《I Can Infinitely Synthesize Transcendent Genes》 Chapter 1 Translator: 549690339 No.2 Middle School of Da Peng City, Senior Year 3 (17) class. [Name]: Pei Jinye; [Extraordinary Genes]: None; [Vitality Value]: 0.81 Card (Average level for the same age: 0.8); [Skill]: Basic Breathing Method LV1 (25%); Pei Jinye looked at his attribute panel and couldnt help but sigh. Theres no going back now. I had promised my editor that Id definitely publish my book by the end of the month, but now readers wont be able to curse me for dying a cut-short eunuch I guess Pei Jinye actually wasnt from this world; he was originally a struggling novelist from Blue Star, barely making ends meet, occasionally relying on red packets from the gods in his group chats for aid. Half a month ago, he swore to become a literary god with a single book, but after having his opening rejected twenty-three times, just as he was pulling an all-nighter revising for the twenty-fourth time, he suddenly lost consciousness and woke up in this world. Based on the information he had gathered so far, it was Star Calender 403, and an artificial intelligence named [Star Ring] had linked the Five Continents of the world, becoming a barrier for human beings, leading human civilization in rapid advancement. More importantly, under the guidance of [Star Ring], human beings had gained a pathway to Transcendence! Once one successfully awakened, it meant that they could understand the sequence of the Transcendent, becoming superior to other people! Pei Jinye was lucky, he wasnt undocumented when he crossed over. He was now a high school student from No.2 Middle School of Da Peng City, luckily the original owner of the body was low-profile and unremarkable, so he didnt have to worry about being identified as an alien and caught by the artificial intelligence here. During the past half month, Pei Jinye diligently attended classes every day, trying to absorb as much knowledge about this world as possible, especially not daring to miss the Breathing Method Course, which had been designated as a key subject for examination. In this world, if you wanted to awaken, you either had to be willing to spend money to hire a higher-level Transcendent to assist in the awakening, or you had to diligently practice the Basic Breathing Method to a profound level, awakening the Extraordinary-Human Genes within your body. Unfortunately, Pei Jinyes family just sold their house last week to raise money, and after managing to hire a Transcendent, still failed to achieve awakening. Unless he awakened now, he could immediately apply for Federation Housing Allocation, solving the survival problem of his entire family. But clearly the first option was no longer viable, leaving only the second. Perhaps hard work paid off, as after half a month of relentless practice, his Basic Breathing Method successfully went from 24.8% to 25% If nothing unexpected happened, he would probably meet the conditions for awakening as a Transcendent in about a hundred years. I thought my starting point was that of an untalented person rising to power, but it looks like its more like a late bloomer Great Emperor slightly optimistic, but not by much. Ding-a-ling! The class bell rang. Ice Sister is here! someone in the classroom shouted, and everyone hurriedly scrambled back to their seats, the chaos inside the classroom vanishing instantly. Three seconds later, a tall woman with a graceful figure appeared at the classroom door. Her piercing gaze swept around the room, causing everyone to shrink their heads like quails, not even daring to breathe too loudly. Pei Jinye, sitting in the last row, was secretly sizing up this legendary demon head Judging by her appearance, this sister was indeed beautiful, but her demeanor was too cold, truly like a towering iceberg. When he had just crossed over, this sister had been on leave, so he had just missed meeting her. It was said that she had a military background, and was also an Awakener, presumably a Transcendent of the ice type. In the half months time, has anyone successfully entered concentration? Ice Sister stood on the podium, scanning the room. All were silent, until a girl with a ponytail near the door hesitantly raised her hand. Teacher, I Ice Sister looked around the class: Anyone else? No response. Ice Sister motioned for the girl with the ponytail to come up: You come up and demonstrate the process of entering concentration for everyone. Once you truly master it, you can awaken your Extraordinary Genes. The girl was a bit bashful. Pei Jinye was originally curious about what it felt like to enter concentration, but then his expression changed suddenly. Wait, whats that?! He looked baffled, staring intently at the aisle where Ice Sister stood, where a white light group about the size of a tangerine emerged, hardly noticeable unless one looked down. Is it an illusion? Pei Jinye quickly rubbed his eyes and looked again. The white light group didnt disappear! Its not a hallucination! Pei Jinye was astonished when suddenly he thought of something and turned his head to look at the people on both sides of the corridor, only to discover that it seemed like no one else had noticed the white light orb. Could it be that only I can see it? With a thought, he hurriedly nudged his deskmate and whispered, Do you see it? I see it. Pei Jinye looked at him in surprise. Who knew that his deskmate would mutter softly, Brother Ye, youre really something. Everyone else is worried about how to enter concentration, but youre worried about Ice Sisters black stockings. Honestly, I dont even dare to look; Im afraid shell beat me to death. ??? Pei Jinye cursed silently, trash, and decided to ignore him, focusing intently on the white light orb in the corridor. Hed be lying if he said he wasnt curious. He really wanted to reach out and try touching it, but he was actually more worried that the light orb might disappear at any moment. Unexpectedly, his deskmate suddenly kicked him under the table. Pei Jinye turned his head in confusion, only to see his deskmate with his head down, covering his mouth like a quail, and whispering as softly as a mosquito, Brother Ye, stop looking, Ice Sister has noticed you!!! Pei Jinye looked up. He met a pair of icy cold eyes directly. The air froze for a second, and Ice Sisters calm, knife-like gaze did not linger long. Her words, however, were simple and direct, Pei Jinye, you come up here too. Come up? Everyone turned to look at Pei Jinye, their eyes filled with surprise. Had he raised his hand just now? A thought jolted through Pei Jinyes mind, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw an opportunity! Secretly wiping his shoe, he then walked up to the podium under everyones gaze, and right in front of the small white light orb, he suddenly squatted down: Im just tying my shoelaces. The crowd chuckled, as Ice Sister had already moved her gaze to a girl in front of her, whispering something. Only his deskmate watched with utter amazement. From that angle, Brother Ye, youre really too daring. [Psychic Class Gene Fragment +1!] The moment his fingertips touched the white light orb, Pei Jinyes pupils shrank sharply, and a piece of information flashed through his mind. Is this Extraordinary Genes? I can actually grab Extraordinary Genes directly! There might be hope for the house situation! Noticing Ice Sister glancing over, Pei Jinye hurriedly suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and walked over quickly, standing in front of Ice Sister and the ponytailed girl. He was now even taller than Ice Sister. As she looked up at him, her gaze lingered before she indifferently withdrew it and said, Sit cross-legged, proceed with the breathing as taught in the previous class, pay attention to the changes in my energy, I will guide your cultivation. Its better if you can enter concentration, but dont be discouraged if you cant everyone else, maintain silence now Pei Jinye had no idea what she was talking about, his whole mind was focused on the attribute panel. At that moment, the[Extraordinary Genes]section displayed a line: Psychic Class (1/3) (Gene Fusion: 0) Pei Jinye was exhilarated inside but also a bit surprised. Fusion? Although he had some guesses, he still needed an opportunity to confirm them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Are you ready, Pei Jinye? Ice Sisters cold voice suddenly came to his ears. Pei Jinye gave an embarrassed smile, coming back to his senses, and seeing the ponytailed girl already sitting down, he quickly did the same. Start the exercise. Everyone, watch Wang Jings movements closely. Pei Jinye: ??? Are you being courteous? He glanced at the demon head of a girl, said nothing, closed his eyes, and began practicing the Basic Breathing Method. Chapter 2 Translator: 549690339 ` If I can synthesize one Extraordinary Gene from three Psychic Class gene fragments, does that mean I could acquire the corresponding Extraordinary Abilities? And if I encounter other Extraordinary Genes could I also merge them? If its all mergeable, just how strong could I become? Pei Jinyes heart suddenly set ablaze with excitement. He was well aware what merging meant; the more light orbs he encountered, the stronger he would become, grasping more and more powerful Extraordinary Abilities. The most urgent task at hand was to resolve the economic struggles of his entire family. If it werent for his awakening, the family wouldnt have had to sell their only house, nor would they now be squeezed into a ten-square-meter shabby room, tightening their belts to get by. Having felt guilty for so many days, it was only today that Pei Jinye finally found confidence! A house I shall have! The Extraordinary, too, I shall claim! With a light exhale to suppress the frenzy in his heart, Pei Jinye cast aside his distracting thoughts and began practicing the Basic Breathing Method. He had made up his mind that as soon as this class was over, he would take a good look around this school to see if there were any more hidden, untriggered light orbs with gene fragments. The classroom fell silent at that moment. Almost everyone held their breath and stared at the girl with the ponytail, just waiting for her to enter concentration and perhaps observe a thing or two. In todays world, the training to enter concentration is said to be even more important than physical fitness. Physical fitness, though capable of enhancing ones physique, cannot, unlike concentration, allow one to touch upon the Transcendent. Awakening Extraordinary Genes is inherently dependent on the depth of ones concentration, and even after awakening, the benefits brought by entering concentration are particularly significant. Ice Sister curled her finger and a flash of frost passed by, isolating Pei Jinye and the girl with the ponytail in a small separate space to prevent the forthcoming conversation from disturbing their practice. Those who have memorized the textbook know that concentration is divided into four stages. The first stage is minor concentration, where one focuses their mental will, immersing themselves in their Spiritual World to cleanse their inner impurities. If you can easily reach this stage, then congratulations, your mental will has already far surpassed that of ordinary people. The second stage is Major Concentration, which gathers mental focus much faster compared to minor concentration. Your willpower will grow several times stronger, and at this stage, first-level Spirit Class Transcendent people would basically not be able to harm you. As for the remaining two stages, common concentration and absolute concentration, youll naturally learn more once you get into Wu University. I wont mention them here; if you can reach the second stage now, youre already considered exceptionally talented. While people felt regretful, they also aspired to achieve such levels, their gaze turning towards Wang Jing. They couldnt help but be curious whether she had entered concentration yet. But then, they heard Ice Sister let out a surprised sound, and all eyes followed hersto their surprise, she was looking at Pei Jinye?!!! Everyone was somewhat taken aback. Ice Sister raised her eyebrow with interest, It seems I misjudged. This kid is entering concentration even faster than Wang Jing, without making a sound! Noticing that Wang Jing had not yet succeeded in entering concentration, Ice Sister gestured for the students to look at Pei Jinye inside the barrier. Pay attention to Pei Jinyes breathing rate. He is currently in a state of concentration, his breathing at least three seconds slower than normalyes, nine seconds his state of concentration is perfect, watch closely Following Ice Sisters introduction, many classmates began looking at Pei Jinye with amazement. Can he actually enter concentration? I never noticed before, but Pei Jinye actually looks quite handsome Hes quietly astonishing everyone. In the back row. Pei Jinyes deskmate was shocked at this moment: I thought Brother Ye was just there to blend into the background but it turns out Brother Ye is so fierce! Pei Jinye knew nothing about what was happening outside, as he was following a force within his body, fully immersed in his own dream. It was a comfort he had never experienced before. In his dream, he saw a white light orb. The orb emitted a gentle glow. He subconsciously reached out, and the moment his fingertip touched the orb, a multitude of tender green grass shoots broke free from the soils restraint and burst into the desolate gray world of his Spiritual World. He had never realized that practicing the Breathing Method could allow him to witness such a peculiar scene Fresh grass shoots spread across the barren landscape, heralding a revival of all things! Unaware of how much time had passed, Pei Jinye gradually regained consciousness. He had an epiphany that everything in his dream was related to the gene fragment he had just encountered, and he was curious how much stronger he could become if he merged with other genes. After the dream shattered, Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes. The girl with the ponytail had woken up at some point, and was now sitting in her seat, staring at him with a deep and distant gaze. ` Pei Jinye didnt know what she was muttering about and simply ignored her, turning his head to look at Ice Sister. So what do we do next? He was too embarrassed to say that he had slept too hard and had a very long dream. Ice Sister looked at him meaningfully, You did well. You may step down now. Pei Jinye responded with an innocent oh, and as he walked back to his seat, the classrooms fifty-odd pairs of eyes all followed him intently, leaving him somewhat puzzled, especially the girl with the ponytail who looked unconvinced. Just after Pei Jinye sat down at his desk, his deskmate leaned over and gave him a thumbs-up: Brother Ye, that was awesome. Pei Jinye: ? His deskmate glanced at the girl with the ponytail, whispering mischievously, Wang Jing only entered concentration for two minutes, but you went straight into it for an hour. You stunned everyone with your staying power. Also, its the second period now. It was supposed to be geography, but Ice Sister stepped in to swap classes on the spot just so as not to disturb your concentration. Pei Jinye was taken aback after hearing this. An hour? It was something he could never have imagined on his own. But he really had never entered concentration before; today was the first time hed done it. Could it be That he had triggered the state of concentration because he had obtained fragments of Extraordinary-Human Genes? Pei Jinye hurriedly pulled up his attribute panel. [Name]: Pei Jinye; [Extraordinary Genes]: Psychic Type (1/3); [Vitality Value]: 1.39 card (average level for peers: 0.8); [Skill]: Basic Breathing Method Level 2 (5%); Pei Jinyes expression lit up. Hed made a breakthrough! The Vitality Value that had only increased by 0.1 card over three years of practice had shot past 1! And the Basic Breathing Method had leveled up on the spot! Pei Jinye had never expected such great benefits from entering concentration and couldnt help but wonder if collecting more Gene Fragments would bring even more significant benefits. Thinking this, he looked up at the girl with the ponytail, curious about how much her Vitality Value had increased. It was said that the top students Vitality Value wasnt even 1 yet. However, she didnt have an attribute panel, and the only way to notice any minor changes would be to have a special checkup, which wasnt cheap. Pei Jinye felt a bit regretful about this since, without a reference point, he could only seek victory on his own. As he was thinking, Pei Jinyes expression subtly changed; he could distinctly sense that the atmosphere in the classroom had shifted. Everyones gazes seemed to converge on him, whether intentionally or not, and even Ice Sister cast a couple of glances his way from time to time. If he had known that absorbing the Gene Fragments would be so attention-grabbing, he definitely would have chosen to keep a low profile. But fortunately, this was just entering concentration, not an awakening, so it wasnt enough to cause a commotion. The bell rang, ding-a-ling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ice Sister announced the end of class and before leaving, she couldnt help but take another glance at Pei Jinye, making him feel quite guilty. No sooner had she left Many students in the classroom got up, and a few groups of boys and girls gathered around Pei Jinye. They were not yet as wary as adults and spoke more directly. Most came seeking advice, asking how they could achieve the same endurance in concentration as him. Pei Jinye humored the young men and women with some inspirational talk, then seized an opportunity and quickly left the classroom, beginning a thorough search. Chapter 3 Translator: 549690339 Down the corridor, the clear sound of reading books could be heard from time to time, along with the scolding of teachers who were harshly critical of their students for not meeting expectations. In the gymnasium corridor, a figure dashed quickly, but suddenly stopped in his tracks upon seeing someone around the corner and turned to run. Pei Jinye? Pei Jinye almost strained his back and feigned ignorance, Sister Bing, you havent finished work yet? After exchanging greetings with a colleague, the teacher across from her eyed Pei Jinye suspiciously, gave Sister Bing a polite smile, and then left. Now it was just Pei Jinye and Sister Bing in the corridor. The latter looked at him with evident interest, If Im not mistaken, isnt this period supposed to be your P.E. class? Isnt it a P.E. class? Pei Jinye continued to play dumb. Sister Bing let out a scoff, You usually seem so honest, I didnt expect that was just an act. Pei Jinye gave a sheepish smile, trying to change the subject, Its just that after entering concentration, I felt really stifled in my heart. Sister Bing raised an eyebrow, grabbed Pei Jinyes wrist, and her gaze sharpened slightly. His Vitality fluctuations were clearly over 1 now, and she remembered that just last month, this boy had barely passed the minimum threshold Hes hidden his abilities well. She then looked up and asked, How many times have you entered concentration today? The first time, Pei Jinye answered honestly. Sister Bing gave him a surprised look, then mused, If its the first time, I can understand that. But next time someone asks you, dont say its the first time. Her last sentence, laden with meaning, left Pei Jinye looking stunned. He looked at her, feeling an urgent desire to know the answer, but he didnt dare to show it openly. After all, he was not clear on the intricacies of hiding his ability to enter concentration, so he musnt misspeak the matter of the Attribute Fragments must remain a secret. Sister Bing released his wrist, and said calmly, Your current state is like that of a common person who suddenly comes into a vast wealth. Your Vitality has surged quite a bit, so its difficult to adapt at once. The concentration exercise this morning brought you significant benefits, didnt it? Did you see anything? See anything? Pei Jinye was puzzled, his attitude sincere, Im not sure if I was dreaming, but in the dream there was a grey world. Sister Bing wasnt surprised and explained, Thats your Spiritual World. Generally, those who are familiar with the first stage of concentration can see it, and for you to see it on your first try Its not unprecedented, but it does indicate that your spiritual power is much stronger than your Physical Body. As she spoke, Sister Bing looked at Pei Jinye again and turned around, Follow me. Pei Jinye did not understand, but Sister Bing was quick to speak and not inclined to explain, so he had no choice but to follow her to the sports field. Run 20 laps first. ? What are you looking at me for? Run. A surge in Vitality is a good thing, but if you cant guide it properly and allow it to stay in an excited state, youll only end up damaging your bodys functions. Pei Jinye was taken aback, having never considered this aspect, but twenty laps on the outset He had the feeling this Demon head of a woman was doing this on purpose. Pei Jinye stretched his muscles and looked back at Sister Bing She sat to one side, head bowed, fiddling with her phone and typing something. Casting aside his stray thoughts, he took a deep breath before beginning to run laps. He gradually picked up speed, maintaining a steady pace. Pei Jinye hadnt lied to Sister Bing. He had indeed experienced fluctuations in his Vitality, and he didnt know if it was due to not finding the Attribute Light Group, but he felt an anxious restlessness. Now, running into the wind felt like releasing a flood; the negative emotions found an outlet. Sister Bings gaze shifted from the screen of her phone, she lifted her head, and the breeze played with her long hair, her calm eyes following the figure sprinting at full speed on the track. In that moment, her calm expression gained an element of contemplation. Sister Bing, Ive finished running, Pei Jinye gasped, hands on his knees. Sister Bings voice was as cool as ever, This will only ease your fluctuation temporarily. You can practice the Breathing Method, but for now, dont enter concentration However, with your current ability, controlling your condition will probably be difficult. Pei Jinye collected his thoughts and looked up, You mean I cant do anything right now? Sister Bing shook her head, Not exactly, what you need to do now is to increase the strength of your Physical Body. A tough enough vessel can contain all this Vitality. If possible, spend some money to hire a Transcendent to help you stabilize your Vitality. Pei Jinye tugged at the corner of his mouth Now, whenever he heard that he needed to hire a Transcendent, his scalp tingled. The family home still wasnt settled. Ice Sister noticed the change in his expression and continued calmly, Or you could prepare some oral nutritional supplements, combined with high-intensity fitness training Pei Jinye fell into contemplation. Oral nutritional supplements werent expensive, at five hundred a small bottle. The scary part was the quantity needed, and he now had no face to ask his family for financial help. If the family had sold the house before his transmigration, maybe he wouldnt feel as guilty right now. But now with the house gone and over a million in external debt, his parents held several jobs and never uttered a word of complaint in front of him. Pei Jinye sighed inwardly and asked, If I take the nutritional supplements, how long do you think it will take me to return to a normal state? With your physical condition, one small bottle a day, for a month. Fifteen thousand And this was just the current stages need; his Vitality Value would continue to rise, necessitating even greater expenses. Pei Jinye fell silent. In Da Peng City, the average salary was only 1200, so 15000 was equivalent to several months worth of income for his family without eating or drinking. Too bad he wasnt an Awakener yet If he successfully awakened, he would at least get awarded a house by the state, and then he could easily engage in money-making activities by leveraging his status as an Awakener. Dinglingling! The end-of-school bell rang through the entire campus at this moment. Pei Jinye snapped back to reality and showed Ice Sister an earnest smile, Thank you. Without Ice Sisters information, he might not have understood his condition for quite some time. Ice Sister wasnt concerned about his thanks, noticing the crowd walking out of the school gate in the distance; she let Pei Jinye go. The phone suddenly vibrated, and after she answered it, there was a pause, followed by an indifferent Mm, Ive already left the guild. Dont bother me with trifles. Then she hung up the call. Glancing once more in the direction Pei Jinye had left, she headed off in the opposite direction. When Pei Jinye got back to the classroom, almost everyone had gone. His deskmate was still there, looking sullen, standing at the podium receiving the care of the teaching teacher. The deskmate saw him and looked over for help, but Pei Jinye blatantly ignored him. The teaching teacher also noticed Pei Jinye, paused for a bit as if remembering something, then waved impatiently at the chubby boy in front of him, Alright, go back and copy Common Sense a hundred times and give it to me tomorrow Pei Jinye, come here for a second. The deskmate looked over with schadenfreude Feeling better? The teaching teacher was a man in his forties, burly, with a dark complexion, who if he had a pair of ox horns, would perfectly resemble the Niu Demon King. Coincidentally, his last name was indeed Niu. Teacher Niu, with a warm and friendly smile, said, Teacher Xiao gave me a heads up, entering concentration is a good thing, achieving this level is indeed rare at our No. 2 Middle School. By the way, is this your first time entering concentration? Teacher Xiao? Oh right, Ice Sisters last name is Xiao Pei Jinye, remembering Ice Sisters reminder, honestly replied, No. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not your first time Teacher Niu looked somewhat regretful, then smiled faintly, Its alright, go back and rest early. Pei Jinye watched him leave, lost in thought. His deskmate came over with a hug, Brother Ye, youre too strong, daring to skip Niu Demon Kings class, cmon tell me where you sneaked off for a secret rendezvous! Not much, just accompanied Ice Sister around the sports field for a walk. ? Chapter 4 Translator: 549690339 Across from the secondary school, Pei Jinye looked at Ice Sister with a surprised expression. He had not expected that she would be waiting for him here. What is this? He now held a bronze crescent in his hand, which bore the number [11] and a line of small characters with an address. Pei Jinye, not understanding, looked up. In this world, there are always some secret cultivation pavilions where both Transcendents and unawakened youngsters can go to train, Ice Sister explained. The item in your hand is an entry token for the [Bronze Association], and with it, you can enter and train whenever you like. However, you only have five months left until the big exam, so its up to you to make good use of your time. Moreover, there is a cultivation technique at the pavilion known as the [Blood Drawing Art], which can help you better control your vitality and, of course, greatly enhance your physical body. Upon hearing Ice Sisters words, Pei Jinye was stunned for a moment. A cultivation pavilion? Whether it was the memories of his former self or the information he had gathered himself, he had never come across any cultivation pavilion. It was completely unheard of. Indeed, being too weak meant being oblivious to many things. But still Is this thing very expensive? Pei Jinye asked, holding the crescent, somewhat uncertain. After all, theres no such thing as a free lunch Ice Sister frowned slightly, not really wanting to explain, but she added one more sentence, In my hands, this thing is just a piece of scrap iron. If I give it to you, its yours. Whats with all the questions? Do you want it or not? I do! Pei Jinye grinned in gratitude. But before he could voice his thanks, Ice Sister, impatient, waved her hand dismissively, Dont talk about repaying me. Youre too weak. Awaken first, then talk. Pei Jinye tugged at the corner of his mouth. Ice Sisters way of speaking was indeed blunt. However, her words were not wrong. He had not even awakened yet, so talking about repayment was as good as talking about nothing. Still, he now had a trump card, and awakening was imperative! As Ice Sister turned to leave, Pei Jinyes voice suddenly called out, Ice Sister, thank you. Without turning her head, Ice Sister waved, stepped into the sedan by the roadside, and quickly disappeared into the traffic. Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze, his heart warmed, looking at the bronze crescent in his hand and murmuring to himself. There are still good people in this world Five minutes later, the light rail train departed, and Pei Jinye walked through the car without finding the orb of light. Regretfully, he settled in a corner. He then used his cell phone to call home, giving an early heads-up that he would return late, so as not to worry his parents. He planned to check out the Bronze Association right away. The journey wasnt short. The light rail train took over twenty minutes, and during this time, his vitality was slowly increasing, as though it was about to break through 1.5 cards. Xuan Ninth District, Hibiscus Lane, number 178 After asking two pedestrians, Pei Jinye finally found the real entrance to the Bronze Association. It had to be said that it was well hidden. After navigating at least seven different alleys, and noting that there were not many surveillance cameras around, it seemed that even smart brains couldnt detect this place. Pei Jinye knocked on the door with the knocker. It wasnt long before the vermillion door opened and a round head peeked out. The person was quite young, in his early twenties, with a plump face, but spoke politely, May I ask who youre looking for? Pei Jinye took out the crescent, Hello, Im here to join. The other person looked at Pei Jinye, then at the crescent with surprise and suspicion, Just you alone? Pei Jinye nodded. The man gave him a curious glance, sized him up quietly, and without wasting words, opened the door to let him in. He didnt touch the bronze crescent and led Pei Jinye through the long corridor toward the back courtyard in silence. Along the way, Pei Jinye saw a few young men in blue martial robes. They noticed him too and openly sized him up without any attempt at discretion. A newcomer? Looks like it. But why is he alone? Didnt his family send someone with him? Dont recognize him, which familys offspring from out of town? Or perhaps he got in through the back door? The murmuring voices reached Pei Jinyes side, but his expression remained unchanged. He had understood before arriving that cultivation was inseparable from money, and that those who could afford to cultivate here definitely had some wealth in their families. However, what did that have to do with him? He was simply here to cultivate. Here we are, wait for me a moment, Ill go notify them. Thank you for the trouble. Pei Jinye stood quietly at the entrance, looking at this huge household that imitated an ancient courtyard, just the courtyard itself was bigger than his familys previous house. Wealthy indeed.. As he was thinking, the door opened and the fat man came out, Teacher Chang is calling you in, just answer whatever questions he asks directly. Understood, thank you. The fat man shook his head without saying anything more and left. Pei Jinye stood at the entrance, took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and gently closed it behind him. Directly in front of him, a gray-haired old man wearing loungewear squinted over at him, holding a smoking pipe, and took a puff. Wheres the Crescent Moon Order? Pei Jinye handed it over with both hands. The gray-haired old man received it carelessly, inspected both sides, and then chuckled softly, Indeed, its hers, quite interesting. He looked up and down at Pei Jinye, From the looks of you, aside from the breathing method learned at school, you havent cultivated anything else, right? Thats correct, Teacher Chang, Pei Jinye replied honestly. The gray-haired old man lazily took another puff, the smoke swirled around, the pungent smell was somewhat irritating, but Pei Jinye seemed as if he hadnt noticed it at all. The gray-haired old man slowly said, Did she explain to you clearly that studying here isnt free? Pei Jinyes heart tightened, and he replied with a serious tone, I am unaware, please enlighten me, Teacher Chang. The gray-haired old man seemed unsurprised, Cultivating here requires a fee, I will teach you the Blood Drawing Art, provide a daily dose of medicinal soup, and if you do well with the Blood Drawing Art, Ill teach you techniques, of course, the teaching fee is not cheap. Pei Jinye remained silent. If Ice Sister had noticed his predicament, she wouldnt have sent him here just to be turned away. The gray-haired old man smiled, Of course, since she personally recommended you, the tuition can be waived, but I need to be clear about one thing, the Crescent Moon Order indeed can recommend someone, but there are time limitations, I cant provide free support forever. Please proceed, Teacher Chang, Pei Jinye said calmly. The gray-haired old man said indifferently, After one month, if you cant pass the cultivation technique assessment, youll leave the way you came. Pei Jinyes heart fluctuated briefly and he asked cautiously, What if I pass? The gray-haired old man paused, looked at him, then laughed softly without replying but pressed the intercom on his desk, Little Yin, come here for a moment. Almost instantly. There was a knock on the door. The gray-haired old man said flatly, Enter. Pei Jinye turned his head to look. A tall young woman entered, her skin dark, her build sturdy, but she appeared to have no excess fat, just pure muscle. Teacher Chang, Li Xiaoyin entered the room expressionlessly, seemingly not even noticing Pei Jinye, and respectfully greeted the old man smoking at the desk. The gray-haired old man gestured towards Pei Jinye, This is a new disciple, youll be responsible for teaching him the Drawing Blood Art, hone his physical body first before teaching. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, Teacher Chang. Li Xiaoyin looked at Pei Jinye and said bluntly, Follow me. Pei Jinye looked towards Teacher Chang, bowed respectfully with his hands clasped, and then followed Li Xiaoyin out. Back in the room. Teacher Chang held the smoking pipe with one hand, puffing away, and with his other hand, he fiddled with the Crescent Moon Order, Just for this kid, youre willing to use this favor? Chapter 5 Translator: 549690339 At this moment, there was no one on the martial arts training field. Pei Jinye didnt know whether the others hadnt arrived yet or if they had other places for cultivation, so he curiously glanced around before honestly withdrawing his gaze. Li Xiaoyin then said, Hit me with a punch first. Pei Jinye was taken aback, looking at the other persons tall and sturdy body, and then at his own pale fist. He didnt lose his mind and ask if it was okay but instead took a deep breath, Then, Senior Sister, here I come, be ready. Li Xiaoyin was indifferent, as if she didnt care at all. Whoosh! The fist swung out. The next moment. Smack! Li Xiaoyin casually blocked it with one hand. Instead, Pei Jinye was the one who was forced to retreat three or four steps, his expression shocked. This strength!!! Its even sturdier than mine! He covered his hand incredulously as he saw that the instant he made contact, her palm felt like a steel wall, covered with many calluses. Youre too weak, said Li Xiaoyin, shaking her head. Pei Jinyes expression stiffened. Within a single day, he had been looked down upon by two ladies. Without more words, Li Xiaoyin pointed to a stone in front of them, First, lift this stone to strengthen your muscles because with your small stature you wont be able to withstand the Blood Guiding Art. Yes. Pei Jinye didnt say much and picked up the stone from the ground. Whoa! Li Xiaoyins voice came over, The stone youre holding is fifty catties. Do two sets of lifts, twenty times each set, rest a minute, and then do a set of deep squats ten times. If you still have energy left, continue. Yes. Pei Jinye lifted the stone, exhaled softly, and felt a bit of surprise in his heart. It was hard to imagine that if it werent for his recent entrance into concentration and the sudden increase in his Vitality Value, he would probably find lifting this fifty catties stone extremely difficult. In the past, he couldnt even lift the 15-kilogram dumbbells from the school gymnasium twenty times. Li Xiaoyin didnt leave either; she picked up another larger stone and ran to the opposite side of Pei Jinye to start her cultivation practice. Pei Jinye glanced over with the corner of his eye. No one said anything, and the two of them silently began their cultivation. More than an hour later, as the last glimmer of twilight faded, the white incandescent lamps lit up the martial arts training field. Pei Jinye took a long breath and stopped exercising completely, putting down the stone. At this moment, every muscle in his body was sore, but after a full workout, his Vitality had actually stabilized. He heard Li Xiaoyins voice nearby, It took a bit longer than I expected, not bad. Pei Jinye looked up and saw Li Xiaoyin glance at the time and estimated, Here, you can get a dose of Medicinal Soup every day to relieve the muscle soreness. Dont forget, its located at the cafeteria. Yes, Senior Sister, Pei Jinye hastily thanked her. Li Xiaoyin waved her hand indifferently, You dont have to call me Senior Sister. Here, the students are divided into outer and inner sects. The light blue martial robe is for outer sect students, and the dark blue is for inner sect students. Be careful in your interactions in the future. Pei Jinye noticed Li Xiaoyins deep blue outfit and showed his respect. His arrival was sudden, so Li Xiaoyin had casually given him a light blue robe for outer sect students, as if those not in the inner sect were unworthy of consideration. Which school are you from? While Pei Jinye was still pondering the difference between the inner and outer sects, he was caught off guard by the last question, but quickly responded, I am from No.2 Middle School. No.2 Middle School of Da Peng City? Yes. Li Xiaoyin softened a bit when she heard Pei Jinyes reply, nodding, Im also from there, but I graduated earlier. Pei Jinyes heart stirred, and he smiled, saying, So you are my senior. Li Xiaoyin pondered for a moment before saying, Did the person who brought you here introduce you to this place? Pei Jinye shook his head, but his heart skipped a beat. What did this question imply? Is there something particularly noteworthy about the Bronze Association? Li Xiaoyin spoke in a lower voice, Those who come to the Bronze Association to learn are either rich or noble, and some are here on recommendation. I guess thats how you came. Pei Jinye nodded. Li Xiaoyin spoke in a low voice, Right now, there are only three people in the club who came through recommendations. Including me? Pei Jinye said in surprise. Li Xiaoyin nodded, Its not necessarily a bad thing, but ultimately, people are somewhat utilitarian here, and often judge by ones background when interacting. Pei Jinyes sole purpose for coming here was to cultivate, and it was a fools dream to imagine mingling with the people here based on his current status; he simply wasnt qualified. Li Xiaoyin said casually, Just be careful when youre dealing with the students from the club. Im telling you this because youre a junior and I dont want you to get into trouble with the wrong people. From this interaction, she saw that Pei Jinye was honest. Had he seemed the sly type, she wouldnt have bothered saying so much. Pei Jinye nodded, Thank you, senior student. Li Xiaoyin shook her head, not continuing the topic, but instead switched subjects, Have you had dinner yet? Pei Jinye shook his head, Not yet. Lets go to the cafeteria then, Im hungry, Li Xiaoyin said frankly, and took Pei Jinye with her to the cafeteria. The cafeteria was not too far from the training ground, just a five-minute walk. Compared to the school cafeteria, it was more rudimentary, furnished with ten tables and chairs. Apart from a middle-aged man who was engrossed in reading a book, there was no one else. Miss Li. The man stood up hurriedly when he heard someone approaching and saw it was Li Xiaoyin. Li Xiaoyin nodded coolly, Old Hu, this is a new student. Also, prepare two of my usual meals, and give him a bowl of medicinal soup. Of course, Miss Li. Please wait a moment, the middle-aged man said politely, nodding to Pei Jinye before picking up his book and heading to the kitchen. Pei Jinye sat down with Li Xiaoyin and poured two cups of water from the teapot nearby, handing one over to her. However, Li Xiaoyin did not drink it but asked casually, Your vitality seems decent. Did you just break through? Yes Pei Jinyes heart skipped a beat, still too weak. It seemed anyone could feel his vitality now. Li Xiaoyin seemed to notice his concern and gave a light smile, You havent practiced the Drawing Blood Art yet. Wait another couple of days, and after youve started practicing, youll know how to conceal the fluctuations in your vitality. Suddenly, Pei Jinye thought of something and quickly asked, By the way, senior student, I heard Teacher Chang mention an assessment in a month. Do you know what its about? Li Xiaoyin shook her head slightly. Such assessments were only for those with connections; naturally, she never paid attention to them. But Pei Jinye was her junior, so she reassured him, Its nothing more than assessing your practice of the Drawing Blood Art, or seeing your vitality, whether you have broken through the first layer of Power Practice. As long as you prove your potential, Teacher Chang would naturally not expel anyone. Potential Pei Jinye felt somewhat relieved. As long as he could get more Attribute Light Groups, his potential should not be an issue. He expressed his gratitude, Thank you, senior student. Li Xiaoyin waved her hand dismissively, Its nothing. For the next couple of days, you should focus on Power Practice. There are two stages in it. Once you reach the first stage skin hardening, I will teach you the Drawing Blood Art.'' Pei Jinye nodded, only partially understanding. Before long, Old Hu came out with two bowls of fried rice and a bowl of medicinal soup. Li Xiaoyin signaled for Pei Jinye to drink the medicinal soup first before saying, It contains a mix of medicinal herbs, so dont mind the bitterness. Its beneficial for your constitution. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. But he was even more astonished that after consuming a bowl of the medicinal soup, the soreness in his body subsided in an instant. He looked at Li Xiaoyin in shock. Li Xiaoyin just smiled lightly, as if she had seen this reaction many times. She mentioned offhandedly, The effects of the medicinal soup will last for two hours. Pei Jinye hastened his eating. After dinner, Li Xiaoyin, having matters to attend to, left first. Pei Jinye remained at the Bronze Association to continue his cultivation. In the meantime, a few people came to the training ground, but nobody interacted with each other, each busy with their own tasks. As time passed, Pei Jinye was left alone on the training ground. It wasnt until after eight in the evening, when the effect of the medicinal soup wore off, that he got ready to go home. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, before leaving, a strange premonition came over him, as if something was guiding him. The next second, his gaze fixed. In the nighttime, a small white light group floated in the corner of the backyard wall. Chapter 6 Translator: 549690339 ` Pei Jinye reflected on the state he had just experienced, and his heart filled with joy. Do I actually come equipped with a sense of scanning? In the future, looking for light groups should be much easier. Suppressing the elation in his heart, Pei Jinye discreetly surveyed his surroundings, and, seeing that no one was around, he nonchalantly made his way over. The instant his fingers touched it, a cluster of information emerged in his mind. [Stamina Limit +1] He was stunned. Stamina limit? Its not Gene Fragments? He hurriedly pulled up the attribute panel. [Name]: Pei Jinye; [Extraordinary Genes]: Psychic Type (1/3) (Fusion Genes: 0); [Vitality Value]: 1.52; [Stamina]: 1.1-2 (Average value for an ordinary person is 1) [Skill]: Basic Breathing Method (Small Success 5%); The Vitality Value had increased a bit, and there was a change. Theres now a stamina attribute. Vitality and physical strength are not the same concept, but it was understandable that the Vitality would fluctuate after an increase in physical strength. The words following the Breathing Method had already changed according to Pei Jinyes will Pei Jinye fell deep into thought for a moment, It seems I was thinking too narrowly before If there can be stamina, perhaps in the future there will be special attributes like strength and so on. If so, after integrating them, wouldnt I be even stronger than a God Spirit! The fluctuation in his stamina had considerably relieved the tiredness in his body. Pei Jinye looked down at his fists thoughtfully and then turned back to the training ground. There was already no one around, and although he wasnt sure if Lao Gou was secretly watching, Pei Jinye didnt care; he hadnt done anything out of the ordinary. As if nothing had happened, he picked up the stone he had practiced with in the afternoon Indeed! The fifty-pound stone really felt much lighter in his hand. Its just a 1-point increase in the stamina limit, yet the effect is this noticeable. If I increase it more, wouldnt I Pei Jinye felt a wave of excitement in his heart. He also tried lifting a sixty-pound stone; it was still heavy but not with the same feeling of being completely unable to exert force like in the afternoon. After practicing for a while and adapting to his new limit, Pei Jinye left, satisfied. After he left. A figure slowly emerged from the training ground, taking a drag from his tobacco pipe. Being young is good; I wonder if this novelty can last a couple of days. He tapped his tobacco pipe. Elder Chang placed his hands behind his back and slowly walked away. It was after nine oclock at night when Pei Jinye stepped onto the light rail train, his mood more carefree than ever. For the past half month, he had been feeling uncertain and lost about his future, even feeling guilty for burdening his family. But now, his mindset had changed. His golden finger had awakened, and he had encountered a benefactor; his awakening was a done deal! There are still more good people in the world after all The light rail train entered the tunnel, whistling as it passed. The train shook for a moment. Pei Jinye performed his usual inspection of the train; there was no coast, and that strange perception had not triggered, indicating that there really was nothing to be found. He couldnt figure out what the triggering conditions for the Attribute Light Group were. Were they random or related to him? Since he couldnt come up with an answer after serious thought, Pei Jinye didnt want to waste more time on it. For him now. ` The Bronze Association now was like an unexplored treasure, waiting for him to excavate. Drawing Blood Art must be practiced, whether it was Ice Sister or Li Xiaoyin, the fact that their words were mostly favorable regarding the art was enough to demonstrate its marvellous effects. Besides that since Teacher Chang had said he was willing to teach techniques, then if he could show even a hint of his potential in the future, who knew what good techniques he could acquire. Regarding techniques, Pei Jinye had searched online and found that ordinary techniques, whether with a knife or a sword, often sold for over ten thousand. But what was really expensive was not the technique itself, but the exorbitant teaching fee. In the end, its all because of money Pei Jinye sat in a seat on the light rail train, his reflection in the window opposite him flickered in and out of sight. First, awaken, and earn the rewards of an Awakener! Then take it one step at a time! 21:47. Pei Jinye finally rushed back to his tiny home of just ten square meters. Father Pei and Mother Pei were sitting together, busy with some work in their hands. Hearing the sound of the door, the elderly couple turned their heads to look. Mother Pei got up first, discreetly took a glance at Pei Jinyes complexion, and kindly asked, Have you eaten a bowl of rice? There is still some leftover food at home, let me heat it up for you. Pei Jinye sighed in his heart. The more Mother Pei did this, the more he felt guilty. He pretended to say casually, I already ate before coming back. Then go wash up, theres hot water in the teapot. Mother Pei watched Pei Jinye go to freshen up before returning to her low stool to sit down again. The old couple glanced at each other. Mother Pei pouted and shook her head; Father Pei suddenly spoke up, chuckling as he probed, Xiaoye, will you eat at home this week? I saw some big carps on the street, how about I make you some braised fish on the weekend? Add some Sichuan pepper, its really tasty. Pei Jinye paused in the motion of looking for a basin. Turning his head back with a smile on his face, he said, Thats from so long ago, I dont like eating fish anymore. What about braised pork ribs then? Mother Pei carefully asked from the side. Pei Jinye pretended not to notice the elderly couples probing, guessing they must think he encountered some problem at school; on top of that, they were in huge debt after selling the house, so they were also worried that he might be having negative thoughts, and that was why they had been so considerate recently. After Pei Jinye finished washing up, he too sat down, facing the tentative looks from Father Pei and Mother Pei, he said with a smile, I might not be home for meals on the weekend. Do you have an appointment? The elderly couple looked over cautiously, even pausing in their shelling of edamame. Pei Jinye also grabbed a handful to help, saying offhandedly, I got into a trance by accident today, and the teachers at school said I have good aptitude, they want to give me extra practice in the coming days, for free. Father Pei and Mother Pei looked at each other. Good aptitude? Pei Jinye acted as if he hadnt seen their reaction: I want to give it a try. Father Pei and Mother Pei looked at each other, not quite sure how to react. Father Pei pondered for a while before finally making a decision, Alright, you can decide for yourself on this. But, as I always say, only do what you can handle, and dont put too much pressure on yourself. Im not that old yet, I wont let your mother and you go hungry, so dont feel burdened. In cultivating, you must maintain a calm mindset, as the saying goes, More haste, less speed. Pei Jinye nodded, responding with a mature smile, I know, Dad. Just after ten oclock at night. After the lights were out, Pei Jinye went to rest in a partitioned area. In a small room of just over ten square meters, nearly half the space was left for him. He lay with his arm under his head, looking at the moon that was half-veiled by clouds This debt of gratitude he owed to his elderly parents, he could only cherish it in his heart for now. I must become stronger, no matter what! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Early the next day. At 7:10 in the morning. When Pei Jinye returned home from his morning run, breakfast that Mother Pei had prepared was already laid out on the table. The elderly couple had probably set out to sell breakfast around 6 oclock. Running for over an hour didnt tire him too much, but he was quite hungry. After drinking a few sips of warm water to soothe his stomach, Pei Jinye began to wolf down the rolled pancakes. Chapter 7 Translator: 549690339 ` No.2 Middle School of Da Peng City, Class 17 of Senior Year Three. Pei Jinye purposefully took a longer way to school, hoping to trigger the strange sensation he had felt the night before, but unfortunately, he didnt. He stepped into the classroom right as the bell for class rang. Brother Ye, his chubby deskmate gestured for him to come over. As Pei Jinye walked over and sat down, the chubby boy suddenly exclaimed in surprise, Brother Ye, why do I feel like youre a bit different today? Really? Pei Jinye looked over nonchalantly. The chubby kid leaned back for a better look and then shook his head, Cant quite put my finger on it, but you seemed a bit down before, and now you seem so much more spirited Entering concentration really does wonders. Pei Jinye: He guessed it might be because his Vitality Value and physical strength had increased, causing a significant change in his essence, qi, and spirit. In his past life, there was a belief that working out could strengthen the bodys organs and make one appear younger. Logically, it was impossible for such intense exercise to show effects so quickly within a day, but under the fusion of two Attribute Light Groups, his body was undergoing special changes. Brother Ye, are you free tomorrow? Its Wang Jings birthday. She was too shy to ask you herself, so she asked me to do it, the chubby kid said with a sly grin. Im sure of it, that girl has a crush on you, he claimed with confidence. Pei Jinye looked up and saw a girl with a ponytail immediately turn her head to avoid his gaze and sit up straight. He shook his head and said casually, Ive got something on tomorrow; I cant make it. The chubby kid couldnt help but feel it was a pity. After the first period ended, the chubby kid went over to Wang Jing, and they whispered for a while. Wang Jing immediately turned her head to look at Pei Jinye, but he was lying on his desk, resting up. Soon, the chubby kid came back and whispered into Pei Jinyes ear, Ive told her, but are you really not coming? She seems to really be into you Without turning his head, Pei Jinye replied, Not free. The chubby kid sighed in disappointment. Pei Jinye went to Ice Sisters office after the lesson. The more he understood about the Bronze Association, the more he realized how precious this opportunity was. Even if Ice Sister didnt care, Pei Jinye knew he should be sensible. Unfortunately, Ice Sister wasnt at school, and he didnt know where she had gone this time. Time passed until it was nearly ten forty in the morning. The fourth class hadnt started yet when suddenly there was a commotion outside the classroom. Many students from Class 17 were disturbed and poked their heads out to see what was happening. Someone quickly ran back into the room, his face flushed with excitement C whether from running too quickly or from the shock of the news. As soon as he got back, he announced loudly, Guys, prepare to be shocked for a thousand years! Fang Hai from Class 1 awakened his Extraordinary-Human Genes during concentration this morning! With a boom, the whole class was in an uproar. Is that true? Absolutely, the principal personally took him away! What power did he awaken? Didnt see it myself, but kids from his class said when he awakened, all the metal objects in the classroom were trembling. They suspect its some kind of metal-related Transcendent power. Thats awesome, awakening right before the exams Its a sure thing hes going to Wu University now. Envious, hes got a house for sure now. More than just a house, my brother-in-law works at the city hall and he said that with the new policy this year, besides a house, theres also a cash reward of a hundred thousand yuan. Damn, for real? True, check the official website yourself later, Ive looked it up. Pei Jinye suddenly became very interested upon hearing the news and was amazed by the details. A hundred thousand? Da Pengs finances are indeed robust; it seems its just me whos broke Although a hundred thousand yuan wasnt a lot, it would at least allow his family to breathe a little easier for the time being. Pei Jinye listened with a touch of envy. Awakening.. ` It seemed that because of Fang Hais awakening in Class 1, the entire atmosphere of No.2 Middle School of Da Peng City had changed today. The teachers occasionally mentioned Fang Hais awakening during class. During the breaks, there were always quite a few figures mysteriously gathering at the entrance of Class 1, trying to glean more information. The whole school was thoroughly buzzing with activity. The chubby deskmate, not knowing where he got the news from, came up to Pei Jinye with an excited face, Brother Ye, Fang Hai wont be coming to school anymore. Pei Jinye was startled, What do you mean? The chubby boy said with emotion, Mad, it must be nice to be an Awakener. The principal personally sent a car to take him home, the school is going to arrange for teachers to teach him at home, and I heard that our No. 2 Middle School is even going to help Fang Hai contact a Transcendent of the same attribute to clarify his doubts This is practically the treatment of the Second Middle Prince. Pei Jinye was also somewhat surprised. No.2 Middle School was really willing to go all out. But if No.2 Middle School could really produce a top scorer in the big exam, they would gain even more. He exhaled softly. Pei Jinye quickly dismissed these distracting thoughts; to him, worrying about such impractical matters was not as good as taking the time to practice his Power Practice! Finally, it was time to leave school. Pei Jinye didnt look back as he headed straight for the Bronze Association. Since he had visited once yesterday, he didnt delay much on the road today and soon arrived at the Bronze Association. Today, there were quite a few more figures in the hall wearing light blue martial robes, walking and chatting in groups. Upon entering the hall, Pei Jinye quickly took out his martial robe from his bag, changed into it, and hurried towards the practice arena. Three burly young men in the corridor glanced at him, with the curly-haired one in the middle asking, Who is that? New here? He came last evening, you had already left by then. Any background? A connection forced him in, De said the kid has no real background. I went out of my way to watch his training yesterday; he just started Power Practice and probably hasnt been exposed to cultivation outside of what school teaches, not someone from our circle. The curly-haired man looked puzzled, How did such a blank slate get in here? Who knows how he got his hands on the Crescent Moon Order, maybe he stole it but let him be; those who fantasize about overnight success are not lacking him as one The three walked and talked, quickly forgetting about Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye had gone to the practice arena, Li Xiaoyin wasnt there, and he practiced alone, lifting a 60-pound stone He didnt know how long he had been practicing. Just as he put down the stone and was about to rest, a voice suddenly came from behind him. A 60-pound stone? Pei Jinye turned around and saw Li Xiaoyin; he smiled, Senior Sister. Li Xiaoyin walked over and weighed the stone, exclaiming with admiration, Have you been practicing with a 60-pound stone all day? Pei Jinye smiled honestly, No, I practiced with a 50-pound one for a while today, and when it felt about right, I switched to a heavier one. Li Xiaoyin, deep in thought, wondered if Pei Jinye had taken some kind of body-enhancing pill; she nodded, Your progress is faster than I imagined. She reached out and pinched Pei Jinyes arm, cautioning him, Its okay to take pills occasionally, but taking them too often can lead to toxins building up in the body, you should have a sense of measure in the future. Yes, Senior Sister, Pei Jinye understood she had misunderstood, but he nodded along with her intention and did not bother to explain anything extraneously. Li Xiaoyin nodded, pinched Pei Jinyes arm again, Its even harder than I imagined, so I can teach you the Drawing Blood Art now. Pei Jinye was elated. Li Xiaoyin gestured for him to follow her to an open space in the corner, explaining as they walked, The mental method Drawing Blood Art, can be practiced in conjunction with the Breathing Method, emphasizing the circulation of the microcosmic and macrocosmic orbits, to strengthen the meridians Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once you cultivate it to a certain level, it can extend your lifespan. By then, your blood energy will be able to increase steadily, and your physique will be greatly enhanced; the key is to be stable. Senior Sister, is there a limit to how much blood energy can increase? Pei Jinye couldnt help but ask. Li Xiaoyin nodded, Of course. Its like using a 30-milliliter cup and a 500-milliliter cup to fetch water; your physique determines the limit. Pei Jinye curiously asked, Can practicing this speed up becoming a Transcendent? Li Xiaoyin smiled upon hearing this, I asked the same question when I was your age. Lets put it this way, whether or not you can awaken as a Transcendent depends on the state of your genes; the Drawing Blood Art can help you increase your blood energy, strengthen your physique. As to whether it can improve your genes, I have yet to hear of such a thing. Chapter 8 Translator: 549690339 Ill demonstrate the Drawing Blood Art to you first. Li Xiaoyin sat cross-legged opposite Pei Jinye, her body straightening up, the curves in front of her chest quite striking. The key to the Drawing Blood Art lies in feeling your own Blood energy and guiding it. When the time comes, you need to empty yourself, breathe naturally, and if you can enter concentration, that would be even better Pei Jinye listened carefully. He had an Attribute Light Group to pick up, so he didnt have to worry about awakening, but rather how to become stronger. After all, Transcendents also have varying degrees of strength! And he was now only slightly stronger than the average person, which was not enough! Soon, with Li Xiaoyins instruction, Pei Jinye began to practice the Drawing Blood Art, and during the process, Li Xiaoyin corrected him several times. After more than an hour, Pei Jinye finally remembered all the key points. It was also the first time the two of them were so close, and Pei Jinye realized that Li Xiaoyin was even more robust than him. Any questions? Li Xiaoyin did not notice Pei Jinyes gaze and looked up to ask. Pei Jinye pondered for a while before asking, Senior Sister, I have a doubt. When practicing Breathing Methods, one can enter concentration. If one were to also enter concentration while practicing the Drawing Blood Art, what impact would it have? Entering concentration Li Xiaoyin did not immediately say how difficult it was to enter concentration but thought for a moment and said, I practiced the Drawing Blood Art after my awakening, so Im not clear about the effects before the awakening. All I know is that now, if I enter concentration while practicing, the amplification speed becomes much faster. Pei Jinye was taken aback, Senior Sister, are you a Transcendent? Li Xiaoyin nodded casually, There are quite a few Transcendents in the Bronze Association, but they rarely show themselves. Pei Jinyes heart skipped a beat. It seemed he had underestimated this Bronze Association. But what he didnt understand was why Transcendents would stay in the Bronze Association. Did Teacher Chang possess some sort of ultimate technique? Senior Sister, I have one last question. How high does the Vitality Value need to be to have a chance of touching upon the Transcendent? Li Xiaoyin looked at him, pondering before saying, Its not just about the Vitality. The most crucial aspect is ones personal genes. Of course, theoretically, everyone can awaken Extraordinary-Human Genes. Under that prerequisite, Vitality Value should be at least 1.2 cards. Theres no scientific basis for this number; its just that there has been precedent among the people around me. But personally, it was when I broke 2 cards that I awakened my Extraordinary-Human Genes. Pei Jinye was startled at her words. One could touch upon the Transcendent with a 1.2 card Vitality Value? He was already at 1.4 cards. Aside from that one time he entered concentration, there was nothing amiss It seems the innate potential of this body is still a bit poor. Without the Attribute Light Group, it would be hard for him to imagine his future. However, thinking of Li Xiaoyin who only succeeded in awakening at 2 cards, Pei Jinye felt somewhat more at ease. Afterward, he practiced the Drawing Blood Art on his own again. Unfortunately, he didnt enter concentration this time, but the effect was still quite apparent. After practicing for a while, he decisively pulled out the attribute panel. [Name]: Pei Jinye; [Extraordinary Genes]: Psychic Class (1/3) (Fusion Genes: 0); [Vitality Value]: 1.57; [Stamina]: 1-2.01 (average value for a normal person is 1) [Skills]: Basic Breathing Method (minor achievement 5%); Drawing Blood Art (Beginner 0.08%) With one practice of the Drawing Blood Art, the average Vitality Value increased by 0.05 cards, and the physical strength limit increased by 0.01. Even a mosquito is meat. Elder Pei Jinye let out a long breath. This Drawing Blood Art was indeed helpful for him. After the practice session ended. Pei Jinye stood up and headed to the cafeteria. Li Xiaoyin left for other matters after finishing the instruction and agreed to guide him again the next morning. On Pei Jinyes lone way to the cafeteria, his attention was quickly caught by a small white light group. The ancestor has finally come! On the bustling corridor, Pei Jinye approached calmly. After his fingertip touched it, a burst of information flashed through. [Skill Proficiency +50%] Pei Jinye was pleasantly surprised, this one light group was worth several months of his hard practice! Without a second thought, he directly applied it to the Drawing Blood Art. The canteen had few students dining. Pei Jinye glanced at the menu. Since Li Xiaoyin had treated him the day before, he hadnt been aware. But today, seeing the prices on the menu he was stunned. A plate of the scrambled eggs with rice from yesterday actually cost five hundred. If one ordered a meat dish, the cost would easily exceed a thousand. This was just too. Noticing the middle-aged man looking over, Pei Jinye averted his gaze and calmly said, A bowl of Medicinal Soup. Only the Medicinal Soup was free, limited to one bowl per day. The middle-aged man paused, Would you like anything else? Pei Jinye shook his head. He literally had hardly any money on him, could he run up a tab. Sitting in a corner. Sipping the Medicinal Soup slowly, the soreness in his body kept receding, and he exhaled lightly. But in the next second, a figure took a seat opposite him. Friend, are you new here? Pei Jinye looked up. The boy opposite him had a crew cut, a skinny frame, but dimples appeared when he smiled. He just nodded in response. The newcomer smiled and leaned in to whisper, Lets get acquainted, my name is Zhang He. I heard you got in here through the Crescent Moon Order too? Pei Jinye, Pei Jinyes brow lifted slightly, You mean you as well? Zhang Hes awkward smile softened a bit, and he nodded, Including you, we now have three people. The other guy is Li Jun, but he didnt come today. Pei Jinye nodded, keeping his guard up internally, not knowing what this guy suddenly coming over wanted to do. He took a glance and saw the other guy had also only ordered a bowl of Medicinal Soup. Zhang He smiled politely and probed, I saw Senior Sister Li talking to you today, are you close? Pei Jinye shook his head expressionlessly, Not close, Teacher Chang arranged for Senior Sister to guide my training. Zhang He nodded, not revealing any intentions, and continued, Although Senior Sister Lis background is weak, she still belongs to the second tier. What are your plans for the future? Pei Jinye shook his head, What plans can I have, just focus on passing the assessment first. Speaking of which, have you passed the assessment? Zhang He seemed to be touchy on that subject, his smile gradually stiffening, Its next week. Seeing his complexion worsen, Pei Jinye guessed what might be the matter. He silently finished his bowl of Medicinal Soup in one gulp, stood up and said, Well chat later. Zhang He didnt leave, simply watching for a while, then withdrew his gaze, frowning, This guys broke too, huh. Shame, if he really had a good relationship with Senior Sister Li, maybe I could have tapped into some benefits Ill observe him for a couple more days. Pei Jinye didnt take Zhang He to heart at all. Perhaps because he had fused with a Psychic Class Fragment, when Zhang He was very close, he could distinctly sense a malice. It wasnt murderous intent but rather a sense of harboring ulterior motives. He didnt care what the other wanted to do; in any case, hed focus on raising his strength first. Power Practice, training in Drawing Blood Art, and searching for Attribute Light Groups these were the only three things he did all day. After limbering up, Pei Jinye began lifting stones for Power Practice at the martial arts field. In the meantime, Zhang He also came over, holding stones in his arms as if nothing was amiss, and asked. Senior Sister Li didnt come? Pei Jinye was resting with his eyes closed and replied offhandedly, Shes gone. He continued lifting stones and combined it with practicing the Drawing Blood Art. Clearly, upon hearing this, Zhang Hes movement paused. Probably not believing Pei Jinye, he sat beside him for a while. Failing to see anyone arriving and watching Pei Jinye furiously Power Practicing, thus unsettling him, he eventually couldnt bear it and left on his own. Pei Jinye, focused on his Power Practice, didnt notice when he had gone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not until he had fully absorbed the effects of the Medicinal Soup did he allow himself to stop. With a bang, he put down the stone, wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, scanned the empty hall once more, strolled aimlessly, and finally headed home. Elder Chang saw Pei Jinyes lonely figure leaving again tonight, paused briefly, and took a draw from his smoking pipe. Without saying anything, he turned away, leisurely disappearing into the night. Chapter 9 Translator: 549690339 Midnight. The moon shone bright with sparse stars. Pei Jinye sat cross-legged in the confines of his small room. After returning home and eating, his physical strength had recovered a bit, and without delay, he resumed his cultivation of Drawing Blood Art. This time. He found that feeling of entering concentration once again. He stepped back into his spiritual world, and compared to the previous desolation, it now boasted a shade of greenery Gradually, the sound of his blood rushing through his body reached his ears. An odd sensation emerged within him, as if his cells were burning, that boiling feeling throughout his body was nearly identical to the sensation when that transcendent had guided his awakening. He strained to amplify this touch, but regrettably, it lasted for barely three seconds before fading away. Pei Jinye looked disappointed. Still not enough. Last time, it was a transcendent who used their extraordinary power to help guide him, while this time, it was truly by his own efforts. Pei Jinye fell into thought, recalling that sensation. All of this is it because of the fragments of the extraordinary genes? He swiftly pulled up his attribute panel. [Name]: Pei Jinye; [Extraordinary Genes]: Psychic Type (1/3) (Fused Genes: 0); [Vitality Value]: 1.68; [Stamina]: 0.5-2.06 (average value for normal people is 1); [Skills]: Basic Breathing Method (Minor Achievement 5.1%); Drawing Blood Art (Beginner 50.15%); After entering concentration once, his Vitality Value had increased somewhat, but it was still not enough! Pei Jinye sighed. Without an attribute light group, this cultivation would take an age to progress. Too tired, Ill sleep first Physically exhausted, he had been drained of energy and immediately fell asleep. The next morning. Pei Jinye woke up early for a morning run, and after a night of rest and rejuvenation, his physical strength had recovered from last nights 0.5 to 0.97. It was only during breakfast that he noticed Mother Pei had slipped a hundred yuan beneath him and left a note telling him to have a good meal outside. Pei Jinye sighed inwardly. The Bronze Associations food was too expensive he would have to settle for eating out later. At seven fifty in the morning. On the training ground. Zhang He was also there. Seeing Pei Jinye, he immediately put on a smile and waved, Brother Pei. Pei Jinye remained expressionless, glancing at him and the tall figure beside him, and nodded, Morning. Zhang He, leading the person by his side, introduced, This is Li Jun. Li Jun, this is Pei Jinye. The tall, pale-faced young man beside him studied Pei Jinye and simply nodded his head calmly. Pei Jinye was not one for pleasantries; he was here to train, not to make friends. Picking up a stone from the ground, he began his power practice. Zhang He stood awkwardly in place. Li Jun, growing impatient, cast a glance at Zhang He. He had been cultivating the Drawing Blood Art himself, but this guy had latched onto him, insisting on introducing him to newcomers. Now that they had met, what was next? Ignoring Zhang He, Li Jun went off to the other side to start his own power practice. Zhang He approached Pei Jinye and asked softly, Brother Pei, is Senior Sister Li coming today? Pei Jinye, without turning his head, lifting and squatting with the stone, didnt respond. Zhang He, rebuffed at the doorway, could only stand sullenly to the side. After waiting for ten minutes, growing truly restless, Pei Jinye finally finished a set of movements, and Zhang He hurriedly looked at him. Pei Jinye said calmly, Do you need something? When is Senior Sister Li coming? You dont even know, so how am I, the newbie, supposed to know? After speaking, Pei Jinye lifted the stone again. Zhang He sighed and lowered his voice, Brother Pei, you must also be aware by now how expensive it is to train here in the Bronze Association But did you know that some people here dont even eat the cafeteria food? They have specially prepared nutritional meals for blood replenishment and body strengthening, far more effective than those dietary supplements in the cafeteria. None of my business. Pei Jinye didnt even turn back. Zhang Hes face showed a trace of annoyance; this guy was truly incorrigible. Suddenly, someone arrived at the doorway. His eyes lit up, and he hurried over, Senior Sister Li! Li Xiaoyin frowned, glanced at the trotting Zhang He, then looked at Pei Jinye and Li Jun, who were power practicing, and spoke in a cold voice, Whats the matter? Zhang He hurriedly spoke, I heard youre coaching Old Pei, and I wanted to listen in on the side. Everyone in the Bronze Association knows your Power Practice is the strongest. Senior Sister. Pei Jinye approached at this moment. Li Xiaoyin nodded with an indifferent expression. Continuing to stare at Zhang He, she rebuked him without any politeness, Stop thinking about all kinds of nonsense all day. I know all about your affairs, so dont bother me again! Zhang Hes face turned alternating shades of green and white. It wasnt until he left the courtyard that he cursed under his breath and kicked a stone fiercely. That damn hag! Bang! Suddenly, a fist swung out, caving in half of Zhang Hes face. Teeth shattered, blood spurted wildly, and he was sent flying. Li Xiaoyin stood at the doorway, speaking coldly, Next time you speak disrespectfully, it wont just be a punch! Zhang He lay on the ground, covering his mouth, apologizing repeatedly. Pei Jinye stood in the courtyard, recalling how Senior Sister had vanished in an instant, and goosebumps immediately covered his body. Senior Sister is so strong! Is this the strength of a Transcendent? Get lost, Li Xiaoyin scolded. Zhang He scrambled and rolled away to leave. In the courtyard, Li Jun hesitated for a moment, silently put down the stone, and chose to leave as well. When everyone had left, Li Xiaoyin turned around and also gave Pei Jinye a cold look. Pei Jinye felt tense at the bottom of his heart. The seemingly peaceful Bronze Association was, in fact, strictly hierarchical. After the courtyard fell silent for a while, Li Xiaoyin stared at him sharply and asked, Do you know Zhang He? Pei Jinye shook his head, honestly saying, No, I dont. He then recounted how Zhang He had tried to make contact yesterday and mentioned Li Xiaoyin. Li Xiaoyin looked at him for a moment, her attitude softened slightly, Stay away from such rotten people in the future. Since youve come to the Bronze Association, you should focus on cultivating. Dont think about shortcuts like him. A martial artist without dignity is worse than a rotten dog! It was the first time Pei Jinye saw Senior Sister so angry, but she didnt say what had happened. She just pointed to the stone on the ground. Practice. Pei Jinye didnt voice a word of complaint, silently power practicing under Li Xiaoyins guidance, cultivating the Drawing Blood Art. The short weekend passed by. The stone Pei Jinye was lifting for his power practice had now reached 70 pounds, which even made Li Xiaoyin click her tongue in wonder. Your strength is quite good, perhaps you might have the chance to awaken Extraordinary Genes of the strength type in the future. Seeing that Li Xiaoyin was in a good mood, Pei Jinye hurriedly asked, Senior Sister, after awakening as a Transcendent, how does one cultivate? Li Xiaoyin smiled, Youre thinking too far ahead. Nevertheless, she continued, If high school students like you awaken, youll either choose Wu University or be picked up by the Military Department. Each Extraordinary Gene awakening just provides the basic Extraordinary Power, so dont think you can do whatever you want after awakening. Youll still need to choose the appropriate cultivation techniques. For example, with the Extraordinary Genes of the strength type, you can choose the King Kong Cover path or opt for offensive type Martial Arts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye was surprised, Cant one cultivate both? Or awaken other Extraordinary Genes? Li Xiaoyin looked at him, Ive also thought about that before, but I have to admit that ones energy is limited. When you choose a path, whether you can finish it in your lifetime is hard to say, let alone choosing another path and Ive never heard of anyone having a second awakening. Pei Jinye pondered for a moment. It seemed he didnt need to worry about this issue. Is there anything that cant be solved by merging? If there is, then merge again! Chapter 10 Translator: 549690339 Sunday, 9 p.m, the moon flowed like water. After stepping into October, the weather had begun to turn cool. Pei Jinye stepped out of the martial arts arenas main gate, exhaling deeply, his martial robe billowing in the wind. Under the lamplight, his originally pale skin had taken on a healthier hue, much more robust than before. Unbeknownst to him, several days had passed since his arrival at the Bronze Association. With the help of Drawing Blood Art, his understanding of vitality had deepened significantly, and he had now successfully broken through the 2-card barrier. But unfortunately, he hadnt yet managed to touch the transcendent realm. Pei Jinye knew that being anxious was useless; he could only methodically improve his vitality and physical strength. It had to be said that he was much stronger now than he was three days ago. The night lamps tainted the air with a yellow hue, and the cool breeze swept up a few fallen leaves alongside the corridor. Pei Jinye was about to leave when he suddenly paused, as if on a whim, a strange feeling suddenly emerging in his heart. Wait, this is! Pei Jinyes heart leapt with joy. That sensation had come again! He hurriedly looked around, following the feeling in his heart, step by step toward the adjacent corridor. Three li behind the martial arts arena was a publicly accessible forest, within which stood a small pavilion; rarely visited by anyone, it was now overgrown with weeds. In the dim night and hazy fog, it looked somewhat eerie and sinister. Pei Jinye made his way along the wall, which bordered the forest, and at this moment he had walked beyond it. Indeed! At the corner, a small white orb of light was emerging, exceptionally conspicuous in the night. Pei Jinye was delighted, hastily trying to touch it. But he suddenly stopped. From amidst the sound of the wind, some indistinct voices were carrying over He lifted his head. The voices were coming from within the forest. Were people still having a late-night conversation? This thing is very effective Finish as soon as possible The target has taken the bait recently, just let me stoke the flames a bit more but wont the Chang surname discover this? Dont worry, hes going to be busy from now on, no time to pay attention to you all After hearing these broken pieces of conversation, Pei Jinye realized something was amiss. He gradually lowered his stance to avoid being seen and slowly reached out to touch the orb. After making contact, he didnt dare to investigate during such a time and could only slowly back away Once the voices were no longer audible, he retreated all the way to the martial arts arena before walking quickly and silently away. Three minutes later. A figure appeared at the corner of the wall, looking around. Then another figure, even taller, emerged from the mist and spoke in a low voice, Whats wrong? The earlier individual said gravely, Something feels off, as if theres the scent of someone else. This matter cannot be discovered, otherwise with the abilities of the Jiang family, this plan will never succeed. Seeing this, the taller figure quickly formed a seal with both hands. Retrogression. A halo of light emerged from under his feet. A dense network of silver threads appeared, quickly forming a scroll as time began to rewind, playing back the recent events in the vicinity. In the scroll, a blurry figure emerged from the darkness and squatted at the corner. In an instant, the two men exchanged looks, both seeing the shock and fury in one anothers eyes. There really is someone! Can you get a clearer view? the companion asked anxiously. The tall man shook his head, This is as far as I can go right now. Damn it, find him quickly! The two figures dashed away rapidly, one in each direction. Ten minutes later. The two men met, their faces filled with astonishment. Couldnt find him! Who could it possibly be! Judging by the clothing on him although its blurry, its definitely the attire of an outer sect disciple from the Bronze Association! Prepare to leave tonight at any moment. Ill keep an eye on the Jiang familys movements. If theres no activity, its possible that the other party just stumbled upon this by accident No matter what, we must find him! If the Jiang family finds out, well be in trouble. I understand. Ill get rid of him as soon as possible! The light rail train roared through the tunnel. Pei Jinye calmed himself, still unaware that his swift departure had saved him from a potentially fatal predicament. However, he was also unclear who the target mentioned by the other party was. Moreover if the other party was transcendent, then he definitely did not want to get involved. Would he, a normal person, go looking for death? His elderly parents were at home, who would protect them? Fear of death is natural for humans. Ultimately, it all comes down to being too weak Pei Jinye sighed in his heart. Then he gathered his thoughts and began to check his attribute panel. [Name]: Pei Jinye; [Extraordinary Genes]: Psychic Class (2/3) (Fused Genes: 0); [Vitality Value]: 2.01; [Stamina]: 1.1-2.17 (average value for normal people 1) [Skill]: Basic Breathing Method (Minor Achievement 5.2%); Blood Guiding Art LV1 (Beginner 50.27%); Pei Jinye took a deep breath. The second fragment is in my hands! Just missing the last one now! What exactly triggers this condition? Sitting on a bench with his eyes closed, Pei Jinye contemplated, recalling everything that had happened over the past few days. Could it be! Pei Jinye suddenly startled. Is it because of the vitality? If he remembered correctly, when vitality broke through 1.5 k, the [Stamina] orb had just appeared in the Bronze Association; afterward, at 1.75 k, the proficiency orb appeared. When vitality broke through 2 k, a new [Psychic Class Fragment] orb appeared. So the next time Is the trigger value 2.25 k? Pei Jinyes eyes shone slightly. Now, each time he practiced the Blood Guiding Art, his vitality value increased inconsistently, with an average gain of 0.2 k daily. If he could enter concentration, he would gain even more. Of course, all these were still just his speculations. At 10:10 PM, after Pei Jinye returned home and took care of his hygiene, he went back to his little partition and began to practice in a cross-legged position. Indeed, after obtaining the Psychic Class Gene Fragment, entering concentration had become much easier. Outside the window, the cold night wind howled past. Inside the room, a figure was maintaining a mysterious state, inhaling once and exhaling nine times. This time, Pei Jinye did not know how long he had been asleep. But in his spiritual world, the scene of all things reviving appeared once again, and Pei Jinye distinctly felt that his mental state had been greatly optimized. It was so the first time, and so again the second time. It seems that by the third time, when the three fragments fully merge, that would be a qualitative evolution! When Pei Jinye awoke, it was already past one in the morning. He forgot when he started entering concentration, but it must have been nearly two hours? Can this duration still increase? A bit surprised, he pulled up his attribute panel. This time, with the boost of the Extraordinary Gene Fragments, the [Vitality Value] soared by 0.7 k. Pei Jinyes heart skipped a beat. The vitality value column clearly displayed: 2.71 k! Getting up and walking to the window, the night breeze lifted the bangs on Pei Jinyes forehead, and he began to attempt sensing the whereabouts of the third Psychic Fragment. Is there any movement on the Jiang familys side? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not at the moment. Could it be a deliberate ploy to confuse us? That possibility isnt ruled out Has that guy from the Bronze Association been found? There are too many alleys in Hibiscus Lane, I cant check them all at once. We must catch him! Chapter 11 Translator: 549690339 ` No? Pei Jinye frowned, somewhat puzzled. Could I have guessed wrong? Facing the night breeze, Pei Jinye exhaled softly. The hope that had risen so painfully was once again submerged, but now he was already far stronger than his peers at the Second Middle School. The new week began, but Pei Jinye didnt abandon his morning run habit. His physical fitness had recently improved significantly; he could easily complete the same amount of exercise as the previous week. After breakfast, Pei Jinye went to the nearby station and, for some reason, there were an unusually large number of people waiting for the bus this morning. Northern Ring Road was closed at dawn; cars cant go through at all What happened? Who knows, the Investigation Team is armed to the teeth guarding the place; no one dares to go there. Its said there was a gang fight Pei Jinye stood among the crowd, quietly listening to the conversations around him. Soon, the light rail train arrived at the station. Pei Jinye followed the crowd slowly onto the train. [Your payment has been successfully processed, please board the train.] [Your payment has been successfully processed, please board the train.] [Your payment has been successfully processed..] Faces being scanned for direct payment. Pei Jinye found a seat, closed his eyes, and rested. The discussions around him all concerned the incident at Northern Ring Road, with talks of Transcendents joining the fray and more and more outrageous theories being shared. Ten minutes later, he arrived at the classroom. It seemed that everyone already knew about the Northern Ring Road incident, whispering about it to each other. The seatmate leaned over to Pei Jinye as he sat down, Brother Ye, its a real pity you didnt come on Saturday; you missed a big show. Pei Jinye was clueless. The chubby boy lowered his voice and said, Fang Hai was there too. His parents know Wang Jings parents. Its such a pity; you could have taken the opportunity to win favors and take the beauty home Bullshit. Pei Jinye didnt take it to heart. Right now, all he could think about was when the third fragment of the Extraordinary-Human Genes would appear! At 8:41 AM. The Bronze Association. Senior, good morning. The cool dawn breeze streamed through the corridors of the Bronze Association, causing many of the students who came for training to wrap their collars tighter, but not forgetting to greet the tall young man ahead. The tall young man responded with a nod, as welcoming as a spring breeze, his gaze occasionally sweeping over the students departing backs. After waiting a bit, a person on the side came over, chuckling, Old Blue, why arent you accompanying Miss Jiang at the corporation today, and instead you are here at the association? Lan Feng said with a warm smile, After all, Im a student here. If I dont come back, Teacher Chang might forget me. The other laughed lightly. They went to the backyard, chatting and laughing. The students in the hallway stepped aside to let Lan Feng pass, and after he left, someone asked in a low voice, Who is he? Someone else surprised, You dont know? Should I? Well, you might not know him, but if I mention his sister, youll definitely know her. Shes Lins Seventh Aunt from Sky God International. Her? Damn, I remember now; the Lan Family has been on the rise recently. Yeah, the new elite of Da Peng City Are all the people from the association here? Hearing Lan Feng say so. The companion was taken aback, then turned to look at his own men. The underling took a quick glance and reported back busily, All here. He had forgotten about the existence of Pei Jinye. In their circles, there was no reason to make friends with those below them. ` Furthermore, Pei Jinye didnt spend the whole day at the guild; he arrived late when there were hardly any people around. As soon as he got there, he would bury himself in cultivation, not bothering with paying respects to his seniors. Naturally, no one paid him any attention, and he became the most inconspicuous figure at the Bronze Association. Lan Feng looked around impassively. Suddenly, a companion asked, Who are you looking for? Lan Feng retracted his gaze, I havent been here for a while and Ive noticed quite a few new faces. The curly-haired companion spoke nonchalantly, The association gets new people every year, but not many stick around The new recruits really are worthless, though. Back when we started, we made it through even though the assessment was so tough. Now, theyve made it several times easier and some still cant pass. Young Master Bai and Young Master Lan are truly the Emperors pride, of course, we cant compare, someone chimed in with a flattering compliment. The curly-haired man didnt even bother to respond. Instead, Lan Feng chuckled softly, I cant compare to Young Master Bai. Dont be modest, the Transcendent gene you awakened is rare, the curly-haired man laughed and cursed jokingly, somewhat envious. After all, Psychic Class Transcendent genes were not common, and even among them, the one Lan Feng awakened was particularly rare. Changing the subject, Lan Feng said, I heard that a little cousin from your family awakened recently? The curly-haired man smiled casually, Yeah, theres something like that. Hes from a side branch. The family is currently testing his potential. If he doesnt pass, hell just go back to where he came from. Anyway, how are things going with Miss Jiang? I heard shes agreed to go to the expo with you. Lan Feng just laughed it off, steering the conversation elsewhere. That evening. Pei Jinye showed up at the Bronze Association, which was busier than usual that day. Everyone seemed to be talking about someone with the last name Lan But he didnt pay it any mind and went straight to the training ground to begin his cultivation. A few days ago, Li Xiaoyin had provided some pointers a few times, found nothing that needed correction, and let him cultivate on his own. She had already taught everything that needed to be taught, and the rest was up to Pei Jinye. As dusk fell, time seemed peaceful. In another corner of the training ground, Li Jun was also there. This man, with a face like a bitter gourd, didnt seem to like talking to others and was also engrossed in cultivation all day. Its worth mentioning that since Zhang He was taught a lesson by Li Xiaoyin, he hadnt dared to make a peep, and Pei Jinye had enjoyed a lot more peace. At 8:10 PM. The training ground was exceptionally quiet. Li Jun wiped the sweat from his forehead and was getting ready, then suddenly stopped. In his field of vision, in the opposite corner, Pei Jinye was doing horse stance with a rock in his arms. He was slightly taken aback. A thought suddenly crossed his mind. This guy couldnt have been training nonstop until now, could he? After watching for three seconds, Li Jun silently retracted his gaze, put down his water bottle, and returned to his own spot, resuming his cultivation. 8:40 PM. Li Jun could feel his arms aching, and when he turned to look, the figure opposite had been doing push-ups steadily for thirty minutes straight. 8:50 PM. Li Juns cheeks were flushed, veins on his neck bulging, as he gritted his teeth and held onto the rock. A glance caught the figure opposite doing handstand push-ups with just two fingers. Damn it! Hes going too hard!!! 9:00 PM. Sounds of movement suddenly came from the opposite side, and Li Jun turned his head with difficulty it was finally over. He collapsed weakly on the sandy ground, his eyes lifeless. It took a while before he managed to struggle to his feet. But he didnt leave. Instead, he walked over to where Pei Jinye had been training, stared at the half-human-height rock for a moment, then bent over to try and lift it. With a red face, he grunted and couldnt even lift it at first. This!!! It must be because Im exhausted from over-cultivating! Comforting himself, he hurriedly left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Your payment has been successful, please board the vehicle.] A robotic female voice rang in Pei Jinyes ear as he came back to his senses and stepped on the train to return home. Suddenly, his vision blurred, and he stared straight at a sphere of light not far away. Youve finally decided to show up! Chapter 12 Translator: 549690339 [Universal Gene Fragment +1] ? Pei Jinyes expression stiffened. What the hell was the Universal Gene? The next second, he learned the related information. The Universal Gene could act as any Extraordinary Gene for fusion. As soon as Pei Jinye finished reading the explanation, he was shocked. He wished he could fuse it right away, but since he was still in the car, for safetys sake, he could only suppress the restlessness in his heart. He looked back at the attribute panel. [Extraordinary Genes]: Psychic Class Gene (2/3) (Genes available for fusion: Universal Gene Fragment X1) It really can be fused Pei Jinye took a deep breath. He knew that some things depended on a single thought of his own. Hold back Twenty minutes later. Pei Jinye hurriedly got out of the car. Instead of going straight home, he turned towards a nearby park. His gaze occasionally scanned the nearby cameras After his reconnaissance was finished, he found a secluded place Although it was a bit gloomy, it was good that no one would disturb him and it was less likely to expose his trail. After sitting down. Pei Jinye pulled up the attribute panel again, staring intently at the word fuse. A thought crossed his mind. Instantly! The entire screen seemed to form a black hole! Pei Jinye felt as if something in his head wanted to burst forth, and the next second his eyes bulged, blood vessels on his face swelled, quickly spreading to his torso, and an eerie power erupted from his cells as if burning. Is this awakening???? No sooner had he spoken. With a bang. Pei Jinyes mind shook, and he lost consciousness. At this moment, his entire Spiritual World was hit by a storm, countless golden rays piercing through the void, converging to form a golden spear. Time passed, unnoticed. The golden spear soared into the sky and hung suspended. However, the horizon suddenly turned red, devouring the golden spear, transforming it into a blood-red long spear that emitted endless malevolence. Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes. Did I succeed in awakening? He felt clearer than he had ever been, his thoughts quicker, as if his entire being had become much lighter. He hastily pulled up the attribute panel. [Name]: Pei Jinye; [Extraordinary Genes]: PsychicSpear (1/3) (Fusion Genes: 0); [Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood Spear; [Vitality Value]: 4.9; [Stamina]: 1.1-9.9 (average value for ordinary people is 1) [Skill]: Basic Breathing Method (Minor Achievement 6%); Blood Guiding Art LV1 (Beginner 56.01%); His gaze fell on the [Extraordinary Genes] section, and Pei Jinye exhaled deeply. I have finally succeeded! But seeing the [1/3] marks, Pei Jinyes heart skipped a beatcould it mean that he could continue to synthesize even higher levels? He glanced over the other values. They had all changed drastically. His Vitality Value had doubled! The limit of his physical strength had nearly quintupled! And Pei Jinye felt distinctly that his body was entirely different from before the awakening, as if a thirty-milliliter cup had suddenly increased to five hundred millilitersor perhaps even more! The subsequent practice would give him a clearer understanding. Blood Spear how is this used? Pei Jinye had a puzzled expression, momentarily unsure how to use his own Extraordinary Ability. No wonder Fang Hai, right after awakening, immediately arranged for professionals to provide guidance Focusing his mind and calming his spirit, Pei Jinye carefully sensed the information coming from the [Blood Spear] It was an attack-type supernatural power that combined spiritual power with blood energy. In other words, to activate the Blood Spear, one needed to consume ones own blood energy. Fortunately, he was now able to continuously enhance it through Drawing Blood Art. Pei Jinye reached out towards the tree in front of him, attempting to activate his skill. Blood Spear! Employing the Breathing Method from the Drawing Blood Art, upon activation, his Vitality drew forth a shadow of a spear. Hum! The void trembled. In front of him, a bloody spear formed and shot forward, slamming into the tree that was thick enough to be embraced by five men combined. But the next moment, Pei Jinyes complexion subtly changed. He quickly ceased his action. His face visibly lost its healthy flush, turning pale. Damn, this move really drains the blood! He hurriedly pulled up his attribute panel. In the Vitality Value column, the original figure of 4.9 had dropped to a mere 0.7. If it werent for his timely retreat, he might have killed himself in one go! Pei Jinye couldnt help but contemplate. If I could obtain the related cultivation techniques Its a pity that I know nothing about Transcendents, whom should I ask? It was past eleven at night. There were barely any people on the streets, while far away, the downtown skyscraper was still projecting striking virtual celebrity advertisements. Pei Jinye, eager to get home early, took a shortcut, but unexpectedly encountered a drunkard blocking the narrow alley entrance this time. Kid, give me your money! Listen, I dont want to hurt you, just hand over your cash! the drunkard, clutching a dagger, threatened menacingly. Pei Jinye raised his hands, resigned, Im a student, I really dont have any money. I dont believe you! Hand it over he swiped the air with his dagger a few times, growling fiercely. Pei Jinye raised his hands, glancing around to see if there were any surveillance devices. Before he could say another word, suddenly, an electronic voice came from the camera behind him: [Federation Fourth-class Citizen Zhao Dahai, you are engaged in a criminal act. Please put down your weapon, lay on the ground, and await processing.] Get lost, smart brain! Get lost, Federation! Youre the reason I lost my job, you big idiot. Why? Why should artificial intelligence control our fates, why The drunkard shouted hysterically, waving his knife around. Pei Jinye tried to retreat and escape, but unexpectedly, the drunkard suddenly lunged at him. Pei Jinyes expression turned cold, and he punched at the mans wrist, but the tip of the dagger approached his arm quickly and was about to cut down when, in the next second, a large hand reached out and grabbed it. Bang! His vision blurred for a moment, and the drunkard, along with his knife, flew out. Pei Jinye was stunned. He instinctively turned back to look. A tall man with a mechanical mask, holding a gun, stood beside Pei Jinye, scanning him with a device on his wrist. [Pei Jinye, Federation Third-class Citizen, identity: student, no criminal behavior] Night patroller! The identity of the man came to Pei Jinyes mind. They were the public officers responsible for night patrols and protecting the citys safety. It was said that these people never showed their real faces and practiced combat techniques! Before Pei Jinye could react, the drunkard was already taken into custody and shoved into a police car. Want a free ride? A deep voice suddenly came from the alley entrance. Pei Jinye looked over without revealing his emotions. Five minutes later. Pei Jinye rode back to his residence in a hovering police car, everything he had just experienced felt like a dream. That was absolutely ridiculous, a new level of absurdity! He took out his keys and opened the door; the room was pitch-dark. He quietly entered, changed his shoes, and hadnt expected the light by the sofa to come on, with Father Pei rising and asking softly, Is that you, Jinye? Pei Jinye gently closed the door: Practice took a bit longer, dad, havent you slept yet? Father Pei whispered, I told your mother to go to bed first. You should hurry up and rest too after washing up. After speaking, he got up from the sofa, using his phones light to show Pei Jinye the way. Seeing him yawning repeatedly, Pei Jinye swallowed back the words he had meant to say. After all, he had already succeeded, and there was no hurry at this moment. The wellbeing of his parents was more important than any awakening, even if it was a busy day for the elders. Pei Jinye quietly came in, finished a simple wash, and returned to his small cubicle, slowly lying down. There was no more noise outside, and the small cramped dwelling quickly fell silent Pei Jinye lay in his simple bed, with the dim moonlight from outside the window softly illuminating the left side of his face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He wasnt sleeping. Instead, he was thinking about what to do after awakening. A cash reward of one hundred thousand! And a house! He didnt want to be as well-known as Fang Hai. If he could keep these matters low-key, that would be better. But who to ask Chapter 13 Translator: 549690339 Time flies. At 8:40 am the next day, Pei Jinye, in senior year class 17, was absent-mindedly attending class. Last night he especially looked up Psychic Class techniques, which all started from three hundred thousand, with some higher-priced ones reaching millions, which was simply outrageous. Lacking money sigh. Not long after, as soon as the bell rang for the end of class, he immediately rushed to Ice Sisters office, hoping to learn some information about Transcendents. Ice Sister, Pei Jinye called out. Ice Sister turned her head and, the next second, raised her eyebrows slightly. This kid Behind the Second Middle School Cultural History Museum was a rockery, and in front of the rockery stood a cool pavilion. Pei Jinye stretched out his hand, and Ice Sister carefully felt it, clicking her tongue in wonder: Your Vitality is well-concealed, and your body has also become much stronger; I almost didnt recognize you. Pei Jinye smiled sincerely, Its all thanks to Ice Sister for giving me this opportunity. Ice Sister shook her head. Just as she was about to say something, a middle-aged teacher hurried over from outside the pavilion: Teacher Xiao, its a big problem. We just received news that Fang Hai was the target of an assassination attempt this morning He hadnt finished speaking when he suddenly saw Pei Jinye and realized he had said too much. However, Ice Sister calmly asked, Where is he now? In the hospital, still undergoing emergency treatment The principal is already on his way, and he told me to inform you to go there together, the middle-aged teacher hurriedly said, not bothering with Pei Jinye anymore. Ice Sister nodded, then turned to Pei Jinye: Well talk about your matter later. Keep a low profile recently; Da Peng City is not very peaceful. Pei Jinye nodded and watched the two leave. Fang Hai an assassination attempt? Was it because he was too high-profile? Or was it a vendetta? Pei Jinyes face grew unsightly; Ice Sisters last words clearly had a deeper meaning. When he returned to class 17, everyone was still chattering; the topic about Fang Hai hadnt ended, but the news of his assassination attempt had not yet gotten out. Until close to the end of the school day, Pei Jinye had not seen Ice Sister again. It seemed that Fang Hais incident was probably very serious. At 4:40 pm, instead of heading straight to the Bronze Association, Pei Jinye tidied up and went to the Education Department to complete his Awakener registration. He only had to fill out a registration form with his name, school, home address, contact information, Awakened system Pei Jinye frowned as he finished reading. This information was too detailed; an antagonist would be able to find him in a matter of minutes. The front desk lady seemed to notice Pei Jinyes concern and patiently explained, This is all strictly confidential. Once you fill it out, the information will be immediately reported to the smart data bank. You can rest assured about the security defenses of the smart data bank. After the data bank verifies it, they will notify you to undergo an ability test Pei Jinye was only concerned about one thing: When can I receive the awakening reward? As a principle, you have to wait until after the ability test is settled. As a principle? The receptionist smiled but did not explain, some things are understood without saying. Pei Jinye frowned and pressed on: How soon is the test? The young lady replied with a smile: At the earliest three days; at the latest fifteen days. If you want to expedite it, you can pay extra and have it in three days for just a thousand yuan. The reason for such a long wait is to consolidate the roster of everyone nearby, not just students, but also some newly awakened individuals from the public. At that time, a unified test schedule will be arranged. Pei Jinye: Its clearly possible to just ask for money directly, yet you have to set up rules. He suddenly asked somewhat uncertainly, So its a 100 square-meter apartment plus one hundred thousand in cash? Thats correct for the apartment, but the cash depends on the potential level. Only A level or above Awakeners can get this one hundred thousand in cash. As expected! So shady! Pei Jinye silently cursed in his heart; if you dont want to give, just say it! Although the cash was hard to get, at least the apartment was more or less assured. Watching as his information was sealed away, he then left. At 5:21 pm, Pei Jinye arrived at the Bronze Association. While changing clothes, he had already heard the elite students inside the association discussing the big event in Da Peng City today. That kid from the Fang Family is said to have been crippled. Whether he can make it is still up in the air Its his own fault too. He should have quietly focused on his training, but he had to act as if he had become some big figure and caught someones eye. He wont die from this, but hell be skinned. I heard his main family was originally going to assess his potential, but now they have already returned If no miracle occurs, he will have to live as a disabled person for the rest of his life. The voices discussing did not deliberately hide, suggesting that this news had already spread in these small circles. Pei Jinye felt a pang of emotion in his heart So this is what background means. Those in the school had no idea of the truth of what was happening outside, while these people mentioned it lightly as a topic of conversation. Gathering his focus, he turned his head and went to the martial arts training ground, continuing his Power Practice. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Ice Sister still hadnt come to school. Pei Jinye was the same as always, heading to the Bronze Association to cultivate after school, and the Education Department still had not given a confirmation message. Since his awakening, his physical fitness had improved significantly, and now practicing with a 70-pound stone was hardly effective, so he simply switched to an 80-pound stone. Furthermore, while cultivating the Drawing Blood Art, its effectiveness was clearly doubled! After each cultivation session, the fluctuation in Vitality Value was around 0.2, and the increase in the physical strength limit was around 0.03. Although the amounts were small, Pei Jinye took delight in them. As long as he crazily focused on quantity, his Blood energy would grow quickly, and then hed be able to use the Blood Spear more often, which meant his self-defense capability would be stronger! Li Jun stood hesitantly to the side, lifting the stone with both arms, looking very uncertain. After Pei Jinye finished his Power Practice, he noticed him and asked, Whats the matter? Li Jun came over with slight embarrassment, Uh, Junior Brother Pei my apologies for the interruption, but I wanted to ask for some advice on the technique of Power Practice. These past few days he had noticed Pei Jinyes Power Practice, with progress much faster than his, which astonished him. It was somewhat embarrassing for him, an older member who had been at the association for nearly two months, to seek advice from Pei Jinye, who had only started as a beginner a week ago. Moreover, he was a repeat student and was older than Pei Jinye. But Li Jun wanted to become stronger Since those elite students at the association wouldnt bother with him, he had no choice but to ask humbly for guidance. Pei Jinye didnt have a negative impression of him, however, there was truly no special technique to Power Practice. Just take it slow, perform the movements more slowly, feel the burst of your muscles with persistent effort, you will improve quickly. Li Jun curiously asked, Junior, have you ever heard of Concentrate Blood Granule? Pei Jinye looked over at him. Li Jun hastily added, Its a type of drug that can quickly enhance Blood energy. I thought you must have taken it before, but it seems I was mistaken. Pei Jinye pondered, noticing that Li Jun knew more than he did and felt a stir of curiosity. After a brief chat, Pei Jinye steered the conversation, By the way, Senior Li, I see some seniors here are very strong, are they Transcendents? Li Jun warily glanced around and nodded, Yes, people like them, who come from a significant family background, have been taking herbs that boost Vitality since childhood, and they started Power Practice at an early age. Their bodies were stronger than ours from the beginning. As he spoke, Li Jun couldnt help but show a sense of envy. Then why do they come to the Bronze Association? Upon hearing this, Li Jun looked at him and smiled, You probably dont know about Teacher Chang; he used to be an instructor for the Night Patrol Department. Being able to train those Night patrollers speaks volumes about his strength. Does Senior Li know the fundamental difference between those who are awakened and those who are not? Ive observed those seniors, and some seem robust, but others dont appear as obvious, Pei Jinye asked humbly, seeking to learn. Li Jun paused. It was as if he was the one seeking instruction, but now it seemed he was the one explaining. However, after this conversation, Pei Jinye left a comfortable impression on him; he didnt have the overbearing air of others, nor did he have Zhang Hes self-serving schemes. After contemplating for a moment, he said, How to explain this Awakening is the revival of the Extraordinary-Human Genes. Genes support the basic structure and performance of life, while Extraordinary-Human Genes are endowed with extraordinary abilities. Ive heard that after awakening, the human body undergoes substantial improvement. For example, if someone awakens Extraordinary-Human Genes of the Fire Element, then they can manipulate flames, fireballs, or fire cannons How strong they become depends on the potential of their genes. Additionally, further cultivation can also increase the power. Beyond that, their physique will become aligned with fire, and they will have an easier time practicing Fire Element related Cultivation Techniques or Techniques. Theyll be able to unleash power that others cant match Pei Jinye reflected upon this. In the old saying from his hometown, it was akin to an increase in ones Spiritual Root, expanding ones natural talent, having awakened some type of Elemental Spiritual Root, and now all that was missing were Techniques. Just like his current situation, where he can use spiritual power to condense a War Lance But if he practiced the corresponding technique, the power would be even stronger! But where to find cultivation techniques related to spiritual power? He certainly couldnt just steal them, and who would he steal from? Senior, do those Transcendents at the association come to learn the Drawing Blood Art? Li Jun shook his head, Not entirely, at their level, they buy Technique courses from Teacher Chang. Being Transcendent is just about extraordinary abilities, but actual strength also depends on technique enhancement. Then where do they get their awakening Cultivation Techniques from? They have to find their own way, I guess. Even though Teacher Chang is strong, he has only awakened one form of Transcendence. If it happens to match, then you can learn from him, but for other types of Transcendence You either buy them from commercial firms or wait until you go to Wu University to study Li Jun sighed, Outsiders think that following the path of the sword and traveling The Horizon is a glorious thing, but in reality, they dont know how much wealth is spent along the way. Without money or background, one can only progress step by step and then watch helplessly as others surpass you Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinyes heart grew cold. He originally thought his awakening would bring him instant fame. But now it seems background is completely tied to resources! With his current family situation, achieving this was simply not possible. Chapter 14 Translator: 549690339 Pei Jinye and Li Jun chatted for a while before heading to the cafeteria together. Both men were of similar build, though Pei Jinye now seemed the more robust of the two. If it had been a few weeks earlier, it would have been Pei Jinye who appeared thinner and smaller. From a distance, they saw a group of people crowding around someone walking towards them. Pei Jinye looked up and was indifferent to what he saw. Li Jun quickly pulled Pei Jinye aside and guided him out of the way, whispering, The guy at the front is Senior Brother Fang Tianjian, the young master of the Fang household, an Awakener. The one on the left is Senior Brother Lan Feng, who I heard had just awakened two months ago. His sister is very powerful, and the Lan Familys influence is now surging in Da Peng. It was only then Pei Jinye realized that he had been a Beginner for some time, yet he scarcely knew anything about the members of the Bronze Association. The group passed by without giving Pei Jinye and Li Jun as much as a glance, chatting and laughing amongst themselves. Didnt you have an outing planned with Miss Jiang? Why didnt you go? Miss Jiang? Pei Jinye looked over hesitantly. Lan Feng replied with resignation, Why are you even gossiper than I am? The group walked on and gradually disappeared into the distance. Pei Jinye looked towards Lan Feng, feeling like he had heard this voice somewhere before. Whats the matter? Li Jun asked, noticing him. Pei Jinye turned away and changed the subject, What abilities did they awaken? Li Jun thought for a moment before replying, Senior Brother Fang seems to have enhanced attack speed, and Senior Brother Lans is something related to spiritual power. Im not clear on the specifics, but Ive heard its quite a rare type. Pei Jinyes interest was suddenly piqued. Lan Feng Psychic Class? At nine oclock in the evening. Li Jun and Pei Jinye parted ways at the Bronze Association; after an afternoon together, their relationship had grown much closer than before. Pei Jinye walked on, feeling as if someone was watching him from behind. He looked back several times but saw nothing, and his brow furrowed slightly. Was it his imagination? He suddenly darted into an alley. After several quick footsteps, all was quiet. Pei Jinye pressed himself against the wall, holding his breath, waiting silently with a spring-loaded knife in handone of his new equipments since encountering a drunkard on the road. Seconds ticked by. No sound of movement came. Could it have been my imagination? Pei Jinye frowned, but he did not doubt his senses. Better to believe it was real than not! Taking a deep breath, instead of peeking around the corner, he took a few slow steps towards the other end of the alley and then suddenly bolted at full speed. Slowly a tall figure emerged from the shadows, eyeing the nearby surveillance camera with trepidation. This little brat! Buzz, buzz! The phone vibrated. The tall figure turned and left the alley, answering the call on the move. Its me. Why havent you notified me to execute the plan? Did you forget? Its not time yet. The Jiang family is very alert, and that girl hasnt been going out recently Also, I may have found that kid from last time. Did you catch him? One target got away, but theres another one. Rest assured and wait for my news. After hanging up the phone. Lan Feng emerged from the alley, lowering the brim of his hat, and blended into the crowd. The next evening. When Pei Jinye arrived at the Bronze Association, he was shocked to learn of Li Juns death. Dead? They say it was an accidental fall, but foul play has not been ruled out There are many gangs in South City District, so a person dying isnt considered strange. Li Xiaoyin simply shook her head as if she had become accustomed to such occurrences. Pei Jinyes heart skipped a beat, Does someone just die like that? Li Xiaoyin glanced over, Otherwise? Use authority from a smart brain to specifically solve this case? For a nobody without background or potential, no one would use their authority to investigate, because its not worth it. Pei Jinye remained silent. He let out a sigh. How cold and merciless this world could be. Li Xiaoyin fixed her gaze on him and asked, Have you heard about Fang Hais incident? Pei Jinye nodded. Li Xiaoyin spoke in a low voice, The Old Gods Association has made a comeback in the city, it was them who did it to Fang Hai. They specifically target Awakeners with potential to hunt for their Extraordinary-Human Genes. Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye was so shocked that he didnt even pay attention to what the Old Gods Association was. Instead, he said, dumbfounded, Extraordinary-Human Genes can be taken away? Li Xiaoyin nodded, But its not as you think. You can think of it as cloning genes, but in this process, the original source gets damaged, and the abilities are definitely affected. Its just unknown how much of the original source that poor kid had tampered with. Maybe he can only be an ordinary person for the rest of his life. Senior Sister, what is the Old Gods Association Li Xiaoyin was surprised, You dont know? Pei Jinye shook his head. Li Xiaoyin looked puzzled, Sister Xiao recommended you to come here, and she didnt tell you anything? Pei Jinye replied in surprise, Ice Sister is with the Bronze Association too? Li Xiaoyin: She said wearily, What exactly is your relationship with Sister Xiao? If it wasnt for Teacher Chang giving me a heads up, I wouldnt have known you came here on her recommendation. Pei Jinye then realized why Senior Sister Li was taking such good care of him. It turned out he was basking in Ice Sisters glory. What if I say Ice Sister thinks Im a seedling with endless potential, so she gave me a little push, would you believe that? Li Xiaoyin let out a chuckle, Forget it. Since you dont wish to say, lets just leave it at that. How could the famous Sister Xiao simply recommend someone? Pei Jinye was quite helpless. He really had told all there was to say. Li Xiaoyin gestured for him to follow and soon they left for a teahouse near the Bronze Association. The manager of the teahouse greeted them personally, apparently Li Xiaoyin was a regular customer, so he directly led them to her exclusive VIP room. The server skillfully served two cups of tea, his gaze not daring to wander, he respectfully exited the room. Li Xiaoyin took a silver needle and tested both cups of tea, and after confirming they were poison-free, she casually mentioned, I wont say much about the Old Gods Association. All you need to know is that they are a bunch of complete lunatics. I wanted to see you today, actually, because I have a favor to ask. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised, but considering the things he had learned past few days, he silently noted that he really had a lot more to learn. Still, facing Li Xiaoyins expectant gaze, he couldnt help but smile wryly, Senior Sister, I might have to disappoint you. He knew exactly what his status was, and if Li Xiaoyin had sought him out for help, it could only be for one reason. He sighed in his heart. He and Ice Sister were truly innocent Li Xiaoyin just gave a faint smile, picked up her teacup, and suggested, Take a sip of tea first. Theres no rush for this matter. Pei Jinye paused, then suddenly felt the tea too hot to sip. But he still brought it to his lips and took a drink. Suddenly, his expression changed. This tea?! He quickly pulled up his attribute panel. Vitality unchanged, Physical strength limit +1. More importantly, he felt that his spiritual power had somehow become more condensed. Li Xiaoyin just smiled, sipped her own tea, and said calmly, This Spiritual Tea is personally cultivated by Transcendents, grown with Spirit Water to nourish, capable of enhancing physique, and strengthening the mind. Its expensive, right? Li Xiaoyin was amused by Pei Jinyes question, Quite reasonable, twenty-eight thousand per cup. Quite reasonable Pei Jinye shook his head without a word. This kind of class disparity wasnt impossible to break through, but most people simply couldnt manage it. This one sip was a thousand bucks Pei Jinye drained his cup. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior Sister, go ahead. Li Xiaoyin laughed lightly, Dont worry, its just a message I need you to relay for me. Just one message? Yes. Pei Jinye was curious about what kind of message could be worth twenty-eight thousand. Chapter 15 Translator: 549690339 Li Xiaoyin left, and Pei Jinye returned to the Bronze Association to continue his cultivation. It was just a sentence, but Li Xiaoyin didnt dare to seek him out in person; instead, she asked someone else to do it for her. He couldnt figure out the crux of the matter, so he stopped worrying about it. The evening wind was desolate. Standing alone in the martial arts training ground, he stopped his Power Practice movements and looked up at a certain spot. That was the place where Li Jun often practiced. Now, he was gone just like that, he disappeared without anyone taking much notice. Pei Jinye sighed. To become stronger Without even the ability to defend oneself, what future could there be to speak of! 9:20 in the evening. Pei Jinye let out a long breath. This round of training had increased his Vitality by 0.24 Card, not bad! Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him, lazily dragging on a tobacco pipe. Pei Jinyes entire back went cold. He didnt even know when Teacher Chang had appeared. His expression tightened, and he quickly greeted respectfully, Teacher Chang. Elder Chang blew a smoke ring, Whats your name? Student Pei Jinye, Pei Jinye replied earnestly. Elder Chang tapped his tobacco pipe, In the past, this old man could close up by eight. Now its often after nine because some people are really going too far! Pei Jinyes mouth twitched Teacher Chang, sorry, I didnt know it would be like this Otherwise, Ill close up in the future. Elder Chang paused, casting an obscure glance. After a long moment He turned away, muttering under his breath, Young people these days just dont follow the norms Pei Jinye: Before recovering his senses, a whooshing sound came from the front, and a shadow flashed by. Pei Jinye quickly reached out his hand, only to find it was a booklet. Elder Chang, without turning back, said, If you can master this Technique to a Beginner level in three days, Ill take you into the Inhouse. Pei Jinye was startled, Thank you, Teacher Chang. Elder Chang spoke impatiently, Hurry up, Im going to close the doors and sleep! Pei Jinye picked up his clothes, closed the door behind him, and left. After leaving the Bronze door, he looked at the booklet in his hand. Technique! This happiness came too suddenly. Inside the door. On the training ground, Elder Chang stepped on a 100-pound stone and then turned his head to look at the stone Pei Jinye just lifted, with a trace of peculiarity on his face. Could it be that this kid was hiding his skills before coming here? Its not a bad thing to be a bit cunning these days. In front of the train station, Pei Jinye was filled with surprise. Technique! Although it wasnt a Psychic Class Technique, he was in urgent need of a way to become stronger. Hmm? Pei Jinye suddenly furrowed his brow. That feeling of being watched had returned! Who was it? He scanned his surroundings without showing any change in expression; there were still over ten people waiting for the bus inside the station. The light rail train arrived. The doors opened, and passengers started getting on and off. Pei Jinye boarded the train, the sensation of being closely watched persisting. He pretended to be unaware and thought about what to do. He took out his phone. Call the police? What if its a misunderstanding? What if the person following him was that Lan Feng? What if they cover for each other? Mad, Im indeed too weak! Pei Jinye sat at the far left of the long bench. He fumbled out his phone. [Ice Sister, Im Pei%] A chill ran down his back. Pei Jinye sent the unfinished message with the fastest speed. Just then, he heard a voice by his ear. It seems youre very reluctant to get in touch with me? Pei Jinye tried to turn his head to look, but found that he couldnt move at all. Under the reflection of the lights in the opposite car window, in the next second, it became blinding. A tall man in a black trench coat sat next to Pei Jinye, saying with apparent interest, I think, you must know something, which is why youre afraid to see me? Before Pei Jinye could open his mouth, a hand landed on his shoulder. Into the dream. The roaring sound of the car seemed to freeze in his mind, both men sitting side by side on the bench. Motionless, like statues. Pei Jinye vaguely remembered the roaring of the cars as he instinctively opened his eyes. Only one thought crossed his mind. So dark He looked down at his hands, which resembled a dematerializing spiritual body. He had lost his physical body at this moment, appearing like a lonely drifting soul in this dark void. Where is this Lan Fengs dreamworld! Pei Jinye hesitated only for an instant, immediately realizing it. If it werent for his own awakening of the Psychic Class, he might still be sinking. In front of him, the dark world slowly revealed a white light. Pei Jinye instinctively looked up, and a tall figure towered above, looking down on him. Lan Feng simply curved one finger, and Pei Jinye immediately felt a pressure coming from all directions. This kind of method must be a Technique! He was envious. But at the moment, he looked up in panic and confusion. Who are you? Pei Jinye, a senior high school student at No.2 Middle School of Da Peng City, dont know where you got the Crescent Moon Order from, joined the Bronze Association nine days ago An originally ordinary trajectory, but due to an accident, you heard something you shouldnt have, unfortunately your good luck has probably run out. Lan Feng said softly, So, tell me first, have you told the things you overheard to anyone else? I forgot to say, in my dreamworld, everyone will spill the truth! A Certain Place in Da Peng City. Ice Sister mounted the big iron bike, not looking back, Send me the location of that mobile number. Boss, where are you going? Behind her, a girl with a watermelon head said with a bewildered expression. A matter of life and death. As soon as Ice Sister finished speaking, she zoomed past. The girl with a watermelon head hesitated for a moment, quickly withdrew her gaze, stretched out her hand, and countless silver threads connected to the computer in front of her, scrolling through a large amount of data. A second later. In Ice Sisters helmet came the voice of Watermelon Head, The target is on the S1 light rail, next stop Chuanliang, the optimal route has been planned for you, about 1 minute and 11 seconds to arrival Let me check the surveillance, huh. Watermelon Head exclaimed in surprise, then hurriedly said. Theres a Transcendent next to him, probably carrying a special item, cant identify his identity I cant hear what theyre saying, the surveillance is being interfered with. There are still people on the light rail, the other party probably wont act rashly, but the next station is 38 seconds away Boss, you might not make it in time. Ice Sister said nothing, accelerating the throttle, and roared from the suburbs into the city. I Pei Jinye felt the pressure from all around him, remaining calm inside. The good news was, that the opponent had only awakened two months earlier than him. The bad news was This guys methods far surpassed his own! He glanced at his attribute panel. [Vitality Value]: 6.1 Card! If he used [Blood Spear] then Tell me the truth! Lan Fengs voice came, his look urgent. If this little bastard had really told the Jiang family, then a big problem would arise! But no matter what, this little bastard wouldnt survive! He had already planned to take him away at the next station and dispose of him quietly. I didnt say Pei Jinye realized he couldnt lie at all. This was probably the ability Lan Feng mentioned, and he was exhilarated. Spiritual power could also be used in this way. Very good. Lan Feng breathed a sigh of relief internally, showing a hypocritically kind smile, Then dont blame me, if anything, blame yourself Before he could finish, Puh! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lan Fengs eyes suddenly widened. Incredibly staring at a bloody spear piercing through his chest. You!!! The kid turned out to be a Transcendent too! Lan Feng was stunned!!! Chapter 16 Translator: 549690339 The great iron steed charged forward like a fierce beast swiftly weaving through the city in the dead of night. Ice Sisters ears once again heard the alarmed shout of Watermelon Head, Its not good, boss! They must be carrying some device. Its affected the surveillance equipment on the light rail It exploded! Ice Sister didnt make a sound, her throttle was already pushed to the max. Lan Fengs Dream Realm. This was the first time Pei Jinye had summoned the Blood Spear in the form of a Spiritual Body, and the scene was far more shocking than in reality! With a boom! Lan Fengs Spiritual Body seemed to explode, yet eerily, it did not disperse, simply maintaining its disintegrated state. And the Blood Spear hovered in mid-air, numerous blood strands connecting to the pieces of his Spiritual Body No! More accurately, it was Devouring! Lan Feng yelled in horror, How is this possible! Who the hell are you! He felt his Spiritual Body shrinking bit by bit, frantically trying to control it to restore itself. The Spiritual Body concerns his soul; if the Spiritual Body collapses, then to the outside world, he would become an empty shell without a soul! Lan Feng found he couldnt control his own Spiritual Body at all, the others methods were more domineering than his! This was clearly his dream realm! Yet now, he felt as if the other person was the true master of this dream! As a matter of fact, Pei Jinye was also surprised. Right as the Blood Spear materialized, the dream realm created with spiritual power seemed as if it was about to shatter. He simply could not have imagined his Extraordinary Ability could be so terrifyingdid that not mean he would be invincible in dreams hereafter? Lan Fengs face was etched with terror. What kind of monster was the guy before him! How could there be such a horrifying Ability in this world! Didnt the intel say he was just an ordinary person? This is what you call ordinary!!! In the blink of an eye, a third of his Spiritual Body had dissipated. Lan Feng turned around frantically, trying to return to reality. However, in the next moment, Pei Jinye suddenly reached out and grabbed the Blood Spear, and the next second, a blood-red light burst forth that nobody expected, piercing through Lan Fengs entire dream realm! No!!! Lan Feng screamed in terror. The last bit of his Spiritual Body was completely Devoured. A world engulfed in darkness. Pei Jinye, gripping the Blood Spear, had a look of amazement on his face. Because at the moment he grabbed the Blood Spear, a deluge of memories from Lan Feng surged into his mind. Sis, where are you? The three-year-old boy stood amidst a river of blood and a pile of corpses, crying out loud. That was the year he and his sister were separated. Not long after, he was sent to an orphanage. At the age of nine. He was taken away from his hometown and met a strange woman. From today on, you call me sister. If he refused, he would face the whip. After that, he watched helplessly as his sister constantly changed partners. By the age of twelve. He participated in a training camp, exercised daily, and lived a life of asceticism. At thirteen. He killed someone for the first time, saw the blood all over the floor, his body trembled, and it was his sister who covered up the truth for him. At seventeen. He came into contact with an organization named the Old Gods Association and met a master wearing a mask with no face, whom he greatly respected. Child, do you wish to listen to the instructions of the gods? Afterward, he heeded the divine oracle and joined the Old Gods Association. All for the dawn! At nineteen. He successfully awakened. The Old Gods Association sent him training Techniques. Two months later, he received a mission to collect Jiang Nanhans Extraordinary-Human Genes. However, during the task briefing with the organization, he discovered someone had eavesdropped on the conversation. Find him as soon as possible and deal with him! On October 18th, just yesterday, he lost track of one target and turned to visit another targets home. Please, dont kill me I beg you, I know nothing Li Juns plea was heartbreaking, but still, Lan Feng personally ended his life. He skillfully staged the scene to look like an accidental fall from a building, then quietly left, avoiding the surveillance cameras. Pei Jinye gradually came back to his senses from within Lan Fengs memories and opened his eyes to see a familiar face. Ice Sister? He was startled. Just as he tried to get up, he realized his body was aching all over. He sharply inhaled a breath of cold air and lay back down. Only then did he realize he was lying in a partially sealed nutrient pod. Where am I? Right, what about Lan Feng? Pei Jinyes expression stiffened. After devouring the other mans spiritual body and all his memories, he too had immediately lost all sensation. Ice Sister calmly stated, Youre in my safe house, very safe. Pei Jinye paused, What about him? Hes dead. Ice Sisters succinct words left Pei Jinye startled. The screen in front of them suddenly displayed the face of a young girl. Watermelon Head waved cheerfully at them, Boss, can you see me? Ice Sister said nothing. Pei Jinye couldnt help but look over. Watermelon Head leaned in close to the screen, seemingly trying to discern something, Boss, is this the person youre trying to save? He looks so young Pei Jinye looked towards Ice Sister. Ice Sister stretched out her hand and turned off the screen, her expression calm, Dont mind her. After speaking. A line of text appeared on the screen of Pei Jinyes nutrient pod: [Boss, youre burning your bridges. Ive gone to great lengths to help you guys avoid that guys tracking, and you just toss me away after using me, boo hoo.] Pei Jinye slightly raised an eyebrow and looked towards Ice Sister, Tracking? The screen displayed another line of text: [Its the citys security system [Punishment Heaven] which is also a subsystem of Star Ring. You did something on the monorail with that guy, causing the monitors to malfunction, which drew official attention. Before he arrived, the boss saved you. To prevent Punishment Heaven from detecting your whereabouts, I designed an escape route] Thank you, Pei Jinye said softly. The screen showed a character-emoji smiley face. At that moment, Ice Sister asked, What happened? Pei Jinye exhaled deeply, Its a long story That day, after my training, I accidentally heard his conversation with a member of the Old Gods Association. He used the Retrogression ability to find me, so he wanted to silence me. An exclamation mark popped up on the screen: !!! The Old Gods Association, this guy is actually a member of the Old Gods Association!!! Ice Sister ignored the exclamation marks on the screen and asked Pei Jinye, What did you hear? Pei Jinye fell into contemplation, I didnt hear it very well at that time, it seemed like he wanted to deliberately come into contact with someone named Jiang Nan I cant remember her name, he seemed to refer to her as Miss Jiang. The screen flashed with exclamation marks again: Jiang Nanhan!!! Its actually her. After the Old Gods Associations attempt to capture Fang Hai was exposed, they still dare to go after the Jiang familys daughter. Thats some serious gall! Pei Jinye also saw the text on the screen and turned to look at Ice Sister. Ice Sister, what should I do now? I heard that Lan Feng has a strong backing. If his family finds out it was because of me he died, they wont let me off the hook. Ice Sister fell into thought, The key issue now is that theres no evidence he was linked to the Old Gods Association So if things get out, the Lan Family will definitely exert pressure Maybe youd like to join the Military Department? Pei Jinye was taken aback. The screen displayed text: [The boss has connections in the Northern Army. Youll be untouchable by the Lan Family there. Right now, all surveillance indicates he was tracking you, but theres no video of how he actually died Moreover, without concrete evidence of his murder, with the Lan Familys influence, they could easily frame you as a murderer and then lock you up in prison to die a cruel death.] The screen displayed another message: [Friend, you need to make a decision quickly. By tomorrow at the latest, the Lan Family will notice something is wrong Lan Fengs Old Gods Association companion will too Itll be much harder for you to run away then.] Pei Jinye fell silent Is there really no justice in this world? Ice Sister unexpectedly looked at him. A sentence flickered on the screen: It depends on your value. If you go to the Military Department, maybe in a few years youll catch the eye of some bigwig, lead a team back, and flatten the Lan Family, and no one would dare say no to you. Pei Jinye sighed inwardly. How are decent people supposed to live in this world! Looking back on the memory. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye saw memories of Lan Feng being tracked by the Investigation Team after disguising himself. Could this guy be on the verge of exposure? Maybe just go with the flow After mulling over for a while. Perhaps I do know something. Chapter 17 Translator: 549690339 Lan Feng had a habit of writing down his deeds into little stories and collect them in a folder for his own enjoyment. Pei Jinye didnt elaborate much, he simply mentioned that this was Lan Fengs way of enjoying the mockery before a murder, and he took the initiative to share this information. Within less than three minutes, Watermelon Head popped out again, Well now, the stuff in this folder is almost related to the murder cases over the past two years. This guy is really audacious! Only 19 years old, and hes already committed nineteen murders, including five helpless ordinary people! Ice Sister needed to access the case files of these murders to look for clues, so she told Pei Jinye to rest well for the next couple of days. She had already notified both his home and school, there was no need for him to go to school temporarily. Oh, by the way, Senior Sister Li Xiaoyin from the Bronze Association came to see me yesterday. She wanted me to pass a message to you, she said someone has been waiting for you. Ice Sister just gave a simple Hmm and turned to leave. Pei Jinye looked hesitant. Had Ice Sister really heard what he said just now? Shortly after Ice Sister left, Watermelon Head emerged again from who knows wheremore precisely, he was still trying to chat with Pei Jinye through the screen. What happened between you and Lan Feng in the final moment? If its inconvenient for you to talk about it, just mention it. I dont remember Pei Jinye lay in the nutrition pod, his thoughts drifting far away. He couldnt make out what Watermelon Head was saying anymore; his mind was flooded with everything that had happened a few hours ago! He had devoured all of Lan Fengs memories! Including cultivation, the matters of the Old Gods Association, even the financial accounts!!! This old geezer had once received a sum of one million from the Old Gods Association!!! Mad, theyre really rich! Pei Jinye suppressed the ripples in the depths of his heart. He first drew up the attribute panel to observe the changes in himself. [Name]: Pei Jinye; [Extraordinary Genes]: PsychicSpear (1/3) (Extraordinary Genes available for fusion: PsychicDream); [Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood Spear; Retrogression; [Vitality Value]: 3-4.5; [Stamina]: 0.6-9.9 (average for ordinary people is 1) [Skill]: Basic Breathing Method (minor achievement 12%); Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 81%); Dream Hypnosis (Beginner 1%); Pei Jinye was shocked the moment he saw the attribute panel. An extra Transcendent Gene has appeared This was clearly Lan Fengs Transcendent Gene! And it had actually been stripped and devoured by him! Thishe recalled that more than once, both Li Xiaoyin and Li Jun had mentioned that each person could only awaken one type of Transcendent Gene and there was no such thing as a Dual Series. So if the occurrences within him were to be exposed, it would undoubtedly cause a huge uproar. I mustnt talk about it! Absolutely not! The colder this world appeared to Pei Jinye, the more he understood that such a thing, once exposed, wouldnt just be a simple matter of having potential; it would be a monster A monster capable of devouring other peoples Transcendent Genes; if word got out, his very existence would probably only be valuable for people to lock him up for research. Pei Jinye took a deep breath to steady his emotions. With a thought, The two Transcendent Genes fused together. The text in the [Extraordinary Genes] column changed: [PsychicShadow Spear]. The other values remained unchanged. Pei Jinye let out a sigh of relief and quietly lay in the nutrition pod. Because of the battle with Lan Feng, his Vitality Value had dropped significantly, and his Physical strength was not even worth mentioning. If it hadnt been for Ice Sisters nutrition pod, he wouldnt be able to recover this quickly now. I owe Ice Sister even more now. He began to study the abilities he now possessed. [Retrogression], as the name suggests, restores the scenes around him within a small range back to their original state. Through Lan Fengs memories, Pei Jinye had understood how the latter had discovered him. He rubbed his chin. Maybe I should become a detective after I graduate? As for the Dream Hypnosis skill Pei Jinye was pleasantly surprised; he was keenly aware of how profound the feeling of being controlled was when Lan Feng had used it on him. Of course, this Skill has a loophole. The other partys spiritual power must be weaker than ones own, otherwise, there would be the outcome where the activator, Lan Feng, was counter-killed by Pei Jinye. The Breathing Method and the Blood Guiding Art both had a slight increase, this was also thanks to the experience pack brought by Lan Feng. Pei Jinye even felt that it was because he was too weak now to fully absorb the essence of Lan Fengs memories, otherwise the surge in Proficiency would definitely not be limited to what was before his eyes. All of a sudden, he was very much looking forward to the future. But the next second, Pei Jinye woke up with a start. What was he looking forward to looking forward to killing??? He didnt feel any excitement after killing someone, although there was a bit of acceleration in his heartbeat, it didnt seem to have a big impact. Could it be that Im naturally a Big Demon Head who kills without batting an eye? Pei Jinye shook his head and pushed away the distracting thoughts. All he wanted to do was to live well, to become stronger while alive in this cruel and cold-hearted world Have you thought about what to do next? Watermelon Head interrupted Pei Jinyes thoughts at this moment. Pei Jinye subconsciously looked over, Do you have any suggestions? Watermelon Head: He said in a faint voice, Youre quite carefree. Then he began to patiently explain, There are two paths now. First, keep this matter hidden forever, but secrets dont stay hidden forever, Lan Fengs sister Lan Hua has ties with Sky God International, and there are experts by her side, there is a seventy percent chance they will find you. By then, if you hide the facts and official involvement occurs, it will not be favorable to you Pei Jinye looked at the screen, And the second path? Watermelon Head spoke mysteriously, Before Lan Hua makes a move against you, leak the information first, report Lan Feng for colluding with the Old Gods Association, let the officials get involved, and then have the backing of the Bosss power from our side. Pei Jinye suddenly asked, diverging from the topic, What exactly are your identities, you and Sister Bing? Watermelon Head hesitated, I dare not say. Pei Jinye: ??? Watermelon Head said thoughtfully, I am under orders from the Boss, what I can tell you is that we have some connections with the Military Department. A secret squad to maintain world peace? Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. Watermelon Head was startled, then his expression suddenly brightened, Thats the idea. By the way, youve awakened now, right? Maybe the Boss will absorb you into our ranks, and considering youve had a run-in with the Old Gods Association, starting with a kill like that, your battle record is impressive. Pei Jinye suddenly softened his tone, By the way, is it possible to ask the Education Department to rush the Awakener reward? Without a second thought, Watermelon Head replied, Thats not difficult at all. Pei Jinye asked curiously, Dont you need to go through an assessment? Watermelon Head tilted his head and said, An assessment is indeed required, and we cant get around that, but with the Boss as a guarantor, and weve all witnessed your awakening, we can issue the reward in advance. However, you must attend the assessment when the time comes; otherwise, it will cause trouble later on. Pei Jinye was taken aback with joy. From his contact with the Education Department, he guessed that he would have to wait for the assessment to end before getting the hundred thousand in prize money, because it was impossible to determine potential standards. However, he wanted to sort out the housing issue as soon as possible, to put his parents minds at ease. Also, it would be a waste not to spend Lan Fengs money! It wasnt his own, so why feel heartache over it! Suddenly, Watermelon Head paused, Wait, werent we discussing what to do next? Why did the topic shift to rewards? Have you decided what to do? Pei Jinye, not as flustered as one might expect, simply asked curiously, Is your ability related to calculations? Watermelon Head didnt hide it, Its similar to an artificial brain of some sort, but it hasnt reached the level of the Star Ring yet. Pei Jinye nodded and said softly, Based on your calculations, how long will it take for the Lan Family to discover what happened to Lan Feng? Lan Feng calls his sister every day at five in the afternoon, which means after five, his sister will immediately activate her authority to track down Lan Fengs whereabouts Pei Jinye fell silent, not yet accustomed to Lan Fengs memories Does this fall under brother complex or sister complex? Oh, I have another question. Is there a device in this world that can detect other peoples Extraordinary Abilities? Pei Jinye asked seriously. Watermelon Head tilted his head, Are you talking about the Gene Detector? Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon after, Watermelon Head sent over the relevant information. Pei Jinye read through and breathed a sigh of relief. The device could only detect what system one belongs to, not detailed down to what Ability one has, unless its demonstrated. Pei Jinye thought that he could show whichever Ability he wanted. Of course, in order to avoid any association with Lan Fengs people, he mustnt reveal his Extraordinary Abilities lightly Chapter 18 Translator: 549690339 It was past two in the morning when Pei Jinye left Ice Sisters safe house. He had mostly recovered his vitality and physical strength. The two-hundred-thousand-dollar healing pod let Pei Jinye experience firsthand what they call the power of wealthit was a hundred times more effective than the medicinal soup from the Bronze Association! Pei Jinye donned a hat and, using the methods he remembered, disguised himself. Watermelon Heads voice came through his ears, Can you hear me? I can. Good, now walk twenty meters to your left and stand in the shadow. Four seconds later, a Night patroller will pass by Pei Jinye fell silent and decisively turned to walk to his left Four seconds later, a Night patrollers police car whizzed by with flashing lights. Wandering around the streets at this hour would only invite questions, something Pei Jinye, with his current agenda, did not want, especially not to be caught on surveillance. At three oclock, theres a wall. Climb over it Walk straight for twenty meters At nine oclock, theres a blind spot for the surveillance All clear here. But inside this building, theres an interference device. I cant determine the situation, nor can I contact you in time What are you going to do? Pei Jinye, his face calm, replied, Ill contact you later. He cut off the signal and then quietly climbed into Lan Fengs secret room. Through memory, he quickly found the safe hidden behind the painting by Lan Feng. With a beepclick, The safe opened. What met his eyes was a stack of crisp new banknotes, easily worth at least two hundred thousand. Stacked atop the banknotes were a dozen or so gold bars, a few bottles of Blue Potion, and an old-fashioned cell phone. Pei Jinyes face lit up with surprise. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The phone sitting on the banknotes suddenly began to vibrate. The light from its screen instantly shattered the darkness. The moment it lit up, something flashed through Pei Jinyes memory. He silently squatted in front of the safe, eyeing the phone. [This is an internal phone from the Old Gods Association.] Narrowing his eyes, a dangerous gleam flickered within them. A bold idea emerged. He answered the call. No one spoke from the other side; they were being cautious. Pei Jinye lowered his voice and uttered their secret code, The abyss never falls. The other partys vigilance finally eased, and they snapped, What the hell are you doing? Why doesnt anyone answer when I call that phone? Is the person taken care of? Pei Jinye caressed the gold bar in his hand, Theres been a slight complication. What happened? Did the Jiang family discover you? No, I cant explain it clearly Then lets meet and talk, Im already here. Pei Jinye tensed up internally. They arrived so quickly! The plan to notify Ice Sister and catch them all in one fell swoop fell through on the spot. He hastily returned the gold bar to its place, tidied everything up, and picked up a spare silver mask that Lan Feng often used from the bedside drawer. Five minutes later. In the living room. A mysterious person wearing a silver mask looked bewildered, even through the mask. Whats with this ghostly get-up? The Lan Feng in front of them had undergone quite a change in physique. If they hadnt uttered the secret code of their group, he might have even mistaken their comrade for an imposter. In barely ten seconds, Pei Jinye had thought of the best solution for the current moment. In the Old Gods Association, members showed themselves with masks, so no one knew each others identities. Youre asking me? The silver mask scratched their hair, Give me a moment, my heads a mess right now Sorry about this, Ive never dealt with something like this before So what are you going to do? Do you have a way to recover on your own? Pei Jinye remained silent. The silver mask opened and closed their mouth, Why did this happen? What exactly happened at the time? Damn, my head hurts, why do I have to think about such complex issues So what exactly happened? Pei Jinye answered woodenly, Im not sure. I was hypnotizing the kid, questioning whether the message had leaked when I triggered some medium midway through. I cant explain it; its somewhat similar to the unique abilities of a Cursed Object Anyway, when I woke up, I was like this According to Lan Fengs memories, in this world, there existed all kinds of Cursed Objects contaminated with misfortune, those who touched them might at the very least be unlucky or at worst die. The higher the level of the Cursed Object, the wider the range of its influence. If Lan Feng hadnt really come into contact with one, Pei Jinye would not have dared to mention it recklessly. Cursed Object? The man in the silver mask exclaimed, startled, and hastily took a step back, Then, have you felt unwell anywhere? Pei Jinye shook his head, No. The room fell silent for a moment before Pei Jinye looked up at the somewhat collapsing man in the mask, However, we might have to postpone the plan. Also, given my current situation, I havent figured out what to do about my sister yet What am I going to explain to her? What if she finds out about the Old Gods Association The man in the silver mask twitched his mouth, Its beyond my capability. I need to consult Black Shark. If nothing unexpected happens, you may need to undergo a checkup Pei Jinye nodded. But he felt a tightness in his chest. If theres a checkup I might not be exposed, right? The man in the silver mask didnt avoid Pei Jinye and pressed something on his arm. Soon, an image was projected, showing Black Shark, a man in his early forties, looking placidly. Whats the matter, contacting me at this time? The man in the silver mask quickly gave a report. The room sank into a moment of silence. Black Shark frowned, Perhaps it triggered a curse. Cursed Objects possess undetectable abilities, there have been cases of soul swapping before. Thus, I will arrange for a doctor to give you an examination to confirm whether you have any ominous aura from the curse left on you. As for the mission Arrogance, you withdraw for now. Silver Art, youll take over Arrogances responsibilities for the time being. This matter is to be kept secret, only the three of us shall know. Alright. Arrogance is Lan Fengs codename in the Old Gods Association. Silver Art is the man wearing the silver mask in front of me, and is also Lan Fengs teammate for the time being. The doctor is also a codename, a Transcendent who can detect ominous signs. The projection ended. The room fell silent. Silver Art maintained a safe distance from Pei Jinye, looking at him hesitantly, somewhat wary. Neither of them spoke. One didnt want to talk, the other didnt dare to. Ten minutes later. Someone knocked on the door three times. Silver Art hurried to open the door, and a middle-aged person walked in wearing a mask and a hat, with gloves on, and a small medical kit on his shoulder. Where? he asked in a low voice. Silver Art gestured towards the inside of the room. The doctor nodded and immediately sprayed Silver Art with a special solution, as if giving him a preliminary cleanse. Silver Art: ??? The doctor, expressionless, said, You had contact with him. Also, stay away from me. Silver Art: Damn, I really want to curse! Ignoring him, the doctor looked down at his equipment to confirm there was no magnetic field reaction before entering. He met Pei Jinyes gaze as he did so. The doctor quickly sprayed a special liquid around the room. Then he looked down at his device. It gave a faint twitch. Silver Art leaned in, How is it, any trace of the curse left? There is, but its very faint now. Its probably because the ability has been activated, so its dispersed, the doctor said gravely. Silver Arts heart skipped a beat, and he quickly kept his distance from Pei Jinye. This guy really has come into contact with a curse. Pei Jinye also had his doubts. Could there really be a curse? From behind, Silver Art whispered, Doctor, what do we do now? Be quiet. The doctor pulled out a white spider from his pocket, placing it near Pei Jinye, and softly said, Dont be nervous, this is a Curse-Eating Spider. Its fortunate that the ominous aura youve contracted is quite weak, it can handle it. If it had been earlier, Im afraid I could do nothing. Yet Silver Art was anxious, Am I in trouble then? Ive had contact with Arrogance a few times, I dont want to die. The doctor, annoyed, replied, You wont die. Why wont I die? Silver Art didnt believe it. The doctor became furious. This annoying guy. He simply ignored him altogether. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking up, he turned back to Pei Jinye, Perhaps do you remember what the Cursed Object looked like? (Note: Silver Arts mask can change body shape) Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: [19] Verification successful Chapter 19: [19] Verification successful _1 Translator: 549690339 The doctor had left, and Silver Art was the only one remaining with Pei Jinye in the room. Arrogance Hmm? Pei Jinye looked up. Standing in the corners shadow, Silver Art hesitated before saying, Theres nothing urgent lately, so I might not visit you for now Ill come back after the doctor completes your check-up in a few days. Pei Jinye glanced at his hesitance, feeling intrigued, Are you that afraid of the curse? Silver Art weakly replied, Not afraid Its just that youre lucky. My last teammate turned into a monster because of a curse and ended up being personally killed by Black Shark. Pei Jinye: What should I do next? I cant stay like this forever, right? Pei Jinye decisively passed the problem back to him. Silver Art paused for a moment, his mouth twitching several times before he squeezed out a response, I dont know either, lets give Mr. Black Shark some time, he has a smart head Pei Jinye suddenly felt that this member of the Old Gods Association wasnt quite bright. Pei Jinye said with a cold face, Be careful when you contact me in the future. I cant use my public identity anymore. Silver Art was stunned, Then how should I contact you? Stupid, mobile messaging. Oh oh Silver Art nodded as though he had just realized, and before he left, he said in a deep voice, Take care! Underneath his mask, Pei Jinye tugged the corner of his mouth but also heaved a sigh of relief. That hurdle was now behind him, luckily everyone was unaware of each others true identities. After the man had left. Pei Jinye turned around and cleared out the contents of the safe. Im not afraid of being exposed Whats wrong with moving my own little gold stash? Ten minutes later. On the street. What did you just do? Pei Jinye had just put on his headset again and walked out of Lan Fengs secret hideout when Watermelon Heads voice immediately came through the earpiece. Took a bit of money, Ill share some with you. Watermelon Head was shocked, Big brother, youre so bold Arent you afraid of running into someone from the Lan family Pei Jinye had no intention to explain, Do you want the money or not? Whether it was for this operation or the awakening rewards, Ms. Watermelon had put in quite some effort, and Pei Jinye was not stingy. Besides, now he was involved with the Old Gods Association presumably, he could exploit this in the future. I do! Watermelon Head gave him the location. Twenty minutes later, Pei Jinye appeared in a repair shop. Little Watermelon looked at Pei Jinye with a shy expression, as if she were meeting an online friend in real life. Youre so small. Pei Jinye looked down expressionlessly at this petite figure who barely reached his chest and said as he opened his backpack, Take as much as you want. Little Watermelon was startled by the amount of money and marveled, Did you clean out the vault? I was just joking, but youre really giving it to me? So, can I really take it? Pei Jinye didnt seem to mind at all. Little Watermelon eyed him seriously and then chuckled lightly, Youre quite interesting. She took a bill, Consider this treating your sister to a meal. Sister? Pei Jinye looked at this short girl He didnt bother to argue and picked up the bag to leave. Where are you going? Going home. Arent you afraid the Lan family will cause you trouble? Pei Jinye had already tossed the Lan familys problem over to the Old Gods Association, and from their recent interaction, they didnt seem to plan on abandoning him; he expected they would help think of a solution. However Pei Jinye asked in a low voice, What do you plan to do with Lan Fengs body? Little Watermelon shook her head, The boss didnt say, probably return it to the Lan family, out of respect for the dead. Pei Jinye fell silent for a moment, When Lan Feng was following me, he was in disguise. Do you think anyone could identify him through surveillance footage? Little Watermelon was taken aback, Hes very cunning, the surveillance cant make out his face Pei Jinye continued, So who can prove that Lan Feng is dead? That Little Watermelon paused, realizing the logic, and after mulling it over, she looked at Pei Jinye incredulously, Are you suggesting we make Lan Feng disappear? Cover up the truth? But what about Lan Hua A criminal colluding with the Old Gods Association, I dont believe she would dare to search openly, Pei Jinye said indifferently. Little Watermelon Head was silent for a long time. Is your actual age really only 17? Youre not some old monster thats falsified their age, are you? Inside the secret compartment of the Red Rose Bar. Black Shark looked at the doctor, How is it? Can you confirm its Arrogance himself? The doctor hesitated for a moment but still nodded, The psychic imprint confirms its him, should we report to headquarters now Do you think theres a risk of falsification with the psychic imprint? Black Shark asked in return. The doctor shook his head, Thats unlikely, but But what? Is there something wrong? Black Sharks expression became much more serious. The doctor shook his head and said, No, no, no, its just that based on his description, I cant think what the cursed object could be. Upon hearing this, Black Shark said indifferently, Changes in the physical body are not entirely unprecedented. I only trust the data. Since its confirmed that he is Arrogance, thats all that matters. If there is nothing else, then this meeting is concluded. The doctor quickly said, Mr. Black Shark, I have a request If we could use him as a test subject, perhaps I could discover something. Black Shark decisively rejected the proposal, Arrogance is not to be touched! Thats an order! The doctor had no choice but to give up, his face full of regret, ..Yes! After he left, Black Shark rubbed his temples, deep in thought. After a moment, he relaxed his brows. Theres a problem with Arrogances body The plan of the Jiang family might need to be changed. Luckily, we got the Fang Familys specimen in hand. Otherwise, if the punishment came down from above The first rays of morning sunlight bathed the earth, reviving all things. It seemed as if no one knew what had happened last night. As time passed, the bustle of morning chatter began to rise from the breakfast stalls on the streets. Pei Jinye, as if nothing had happened, went for an early morning run and then received a call from the Education Department to schedule a time to handle the property transfer procedures. Pei Jinye called Father Pei right away. The elderly seemed to be busy, his tone was very rushed and he hung up after a few words. Pei Jinye decided to proceed with the handling first. The Watermelon Head girl came out of another room, smiling, Congratulations. Pei Jinye was surprised, You know already? The Watermelon Head girl pointed at her head, and Pei Jinye realized, what news could possibly escape this human-shaped computer. Lets go, Ill drive you there. The Watermelon Head girl searched through a drawer, finally found the car keys, and gestured with her hand. You can drive? Joke, Im an old driver by now, okay. Wait a minute, what tone are you using, you little brat? Daring to doubt Miss Me!!! The Watermelon Head girl was furious. Pei Jinye picked up his bag, smiling, I thought you were very young, thumbs up for your natural beauty. At this, the Watermelon Head girls expression cleared slightly, she hummed and hawed a bit, a little proud of herself. Pei Jinye saw the drivers license on the table Name: Zhao Xiaoxi. Age . Then he looked at the Watermelon Head across from him. With a snap, Zhao Xiaoxi quickly snatched the license back, as if fearing someone would see her ID photo. Pei Jinye: Returning to the Education Department, it was still the same receptionist as before. Zhao Xiaoxi didnt waste words, just threw out the ID, and the receptionists face changed, hurrying to stand up. It seemed Zhao Xiaoxi had quite a background. Pei Jinye looked on, astonished. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhao Xiaoxi gave him a confident, boisterous look. In less than ten minutes, the transfer procedures were all completed; the house chosen was in the city center it was more than twice as expensive as the house Pei Jinyes family used to live in. Pei Jinye looked at the small booklet in his hand, filled with an indescribable nostalgia and sentiment. Leaving the hall, he still felt as if he was dreaming. Sister Xi, does your team still need a mascot? Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Technique: 《Quake》_1 Chapter 20: Technique: Quake_1 Translator: 549690339 Pei Jinye sat in Zhao Xiaoxis car and went to visit the new home en route. Its a pity it isnt finished The Education Departments reward was a 120-square-meter rough-house, which would need some time to be decorated. But luckily, everything was set. After the renovation, they would no longer need to rent that small flat. When the property deed was presented to Father Pei and Mother Pei, they were stunned and asked several times, Is this real? Pei Jinye told them to take a day off and not to set up their stall today, which left the elderly couple somewhat hesitant. After much persuasion, Pei Jinye took them to see the new place and even gave them 200,000 yuan in cash for the renovation. Father Pei was completely dumbfounded. Looking at each other, he and Mother Pei were totally clueless about what had happened. Where did you get all this money from? Its the awakening reward. Father Pei was stunned, They give cash as a reward now? Of course they do, but there are conditions. I got money because Im good enough, but dont tell anyone Our schools Fang Hai was too showy and got ambushed and killed on his way Pei Jinye said with a mix of truth and falsehoods. The old couple, having seen lots of scheming at the bottom of society, now heard that a young lord of the Fang Family was ambushed and killed for being too showy, and their expressions of joy faded. Pei Jinye then reassured them, You dont need to worry too much. I already have a Teacher in my cultivation and I will only get stronger in the future. Our familys life will only get better. He gestured to the cash in the bag. I am now a Transcendent, and there are plenty of opportunities to make money. So you two mustnt try to save on my account; if its not enough, just tell me. Mother Pei looked at Father Pei, who was smiling naively. Pei Jinye reflected inwardly. This was just the beginning But it also meant that he had now entered the game and would face increasingly dangerous situations. Having seen off the elderly couple, Pei Jinye transferred all of Lan Fengs assets and spent half a day on the black market to dispose of the gold bars in hand. He also spent 20,000 yuan to open an anonymous bank account. Deposit: 357,000 yuan! Apart from that, Lan Feng had left him with four bottles of intermediate nutrient solution, each worth 50,000 yuan, to strengthen his body. Overnight, his net worth had risen so rapidly that Pei Jinye himself found it unbelievable. After dealing with Lan Fengs inheritance, he wasted no more time and boarded the light rail train to the Bronze Association. As for the money the Lan Family left to Lan Feng, Pei Jinye didnt touch a cent, as that money wasnt like the secretly laundered funds in the secret account C using it would easily leave a trail and expose him. The scenery whipped past him. Pei Jinye sat quietly in his seat, resting with eyes closed. From the beginning, he was just a high school student who wanted a house through awakening. But now, by a twist of fate, he had become a member of the Old Gods Association Pei Jinye reflected calmly on his current situation. He had replaced Lan Feng, joined the Federations archenemy, the Old Gods Association, and his official identity was now that of a lawful Federation citizen. Even Ice Sister and Zhao Xiaoxi didnt know his plan. The Old Gods Association itself kept the identities of even fellow teammates secret, which ironically helped Pei Jinye. Moreover, he had mastered Lan Fengs Transcendent ability and inherited his memories; in some sense, he truly could become Lan Feng! So he wasnt worried about the Old Gods Association killing him, but rather that he had to be careful of being targeted by the Federation. And now the person who might risk exposing his identity was Master Faceless, who once recruited Lan Feng into the organization. Only he knew all of Lan Fengs information. Even Black Shark and Silver Art didnt know the true identity of Arrogance. During their interactions, Lan Feng always wore a disguise and masked himself. Actually, infiltrating the Old Gods Association might not be entirely a bad thing With the identity of the Old Gods Association, I can request the relevant cultivation resources Moreover Even if the people of the Old Gods Association really betrayed me, what do I have to worry about? I am Pei Jinye, what does Lan Fengs being a rebel have to do with me, Pei Jinye? Its just that the Lan Family is like a fishbone stuck in my throat. Pei Jinye let out a sigh. I am still too weak. The train doors opened. Pei Jinye walked out into the cold wind. Previously, I set awakening as my goal, and only after becoming truly awakened did I realize that was just the beginning. I really just want to cultivate in peace Bronze AssociationMartial Training Ground. Two oclock in the afternoon. Pei Jinye finally began practicing the technique Teacher Chang gave him last night:Quake. With half a day already wasted of the three-day promise, Pei Jinye was not flustered. He had made a new discovery about the frequency of Appearance Light Group occurrences. It seemed to trigger every two or three days. Today was the third day, and he wanted to see if he could trigger it As for the key to the techniqueQuake, it was to unleash ones strength in a moment to create a shock wave, producing multiple times the explosive damage. Just when Pei Jinye was at a loss, Li Xiaoyin came over with interest: Have you started practicing cultivation techniques? Is this the Quake Technique? Pei Jinye looked up, Senior sister. He told her about Teacher Changs assessment to enter the Inhouse in three days. Li Xiaoyin did not seem surprised: You have good talent, Teacher Chang might be considering taking you as a disciple. The Quake is not a simple technique; if you can get a sense of it within three days, it means you are really impressive. Pei Jinye gave a wry smile: Senior sister, dont tease me. A day has passed and I havent even found a clue. Li Xiaoyin chuckled softly. She didnt know if it was because Teacher Chang brought up the three-day assessment to join the Inhouse, or because Ice Sister had given some feedback, but at this moment, Li Xiaoyins attitude towards Pei Jinye became friendlier. Watch closely, Ill demonstrate the force of a quake for you. Li Xiaoyin gestured. Vitality circulates feel it if youre using your fist, then pay attention to your arm, find its point of force, Vitality bursts, move instantaneously. Bang! Li Xiaoyin threw a punch into the air, causing a booming sound. She looked at Pei Jinye: How about that, is this explanation clear? Pei Jinye recalled the force of the punch just now, the bending of the arm, the entire shoulder and elbow moved together and suddenly threw out a punch. It was just that the sound was not as loud as Li Xiaoyins. However, Li Xiaoyin nodded: Not bad, thats the idea. You can reduce the movement a bit, eliminate unnecessary actions, to increase the speed of your punch Li Xiaoyin patiently explained the key points of the technique and Pei Jinye absorbed them eagerly. [Quake: Beginner 0.05%] One hour later. Li Xiaoyin did not disturb Pei Jinyes cultivation and turned to leave, heading for Teacher Changs resting room. Lan Feng is from the Old Gods Association? Has the information been confirmed? Teacher Chang looked at Li Xiaoyin. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Xiaoyin shook her head: Its not certain yet. My brother meant for me to report to you, the Investigation Team might come over. Right now, Lan Feng has disappeared. Teacher Chang smoked silently, drawing on his pipe without a word. He slowly said, Its okay to investigate, but keep it quiet. I understand, I will definitely convey your wishes to them, Li Xiaoyin said respectfully as she exited the room. Teacher Chang continued his smoking motion, the smoke enveloping his face until it was obscured. Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: (21) Promotion: Xiaocheng_l Chapter 21: (21) Promotion: Xiaocheng_l Translator: 549690339 [Proficiency +100%] A surge of information flowed into Pei Jinyes mind, and his face lit up with surprise. Just as I thought! After stepping out of the Bronze Association s cafeteria at dusk, he immediately saw a small blue light orb facing him. Is this the effect of an upgrade? Could it be because Ive awakened my Extraordinary Abilities? Pei Jinye fell into contemplation. Previously when there were only white light orbs, the increase in proficiency was only 50%, but now it directly increased by 100%, which meant he could easily advance the level of a skill. But which skill should he enhance? Pei Jinye fell into contemplation again. He currently mastered four skills. [Basic Breathing Method]: Beginner 12.1%; [Blood Drawing Art]: Beginner 81%; [Dream Hypnosis]: Beginner 1%; [Quake]: Beginner 0.06%; [Basic Breathing Method] could be ruled out. Given his current situation, it would be best if the improvement was directly reflected in his combat power. [Blood Drawing Art] could also be ruled out he now had money and could easily buy medicinal herbs to enhance his blood energy. So that was ruled out. That left [Dream Hypnosis] and [Quake]. Although [Dream Hypnosis] could pull people into dreams, it had a drawback, which was that it could only hypnotize those weaker than himself Therefore, the priority was to become stronger first. With a thought, [Quake]: Beginner 0.06%! In an instant, countless memories of training in Quake flooded into Pei Jinyes mind, and his understanding of the technique deepened rapidly. All he felt now was everything could shake! Eight-thirty in the evening. Pei Jinye finished his training. Now that he was completely proficient with the sensation of Quake, it meant if his attack power was 1 before, after activating Quake now, his attack power would be 2. He had a clear realization that the deeper he practiced, the greater the amplitude of the quake would be! He didn t immediately go to report to Teacher Chang that he had become a beginner, for how could he explain mastering the skill to Beginner level overnight? Pretend to be a genius? What if Teacher Chang tossed another technique at him to practice on the spot? Then he just wouldnt be able to keep up the pretense and there was no need to pretend to be a genius. After packing up, Pei Jinye turned and left the Bronze Association. Buzz buzz! The internal phone from the Old Gods Association suddenly vibrated. He walked to a secluded corner and checked the message. It was from Silver Art. [Be careful recently!! !! The incident on the light rail has caught the attention of the Investigation Team, and Black Shark has me working overtime to clean up your mess!!!!!] Pei Jinye put away his phone with a poker face. Buzz buzz! The phone vibrated again. Another message arrived. Pei Jinye took out his phone again. [Also! Black Shark said to rest well these next few days, do not act on your own, wait for the secret signal to summon you! The situation is tense now, and exposure could happen at any moment. Black Shark plans to use No. 3 stronghold to mislead them, so dont tell anyone.] Pei Jinye glanced over the message, not taking it seriously. What does Lan Fengs issue have to do with me, Pei Jinye? Buzz buzz! The phone vibrated yet again. Pei Jinyes face darkened. When will this guy ever stop? Silver Art: [Forgot to say, Black Shark also mentioned that you should stay away from the secret room for now, its unclear if the Investigation Team has got it under surveillance.] Pei Jinye typed: Is there anything else? Say it all at once!! !!! Silver Art timidly replied: Thats it. Youre so fierce. Pei Jinye was taken aback. He then frowned, put away his phone, and set off to return to his new rental. The new rental was located in the urban area; originally, the old couple didnt want to move because they felt it was a waste of money. Their current small flat was only 150 a month, but the problem was the distance was too far. If something really happened, Pei Jinye would never be able to get there in time. So he asked Zhao Xiaoxi to find an area with the most surveillance cameras, and had his parents move there that very afternoon, to a fully furnished rental that had everything they could need. Not only was it close to his new residence, but if anything were to happen, Zhao Xiaoxi could notify him immediately. How much is this place a month? You ve just started making money, you can t just spend it recklessly Mother Pei asked in a low voice, with evident concern. Pei Jinye assured her not to worry, saying that he could afford the 800 a month. Ill be away for training for some time and might not be able to come back often. If anything comes up, just call me or send a message You must take good care of yourself when you re on your own. Dont worry, Im off. Little Li, youre back? The landlady greeted him with a smiling face. Pei Jinye also nodded and smiled innocently, Are you taking out the trash? Yes. Take care. Both nodded at each other as a polite greeting and then went about their own business. When Pei Jinye returned to his room, he stood at the door and waited until the footsteps outside had faded before squatting down to check the traps he had set up No one had been there. The anti-surveillance skills he had acquired from Lan Feng meant that he had essentially seized all of Lan Feng s knowledge for himself. He walked calmly into the inner room. This residence was his own rented place, not rented under his real identity but rather using a fake ID procured with memories from Lan Feng; he was Li Jun, an ordinary young man looking for work in Da Peng City. The landladys family consisted of herself, her husband who worked away from home and seldom returned, and their daughter, a high school student. Their simple family dynamics shouldn t bring him any trouble. Pei Jinye was quite content to live here. Living alone was convenient for both training and handling matters related to the Old Gods Association. And the place was not far from the Bronze Association, making travel back and forth easy. He closed his eyes and began to train. Everything seemed to be progressing in a favorable direction. Time flew by rapidly. In the past couple of days, there had been a significant increase in Night Patrollers, and even the light rail trains had begun to be patrolled. As usual, Pei Jinye blended in with the crowd, modestly living as an ordinary person. That afternoon. Bronze Association, the training ground. Again. Li Xiaoyin called out loudly, without wearing any protective gear, she stretched out her hand and made a horizontal cut towards Pei Jinyes shoulder. She did not use any Extraordinary Abilities, relying purely on brute force. Pei Jinye, quick in his response, used his forearm to block, and the instant they made contact, he clenched his right fist and swung it fiercely, concentrating his blood energy into a burst of power. Technique: Quake! In the blink of an eye, they exchanged moves two or three times. Switching positions and striking rapidly, Li Xiaoyin kept feeding him moves, training Pei Jinye to continually refine his proficiency with Quake. What she did not know was that Pei Jinyes understanding of Quake had already reached a beginner level. She simply thought that it was her instruction over the past couple of days that had rapidly improved his skills. After over ten minutes, Li Xiaoyin stopped, looking at the panting Pei Jinye before her, and smiled with satisfaction, Youve improved a lot in the past two days, and your understanding of Quake is particularly insightful. At this rate, it wont be long before you can surpass ninety percent of the Outer Sect Disciples at our guild. Pei Jinye just smiled humbly, Its all thanks to Senior Sisters guidance. Li Xiaoyin waved her hand dismissively, Its your own potential. When I learned Quake , it took me four days to just get the hang of it. You ve gotten through the basics in less than three days, which is pretty impressive. Li Xiaoyin didn t seem to mind the topic of excelling beyond her capabilities. Pei Jinye, on the other hand, remained modest. Li Xiaoyin took Pei Jinye to the canteen for a meal and happened to see a group of uniformed personnel entering and exiting the rooms in the front yard. Pei Jinye paused in his stride. Thinking he was unaware of the identity of these mysterious people, Li Xiaoyin whispered, They are members of the Investigation Team. A student at the guild was suspected of being affiliated with the Old Gods Association, so theyve come to ask around. Pei Jinye pretended to be suddenly enlightened and nodded, So the evidence is conclusive? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Xiaoyin pursed her lips, Once the Investigation Team takes action, it means theyre onto something. But I never imagined Lan Feng would be connected with the Old Gods Association. I wonder if his sister will be able to handle this news. Pei Jinye pondered thoughtfully, Is his sister very formidable? Li Xiaoyin glanced at him, but considering Pei Jinyes background, she explained in a low voice, As a woman, she is quite formidable. As for her character, Id rather not comment. But it seems like the Lan Familys momentum is about to come to an end. Pei Jinye asked curiously, Just because Lan Feng is a member of the Old Gods Association? Li Xiaoyin chuckled softly, You don t understand. There was once a time when a leader of the Old Gods Association almost brought the Federation s central computer to its knees. Ever since then, the Old Gods Association has been uprooted. Its only in the past two years that theyve been showing signs of a resurgence The Federation has been very firm in its stance against the Old Gods Association Had it not been for Lan Fengs disappearance, an on-the-spot execution would have been possible. Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Inhouse Position_l Chapter 22: Inhouse Position_l Translator: 549690339 The members of the Investigation Team seemed to recognize Li Xiaoyin. After the search concluded, a tall man with a smiling face came over to greet them. This is? He turned to Pei Jinye, who was with Li Xiaoyin, and asked hesitantly. My junior brother, Li Xiaoyin said casually. The other party didnt say much, just smiled and nodded before taking his leave. It wasnt long before. Whispers spread throughout the Bronze Association. Is Senior Lan really a member of the Old Gods Association? Senior, ha! Now hes a fugitive. Arent you afraid of being associated with him? I always felt that Lan Feng was no good, and now its confirmed! someone exclaimed with deliberate loudness. No wonder he was eager to distance himself. Many among them had learned that Fang Tianjian, who was usually on good terms with Lan Feng, had also been interrogated by the Investigation Team. As to whether there was any connection, no one could be sure. However, the Fang Family had been moving frequently, attempting to protect one of the heirs of their main house. Pei Jinye stood at the back of the crowd, listening to all of this with a calm expression. Of course, he knew the truth. But why bother meddling? Li Xiaoyin took Pei Jinye to the cafeteria. Along the way, they were approached by an Outer Sect Disciple who seemed to be the younger brother of a friend of Li Xiaoyin, appearing somewhat close to her. The disciples surname was Tang. Seeing the unusual relationship between Li Xiaoyin and Pei Jinye, he misunderstood something, but it didnt stop him from showing goodwill towards Pei Jinye. In an upscale villa area of Da Peng City. A slender woman in a black dress stood with an incredulous look on her face. How could Xiao Feng be involved with the Old Gods Association? Impossible, I raised him myself, I know him better than anyone! In front of her, a middle-aged man in butler attire slightly lowered his gaze, not daring to make eye contact, and said gravely: Madam, according to the information we have now, the Investigation Team must have obtained conclusive evidence to issue an arrest warrant so openly Moreover, the master has already intervened, and the city hall wont put you in a difficult position. Find him! Madam said coldly. The middle-aged man nodded: Madam, this matter requires the masters authorization. Besides, this is related to the Old Gods Association Whether he is dead or alive, I, as his sister, should know! Madam said through clenched teeth. The middle-aged man sighed, then picked up a strand of Lan Fengs hair and began to activate his ability his eyes turned white, as if he could peer through the void. After a while. The middle-aged man opened his eyes again. Madam looked at him: Did you find him? The middle-aged man hesitated: Young Master Lan Feng has not left Da Peng City. Is he still alive? Can you sense his exact location? Madam asked quickly. The middle-aged man shook his head: The distance is too far, I cannot confirm Suddenly, Madam asked: If you can find out his location, does that mean the Investigation Team can as well? The middle-aged man nodded: However, removing all the items related to Young Master Lan Feng from the house may delay the time it takes for him to be found Its just that its uncertain if Young Master Lan Feng has left any biological traces elsewhere. Madam frowned: Why hasnt he left then? The middle-aged man hesitated: Perhaps Young Master Lan Feng is being threatened by the Old Gods Association, but these are only guesses without seeing him. And Young Master Lan Feng must be aware of the warrant for his arrest, so he dares not contact you Madam waved her hand wearily. The middle-aged man bowed and withdrew. At seven ten that evening. Bronze Association. When Pei Jinye finished his practice, he indeed saw a green orb appear before him. He smirked slightly. As expected! Pei Jinye was about to touch it. Pei Jinye, Teacher Chang summons you, suddenly, an Inhouse Student dressed in a deep blue martial robe called out from the entrance of the practice field. The gazes of many Outer Sect Students inadvertently concentrated on them. Understood. Pei Jinye rose gracefully, pretending to tie his shoelaces and extended his hand to touch the green light orb. In an instant, a stream of information poured into his mind. [Proficiency +100%] He understood in his heart. But he did not add anything for the moment. He followed the Inhouse Student and they quickly made their way to the front courtyard one after the other. In the corridor, there were noticeably more students today, perhaps due to the Investigation Teams shocking evidence gathering in the afternoon, the discussions about Lan Feng were still ongoing. There are quite a number of Inhouse Students at the guildhall tonight. Once youre inside, dont look around carelessly to avoid offending them, the Inhouse Disciple walking in front paused to turn his head and whispered a reminder. Pei Jinye voiced his thanks. On a normal day, he did not have much interaction with the Outer Sect Students, let alone Inhouse Students. The others reminder was clearly not impulsive; it was probably related to Teacher Changs summons this time. May I know how to address my senior brother? Xie Heng. I joined the guild only half a year before you, the other replied with a smile. Pei Jinye responded with modesty, So its Senior Brother Xie. Were here. Xie Heng silently signaled Pei Jinye to tidy up his appearance, then knocked on the door and led him into the room. The two of them greeted Teacher Chang respectfully, who was seated. Li Xiaoyin was also in the room, watching Pei Jinye with a beaming smile. Next to her were six men and two women, all accompanying Teacher Chang, each one an Inhouse Student of the Bronze Association. Teacher Chang picked up his teacup and sipped leisurely, his turbid eyes sweeping around the circle of students before he slowly spoke, Pei Jinye. Your student is here! Pei Jinye quickly answered. Starting today, are you willing to join as an Inhouse of the Bronze Association? Teacher Chang did not provide any prelude and asked directly. Several Inhouse Students looked over, curious. So sudden? Some had heard that this new student came from a poor background why would Teacher Chang suddenly take him as an Inhouse? Your student is willing! Pei Jinye clasped his hands and bowed deeply. Teacher Chang nodded, Everyone seated here are your senior brothers and sisters. If you have any problems, go to them. As if suddenly remembering something, he asked casually, By the way, what Extraordinary Body System have you awakened? The people beside were startled. Hes an Awakener too? Li Xiaoyin was even more surprised; she didnt know that Pei Jinye had awakened, and her almond-shaped eyes widened as she looked at him. Pei Jinye felt his scalp tingle, not expecting Teacher Chang to have noticed, and even less so for him to bring it up openly. But he could understand. After all, his background was clear to all, and the only thing that could make the senior brothers and sisters here take notice was potential. In the end, it was all about value. Teacher Chang was helping him. Psychic Class. Pei Jinye answered honestly. Teacher Chang smiled and looked towards a female student. This student had fair skin, a naturally rosy complexion, and a less robust figure than Li Xiaoyin, but it was well-proportioned, with a subtly emerging charm. Jiang Lingsu, your family runs a business, and you have Cultivation Techniques for the Psychic Class, right? When your junior brother goes to purchase, it wouldnt be a problem for you to look after him a bit, would it? Jiang Lingsu smiled sweetly, You wouldnt even need to mention it, Teacher. I would have taken care of him regardless. She looked towards Pei Jinye and said amiably, I came in haste today. Tomorrow morning Ill give our junior brother a VIP card from Jiang Family Business. From then on, hell only need to pay 85% when purchasing anything in the Federation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye quickly expressed his gratitude, That would be too kind of Senior Sister Jiang. Jiang Lingsu smiled sweetly, Dont mention it. But junior brother indeed has great potential. Psychic Class Transcendents are rare. Pei Jinye humbly said, Its just good fortune. Jiang Lingsu shook her head, Its not just luck. Apart from you, Im afraid the only one in the Bronze Association who has awakened the Psychic Class is As she was speaking, she suddenly stopped. Deciding to change the subject, she said decisively, Junior brothers future is boundless.. Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Code Name: Demon King_1 Chapter 23: Code Name: Demon King_1 Translator: 549690339 After delivering a few instructions, Teacher Chang waved his hand to dismiss them. After leaving the room. A few senior students gathered around Pei Jinye, claiming they wanted to get to know each other, with an amiable demeanor suggesting they would be own people in the future. Xie Heng, who previously led the way, also became much more polite. In the course of the conversation, Pei Jinye ended up holding a handful of business cards. When everyone had left, only Li Xiaoyin and Pei Jinye remained. Li Xiaoyin cast a gloomy look, Junior, youve had a hard time keeping this from me. After so many days together, she had had no idea that this junior, merely a high school senior with a simple background, was already an Awakener. Pei Jinye shook his head with a wry smile. Senior sister, you shouldnt tease me. Ive only awakened a few days ago. I intended to tell you, but you also know about Fang Hais situation. Ice Sister also told me to keep it low, so I had to hold back, he said. Li Xiaoyin could understand, though she felt a bit jealous. She sighed. Glancing at the business cards in his hand, she advised meaningfully, Keep your wits about you, not everyone who smiles at you is a good person. Pei Jinye curiously asked, Are these all the Inhouse Students of the Bronze Association? Certainly not, there are more. However, theres a difference in intimacy, tonights were those in good terms with Teacher Chang. Li Xiaoyin paused for a moment, pondering, then said, But as for the Bronze Association, apart from Lan Feng, indeed no one belongs to the Psychic Class. If you want to practice in this aspect, Im afraid Teacher Chang wont be able to help you. He specializes in the cultivation of vitality and combat techniques. Pei Jinye nodded, Thank you for the tip, senior sister. Regarding the Jiang family matters, perhaps Pei Jinye now knew more than Li Xiaoyin did. This Jiang Lingsu was the heiress of the Jiang familys main branch, while the person the Old Gods Association wanted to capture was the heiress of the Jiang familys second branch, Jiang Nanhan. Its worth mentioning that the current head of the Jiang Family is Jiang Nanhans father. After leaving the Bronze Association, Pei Jinye was planning to return to his residence. Buzz buzz! His phone vibrated. Pei Jinye checked it with an impassive face. A message from Silver Art read: [10 PM at the Red Rose Bar, theres a mission.] Pei Jinye deleted the message after reading it. But within two seconds. Silver Art sent another message: [Theres a masquerade tonight at the Red Rose Bar, go to the bar and say the password: The night is beautiful tonight, I want a shot of blazing fire.] Pei Jinye: Here we go again! Why cant this guy say everything in one go? Buzz buzz! The last message from Silver Art: [Ive forgiven you for last time.] Pei Jinye was suddenly full of question marks. He looked up the Red Rose Bars location. Good, it wasnt far from his place. Pei Jinye went back home first, sat cross-legged on the floor, and started to study his attributes. He hadnt used his [Proficiency +100%] yet. He still excluded [Basic Breathing Method]. [Blood Drawing Art] was 89% Beginner, [Quake] had just reached Small Success As for [Dream Hypnosis], it was still at 1% Beginner. A 100% proficiency could directly elevate Blood Drawing Art to Small Success. I expect the amount of blood energy condensed will increase Correspondingly, physical strength must also be enhanced to avoid damaging the body due to an excess of blood energy. Quake promote to Great Success? Pei Jinye was somewhat tempted. However, he ultimately decided to apply the [Proficiency +100%] to [Dream Hypnosis]. Thinking of how Lan Feng once used this technique with ease upon him, Pei Jinye envied it. Being drawn into a dream, the blood spear devouring the soul, all in one breath, was far too tempting! The next second. The attribute panel updated. [Dream Hypnosis]: 1% Small Success! Scenes and insights of practicing the technique flooded into his mind. Pei Jinye now had an epiphany, feeling as if, should he wish it, he could easily plunge someone into dreams for a lifetime. However, there was a drawback the other persons spiritual power must not exceed his own. As for how to distinguish spiritual power Those who cannot be hypnotized are definitely stronger. If only I could practice a technique to judge the strength of someones spiritual power, I wonder if the Jiang Family Business has one? That very night, at 21:50. Pei Jinye, wearing a mask, made his appearance at the Red Rose Bar, where there indeed was an event taking place that evening, with all those letting loose under the music wearing all kinds of masks on their faces. Under the dynamic music, a dancer dressed as a bunny girl swung around wantonly, while a few men around her ripped open their shirts and flailed their arms, screaming. Indifferent to his surroundings, he walked to the bar, The night is truly beautiful tonight, give me a shot of flaming liquor. The bartender, who was wiping glasses and also wore a clown mask, gave Pei Jinye a drink with a smile and then gestured towards a small door next to him. In the bustling corridor, Pei Jinyes disappearance went unnoticed by everyone else. This way. Silver Art had apparently been waiting by the small door early on, astonished by Pei Jinyes fully armed disguise, even equipped with a voice changer. Hes a comrade worth learning from Pei Jinye silently followed. Stepping into the secret passage, the raucous noise was immediately blocked out. Silver Art whispered, By the way, Arrogance, are you Lan Feng? Pei Jinye frowned, What do you mean? He stopped in his tracks. As if ready to act and leave at any moment. Seeing his reaction, Silver Art hesitated, Weve received internal news the Investigation Team finished gathering evidence this afternoon, and the city hall ordered a raid of Lan Fengs home, claiming hes one of our Old Gods Association and the only person recently targeted has been you Pei Jinyes face remained expressionless, You think I am, so I am? Silver Art froze, scratching his head, I suppose that makes sense. But who does Lan Feng really work for? The poor guys been exposed, thats pretty harsh Pei Jinye was silent. The fact that the public identity of Lan Feng was discovered by the Investigation Team was indeed much earlier than he had expected. However, the event was unfolding just like the script he had written. About this, he had already communicated with Ice Sister. Lan Fengs body had been frozen and stored away. Ice Sister would no longer inquire this was also related to the fact that the information Pei Jinye revealed led her to mistakenly believe Lan Feng was just a minor member of the Old Gods Association. Now, with Lan Feng defined as missing, it meant there was a target in the open to attract everyones fire power. To Ice Sister and her group, it meant Lan Feng was dead, completely unaware that he had taken Lan Fengs memories. But for Black Shark and Silver Art of the Old Gods Association Arrogance was still around, merely disguised differently on the surface Right, Black Shark also asked me to pass on a message. Silver Art spoke softly. Pei Jinye looked over. Silver Art whispered, He said you should change your code name, consider it as a newbie joining in. Recently, youve been too noticeable, and even Black Shark suspects somethings up internally. Besides, appearing as Arrogance in this guise would make it easy for others to notice something so starting today, youll move to undercover activities, and well coordinate together What about Doctor? Pei Jinye inquired. A twinge in his heart. Could Black Shark already know he was Lan Feng? Hes been brainwashed already, forgotten about what happened in the early hours. Besides, weve confirmed that the curse on you has completely failed, so youve been allowed to join this operation. By the way, what do you plan to call yourself? God. Unfortunately, that code name is already taken. War King. Sorry, that code name is also taken. Pei Jinye looked on bleakly, How about Demon King? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That ones available, but isnt that title a bit heavy for you? You sure you want it? Silver Art looked over with a hesitant expression. Pei Jinye spoke indifferently, Its just a code name, no need to make such a fuss. Alright then. Silver Art muttered softly, I wonder if Witch will come looking for you if she finds out. What did you say? Nothing, nothing. Lets go in, Black Shark is waiting for us. Chapter 25 - Chapter 25 Make a move_1 Chapter 25 Make a move_1 Translator: 549690339 [Target Person: Sun Lei] [Age: 42 years old] [Identity: Second-level Researcher at the Light Research Institute engaged in species genetic mutation .suspected Blood Stainer, ability unknown .] Blood Stainer? Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly. Standing by his side in the armory, selecting weapons, Silver Art explained in a low voice, That refers to people whose genes have been contaminated. This guy likely spliced monster genes with his own .such experiments are explicitly forbidden by the Federation, but secretly, people are still conducting them .Sun Lei is probably the first successful case I know of, so his genes mean a lot to us. Pei Jinye nodded and stuffed two more high-explosive grenades into his pocket. Silver Art, feeling a bit uneasy, said, Demon King, theres really no need .when the time comes, were only responsible for capturing the subject. Red Rose and the others will handle the rearguard. Without turning his head, Pei Jinye responded, Are you willing to entrust your head to someone elses care? Upon hearing this, Silver Art was taken aback. Damn, that makes sense. He pocketed a few more grenades as well. Before long .Red Rose came over with an ashen face, You two guys! We only asked you to capture someone, what are you doing taking so many grenades!!! There were only ten in total, and now she only had two in her hand! Where were the rest!!! Tai Yuan scratched his head hesitantly behind her, seeming unconcerned. A bit sheepish, Silver Art returned one grenade to his pocket. He looked towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye rested with his eyes closed, completely ignoring the situation. You! Red Rose was somewhat annoyed but ended up getting two grenades back from Shadow Bow, who had found them on Heavenly Calculation. Red Rose and Silver Art turned their gazes to Heavenly Calculation in unison. Heavenly Calculation cowered immediately, I just thought what Demon King said made sense. Red Rose looked at him coldly and stepped forward. Shadow Bow stepped out and said in a deep voice, Dont be rash, Red Rose. Heavenly Calculation is young and doesnt understand .Ive already returned the items to you, you now have five, which is enough. The mission must take priority! Red Rose, still with a cold expression, said nothing more and turned to leave. Time flew by. An hour later, six people split into three teams and quickly departed on hovercraft. Outside the Light Research Institute. Fully armed, Pei Jinye and Silver Art evaded all surveillance and lay in ambush. The voice of Heavenly Calculation came through the earpiece, Ive hacked into the target institutes surveillance equipment; he is now leaving Laboratory 3, preparing to change clothes . Hes riding the elevator down .expected to arrive at the underground parking lot in five seconds . Wait. Suddenly, Heavenly Calculation shouted. Silver Art frowned, Whats going on? He was called away by someone to a blind spot in the surveillance .Im trying to adjust the cameras give me a moment. Heavenly Calculation attempted to adjust the surveillance to find the blind spots footage. But at best, they could only catch a glimpse of Sun Leis sleeve . Silver Art looked towards Pei Jinye, Hows your body holding up now? Pei Jinye turned with a puzzled look. In a low voice, Silver Art said, Ill take the lead in the capture, try to stay behind me. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. Silver Art muttered something to himself quietly. Just then, an urgent cry from Heavenly Calculation came through the earpiece. Bad news, the target has been attacked, someone beat us to it and has taken him! License plate Pong AXXX .its going to break out! Demon King, Silver Art, its coming your way . Everyones expressions changed. Red Rose and Tai Yuan hurried over, but even now, it would take time to get there. On the roadside tree. Pei Jinye and Silver Art saw a modified hovering car leaving the Light Research Institute base. Pei Jinye was just about to get up, when suddenly he heard Silver Arts voice next to his ear, Ill stop the car, youre responsible for capturing the people. As soon as the voice fell. Silver Art leapt from the tree. Under the dim moonlight, there seemed to be a flash of silver light that Pei Jinye could not quite make out. But the next second, he saw thousands of silver threads spreading from the young man named Silver Art, viciously slicing towards the speeding hovering car in mid-air. Swoosh! The subtle sound was like thunder that suddenly strikes from a clear sky. The next second, the latest model of Heaven God D3 series hovering car was torn apart, with every fragment scattering in all directions. Two figures fell from inside the car. Pei Jinye came to his senses from a momentary daze, even Lan Fengs memories had not seen Silver Art in action, but he truly felt the real power of this seemingly simple-minded guy. He darted forward quickly, catching Sun Lei, their target, and rolled on the ground to break their fall. Seeking death! Suddenly, a middle-aged mans angry shout came from behind, stepping on the shattered car body, he leaped aggressively towards Pei Jinye, with a clench of his hand, he struck at Pei Jinyes chest. Enter Dream! Pei Jinye tried to drag his opponent into a dream, but the man was unaffected. The opponents spiritual power was far stronger than his! Damn it! Pei Jinyes heart sank, he quickly turned to the side, using Sun Lei, who he was holding in his arms, as a human shield. At this moment, he didnt care whether the target lived or died. The middle-aged man coming at him was also startled, his eyes wide with disbelief that the masked assailant in front him would be so decisive, he hurriedly changed his move. Just as he hesitated for a moment. Silver Art had already charged toward him like thunderbolt, extending his fingers and drawing them up in front of him from below. A tiny point of silver light burst open suddenly under the inconspicuous night. As bright as the midday sun. Instantly forming a horizontal expanse of silvery light. The silvery light was blindingly bright. It was about to devour the middle-aged man. Youre Silver Art, number 17 on the Black List! the middle-aged man exclaimed, as the silver light sliced into his right arm, spewing blood, but he managed to save his limb. He looked at his opponent as if he had suddenly come to his senses, his voice filled with a hint of shock and anger. Silver Art was expressionless, standing in front of Pei Jinye, his few strands of hair on the mask fluttering in the night wind. The middle-aged man grew furious with embarrassment, Do you really think Im afraid of you? King Kong! With a loud shout. He grew rapidly in stature! The middle-aged man, now standing firmly, was not at all disheveled, facing the glow emanating from Silver Art, he said coldly, Your sharpness has dulled a lot compared to three years ago. Do you really think you still have the strength of number 17 on the Black List? The ground beneath him trembled. The blood energy that had been hidden suddenly surged out, transforming into a surging wave like a roaring sea. His stature, over three meters tall, even more imposing than Tai Yuan, loomed like an unyielding mountain, his body as solid as King Kong helium, upright and stalwart, as if clad in the armor of a Heaven God. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Heavenly Calculations exclamation came through Pei Jinyes earpiece. Its him, Jin Wuji, one of the Thirteen Protectors of the Heaven God with incredible brute strength! Demon King, run! The disturbance here is enough to draw the attention of [Punishment Heaven]!! Warning! A transcendent energy fluctuation has occurred in Xuan Yi District, suspected to be C-level, please dispatch urgently to maintain order! The cyber-Punishment Heaven in the city hall suddenly issued an alert. Following that, the Night Patrol Team was urgently deployed. Chapter 26 - Chapter 26 Extreme Dream Entry_1 Chapter 26 Extreme Dream Entry_1 Translator: 549690339 Ive detected that the Night Patrollers have already been dispatched, estimated to arrive in 3 minutes and 54 seconds A reminder from Heavenly Calculation came through the earpiece. Then Black Sharks voice followed. Red Rose, Tai Yuan, assist Silver Art with sniping, Demon King lead the team to retreat swiftly, they wouldnt dare to get caught by the Night Patrollers. Silver Art tilted his head, Pei Jinye had already started to leave. Jin Wuji narrowed his eyes, Thinking of running! He reached out to grab. Silver Art, expressionless, once again unleashed a blinding burst of silver light to intercept. Not far away. Tai Yuan let out an angry roar, charging like a great ape, the ground thundering beneath him. Red Rose vanished into the darkness, her whereabouts unknown, but the air seemed to be filled with an unusual fragrance around Jin Wuji. Poison! Jin Wuji immediately closed off his sense of smell, his blood energy roaring inside him, repelling the poison mist three inches away from his skin, and he strode forward, doggedly pursuing Pei Jinye. Pei Jinyes expression was extremely calm, this battle had gone far beyond his level, and without hesitation, he carried Sun Lei and ran as fast as he could! Behind him persisted the thunderous clamor of techniques clashing, the dull sound of flesh and blood colliding, and the noise of grenades exploding. Under the fierce shockwave. A hand suddenly reached out, nearly touching Pei Jinyes shoulder, but unexpectedly, he slipped away from Jin Wujis fingers like a slippery eel in the blink of an eye. Damn it! This guy is too slippery! Jin Wuji, extremely irate, burst forth with vitality, and once again increased his speed. Continue running to the left The Night Patrol Team will arrive in 2 minutes and 28 seconds! Heavenly Calculation urgently reported the situation. Luckily Pei Jinye had awakened spiritual power, his focus was concentrated to the utmost, he was all ears and eyes in every direction. Get out of the way! Behind him came Jin Wujis roar. Silver Art bombarded with silver light continuously, Tai Yuan fought with his body, and Red Rose popped out from time to time to throw poison all to buy as much time as possible for Pei Jinye to escape. But it seemed that no one had expected Jin Wujis life force to be stubborn to the extreme, his body already drenched in blood, yet still doggedly chasing Pei Jinye, determined to capture Sun Lei. Ive got you now! Jin Wuji, with a hideous smile at the corner of his mouth, had already caught up to Pei Jinyes rear and reached out to grab. Pei Jinye, in mid-air, turned around and threw two black objects from his waist. Quake Technique, activated! Bang followed by a sound. The black objects were propelled. He abruptly plunged into a ninety-degree corner, twisting his head and dashing into an alleyway. Jin Wuji stood there stupefied. Clang, clang, two crisp sounds clearly entered his ears. That sound Holy shit! Tai Yuan exclaimed, hastily stopping in his tracks. The next second. Boom! Boom! Two balls of fire swiftly rose. The explosions blast directly blew open the walls of the alley. Silver Arts gaze sharpened. He charged forward quickly. In the midst of the firelight, a large figure roared as he charged out, his body cloaked in flames, frantically rushing into the alley. Tai Yuans scalp tingled, Is this still human? Cant even be killed by explosives! Jin Wuji has awakened a special Body Technique System, his defense is very strong; however, you managing to injure him to this extent is already very impressive, but Heavenly Calculation didnt finish his sentence when Black Shark cut in, Head directly southwest, Ill meet you there. Shadow Bow, leave the Night Patrollers to you. Understood. Understood. Pei Jinye could no longer hear the voice from the earpiece. Jin Wuji, like a demon bursting from flames, leapt through the tumbling fire, in disregard of all danger, reaching out to grab the unconscious Sun Lei. Pei Jinye felt the strong wind behind him. The looming presence drawing near. His heart was utterly calm. Enter Dream! Blood Spear! At the same moment, he unleashed two kinds of spiritual power attacks. He didnt believe. The opponent was still able to maintain their highly intense spiritual state after going through extreme assassination attempts. In that very moment, the whistling of the wind around Pei Jinyes ears stopped. The abrupt explosion of Transcendent power, like a blinding firelight splattering suddenly in the dark, turned from a point into a wildfire at this moment. Jin Wuji maintained his diving posture, like a moth bursting out of a flame, his face carved with firelight in a devilish expression, his hands reaching down. Pei Jinyes fingertips landed on his palm. In this moment, he successfully entered the dream! Though crude, it was effective! This strong man, known as one of the Thirteen Protectors of the Heaven God, had truly weakened. Several rounds of bombardment and the entry of poison into his body would have had no effect if he had indeed cultivated himself into an invincible King Kong. But But there are not so many ifs in this world. Get lost!!! Within the dream, Jin Wuji let out an angry roar, like the most vivid flame in the darkness. But it was also in the instant he entered the dream that the world he saw through his eyes nearly froze in time; everything happening to his body slowed down to a crawl The flickering firelight, the surging fists, the wildly dancing hair, the tumbling clothes at this moment, they seemed to be frozen. In contrast, the masked youth facing him was like the king who ruled the world. The blood-red light dot in front of him burst into the most lethal brilliance in an instant. Just as decisively as when he had finished off Lan Feng. The blood-red spear, along with Pei Jinyes killing intent, pierced through Jin Wuji in mid-air in an instant. Hiss-la! A huge hole suddenly appeared in the massive Spiritual Body that was over three meters tall. The next second, Jin Wujis eyes widened, his face a picture of disbelief. This fatal feeling completely exceeded his assessment of the weak Transcendent in front of him. Especially as he felt his Spiritual Body continually disappearing He sensed that his own power was rapidly fading. This time, Jin Wuji was truly terrified! How can this be? This technique of devouring a persons Spiritual Body I must expose you! You demon must die!!! Jin Wuji let out a roar. He mustered all the will he had left to control his Spiritual Body, trying to struggle and rip apart the demon-like figure in front of him! The two were now less than a meter apart. Pei Jinye saw the fiery will of his opponent and also the eyes that were even more fervent than the firelight, filled with terror, fury, and delirium. He lifted his hand It seemed slow, but it was just 0.01 seconds. He then grasped the Blood spear that pierced through Jin Wujis Spiritual Body. Devour to your hearts content. The next second, a brilliant scarlet glow completely enveloped them both. Meanwhile, back in the outside world, the silver light of Silver Art, the punch of Tai Yuan, and the Poison Arrow of Red Rose all shrouded Jin Wujis physical body at the same time. The voice of Heavenly Calculation came just then. There is 1 minute left until the Night Patrol Team arrives 59 seconds Hiss-la! The sudden sound of flesh and bones being torn apart was unusually clear in the alley cloaked by the night. Bang! Jin Wujis body was sent flying. His unbreakable Physical Body was like a balloon losing air at that moment, punctured with a hole! In an instant, Jin Wujis body was torn apart, sent flying backward. Demon King? Silver Art quickly broke through the blood mist and rushed towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye had already fallen unconscious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Silver Arts expression changed, fearing he was beaten to death. Hes still breathing the voice of Red Rose came through, but she looked warily towards the distant flashing lights of the patrolling police cars, We need to leave quickly. Lets regroup with Black Shark first. Silver Art picked up Pei Jinye, signaling Tai Yuan to take the target. Red Rose threw a bottle of poison water to erase the traces left behind. The group swiftly disappeared into the night. Chapter 28 - Chapter 28 After-the-fact_1 Chapter 28 After-the-fact_1 Translator: 549690339 Jin Wujis defense was exactly what Pei Jinye coveted. Now that he had absorbed the others Extraordinary-Human Genes, it meant that as long as he cultivated properly and his physical body became strong enough to truly become King Kong Indestructible, it would definitely not be a problem. When that time came, he wouldnt be afraid of being stabbed in the back by his own people! Pei Jinye pondered his current state. I need to replenish my vitality and physical strength . so I have to make sure to practice the Drawing Blood Art, and I cant skimp on the money that should be spent. Killing in dreams to snatch Extraordinary-Human Genes Hoping for good news from Black Shark about the technique for determining spiritual power, what a pity its only for determination, not enhancement . Relying solely on Dream Hypnosis is just too slow, this technique itself requires the cooperation of the other party . Pei Jinye sighed. It wasnt like he could say to someone before a fight, Be good, let me take your pulse first . But theres some good news . Now that Ive devoured Jin Wujis abilities, after a bit more cultivation and strengthening, I wont be afraid of getting stabbed in the back Speaking of which, Heaven God still has twelve Guardians I wonder what abilities they all have. 11:18 PM. Black Mirror Lane. Three fully armed Night patrollers were scanning the scene for traces. A fight took place here Upload the data to Punishment Heaven, and simulate the crime scene [Data uploaded, estimation three minutes .] A tall Night patroller suddenly squatted in a corner: I found human hair Punishment Heaven, run a genetic test . [Jin Wuji, male, 27 years old, third-class citizen Identity: Heaven God Group Security Team Vice-Captain .] The voice of [Punishment Heaven] came again: 10:47 PM, intrusion detected in the system of the Light Research Institute . 10:53 PM, researcher Sun Lei suspected to be kidnapped . Kidnappers physique determined to be Jin Wuji. Possibility 1: Jin Wujis team invaded the Light Research Institute, encountered a sniper attack from a mysterious organization in the process; Possibility 2: A mysterious organization invaded the Light Research Institute, Jin Wuji kidnapped a researcher, a case of betrayal . Possibility 3: The detailed process was continuously generated under the analysis of the smart brain [Punishment Heaven]. The three Night patrollers exchanged glances. This is big! Report immediately! Heaven God Group. Inside a dark room. The target has been taken. Who did it? According to speculation, it was people from the Old Gods Association Silver Art, Tai Yuan, Red Rose, and one individual with an unclear identity. Old Gods Association again! They must be eyeing the genetic mutation experiment too! Wheres Jin Wuji? Suspected to be dead. It seems Silver Art hasnt lost the strength that legends speak of Anyone who can make it on the Federations blacklist is no weakling . Whats our next move? File a report, Jin Wuji stole the groups experimental data and defected from the group . Understood . Phew . Pei Jinye stepped out of the room, exhaled gently, and his gaze naturally fell on Silver Art, who was stealthily stealing light by bumping into the wall. Youre out? Silver Art turned his head and saw Pei Jinye, immediately exclaimed with excitement. Pei Jinye unfazed: Were you waiting for me? Yes. Silver Art said as if it was a matter of course. Pei Jinye hid his gaze and stepped forward: Is that necessary? Youre my teammate. Pei Jinye couldnt help but look over. As if completely carefree, Silver Art said: Like Heavenly Calculation and Shadow Bow, Tai Yuan and Red Rose, they are teammates, you were assigned to me by the higher-ups, so of course I have the responsibility to protect you. Pei Jinye thought back to the great battle from a few hours earlier and indeed owed a lot to this guy. Thanks. Silver Art was startled. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow at him What was this guy getting excited about? Is there a problem? Scratching his head with embarrassment, Silver Art said, Its just its the first time anyone has thanked me Pei Jinye: This Silver-faced powerhouse, who moved with such decisive swiftness, sometimes came across as a child, naive to the ways of the world He could he have split personalities? By the way, I heard that guy mention youre ranked 17th on the Black List. Whats that about? Pei Jinye asked casually. Still immersed in joy, Silver Art explained, Its a wanted list. The Federation posts someones name there if they think hes dangerous I dont know why they posted me though. Ive just been seriously completing missions, I really havent been killing people randomly Pei Jinye silently shifted his gaze away, understanding completely. He quickly changed the subject, Speaking of which, do you have any method to enhance spiritual power? Scratching his head, Silver Art replied, Sorry, I really dont know. But do you need it badly? Pei Jinye nodded his head, not having expected much from him. By the way, what grade of Extraordinary does Jin Wuji belong to? After thinking for a while, Silver Art said, Probably the Top Peak of the First Grade, about to break into Second Grade. So youre Second Grade? Pei Jinye pondered. Lan Feng had just started out, at the most, he would be at the early stage of First Grade. With the buffs from his dual series stacked, he was probably mid-First Grade, and now he had added another Extraordinary ability, but since he had yet to practice it, he was far from being able to compare with someone like Jin Wuji, who was at the peak of the First Grade Scratching his head, Silver Art said, Im not Second Grade maybe I was before, but Ive lost my memory. Pei Jinye looked over in surprise. With his hair twisted into two cowlicks, Silver Art said, Headquarters said Ive been to Da Peng City before, so I applied to come here and try my luck, hoping I might regain my memory. Pei Jinye fell silent. After a moment, he nodded, Good luck with that. Exiting through the back door of the Red Rose Bar. Before parting. In a low voice, Silver Art said, Youve got to be extra careful these days; things are getting complicated, and it doesnt feel too good Pei Jinye nodded, You too, take care. After speaking, he vanished into the night. Silver Art watched him leave for a while, then turned to go when Black Shark appeared beside him: You seem to really like him? After a moments thought, Silver Art said seriously, Are you planning to compete with me for a teammate? Black Shark took a deep look and turned to walk away. The hovering police cars were especially busy tonight. Pei Jinye dove headfirst into the slums. Not long after, a harmless-looking young man wearing a peaked cap walked out from another exit. The lighting was dim, making it impossible to see his face clearly. At 11:51 P.M. that night. Pei Jinye arrived at his own place. The first step was to check the room for signs of other peoples presence. He didnt care how someone would try to identify his genes For one, Black Shark and the others didnt know the real identity of Arrogance. Secondly if they caused trouble with headquarters over identification, Black Shark himself would be held accountable. If Arrogance turned out to be the real deal, he would have to answer to headquarters and go through the procedures once again, which could result in losing his leadership position due to insufficient ability. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was where Pei Jinyes temporary confidence lay. His only concern was the master who had involved Lan Feng back in the day From his memories, that master had brainwashed Lan Feng and knew him very well. It was possible that some little device had been implanted in Lan Feng. Ill just take it one step at a time. Even Pei Jinye himself hadnt anticipated that within just a few days, he would transform from an ordinary high school student into a Three Series Extraordinary. Once the weekend was over, it would be time to return to the normal routine of school life. Chapter 29 - Chapter 29 Building Bridges (Seeking Continuation and Support)_1 Chapter 29 Building Bridges (Seeking Continuation and Support)_1 Translator: 549690339 Bronze Association, martial training field. The sun was scorching, as if the mornings light rain had been completely forgotten and now evaporated. Amidst the sound of fists, dust rose. Bang, bang! Pei Jinyes two punches were both blocked. Li Xiaoyin looked surprised, Do you also train regularly? Your strength today has increased a lot compared to yesterday You really are a monster. Pei Jinye laughed wryly, Sister Xiao, its rare for me to improve even a tiny bit, and I still cant lay a finger on you. Li Xiaoyin also laughed wryly, Come on, think about how long Ive been practicing and how long you have. With that, she tossed over a clean towel. She also pulled out one for herself and wiped her cheeks. With your current level, you should have the ability to protect yourself against the average person, so I can be at ease when I leave. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised, Sister Xiao, youre leaving? Li Xiaoyin nodded, I took two months off to train my blood energy, and now its time to go back. Pei Jinye hesitated, Sister Xiao, where do plan to go? Im at Dragon City martial arts university. Sheesh, a top institution indeed, Sister Xiao is really something. Stop with the flattery. With your potential and this kind of diligence, any top university will be no problem for you next year, Li Xiaoyin threw down the towel, Your Power Practice is almost solid now, and you should be able to start Exfoliate soon. Exfoliate? After Power Practice comes Exfoliate, then Tendon Forging. These are all part of the Body Technique path. Even though youre Psychic Class, practicing these will also do you no harm, explained Li Xiaoyin patiently. She then smiled, Given your temperament, you probably wont provoke any Transcendent forces. If you really encounter one, just go find Teacher Chang for help. He can handle the general cases, and anything he cant, you probably wont be able to provoke either. Pei Jinyes smile was quite strained. Thinking he was reluctant to part, Li Xiaoyin felt a bit touched, Meeting you here must have been fated. Im really looking forward to seeing what you, my junior brother, will achieve in the future. Also, Ive found you a sparring partnerdo you remember Tang Huoyang, the guy we met last time? Pei Jinye nodded, vaguely remembering. Li Xiaoyin explained, Hes a year older than you. He was admitted to Jiangnan Martial Arts University, but repeated a year for his first love. Still, thats in the past Leave it be. This guys Transcendent awakening is similar to physical body strengthening, and he also needs to spar with others to keep improving. You need an equally matched opponent. He doesnt usually come to the association, his family has mines, and hes generous. Today, Im hosting to introduce the two of you. Pei Jinye nodded, Thank you for going to the trouble, Sister Xiao. Li Xiaoyin waved her hand dismissively, Sister Xiao owes you big time for the help youve given her. So this favor I owe you is no small thing. She then took out a sealed leather pouch from her bag. Inside is a Psychic Class technique, take it. Sister Xiao, this! Pei Jinye was genuinely surprised. If Psychic Class techniques were cheap, he would have gotten one a long time ago. Li Xiaoyin handed it over without another word, You dont realize the importance of Sister Xiao to me. I can tell you that Sister Xiao is a good person, a great person with the world in her heart. At first, I suspected you were associated with Sister Xiao. Now that I think about it, Sister Xiao probably didnt want your gem to remain hidden, so she pushed you forward. You havent disappointed her. Over much persuasion, she made Pei Jinye accept the gift of the technique. Sister Xiao, lets just talk factsyouve already helped me too much, Pei Jinye said, his expression complex. Having experienced all that has happened with the Old Gods Association, his heart had turned as cold as an iceberg. But now Stop being so dramatic. A man shouldnt act like this, so just take it. Train hard, not just for Sister Xiao and myself but for you to make something of yourself! Then I wont stand on ceremony. If you ever need me in the future, Sister Xiao, just command me, Pei Jinye said earnestly. Li Xiaoyin took him to a nearby restaurant. Tang Huoyang was ordering dishes and immediately came up with a smile, Sister Xiao Yong. He also nodded politely to Pei Jinye and stretched out his hand, Tang Huoyangyou can call me Old Tang or Brother Yang. Pei Jinye, Brother Yang, nice to meet you. Haha, nice to meet you indeed. Li Xiaoyin gestured with a smile, You two are around the same age. Go on, mingle. I brought you here to get you two acquainted. Tang Huoyang, dont you always talk about defeating unbeatable opponents? Well, heres one for you. Tang Huoyangs face flushed, Jestings dont count as reality, they really dont. Pei Jinye chuckled softly, This Old Tang is quite interesting. Tang Huoyang seemed to know Li Xiaoyin quite well, Sister Xiao Yong, have you visited Sister Han these past few days? Had a phone call, why? Li Xiaoyin looked over. Tang Huoyang hesitated, Its just that before, didnt she meet with Lan Feng twice? And now its been revealed that Lan Feng is a member of the Old Gods Association, so shes been confined to her house. Li Xiaoyin shook her head, Although the Old Gods Associations aim towards her isnt clear, it could very well be about her genetics. Its good that she has someone protecting her at home. Tang Huoyang sighed, not saying anything more. Pei Jinye continued to quietly eat, offering no comments. Old Pei, have you reached Exfoliate in your body cultivation? Not yet, ready to start Exfoliating. Heh heh, so thats how it is. Suddenly, Tang Huoyang laughed mischievously. Li Xiaoyin teased as she explained to Pei Jinye, He has reached Exfoliate. So he thinks hes got you beat and that you two should spar when youre free, lest a certain someone be under the wrong impression. Pei Jinye laughed lightly. But Tang Huoyang was startled, Sister Xiao Yong, that doesnt sound right. Are you saying that even after Ive Exfoliated, I still cant beat Old Pei? Li Xiaoyin just smiled without a word. Tang Huoyang grew even more curious. Old Pei, do you have some kind of unique technique? Pei Jinye shook his head with a bemused smile, Sister Xiao is overestimating me. Tang Huoyang didnt buy it. Knowing Li Xiaoyin as well as he did, anyone she valued couldnt be just anyone! Old Pei, how about we practice tonight? Sure, I have no problem with that. An hour later. On the martial arts field. Li Xiaoyin watched as the two changed into their martial robes and began to spar. Tang Huoyangs first punch was purely the power of Power Practice, his movements creating a wave with his sash, his arms like a taut crossbow ready to shoot. Bang! However, that punch was firmly blocked by Pei Jinye. Tang Huoyang grinned, Old Pei, you really are tough! But watch out, Im going to get serious now. Come on! Pei Jinye was not the least bit intimidated. Tang Huoyang paused, shifted his feet, and released a straight punch. As his blood energy surged, the muscles on his body slightly bulged. Pei Jinye felt a stir in his heart. So this is Exfoliate? He had heard a brief introduction from Li Xiaoyin in the afternoon. Exfoliate tightens the entire bodys skin; the legend of being impervious to knives and guns was a bit exaggerated, but when cultivated to a profound degree, it indeed had such an effect. Bang! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two collided, and Pei Jinye raised his knee, landing a knee strike. Tang Huoyang laughed out loud, his leg muscles taut, blocking it off. Under the moonlight, they exchanged blows frequently. One practiced Power Practice; the other, Exfoliate. For a while, it was impossible to determine who was stronger or weaker. Chapter 30 - Chapter 30 Strange Encounter_1 Chapter 30 Strange Encounter_1 Translator: 549690339 Tang Huoyang fought with increasing alarm. Wasnt Pei Jinye just a beginner in Power Practice? Yet he could compete on par with him, a cultivator of the Modest Skin Realm. It wasnt until Tang Huoyang activated his extraordinary abilities, strengthening his physical body, that all of Pei Jinyes attacks were blocked and then suppressed. However, Pei Jinye had no intention of a head-on confrontation. Thanks to the Attribute Light Group, he had already made some progress in the Technique Quake. Compared to Tang Huoyangs beginner level Quake, it wasnt impressive, but his Exfoliate technique did catch Pei Jinyes eye. Combined with Tang Huoyangs own extraordinary abilities, Pei Jinye was already feeling strained. Not long after. A muffled sound echoed, and Pei Jinye staggered back a step, sinking three centimeters into the muddy ground with that step, steadying his form with a firm press. He gasped for breath and looked at his reddened arm. Brother Yang, you truly live up to your reputation. I concede. As the scattered dust gradually settled, Tang Huoyang cursed with a smile, Dont flatter me, Im just at the Modest Skin Realm. You only started Power Practice and already forced me to use my abilities. If you were in the Modest Skin Realm, Id probably be the one getting chased around. Tang Huoyang patted the dust off his body, but he was also curious to ask, I havent asked you, which Extraordinary Body System did you awaken? If its inconvenient, forget about it. Pei Jinye shook his head nonchalantly, Psychic Class. After all, Teacher Chang had already broadcast that last night; there was no need to hide it, which would only seem coy and overly cautious. Psychic Class? Damn! Tang Huoyang exclaimed, Who told me that Psychic Class was all about being squishy? Youre tougher than any Body Technique System Transcendent Ive met. Pei Jinye couldnt help but laugh, Brother Yang, youre overpraising me. Its only because Sister Xiao Yin trained me before and helped me find the knack for the Technique. Otherwise, I wouldnt stand a chance against you. Pei Jinye, you really are modest, Tang Huoyang said, gesturing to the fist marks on his arm. Is this the fragility of a Psychic Class? Nobody would believe it if he told them! He suddenly realized something. No wonder Li Xiaoyin thought so highly of old Pei. If it were him, he would have also placed bets early and befriended such a person. By the way, wheres Sister Xiao Yin? The two looked at each other and suddenly realized that at some point, the martial arts field was left with only the two of them. Li Xiaoyin gone? Tang Huoyang smiled bitterly, Sister Xiao Yin probably couldnt bear to watch us two weaklings fight, so she must have left earlier. It wasnt long before Pei Jinye saw the message from Li Xiaoyin confirming the fact. Sister Xiao Yin said shes gone back first, 15 minutes ago. Got plans tonight? If not, let me take you to a bath. The place Im talking about is really a hidden gem Tang Huoyang smiled mysteriously. Just as they were about to leave. Jiang Lingsu arrived. She came specifically looking for Pei Jinye. Tang Huoyang was taken aback, Sister Xiao Yin? Jiang Lingsu looked at him, nodded her head, slightly surprised, You know each other? Tang Huoyang didnt explain much, only smiled and nodded. Jiang Lingsus beautiful eyes landed on Pei Jinye, handing over a VIP card, Junior Brother Pei, this is Jiang Family Businesss VIP card. I was dealing with some things during the day, so Ive come a bit late. Pei Jinye accepted the VIP card and said with a smile, Thats very kind of you, Sister Jiang. Perhaps because of Tang Huoyangs presence, Jiang Lingsu didnt say much more and after a few words left by herself. Tang Huoyang leaned in to take a look at the VIP card and let out a meaningful Tsk, Only a 15% discount with the silver VIP card, thats a bit small-minded. She previously wanted to give me a 35% discount card, and I didnt take it. If Jiang Lingsu knew that the card she gave was being belittled as worthless, she would probably have the urge to kill Tang Huoyang at the moment. Pei Jinye laughed, Youre kind of hitting someone in the face with your words. Tang Huoyang also laughed, Thats why I only dare to say it behind their backs. But seriously Im just reminding you, it would normally be taboo for us who just met to speak so deeply. But I really hit it off with you, and since Sister Xiao Yin asked me to take care of you, there are some things I feel I must say. Jiang familys situation is a bit special, so be careful when dealing with that person just now. Pei Jinye looked on silently. Tang Huoyang laughed it off and said he was going to take him to a place. It wasnt until they left the Bronze Association that he shared something. It was about how Jiang Lingsu had once recruited a student from the Bronze Association in the same way, pampering him with affection, causing him to think he had found love and happily work for her, not realizing he was just a free laborer for Jiang Familys interests behind the scenes. What happened to him later? Pei Jinye asked. Later? Tang Huoyangs expression turned regretful, He was crippled by an opponent of the Jiang familys main branch, and Jiang Lingsu gave up on him without a second glance. The guy sat in his wheelchair at the doorstep of Jiang familys house in the pouring rain, soaked to the skin, with the people from the main branch not even willing to give him an umbrella, and they even threw him out later it was said that he well, thats why I dont really like dealing with people from the main branch. That evening at eight oclock. Pei Jinye was duped by Tang Huoyang into a place called the Bathing Fire Palace. The girls, with fine figures, wore white fox masks with red patterns around the edges, barely covering half of their faces, and dressed in loose white robes, elegant and curvaceous but without deliberately showing skin to avoid vulgarity. The young girls, upon seeing Tang Huoyang, came up with giggles and surrounded him. This is my brother, make sure to treat him well. With Tang Huoyangs one call, the joyful voices of the girls intensified, as if they couldnt wait to show off their remarkable skills to Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye looked at Tang Huoyang in astonishment. Tang Huoyang offered a smile that every man understands. Relax, this is a respectable place. For real? For real. Pei Jinye couldnt help being disappointed. Soon he was surrounded by the girls, clearly sensing the faint yet unique fragrance emanating from them Pei Jinye reached out his hand to which the girl, in a panic, quickly brought her own hand up to protect herself. He looked bewildered. Would you believe me if I said I didnt mean that? The girl gave him a look that said, Youre so naughty, and Pei Jinye couldnt help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Pretending to caress the girls hair, his fingers with ulterior motives touched the Attribute Light Group floating in mid-air. +1 Strength Series Extraordinary Gene Fragments Strength series? Pei Jinyes eyes lit up slightly. The next second, a fragrant body pressed close to him. You really are wicked, little boss. A question mark slowly appeared on Pei Jinyes forehead. ? Ten minutes later. Surrounded by a mist that seemed otherworldly, Pei Jinye and Tang Huoyang each soaked in spacious porcelain tubs with petals afloat, the refreshing fragrance dispelling Pei Jinyes fatigue from the past few days. The young girls wearing masks skilfully relieved the customers weariness with strong yet gentle movements. Old Pei, the water here at Bathing Fire Palace isnt ordinary water, its refined by Transcendents, capable of dispelling fatigue. Its your first time soaking, so the effects will be the most obvious, with increases in Vitality and physical strength being inevitable, Tang Huoyang explained with a smile from across the way. Pei Jinye had already noticed his Vitality Value and physical strength rapidly recovering. However, out of kindness, he still taught the girl behind him a few massage tricks With the girl blushing as she massaged him, Pei Jinye felt even more pleased. Tang Huoyang watched, dumbfounded. He quickly motioned for the technician behind him to learn a thing or two. Soon, he too was uttering sounds of comfort. Old Pei, you couldnt produce such expert skills without five years of bathing experience I gotta hand it to you. Old Pei, were you a frequent visitor to those special health centers before? Why do you slander people out of the blue! I understand, I understand everything. Tang Huoyang laughed slyly, Next time shall I show you something even more exciting? Pei Jinye snorted disdainfully but exchanged contact information regardless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That night at 10 oclock. Pei Jinye returned home, the first thing he did was to check his room for any traces. After confirming everything was in order, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. To play the part of a ordinary person who is avaricious and lecherous, Ive really sacrificed too much. No one understands Chapter 31 - Chapter 31 Blood Replenishment (Seeking Recommendations, Continuation, and Support)_1 Chapter 31 Blood Replenishment (Seeking Recommendations, Continuation, and Support)_1 Translator: 549690339 Under the night sky. Pei Jinye wasnt resting, but staring at the computer screen, placing an order. The techniques of the Psychic Class were too expensive, and he couldnt afford them. Moreover, the Old Gods Association allowed for the exchange of merits, and Pei Jinye did not want to spend all his money on just one technique. After all, what he needed most was to recover his blood energy! Blood energy dispersal X10, the Blood Spirit Fruit sounds good too, but at 50,000 each, its too expensive. However, I can try one to see the effect. After entering the VIP card number, the order was placed. Pei Jinye closed the computer, and then he took out the Psychic Class technique that Li Xiaoyin had given him. Due to Tang Huoyangs presence at the time, he hadnt been able to investigate it. PsychicLocking Technique: Treats the cultivators spiritual world as a lock, preventing others from probing, hypnotizing, or attacking with spiritual power. Pei Jinye read through the technique carefully. Although it wasnt a technique to enhance spiritual power, it indeed filled a gap for him. Subjectively, he often thought about how to hypnotize others, but conversely, as his spiritual power was inferior to others, it was easier for him to be invaded by others. He immediately started meditating cross-legged. A night without words. Pei Jinye opened his eyes. [Skills]: Basic Breathing Method (Small Success 97%); Shock (Small Success 16%); Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 89%); Dream Hypnosis (Small Success 1%); King Kong Indestructible (Beginner 1%); PsychicLocking Technique (Beginner 0.1%); After practicing throughout the night, the proficiency of PsychicLocking Technique increased by 0.1%. The upper limit of his Vitality Value was still 3 cards, and the physical strength limit was still 9. Whether he could recover or not would depend on how effective the tonic he had ordered was. Huff He let out a long breath. Pei Jinye felt carefully, and there was a subtly different sensation about his spiritual power. It was as if his brain recognized it as a part of his body, but it was still a long way from being as flexible as his fingers. After an unhurried breakfast of green vegetables, Pei Jinye set off for the Bronze Association. The feeling of breaking through at the last step of his power practice hadnt arrived, so he wasnt in a hurry to go to Teacher Chang for the exfoliation training method. At 9:40 a.m., Tang Huoyang finally arrived late, only to see Pei Jinye performing the Two Finger Zen Inversion and couldnt help but smile bitterly, Seriously, youre this hardcore? Pei Jinye brushed the dust from his palms, Fancy another bout? Tang Huoyang raised an eyebrow and pulled off his jacket, Sure! Soon, the sounds of a heavy exchange of blows came from the training field. No more, no more. Tang Huoyang waved his hands in defeat, panting for breath. Pei Jinye was also out of breath; without using transcendental power and relying purely on physical body strength for a head-on confrontation indeed took a toll on him as well. Tang Huoyang, unconcerned about his image, propped himself up and sat on the ground, I ate Black Blood Beast Meat last night and had it again this morning. I deliberately fortified my blood energy, but I still couldnt beat you. Black Blood Beast Meat? Is that stuff really that restorative for blood energy? Pei Jinye asked curiously. Tang Huoyang chuckled, Its not just restorativeits a great tonic, especially the parts from the Black Blood Beast. Pei Jinye pondered. That was exactly the kind of tonic he needed right now. Mr. Pei, theres someone looking for you outside, an Outer Sect student clad in a light blue martial robe approached respectfully. Pei Jinye looked over. The student approached cautiously with a hint of eagerness, Their attire looks like someone from a business. Pei Jinye remembered, the items hed ordered from the Jiang Family Business the previous night had arrived. Tang Huoyang followed him over. May I speak with Mr. Pei? asked the shop assistant from the business, all politeness. Pei Jinye nodded, Are the goods I ordered here? Yes, Mr. Pei, please check them. If there are no issues, sign here for confirmation, the assistant also held an electronic tablet. Tang Huoyang looked on curiously, What did you buy? Something to boost blood energy? Holy shit, is that the Blood Spirit Fruit? Old Pei, youre really going all out to beat me. Pei Jinye chuckled coldly with a heh heh. After signing, Pei Jinye asked again, Does your business have Black Blood Beast meat? Yes, Mr. Pei, do you need to place an order? I can help you with that, the clerk said excitedly, as he could also enjoy a commission from selling the businesss goods. Got any introductions? Let me see, Pei Jinye said without rushing to place an order. The clerk quickly swiped through the electronic tablet and found the Black Blood Beast series of products. Black Blood Beast Meat is priced at 10,000 Star Coins per pound, Black Blood Beast Skin Decoration for 50,000 Star Coins, Black Blood Beast Sacred Root for 100,000 Star Coins Sacred Root? Pei Jinye was startled and turned his head to look. Just in time to catch a certain smug smile. After ordering five pounds of beast meat, the clerk was all smiles, When would you like it delivered, Mr. Pei? As one of our esteemed customers, we can deliver it to you in thirty minutesguaranteed to be the freshest. Then bring it here, Pei Jinye said. Certainly, Mr. Pei. The other party quickly left in a hovering car from Jiang Family Business. Pei Jinye, with Blood energy dispersal and a Blood Spirit Fruit in his pocket, returned to the training ground. He played with the Blood Spirit Fruit, Is this thing really useful for replenishing blood? Tang Huoyang, with a sly grin, said, Definitely not as good as the Sacred Root. Pei Jinye: Eating that thing from a fierce beast He really wasnt interested. After a quick wash with water, Pei Jinye had no intention of admiring it. Down the hatch, and 50,000 bucks were gone. On the attribute panel, the maximum Vitality Value instantly increased by 1 card, and Physical strength directly broke 10, but after that, the growth rate slowed down. In the end [Vitality Value]: 4-5.5 cards; [Stamina]: 8-10.5; The moment he opened his eyes, Tang Huoyang asked with a beaming smile, How was it? But you absorbed it quite quickly. I remember sitting for over three hours just to digest the energy of this Blood Spirit Fruit. Not bad, Pei Jinye replied. The Vitality Value had increased by 2.5 cards, and the Physical Strength Value by 1.5. Even with that increase, his Vitality Value still had not recovered to his peak of 6.2 cards. Not bad? Tang Huoyang blinked upon hearing that and felt a slight pang of envy. Pei Jinyes reaction was much calmer compared to his own initial experience. Suddenly, Pei Jinye inquired, Is it that the effects will be less significant if consumed again later? Not entirely, its just that the increase will indeed be much slower. I remember testing that the first time my Vitality Value increased by almost 0.7 cards; the second time, it was only 0.4 cards. 0.7 cards? Pei Jinyes heart skipped a beat without showing it outwardly. He had gained a full 2.5 cards! Even if the effects were halved, That would still be a one card increase! Each persons absorption effect is different, like the food you eat, you cant absorb all the nutrients in it. Being able to absorb 70% is considered pretty good, Tang Huoyang explained. Pei Jinye nodded thoughtfully. Have you ever used Blood energy dispersal? I have, but the effects really arent great. However, since you are currently in the Power Practice stage, you could use it to break through, Tang Huoyang said, advising Pei Jinye on using the Blood energy dispersal. After applying it to his skin, Pei Jinye immediately felt a burning pain, and his Blood energy began to surge uncontrollably. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He lifted his head, his eyes blazing with determination. Tang Huoyang burst into laughter, threw off his jacket, revealing his muscular arms, Come on, lets have another go! Bring it on! With that, the two figures charged at each other. Underneath the sunlight, dust clouds rose violently, scattering far and wide! Chapter 32 - Chapter 32 The Art of Spirit_1 Chapter 32 The Art of Spirit_1 Translator: 549690339 Senior Sister, take care. In front of the station, Pei Jinye bid farewell to Li Xiaoyin, with Tang Huoyang also present. Dont worry, Sister Xiao Yong, with me here, no one dares to bully him, but he seems to be even fiercer than me, haha. Li Xiaoyin couldnt help but laugh wryly, waving her hand, Go back, I should get on the train. I hope to hear of your great names in Dragon City in the future. When will you come back, Senior Sister? I wont be back anytime soon; there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in Dragon City, and I have to hurry to catch up with them. A train whistle pierced through the station. Li Xiaoyin waved, shouldered a backpack, and boarded the floating train. Pei Jinye and Tang Huoyang watched as the train departed. A moment passed. Tang Huoyang broke the silence, Going to the martial arts field? Not today, Pei Jinye shook his head. Tang Huoyang looked over. Pei Jinye made an excuse, Theres something at home, but I will go in the afternoon. Are you coming? Yes! Ill wait for you then! After arranging a time with Pei Jinye, the two separated. Pei Jinye took a car alone, winding around the slums of Da Peng City for a while before finally changing into different clothes and appearing in an abandoned factory wearing a mask. Just this morning, Silver Art sent him a message out of the blue, proposing a private meeting at a separate location. The location Pei Jinye chose was for safetys sakeno surveillance and easy to escape from. Upon Pei Jinyes arrival, he didnt see anyone else. Suddenly, a pebble fell down. He looked up to see a figure on the second floor of the factory gesturing for him to come over. Pei Jinye walked over. Another mission? He casually surveyed his surroundings as if trying to discern something. Silver Art took a book out of his jacket, No mission. I contacted you personally. Pei Jinye was taken aback, What is this? Silver Art didnt speak and, with apparent shyness, thrust the book into Pei Jinyes arms without explanation. Pei Jinye opened it and showed a puzzled expression. Solid Yuan Technique, based on the world as its foundation and using spiritual power as the bridge, this Secret Technique should be practiced at the dawn of sun and moon. Over time and with accumulation, it can enhance spiritual power. Pei Jinye froze. It was actually a Technique for enhancing spiritual power. He looked up in astonishment. Silver Art scratched his head, Can it be cultivated? My merits were only enough to buy this. Pei Jinye fell silent for a moment. Old Silver, youve given all your merits to me, what about you? Silver Art twisted his hair into the shape of a unicorns horn, naively and innocently said, I dont need it. My Skills seem to be all inside my head. Although Ive lost my memory, it doesnt hinder my use of them. Pei Jinye felt envious. He clutched the technique manual. After a moment of silence, he said solemnly, Thanks, youve really helped me out. Silver Art smiled foolishly, As long as I can help you, thats fine. Ive said before, youre my teammate. Pei Jinye looked at his naive expression and felt a complex emotion, asking tentatively, Silver Art, why did you join the Old Gods Association? Why? Silver Art paused, Do I need to know why? When I woke up, they just told me that I was a member of the Old Gods Association. Pei Jinye frowned slightly. Could he have been tricked into joining? Are you happy now? Happy what is that? Silver Art looked puzzled, tilting his head. Pei Jinye paused, Its like how you felt when I said thank you. Then no, Silver Art hesitated, shaking his head, yet still not understanding, Why do I need to be happy? Because its one of the most basic human emotions. Silver Arts brain seemed unable to grasp this concept. But Pei Jinye didnt press further. Even with Lan Fengs memories, he didnt have much interaction with Silver Art. This Old Gods Association member called Silver Art appeared to be extremely mysterious. However, no matter who he really was, at least for now he had indeed done Pei Jinye a great favor. Old Silver, Im not just being polite, but I really appreciate it. Demon King, what do you mean by just being polite? Uh its like On the open-air rooftop of the abandoned factory. Silver Art, his face full of curiosity, pressed for an answer. Pei Jinye held his head, looking constipated. Stop it, Old Silver, my head hurts. Why? Shut up. Phew Back in his accommodations, Pei Jinye exhaled lightly. Since returning from the abandoned factory, he had been immersed in studying the Solid Yuan Technique. He slid open his attribute panel. [Skill]: Basic Breathing Method (Minor Achievement 97.6%); Shock (Minor Achievement 5%); Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 89.6%); Dream Hypnosis (Minor Achievement 1%); King Kong Indestructible (Beginner 1%); PsychicLocking Technique (Beginner 0.1%); Solidifying Yuan Technique (Beginner 0.1%). The road ahead is still long Pei Jinyes face was a mix of emotions. The PsychicLocking Technique primarily for defense, and the Solidifying Yuan Technique was to enhance spiritual power. With a thought, Pei Jinye discovered a new line slowly appearing on his attribute panel. [Psychic Power]: 5-5. Is this the amount of my psychic power? What the hell is Black Shark doing, his Appraisal Technique is the slowest. Disdain. One oclock in the afternoon. Bronze Association. Pei Jinye arrived as promised. Tang Huoyang had arrived at an unknown time and was chatting with a tall female student in the practice arena. Seeing Pei Jinye appear, Tang Huoyang waved him over: Old Pei. The tall female student also looked over. As Pei Jinye approached, Tang Huoyang eagerly introduced them: Old Pei, this is Sun Ruofan, Sun the Great Beauty. Shes also from your No. 2 Middle School. Youre from No. 2 Middle School too? Sun Ruofan asked, surprised. Pei Jinye nodded: Hello. Sun Ruofan was forthcoming, reaching out her hand: Sun Ruofan. Im from Class 1. How about you? Class 17. Pei Jinye shook her hand. The two merely exchanged a polite handshake and then let go. After reflecting for a moment, Sun Ruofan realized she didnt have any impression of Pei Jinye and, very considerately, nodded to Tang Huoyang: Ill let you two get to it then. Ive got some things to attend to. After speaking, she didnt forget to nod at Pei Jinye as a gesture of respect. Once she left, Tang Huoyang looped an arm around Pei Jinyes shoulder, with a sly expression: So, what do you think? What do you mean what do I think? asked Pei Jinye, puzzled. About Sun Ruofan. I heard shes from your school, so I set up this accidental meeting on purpose. Bro, this is all the help I can offer; the rest is up to you. Pei Jinye was speechless. Tang Huoyang added in a low voice: Sun Ruofans family really has mines. Shes low-key, and you might not realize how rich her family is And look, shes wearing Inhouse Student clothes, but she actually hasnt awakened yet She joined the Inhouse without awakening? Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows. Tang Huoyang chuckled: Thats Old Changs way of dealing with interpersonal relationships for you. Pei Jinye was astonished. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Huoyang whispered: Not many people know Sun Ruofans background, and she doesnt share her fathers surname. Shes sociable and down-to-earth in her daily life, a graceful and tasteful girl. Youll be graduating next year, and if you cultivate your relationship well during this time, when college comes aroundheh heh heh. Pei Jinye: Brother Yang, at this moment, my perception of you has shattered. Tang Huoyang was taken aback. Pei Jinye waved his hand dismissively, My heart is without a woman, thus my cultivation is naturally divine. Damn! Youre playing the saint now, huh! Chapter 33 - Chapter 33 Elite Evaluation (Please Favorite and Follow)_1 Chapter 33 Elite Evaluation (Please Favorite and Follow)_1 Translator: 549690339 The day rushed by and came to a close. The training days at the Bronze Association were incredibly fulfilling, and there were no disturbances from the Old Gods Association. The days of enjoying weekends off had completely ended. Pei Jinyes holiday was over as well. Monday, 8 A.M. Class 17 of the senior year. Upon seeing Pei Jinye after several days apart, the chubby deskmate immediately pounced on him, Brother Ye, I missed you so much, you have no idea how hard it was without you. A girl sitting in front smiled mischievously as she burst his bubble, Pei Jinye, you dont know, but when you werent here and the teacher picked people to answer questions, every time your name was called, it would always end with then lets go with the chubby kid next to him. Pei Jinye expressed that he was not responsible for this matter. The second class was Ice Sisters, and it was as if everything that had happened before was forgotten. Ice Sister didnt deliberately look towards Pei Jinye until after class, when she gave a glance that signaled something. The schools paths were lined with towering plane trees that rustled in the wind. Where did you take Lan Feng? Ice Sister asked softly. Pei Jinye looked over, unruffled, Is something wrong? Ice Sister spoke in a low voice, Lan Hua recently posted a bounty in the black market, is your place safe? The people on the black market are heartless murderers. Pei Jinye nodded thoughtfully, Dont worry, they cant trace it back to me. Ice Sister paused, You seem to have grown a lot stronger Pei Jinye looked over eagerly. A smile formed at the corner of Ice Sisters mouth, Youre very confident. She threw a punch. Pei Jinye extended his hand to block. With a bang, he felt an overwhelming force and stepped back, then pushed off the ground to charge forward again. Im going to hit your right shoulder, Ice Sister warned. Pei Jinyes vision blurred, and all of a sudden he lost sight of Ice Sister. As he gathered his vitality and spiritual power, his senses quickly expanded. Found you! The Technique Quake erupted! But in the next moment, Ice Sisters fist had already hit his right shoulder. With a crack, Pei Jinye stumbled and rolled into the jungle nearby. Pfft Pei Jinye spat out a mouthful of dirt and stood up from the bushes, smiling wryly, Ice Sister, just how strong are you? Did you use even a tenth of your strength with that punch? I did, Ice Sister replied with an icy expression, a trace of a smile on her lips as she picked a fallen leaf off Pei Jinyes head. Youre already very impressive. She paused, her gaze pensive. I thought you wouldnt awaken until the end of the year, but just a weeks time has surprised me, and now youre already stronger than those Awakeners who have just awakened Has the Bronze Associations teaching standard become this extraordinary? Pei Jinye shook his head, Its all thanks to Senior Sister Li Xiaoying, she provided me with a lot of guidance on my training, and now she has also arranged sparring partners for me. Ice Sister said pointedly, Elder Chang is still as lazy as ever. Pei Jinye chuckled dryly. Although Teacher Chang didnt actively instruct, he had indeed been of great help to Pei Jinye. I heard from Zhao Xiaoxi that youve signed up for the Awakener certification? Pei Jinye nodded upon hearing this and hesitated, Ice Sister, do you have any instructions? Not exactly instructions but do you know that this Awakener certification has different levels of difficulty? Ice Sister looked over. Pei Jinye shook his head. All he knew was that the Education Department was inhumane. As they walked, Ice Sister explained, Ordinarily, most people apply for the standard assessment, and after verification, the data is stored by the smart system. But for special talents, their path is different 19 years ago, the Federation Council passed the Adam Initiative, allowing the Five Continents to allocate permissions annually, arranging a special elite assessment for special talents, although it carries a 1% risk of casualties. Whats the benefit? Hearing Pei Jinyes question, Ice Sister looked over and seemed to smile for an instant, Those who pass the assessment get bonus points for college entrance exams and can also receive a monetary reward from the Federation or the opportunity to improve themselves. Opportunity? Yes, for example, one might want a medium-quality technique, or cultivation materials worth 3 million, or trade for three days of guidance from a High Rank Transcendent Pei Jinye gasped, Big spender. Ice Sisters gaze was serene, Interested? I want to ask if the rewards are distributed immediately? Ice Sister was taken aback. What kind of question is that? As far as I know, the results and distribution take place on the same day, she said. Pei Jinyes eyes lit up. However, there were also taboos. Ice Sister, may I ask another question? Is genetic verification involved in this kind of assessment? He definitely didnt want his secret of possessing three Psychic Classes abilities to be exposed. Probably then, people all over the world would take an interest in him. You only need iris verification to confirm your identity. If youre worried about your biological information being stolen, you can rest assured it wont happen, she reassured. Pei Jinye asked a few more detailed questions to ensure he wouldnt be exposed in the future, then immediately expressed great interest. How do I sign up? Ice Sister simply thought he had many reservations, and did not overthink it. Ill recommend you, she offered. When does it start? Pei Jinye asked again. Ice Sister tilted her head in thought, According to the tradition of previous years, it will be around mid-November, so you have roughly ten to twenty days to prepare. That soon? Pei Jinye said, surprised. Ice Sister: I didnt expect you to grow this fast. Unsaid was, she originally hadnt planned on recommending him. What are the contents of the assessment? Pei Jinye continued to inquire. Ice Sister shook her head, The content of the assessment isnt fixed each year, but according to the Federation Education Departments regulations, each assessment must satisfy 50% basic Extraordinary applications, 30% assess the candidates own hardware conditions, and 20% ability to respond to special incidents. Ten to twenty days Pei Jinye mused, Do you have any cultivation suggestions? Ice Sister pinched his arm, Have you used Blood energy dispersal before? Pei Jinye nodded. Ice Sister released her grip, Youre Psychic Class, so it would be best if you could strengthen your spiritual power. As for exfoliating ten days might be a bit difficult for you, but with your peak Power Practice level, you still have a chance to pass the assessment. Pei Jinye pondered thoughtfully. To enhance spiritual power, there was Solid Yuan Technique. As for enhancing physical strength first, he had to build up his Blood energy! That afternoon after school. Just as Pei Jinye stood up to pack his things, he received a message from Tang Huoyang. [Ran into some issues, Ill arrive around five.] [Got it.] Pei Jinye put away his phone and stood up to leave. As he passed the lectern, he noticed a figure packing up in the first row by the door who seemed to notice him. She started to speak, but the words Pei Jinye, wait a moment never escaped her lips because Pei Jinye had already stepped briskly out of the classroom. Wang Jing inwardly lamented her dawdling. At the turn of the stairway, just as Pei Jinye was about to push through the crowd, a somewhat familiar voice reached him. Pei Jinye? Pei Jinye looked up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Under the corridor, by the locust tree, a tall girl with hair down to her waist was holding a stack of books, her brisk smile reflecting the dawn light as she waved at him. Pei Jinye rarely saw such limpid, clear eyes. He hesitated for a moment. Sun Ruofan? He seemed to have almost forgotten the name. Chapter 34 - Chapter 34 Appraisal Technique_1 Chapter 34 Appraisal Technique_1 Translator: 549690339 Pei Jinye had no intention of reading too much into Sun Ruofans proactive interactions. Caught in the whirlpool of the Old Gods Association, his mind was constantly focused on how to become stronger. As for romantic entanglements nothing could be more exhilarating than knocking out an enemy with a solid punch. Evening, 5:21 PM. Tang Huoyang arrived fashionably late. As soon as he reached the training grounds, he was baffled by the scene before him. What the heck, has the barren tree finally bloomed? He quickly rubbed his eyes and cautiously took a step back. Right, maintain that position Brother Yang, you here? Pei Jinye was instructing Sun Ruofan in Power Practice when he twisted his head and noticed someone preparing to crouch. Pei Jinye obviously thought of something and his face darkened. Sun Ruofan also saw Tang Huoyang, her face blushed but she greeted him generously, Brother Tang. Cough cough, Im not disturbing you guys, am I? I mean why dont you continue? Tang Huoyang winked at Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye, however, stepped forward and grabbed him, Didnt we agree to spar tonight? Are you trying to slack off?! He was utterly exasperated. How had this girl practiced before; how could she have so many questions, more than Silver Art even. Now that Tang Huoyang had finally arrived, there was no way Pei Jinye was going to let him leave. And as for Tang Huoyangs suggestive looks, he ignored them completely. Sun Ruofan asked softly, Brother Tang, Im not bothering you here, am I? Not a bother at all, but it seems like Miss Sun doesnt often come to the gym for practice, does she? Tang Huoyang asked casually. Sun Ruofan smiled and blinked, Brother Tang seems to come even less often. Tang Huoyang gave an awkward smile. Before he could say anything else, he was grabbed by Pei Jinye. Less chit-chat, fight! Bro, I thought for a moment you had actually turned over a new leaf!!! Quit yapping! Man, could you be a little more gentle with your moves! The two traded blows while whispering to each other in hushed voices. Time passed without them noticing. Sun Ruofan yawned repeatedly. Seeing this, Tang Huoyang hastily stopped, Old Pei, thats enough for today, youve been too fierce. Its not because theres a beautiful lady by your side that your combat power is off the charts, is it? Pei Jinye was speechless. Sun Ruofan covered her mouth, trying to stifle her laughter at the side. Pei Jinye sighed silently to himself. He admitted he was handsome, but its not like just one encounter would make someone silently vow their heart to him. He always refrained from suspecting others with the worst in mind, yet being cautious by nature was his talent. So, regarding Sun Ruofan, he had always been on guard. How about we all have dinner together tonight? Tang Huoyang suggested, looking at both of them. Pei Jinye didnt say anything. It was Sun Ruofan who stood up and apologetically said, Ill pass this time, Ive already made plans to go shopping with a friend tonight, but next time if Im free, Ill treat. Haha, sure, just let Old Pei notify me next time youre free. After watching Sun Ruofan leave, Tang Huoyang looked at Pei Jinye with a mix of frustration and regret, Arent you going to walk her out? Pei Jinye replied helplessly, Brother Yang, a twisted melon isnt sweet, Im not into romantic stuff right now, dont get ahead of yourself. Tang Huoyang heaved a sigh, Ive been sparring with you for so long, exposed my weaknesses several times for you to show off in front of Sun Ruofan, but you were completely oblivious. I dont even know what to say to you. Pei Jinye pretended not to hear and changed the subject, What exactly is the difference between Power Practice and Exfoliate? Ive been stuck in Power Practice for too long. Tang Huoyang paused. Feeling helpless. Knowing that Old Pei was obsessively focused on martial arts, he didnt say much more and mused, In my view, its a matter of a qualitative change Power Practice can be trained with fitness lifting, while for Exfoliate you can also use external stimuli have you heard of the Iron Sand Palm? Pei Jinye was taken aback. It couldnt be the Iron Sand Palm he was thinking of, could it? Indeed. The essence of Iron Sand Palm is to channel the breath from the Dantian and focus all your strength into the palm. You must begin with real strength and when you exhale, you have to make a sound Is it really effective? Dont worry, just control your strength. Otherwise, youll end up like me; both hands broken for half a month, but in the end, I successfully exfoliated. You control your strength and there should be no problem. That evening, back at home, Pei Jinye looked at the wok in his kitchen, tempted to try. Maybe give it a shot? But he decided against it that method sounded a bit too unorthodox. He practiced PsychicLock Technique as well as Solid Yuan Technique once through. Before he knew it, morning had come the next day. Pei Jinye woke up feeling refreshed and clear-headed. The increase in spiritual power seemed to have shortened his sleep time. Speaking precisely, the moment he successfully entered concentration during cultivation, he reached a state akin to deep sleep. Thus, Pei Jinye ensured his rest while also advancing his cultivationa two-fold gain. Buzz buzz! That morning, Black Shark sent a message over. [What you requested is at No 18 Heyue Street, under the third stone slab in the third alleyway counting from the third wutong tree on the left.] Silently, Pei Jinye put away his phone. The Appraisal Technique had arrived! He got his gear ready. Quietly, Pei Jinye slipped away. After emerging from the slums, he changed into a new outfit, complete with a duckbill cap, large sunglasses, and a black face mask. Even if Tang Huoyang had appeared right then, he would not have recognized that this person was Pei Jinye. Before long, following Black Sharks guidance, Pei Jinye arrived at the designated spot. Wearing specially made gloves, he carefully lifted the stone slab and immediately saw a roll of cowhide lying within. He quickly scooped it up and tucked it into his bosom. Just as he was about to get up, Kid, hand over the stuff! A vicious voice suddenly came from behind him. Without a hint of panic, Pei Jinye stood up, turned his head to look, and saw a small-time thug with a wicked wolf tattoo on his arm, approaching with a switchblade in hand. Seeing Pei Jinyes fully armed appearance, the thug was clearly taken aback. In broad daylight, normal people wouldnt be dressed like this. In the moment his brain froze, the thug turned and ran. But suddenly, a sigh rang in his ear, sounding at that moment like a thunderclap in spring. A chill ran down his spine, and just as a hand landed on his shoulder, his arm broke out in goosebumps. Before he could utter a sound, an emotionless voice whispered in his ear. Enter the dream. It was as if no one noticed that a thug had just vanished from the world at that moment. Probably except for his boss, who was shaking down others. Damn Kong Que De, where is that guy? Did he go whoring off again! Mad, hes late even when I told him to be on time! At 8:20 AM, Outside the rental. The landlady was slightly taken aback upon seeing Pei Jinye: Little Li, good morning. Morning, Aunt Wei. With a face of easygoing humility, Pei Jinye nodded and then walked into his room. The landlady hesitated for a moment, but said nothing more and returned to her own room after throwing away the trash. Mom, what are you mumbling about? A young girls voice came from the living room. Nothing much, I just bumped into Little Li from next door. Havent seen him around much lately. Whats the big deal about that? By the way, Mom, I need some Blood Energy Pills to replenish my blood. I should be able to go for my awakening and ranking at the end of the month. Youre awesome, darling. Alright, Mom, stop pinching my cheek. I wonder if Little Li has gone through his ranking If he has, maybe I could ask him about it. [Appraisal Technique: Beginner 0.1%.] Straight after Pei Jinye began, he immediately noticed an additional line of text on his attribute panel. Spiritual Power: [5.2-5.2] He made a point to check the Old Gods Associations internal network. Appraisal Technique price: 5800 (original price 10000) Tsk, Old Black is even stingier than I thought. Combining merits from both of his accounts, Pei Jinye had amassed four thousand, meaning the compensation that Black Shark made such a fuss over was mostly from Pei Jinye himself. Glancing at the Solidifying Yuan Technique, it was priced at 78000, clearly demonstrating the Silver Art practitioners kindness. Times have changed Black Sharks heart is truly pitch black. On the way to school, Pei Jinye kept using the Appraisal Technique. Numbers like [1-1], [0.3-1], [1.3-1.3] occasionally floated above the heads of the passersby. The proficiency of this technique was also rising imperceptibly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unexpectedly, upon taking his first step into the school, an Appraisal Technique was cast, and a row of numbers surfaced above the head of a middle-aged man with a dark complexion. [10-?] Holy shit! Did I just bump into a Sweeping Monk??? Chapter 36 - Chapter 36 Intimidation (Thanks to Xiaoxin Feili for the reward and support)_1 Chapter 36 Intimidation (Thanks to Xiaoxin Feili for the reward and support)_1 Translator: 549690339 Pei Jinye had arranged with Principal Wang that every subsequent delivery would be ensured to reach his home, the one where Father Pei and Mother Pei lived. Today, after leaving No.2 Middle School, Pei Jinye made a special trip back there. But Father Pei and Mother Pei werent in. Following the route etched in his memory, Pei Jinye found his way there. Qingtang Road, East Street, popularly known as the food street. At this moment, Father Pei and Mother Pei were busy at their stall, with the clamorous cries of hawkers surrounding them. Jinye? Father Pei saw Pei Jinye. Have you eaten yet? Shall I make you a meat pie? Pei Jinye shook his head, I have eaten. I was just passing by and wanted to check in. Arent you attending school today? Mother Pei looked over suspiciously. Pei Jinye took out a leave slip personally approved by the principal and greeted, The school has permitted me to train on my own. Periodically, they will send a batch of supplies to our home. Theyll contact me in advance, and Ill let you know, so you can receive it for me. The school is also sending supplies? It was news to Father Pei and Mother Pei, but seeing that Pei Jinye appeared to be in good condition, it eased their worries. After the customers had left, Pei Jinye helped clean up the dining table. Before long, a group of men, brimming with aggression, came over. Father Pei saw them and inwardly cursed his bad luck, but he still put on a courteous face and took out a pack of cigarettes. Brother San, what brings you here today? Pei Jinyes action of wiping the tables didnt stop; he just turned his head with a puzzled look for a glance. The fat man, dressed in the street management uniform, trailed by three underlings all clad similarly but of slimmer build. Brother San swatted away the hand Father Pei extended with the cigarettes, his impatience clear as he said, I tell you, Old Pei, Ive been quite accommodating, havent I? I agreed to your late stall fee payment by half a month, right? But you cant treat Brother San like a fool, can you? Mother Pei was obviously indignant, Why does everyone else pay 600 a month, and our family has to pay 1200? Brother San, youre a reasonable man, but this is just too much! Working hard all month just to take home a little over three thousand, and now to be gouged for an extra twelve hundred out of the blue, who could stand it? Too much? Brother San scoffed, Yours is the largest table! Its only right that we charge you more! Im laying it out here today Brother San, is it? Suddenly, a calm voice interjected. All eyes turned in unison. Father Pei and Mother Peis expressions changed, Jinye! Father Pei hurriedly went forward to pull Pei Jinye, who was walking towards them. Pei Jinye patted his shoulder, a faint smile on his face as he said, Dad, dont worry. Brother San is a reasonable man; he wont make things difficult for me. Father Pei hesitated for a moment. Pei Jinye had already walked past him. Brother San raised an eyebrow at Pei Jinye. And who might you be? Pei Jinye chuckled, Surely Brother San isnt afraid of a high school student, right? What a joke Before Brother San could finish scoffing, Pei Jinye spoke casually, Lets talk over there. Brother San frowned. The next moment, Pei Jinye reached out and grabbed his arm. The underlings at his side immediately furrowed their brows, ready to reprimand Pei Jinyes disrespectful behavior. But to their surprise, their own captain obediently followed him. The subordinates exchanged confused glances, clueless about what was happening. As Pei Jinye pulled Brother San aside, he didnt forget to look back and smile at his parents, Keep up the business. Ill just talk to Brother San about my school stuff. Hell understand. After finishing his words, he led Brother San to an alley nearby. Father Pei and Mother Pei looked at each other hesitantly. Should we go check it out? Jinye The three underlings, resembling monkeys, looked at each other in bewilderment, then hurriedly followed. They had just reached the entrance of the alley. Whoosh! A fist flew through the air. The first to bear the brunt of it was one individual who took a punch straight to the face, eyes widening in shock as his body slammed against the wall. Before the other two could even react, they were dragged into the fray. If it werent for the worry about upsetting his parents, Pei Jinye would have been hard-pressed to hold back from taking action until now. You want money, is it? I am a member of the street managementbump! Pei Jinye delivered a punch straight to the stomach, causing the other person to open their mouth wide in pain, vomiting sour bile, their body in mid-air resembling a shrimp bent at the waist. Bang, bang, bang! A few punches later. Three men were already on the ground. One of them had a face filled with terror, Were from the Street Enforcement Council, you dare to attack us, thats illegal! Pei Jinye ignored him and instead looked coldly at the bruised and swollen Third Brother. Kneel and talk. Third Brother shakily knelt down. The subordinates curled up on the ground clutching their stomachs were suddenly stunned, their jaws dropping. Third, Third Brother!!! Who sent you? Third Brother begged for mercy between sobs and snotty tears. Awakener! The opponent was actually an Awakener! If he had known this, he wouldnt dare to offend an Awakener even if it meant death! Right now, he loathed Zhou Dahai to his core. He hurriedly said, It was Zhou Dahai, the vendor at Stall 36 next door. He was jealous of your familys business, thinking your business was stealing his clients, so he gave me ten thousand yuan to punish your family. Wheres the money? Pei Jinye asked indifferently. Spent it all. Third Brother stuttered, visibly afraid. Pei Jinye looked at him expressionlessly, I dont want to make it hard for you, just do to them what you did to my family, but double. Yes I promise, I swear Ill destroy their family! Third Brother knelt on the ground, groveling. Pei Jinye frowned, feeling this was all so troublesomehis family was just trying to make a simple living and even that could trigger jealousy. Impatiently, he delivered a kick, You know what to say when you go out, dont you? I dont need to teach you that, right? Got it, got it, you can relax. Pei Jinye turned around, letting out a sigh, I originally wanted to coexist peacefully with you as an ordinary person, but its a pity you didnt value that. I beat you up; you wont hold a grudge against me for that, right? Ive heard youre quite reasonable. Third Brother quickly prostrated on the ground, crying and pleading, Dont worry, I wont say anything, I swear. His predecessor had provoked an Awakener and was beaten to death, yet the Awakener got off scot-free. Instead, all of his predecessors wrongdoings were exposed. He didnt even receive benefits for dying in the line of duty and was instead labeled a criminal. Thinking of this, Third Brother dared not offend Pei Jinye. He silently cursed Zhou Dahai countless times in his heart, but his face showed only caution and fear of inadvertently provoking the formidable person before him. Recalling the terrifying experience he had just gone through If there was a hell on this earth, then this formidable individual before him had just given him a tour of it. He swore he never wanted to experience it again in his life. Pei Jinye returned to the stall with a look of naive innocence. All sorted. How did you sort it? Father Pei asked hesitantly. Pei Jinye scratched his head, embarrassed, Our principals surname is Wang, he used to supervise their boss, I scared them with Principal Wang, and they didnt dare to be arrogant. But what if Principal Wang finds out one day. Pei Jinye waved his hand, He wouldnt care about these things. Even if he found out, he would be glad I used his name more often; hes now counting on me to cultivate well and add glory to No. 2 High School. It wasnt long before. The Street Enforcement Councils vehicles arrived. Father Pei thought they were coming for revenge and panickedly looked for a kitchen knife. But, just ten meters away at Stall 36, Zhou Dahai and the members of the Street Enforcement Council got into an argument and after a massive uproar, he was beaten up and hauled away. Third Brother looked at the onlookers with an air of seriousness, I want to emphasize again, food safety violations will be punished without exception; no one should take their chances! Father Pei and Mother Pei exchanged puzzled looks. It was Zhou Dahai, right? Yes, its him, this nuisance has finally been taken away. Pei Jinye sat in a chair to the side, watching with interest as Third Brother put on a pompous act. He never understood why everyone was so afraid of Transcendents, but now he got it. No matter how strong a regular person is, they wouldnt dare to offend a Transcendent recklessly because no one wants to shorten their life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This Sun San, even if he wanted to take revenge and find his superiors, his superiors would also have to weigh the consequences of offending a Transcendent. He didnt mind that his approach this time was somewhat crude, as long as it was effective. Dealing with an ordinary person, outright killing would bring about a lot of trouble. Pei Jinye watched as the other party looked at him with a cautiously hopeful gaze, his own expression unfazed. Unconsciously, he too had become someone capable of intimidation Chapter 37 - Chapter 37 Rescue Mission (Seeking Favorites, Continuation, and Support)_1 Chapter 37 Rescue Mission (Seeking Favorites, Continuation, and Support)_1 Translator: 549690339 [Proficiency +100%] Bronze Association corridor. Pei Jinye obtained another Attribute Light Group. He swiped to bring up the attribute panel. [Skills]: Basic Breathing Method (Minor 98.6%); Shock (Minor 5.9%); Blood Guiding Art (Minor 0.2%); Dream Hypnosis (Minor 4.5%); King Kong Indestructible (Beginner 1.1%); PsychicLocking Technique (Beginner 0.3%); Solidifying Yuan Technique (Beginner 0.3%); [Psychic Power]: 5.4-5.4; Pei Jinye pondered for a moment. Increasing psychic power was too slow. Although his physical quality seemed decent now, when it came to actual combat, he still relied on abilities of the Psychic Class. To enter dreams and annihilate, simple and direct. Therefore, enhancing psychic power was of the utmost importance. There was still more than ten days until the elite assessment. That also meant he had at least five more opportunities to obtain Attribute Light Groups. To raise all Techniques to a minor level there was still hope. The next second. The Solidifying Yuan Technique column updated. A massive influx of memories from practicing the Solid Yuan Technique surged forth, and his understanding of psychic power began to deepen rapidly. [Name]: Pei Jinye; [Extraordinary Genes]: PsychicShadow Spear (1/3), BodyDiamond (1/3), Strength Series Fragments (1/3) (Extraordinary Genes available to fuse: 0); [Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood Spear; Retrogression; Golden Armor; [Vitality Value]: 6.6-6.7; [Stamina]: 10.6-11.2 (Average value for a normal person: 1); [Psychic Power]: 5.4-5.4; [Skills]: Basic Breathing Method (Minor 98.6%); Shock (Minor 5.9%); Dream Hypnosis (Minor 4.5%); Solidifying Yuan Technique (Minor 0.3%); Blood Guiding Art (Minor 0.2%); Appraisal Technique (Beginner 3%); King Kong Indestructible (Beginner 1.1%); PsychicLocking Technique (Beginner 0.3%); Pei Jinye was quite satisfied. However, when he looked at the Extraordinary Genes column, he hesitated for a moment. Three fragments of Extraordinary Genes are needed to synthesize one Extraordinary Gene, I wonder if the Strength Systems Extraordinary Gene will eventually be able to merge smoothly into BodyDiamond and I do not know what unexpected changes it might bring after the fusion Pei Jinye composed himself. He had agreed to meet Tang Huoyang in the evening, and as it was only past two in the afternoon, he found a quiet spot by himself and began practicing the Solidifying Yuan Technique. This morning, he had discussed the issue of limits with Ice Sister by the roadside. Ice Sister fell silent for a long time, Limits are determined by ones talent, and its very difficult to increase them significantly. Some people improve their cultivation techniques and break through a level to increase their Vitality Value by one to two points, but others, at their limit, only increase by 0.2 points, which is determined by talent. Moreover, if a person does not progress further in cultivation by middle age, their Vitality will start to decline So youre saying its very difficult to improve ones limits? Very difficult Not everyone is a genius; for ordinary people, just beginning might take a lifetime. Inside the pavilion, the wild grass bowed under the gentle breeze. The evening sun smeared across the horizon. In this desolate pavilion, only Pei Jinye was present, earnestly cultivating. Minor level Solidifying Yuan Technique was indeed much more powerful than the Beginner level! Pei Jinyes session of cultivation ended. In the blink of an eye, more than two hours passed. Pei Jinye remained motionless in meditation, his body starting to stiffen. But the results were very good. His current limit of psychic power had increased by a whole point! [Psychic Power]: 5.9-6.4; Im just suddenly a bit hungry. Pei Jinye stood up and went to a small diner outside, specifically asking for a dish of Black Blood Beast Meat to be stir-fried for him. The restaurant, knowing he came from the deep alleys of the Bronze Association, did not dare to neglect him; moreover, Pei Jinye had been spending generously these past couple of days, and the owner couple was only too happy to see him frequent their place more often. A plate of Black Blood Beast Meat went down his stomach. Vitality restored. The hunger in his stomach finally subsided a bit. Buzz, buzz! The mobile phone on the table vibrated. After Pei Jinye had downed the medicinal soup in the bowl, he picked up the phone. He sent Tang Huoyang a location. In less than three minutes, Tang Huoyang found his way there and, seeing the stack of plates piled on the table, exclaimed in astonishment, Damn, big brother, are you okay? Why did you eat so much? Pei Jinye didnt look up, Do you want a serving? Tang Huoyang opened his mouth, smiled bitterly, and shook his head, No, thanks. Im not hungry. This How much did you eat? Pei Jinye finished everything on the table, let out a loud, satisfied burp, then stood up to settle the bill. The meal cost nearly four hundred. He guessed it was because he had practiced a new technique, but as long as it was beneficial for his body, Pei Jinye didnt refuse. In the evening, Tang Huoyang, panting heavily, waved his hand and said, I cant do it anymore, Im beat. Are you some kind of perpetual motion machine? Dont you ever get tired? Pei Jinye shook his numb arms, Your talent is too solid. Tang Huoyang laughed at himself, Thats why everyone says I was born to be a punching bag. He lay on the ground and then shook his leg to signal Pei Jinye to look over, You free tomorrow at noon? Whats up? Pei Jinye thought for a moment, I shouldnt have anything on. Tang Huoyang said, Its my birthday tomorrow, noon at 12 oclock, Swan Lake Hotel Room 307. Its just my friends, no one else. Are you coming? Pei Jinye was taken aback, Your birthday? What do you want? Upon hearing this, Tang Huoyang chuckled, I appreciate the thought; your presence will be enough. Thats not acceptable. Tell me if theres something you want, Pei Jinye insisted. Tang Huoyang suddenly winked, How about you bring me a little sister? Pei Jinye responded with a single finger. Tang Huoyang laughed out loud. After the banter ended, The two sparred for another half hour. A phone call came in. Tang Huoyang nodded and said a few words, then turned to Pei Jinye, Old Pei, a friend of mine just got dumped and is now crying about jumping off a building. I need to go and comfort her. Do you need me to come with you? Pei Jinye was taken aback. Tang Huoyang waved it off, No worries. Just make sure youre there tomorrow. Ill be waiting for you at noon. Dont worry, After Tang Huoyang left, Pei Jinye continued his training at the martial arts ground. Around 8:20 that night, another mobile phone vibrated. Pei Jinye opened his eyes. He then discreetly checked the message. Silver Art: Meet at the usual place tonight at 9. Pei Jinye deleted the message, Another mission. Inside the secret room of the Red Rose Bar, Only Black Shark and Silver Art were present that night. Red Rose and the others are busy with other missions. Tonights task is urgent. Superiors have ordered us to extract a guest at the Harbor City Silver Grid by ten tonight, code-named Number series Black Shark solemnly issued the task. Silver Art propped up his chin, daydreaming. Pei Jinye maintained an expression of calm, indifference, and an aura that strangers should keep away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Black Shark sighed his heart felt weary. What I need to remind you of is that this guest is actually our internal agent planted within the Federation, but his cover may have been blown, leading him to signal for emergency extraction Do not rule out the use of force. So, Silver Art, youll coordinate with Black Shark for a swift and decisive action. Additionally, Heavenly Calculation has already planned your escape route. Pei Jinye suddenly spoke in a voice altered by a voice changer, Can we be sure the person hasnt defected to the Federation? I need to know the risk level of this mission. Black Shark fell silent for a moment, Because of the abrupt nature of the incident, we dont have complete details about the person However, the headquarters has rated the risk as minor. What I know is that the person was involved in our core plans, making defection highly unlikely If defection occurs, you are authorized to eliminate them. But let me remind you, if you do eliminate them, you will then go to the headquarters for an inspection and write a detailed report explaining your reasons because the individual is a participant in the core plan, and thus, of significant importance. I hope you can understand that. Chapter 38 - Chapter 38 The Nuclear Powered Fist God_1 Chapter 38 The Nuclear Powered Fist God_1 Translator: 549690339 The sound of the waves never ceased to reach the shore of the harbor. Beneath the clear moonlight, this soul-stirring sound of the waves was somewhat of a buzzkill. Xiao Fengchen, carrying a briefcase in his left hand and pressing tightly on his black hat with his right, glanced constantly at pedestrians ahead and behind through his thick lenses, as if he feared someone might discover his escape. He had taken a ferry tonight on short notice. If he were lucky, the Federation Research Institute wouldnt discover his escape until eleven oclock tonight. But if he wasnt lucky Professor Xiao. Suddenly, a voice sounded not far behind him. Xiao Fengchens complexion changed, and he cursed under his breath. As if he hadnt heard, he quickened his pace to leave, not caring as his hat was whisked away by the fierce night wind and he immediately broke into a run. He ran for he didnt know how long. He plunged headfirst into the jungle. Gasping for air, he kept feeling for the trunks and continued running forward. He heard the laughter of young men and women and soon saw several tents. Under the campfire, his sudden appearance startled everyone. Fog enveloped the area without anyone noticing. An icy cold wind blew in gusts. But footsteps behind him kept coming, seeming to get closer and closer. Xiao Fengchens face was ashen. It was over. His guesses hadnt been wrong. Indeed, the Institute had noticed something was off with him; had he not seen the Investigation Team during a chat with the parking lot janitor, he might still be oblivious, passing intelligence to the Old Gods Association and getting captured for a brutal interrogation. He stumbled. Xiao Fengchen fell to the ground. Before he could get up, suddenly a Vine Man sprang from behind, wrapping around his legs. Xiao Fengchens face was filled with terror. No, no! Let go of me!!! Out of the fog, two men in black suits and sunglasses appeared, ones arm turned into a Vine Man, connecting to Xiao Fengchens leg. With a lift of his hand. Xiao Fengchen was hoisted by his left leg high into the air. The nearby young men and women were startled, letting out screams. What do we do? Vine Man looked over. Ill handle it. The long-haired man in sunglasses spoke indifferently, a long knife appearing in his hand as his figure vanished from the spot. Amid screams, Vine Man walked over unhurriedly, a faint smile on his face as he looked at Xiao Fengchen hanging in mid-air: Professor Xiao, what are you doing in Da Peng City late at night instead of conducting experiments at the research institute? Xiao Fengchens face was deathly pale, especially seeing that these people didnt spare even ordinary people, killing them to silence any witnesses; he was even more shocked! Retreating in horror, he exclaimed, Who the hell are you? I just came here to buy supplies; let me go or youll regret it! Vine Man revealed a sinister smile: Professor Xiao, theres no point in pretending now. Come with us. I hope you can maintain your innocence on the cross. Countless Vines wrapped around Xiao Fengchen like a cocoon, gradually enclosing him. To the side, the long-haired man in sunglasses cleaned the blood off his blade and frowned, There are no wild animals around here; what a nuisance. Dealing with this kind of trouble whenever we go out, if the boss finds out weve been negligent, well be in big trouble. Luckily, weve caught a traitor; that should offset our mistake. Not far away. Silver Art looked towards Pei Jinye, waiting for his command. Pei Jinye said calmly, It seems weve overthought it; the other side hasnt turned. Lets save him first; well leave the interrogation to those above. Silver Art nodded his head. Shall I begin? Hmm. Having received Pei Jinyes nod of approval, Silver Art rushed out swiftly. Silver light sparkled. In an instant, the woods were as bright as day. Pei Jinye: Damn, dont go all-out and accidentally kill Professor Xiao! He glanced in the direction and rushed out as well. Not forgetting to cast two Psychic Power Identification Techniques. [6.7-7] [6-7.1] Damn! Their upper limit is higher than mine! Pei Jinye cursed under his breath, pulled out a Titanium Alloy Knife from his waist, and slashed directly at the Vine that had entangled Xiao Fengchen. Whos there! Vine Man abruptly caught sight of the Sword Light and cried out in alarm. He grabbed with his other hand. But the next second, Silver Art extended his hand and swiped in front of him, where silver light tore through the void and directly shattered the countless Vine Men in front of him. Damn, its him! Number 17 on the Black List, Silver Art! the Vine Man exclaimed in alarm. The long-haired man in sunglasses next to him sneered, Just as I thought, theres a connection with the Old Gods Association! A sword hung at his waist. His figure instantly vanished from the spot. Leaving only his words drifting in the air, You deal with him, Ill take care of the rest! The Vine Man rapidly grew new Vine Men, like Tree Dragons, splitting into two, one wave charging at Silver Art, the other attacking Pei Jinye who was approaching the cocoon. Pei Jinyes wrist was entangled by a Vine Man. He swung his sword to cut. He barely managed to cut halfway through when new Vine Men appeared, their speed incredibly fast and their numbers even greater. Pei Jinye couldnt help frowning. They were tough to deal with. He cast the Appraisal Technique. Five meters away, the opponents spiritual power had declined by 0.1, leaving 6.6 remaining. Waiting like this, enduring a hard fight, was not the solution. With a thought, Golden Armor! The ability of Jin Wuji was quietly employed. Under the dazzling light from Silver Art, it was barely noticeable, especially since he deliberately wore long sleeves to avoid exposing a skin surface as unseemly as Jin Wujis. Pei Jinye felt a sudden surge of power and violently yanked, tearing the Vine Man on his wrist to shreds with a rip. What! The Vine Man was shocked. The next moment. Pei Jinye gave up chasing Xiao Fengchen and lifted his sword to slash directly at him. The Technique Quake was activated simultaneously. The sword wind surged out, striking the Vine Men blocking the attack in front of him. The crisp slashing movement was hindered and turned out to be not as ferocious as a punch. So the next moment, Pei Jinye simply dropped the sword, pouncing forward with the vigor of a live dragon, carrying a rush of wind and thunder. After many days of battling solely with his Physical Body Strength against Tang Huoyang, he had already honed a great deal of experience. Now employing the Transcendent BodyDiamond ability meant breaking the previous limits, as his physical body strength rapidly soared several folds. Recalling Jin Wujis terrifying battle record of being invincible with his Golden Armor, one could only imagine the frightening potential of such Extraordinary-Human Genes. The Vine Men he touched were mercilessly torn apart, as if everything was as fragile as paper mache in his hands. The Vine Mans eyes were wide with shock. Holy shit, this physical body strength! Without any hesitation, he turned and shouted for help, Light Sword, save me! Clang! A spray of sparks erupted beside Silver Art. A figure that had suddenly appeared from the shadows quickly faded after striking with his sword, elusive as an uncertain shadow that couldnt be traced, hastily escaping to where the Vine Man was. Get over here! Within three feet, Pei Jinye grabbed a Vine Man and forcefully pulled the Vine Man over to himself, his massive fist crashing down on that terrified face. Bang! A figure suddenly hit the ground. The ground was forcefully blasted into a pit. The Vine Mans head sank more than ten centimeters into the ground, bleeding from every orifice, his body convulsing. Bang! Sword Light suddenly fell. In an instant, Pei Jinye was knocked back three to five steps. He looked down. A bloody mark appeared on his shoulder, but there was no blood flowing. Thankfully he had the Golden Armor Defense; otherwise, that last sword strike would have been enough to pierce through half his body. Pei Jinyes gaze sharpened. He hadnt even noticed how the opponent appeared. Silver Arts voice came quickly, Its a Shadow System Transcendent who can transform himself into a shadow. In the night, hes on his home turf. You light it up. Ill sense his position and call it out, and together well take him down! Pei Jinye said decisively. Silver Art charged forward and immediately went all out. This time the silver light shone even more ferociously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A shadowy figure swiftly rose, grabbed the still-twitching Vine Man, and quickly fled towards the darkness in the rear. Pei Jinye hurriedly gave chase. Then, the forest shuddered, the ground shaking cataclysmically, and a rolling dust cloud rose several meters high, billowing in all directions. Silver Arts mouth gaped open. The Demon King he couldnt be the Nuclear Powered Fist God, could he? Chapter 40 - Chapter 40 The Prey that came to the door_1 Chapter 40 The Prey that came to the door_1 Translator: 549690339 Stepping out from the back alley of the bar, Pei Jinye exhaled lightly. The scents inside the bar were too murky a mix of smoke, alcohol, perfume, and air fresher overwhelmed him, especially since his perception had been enhanced. As he left the alley, the ground was already slightly damp. The light drizzle that fell on Pei Jinyes mask did not provoke the urge to dodge as a downpour would. He moved forward for a moment. Suddenly, Pei Jinye reached out to lower the brim of his hat. After stepping into a shadow on the side, his entire figure vanished abruptly. Three seconds later, two hurried figures chased after him. Where is he? He was just here a second ago. He The next second, Bang! The first black-clad man to arrive got hit by a heavy punch on the left cheek, sending him flying backwards and crashing into the wall at the alleys entrance, his fate unknown. The adjacent chubby black-clad man stood stunned, his body breaking out in a cold sweat; he did however react quickly. Fire But just as small flames began to flicker on his fist. A gigantic fist materialized out of nowhere, striking him in the stomach. Ugh! The chubby mans eyes bulged as he doubled over, almost vomiting everything hed eaten that day, like a shrimp that had been deveined. What he didnt anticipate was that his opponent was even more ruthless and decisive than hed imagined. Enter the dream! An indifferent voice suddenly rang out. In the dream. The chubby man lifted his head in horror, and amidst the churning sea of blood, a ladder connected to the sky, where a figure sat aloof, like a king reigning from above. Who sent you? Its Frantic fear was evident in the chubby mans stuttering response, It was Lord Huan Ling. And who is he? Pei Jinye asked expressionlessly. He is one of the Thirteen Protectors from Sky God International. In the evening, our people saw you and that person with the silver-faced mask at the entrance; he ordered us to follow you The chubby man kneeled on the ground, confessing the truth. Pei Jinye frowned slightly, murmuring to himself, People from Heaven God have found me? What a nuisance. Before he could ask anything else. His eyebrows suddenly twitched. His consciousness returned to reality. From the shadows across the alley, Silver Art approached, seemingly in a rush, What happened? Weve been followed, Pei Jinye glanced suspiciously, Why are you here? I forgot to tell you something. But who are they? Silver Art walked over, ignoring the two black-clad men lying on the ground, fate unknown. Pei Jinye said nonchalantly, Havent interrogated them yet. Oh right, I also forgot to tell you something, the boss talked to me about something today The voice trailed off into a whisper. He wanted you for what? Silver Art was startled, seemingly curious. He said Within a distance of three feet, Pei Jinyes figure instantly disappeared from the spot. At the same time, a sudden gust of wind rose! Technique Quake! Technique Unbreakable Vajra! Technique Shadow Sword Technique! In an instant, three techniques were activated simultaneously. The roaring sound completely covered the wind pouring into the alley. Silver Arts expression froze. He had no idea that things would change so rapidly. Even if he wanted to dodge, he couldnt possibly be faster than Pei Jinye. Because the moment Pei Jinye saw him, he had already decided to make a move. Crack! The mask shattered. Then, a continuous clatter resounded as, in the drizzle, a punch sent Silver Art flying. Beneath the broken mask, an unfamiliar face was filled with shock. He had completely lost sight of Pei Jinye in his field of vision. But his opponents fist landed on his face once more. Thud, thud, thud! It was the sound of bones breaking. The mysterious man knelt on the ground, blood mixing with the raindrops falling down, and uttered in disbelief, How did you detect me? Without uttering a word, Pei Jinye grabbed the mans hair, Next time you impersonate someone, do a little more homework. His eyes gleamed as he stared at the person in his grip, the light in his eyes flickering. In the darkness of the night, a Ghost Face Mask looked as ferocious as a demonic king. Pei Jinye was curious Was this persons ability perhaps disguise? It was undeniable. If the man hadnt made a slip-up in the way he walked, he really would have thought it was Silver Art who had come. Enter Dream. Who are you? Huan Ling So you are Huan Ling. What does Sky God International want to do? Retaliate against the Old Gods Association. Because of the researcher Sun Lei? Yes. Why capture him? I dont know, thats what headquarters wants. Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye lost his interest in further inquiry and asked the question he was most interested in: Whats your ability? Mutated. I can turn into anyone Ive seen, the more detailed, the shorter the duration. If I dont consider fingerprints and irises, I can maintain it for up to three days. Pei Jinye nodded in satisfaction. Very good, its mine now. Before dying, Huan Ling looked at Pei Jinye incredulously: Who are you, after all? How can there be someone in this world who can strip others of their extraordinary abilities However, what responded to him was a knife to Pei Jinyes own chest. Pff! After the deed was done. Pei Jinye called Black Shark. Ive been ambushed. Youve been ambushed too? Black Shark sounded somewhat surprised. Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly: You mean theres someone else? Yes, Red Rose and Tai Yuan were ambushed on their way and got injured. Are you alright? Im fine. Im in Kapok Alley, arrange for someone to handle the scene. Glad youre okay. Ill arrange for someone right away. Pei Jinye took away Huan Lings body, secretly sinking it in the river, leaving only the two bodies of Sky God Internationals secret members at the scene. He didnt want others to know that yet another one of the Thirteen Protectors of Sky God International had died at his hands. Survive to catch a bigger fish! On the light rail train. Pei Jinye was resting with his eyes closed on the bench. In reality, he was reviewing his own attribute panel. [Name]: Pei Jinye; [Extraordinary Genes]: DevourFirst Form (4/100) (PsychicShadow Spear (1/3), BodyDiamond (1/3), SpiritShadow (1/3), FormMutated (1/3), Strength Series Fragments (1/3)); [Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood Spear; Retrogression; Golden Armor; Dark Shadow Flicker; Phantom Body; [Vitality Value]: 1.6-3.7; [Stamina]: 4.6-10 (average value for normal people 1); [Psychic Power]: 1.7-7.4; [Skill]: Basic Breathing Method (Great Success 1.6%); Quake (Beginner 15%); Dream Hypnosis (Beginner 14.5%); Solidifying Yuan Technique (Beginner 1.3%); Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 0.3%); Appraisal Technique (Beginner 11%); Vajra is Indestructible (Beginner 3.1%); PsychicLocking Technique (Beginner 0.3%); Shadow Sword Technique (Beginner 0.1%); A faint smile appeared on the corner of Pei Jinyes mouth. One complete extraordinary ability had directly brought three progress values, very good. This also eased some of the crisis feeling caused by the sliding Vitality Value. However, Huan Ling was truly weak, apart from the Basic Breathing Method bringing in some proficiency, he barely reached Beginner in Firearms. Its a wonder how he survived until now. He recalled Huan Lings account in his mind. As for the long-haired man with sunglasses named Xiaozhi, Pei Jinye wouldnt touch him, for he was a member of the Federation Special Operations Team, and triggering his account would draw the attention of the intelligent brain. He certainly didnt want to bring trouble upon himself. But it was different with Huan Ling. As one of the Thirteen Protectors of Sky God International, he had a certain level of freedom. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So being missing for a day or two wouldnt surprise anyone. After all, they often had to lead teams on missions, and would disappear for days at a time. Sky God Internationals benefits really are tempting. That night. Pei Jinyes net worth surged by 1.8 million! Chapter 41 - Chapter 41 Birthday Banquet (Seeking Recommendations, Monthly Passes, and Followers)_1 Chapter 41 Birthday Banquet (Seeking Recommendations, Monthly Passes, and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 Sky God International, inside a certain laboratory. Are you saying that there was a battle at the seaport tonight? Yes, Mr. Sang. We checked and there was a Silver Grid Ship that arrived in Da Peng City from Dunlin City tonight, and it is suspected that members of the special science department of the Federation Research Institute were involved. Inside the nutrient tank, a plain-looking middle-aged man mused, Whom do you suspect? The young man paused for a moment, The Old Gods Association. Mr. Sang narrowed his eyes and said softly, I also think its them. Every time I think about Wuji dying at their hands, its very hard for me to take it. Tell me, what should I do? Blood debts must be paid in blood! the young man said decisively. Mr. Sang suddenly asked, Lord Huan Ling reported that he suspected hed discovered traces of the Old Gods Association. Has he returned? Lord Huan Ling has not yet returned. He said that their counter-surveillance ability is very strong and asked us not to disturb them, the young man replied respectfully. Mr. Sang nodded, Then well wait for his news. Have you found the person I asked you to investigate? When did the Old Gods Association have a new face? The young man shook his head, Im sorry, Mr. Sang, we still have no leads regarding the Demon Kings identity Its as if he appeared out of thin air. So Lan Feng really is a member of the Old Gods Association? Based on the clues at hand, its highly likely that Lan Feng is a subordinate member developed by Arrogance. Of course, theres also a 10% chance that he is Arrogance himself, but Arrogance also only started making public moves two months ago, and information about him is scarce. Mr. Sang, upon hearing this, rubbed his temples in irritation. We know nothing about the Old Gods Association. The young man bowed respectfully, The resurgence of the Old Gods Association is powerful. I think they must be prepared. Having learned from past experiences, they are now much more cautious than before. Each member is an individual and does not know the others identities. Yet, they also function collectively. It is said that their headquarters holds all the members identity information, but very few people know these details. Mr. Sang snorted coldly, Da Peng City is not their world! The next morning. After having a hearty meal of Black Blood Beast Meat, Pei Jinye finally restored 1 card of Vitality Value. The responsibility is heavy and the road is long, he sighed. He went home to pick up the flesh sent from Second Middle School. To his surprise, Father Pei and Mother Pei had not gone to do business today. It turned out that relatives had come to the house to collect a debt. Father Pei and Mother Pei were in a difficult position, including the twenty thousand for Pei Jinyes renovation funds, the family only had a total of 290,000. Old Pei, its not that I want to make this difficult for you. My son is getting married this year and really needs the money. Didnt you borrow 300,000 from me before? Ill charge you less interest, so 320,000 should be okay, right? We agreed before that no matter whether its been a year or not, well charge 10% interest. Im saving you 10,000, which is as generous as I can be, said the uncle. Uncle San, Pei Jinye suddenly called out. Everyone turned to look. The other party did not have much to say, nodded his head, and continued to speak to Father Pei and Mother Pei, I heard that your family is looking for a renovation company, you must have earned some money, right? Were relatives; you should think of me when you make money. When I lent you the money, your sister didnt hesitate, right? Father Pei nodded, I know, but I really cant get that much money right away. How much can you pay? the middle-aged man pressed on. Pei Jinye stepped forward, took Father Peis arm, who was in a predicament, and said, Did you bring the IOU? The middle-aged man was taken aback, fumbling in his pocket, his expression hesitant. Seeing this, Pei Jinye said directly, Go home and get the IOU, and Ill transfer the money to you. You The middle-aged man was suddenly at a loss. Pei Jinye didnt give him a chance to inquire further and urged, If you want the money, dont ask so much. Hurry up. Alright, but remember, I must get the money today! The middle-aged man turned and immediately made a phone call, Bring the IOU from the drawer No nonsense, hurry up. Im at your brothers place. Mother Pei pulled Pei Jinye, a worried look in her eyes. Pei Jinye smiled and comforted her, Dont worry, theres money. Who else do we owe? Pay them all off. Its hard for everyone to make money these days; I can understand. While speaking, his gaze drifted toward his so-called Uncle San. The money was borrowed by Aunt San, and Uncle San complained the most at the time. But after all, they did owe the money, so Pei Jinye didnt say anything. Although they had received some money before, it was still tight, so Pei Jinye hadnt brought it up. They had said before they would borrow for a year, so Pei Jinyes family hadnt expected the creditors to come so soon. However, since they had come, everything was to be settled. Theres also your little uncles family; they borrowed 100,000. Your little aunts family is 100,000, and you owe your eldest uncle 200,000, Father Pei said hesitantly and quietly. Pei Jinye nodded, Notify them all to bring the IOUs. Pay them off. You dont have to work so hard anymore, the two elders. Ill make more money on my side to make up for it. In total, thats 720,000. He could afford it. During the quiet wait of more than ten minutes, the living room was deathly silent. Soon. Pei Jinyes Aunt San brought the IOU. She seemed a bit embarrassed, glaring at her husband before saying she didnt want the two thousand yuan in interest. However, her husband wouldnt budge, shouting indignantly, Why forgo it! Pei Jinye didnt waste words, took the IOU, confirmed it was correct, and transferred the money immediately. The accounts 500,000 shrank by 320,000. But there was no need to worry, there was still over a million on Huan Lings side. Uncle San, seeing how direct Pei Jinye was, began to hesitate. Had he gone too far? He hinted around, Xiao Ye, have you had an awakening? Even if you have, you shouldnt have earned so much money. Dont go down the wrong path; there are unscrupulous businessmen in Da Peng City who specialize in deceiving you young kids with little worldly experience. Pei Jinye lifted his gaze and swept it over him, None of your damn business. You! Uncle San was instantly furious, insulted to his face by a junior. Aunt San, embarrassed, quickly pulled him away and left. Uncle Three descended the stairs and, seeing the money had arrived, the expression on his face finally showed quite a bit of joy as he muttered under his breath, What exactly have you been up to, my little nephew, to have so much money? Upstairs. Father Pei and Mother Pei both looked over: Little Ye, this money Pei Jinye smiled, Didnt I say I joined a Cultivation Pavilion? Im training there now, being a sparring partner for others, ten thousand a day. Father Pei, Mother Pei looked at each other. Pei Jinye spoke of truth mixed with fiction: The people inside are either rich or prestigious. Just like that senior of mine, last time she brought me out for tea, a cup cost twenty-eight thousandand theres the Blood Spirit Fruit, a high-end fruit that replenishes Vitality. Father Pei nodded, Ive heard of it, seems very expensive? He looked over uncertainly. Pei Jinye nodded, Yes, fifty thousand for one, I ate two of them, they really are good. Ill buy some and bring them home next time. To them, that amount of money is like a few dollars in your eyes. We dont need it. Father Pei, Mother Pei rejected it immediately. After saying that, Father Pei couldnt help but express his amazement, So much money. You must apply yourself. Dont worry. Pei Jinye smiled. Definitely applying himself. With the blood-replenishing medicinal materials in tow, he headed for the Bronze Association, which had facilities dedicated to brewing medicine. Pei Jinye prepared the medicinal brew and then went to the martial training field to practice. Two hours later, after finishing the Medicinal Soup, his Vitality Value recovered by another 0.8 card. Although he was still some distance from his peak, at least everything was progressing in the right direction. Ill take out some money tonight It wasnt long before Pei Jinye received a call from Tang Huoyang. Old Pei, where are you? Ill have my driver pick you up. No need for that trouble. Its fine, are you at the pavilion? I guessed youd be there, my drivers already on his way, will arrive in ten minutes. Pei Jinye hung up the phone with a cry and a laugh. Heading to the restroom at the pavilion to take a hot shower and then putting on a set of clean clothes, Pei Jinye took the gift he had prepared that morning to the entrance of the pavilion. Mr. Pei, Young master asked me to collect you. The driver was a man in his thirties, shrewd in appearance, and spoke very politely and cautiously, taking the initiative to open the car door for Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye, not putting on airs, expressed his thanks and swiftly got into the car. Ten minutes later. Swan Lake Hotel. The driver led Pei Jinye to the entrance of the private room, then said politely, Mr. Pei, please go in. I will not enter. Thanks. Youre too polite. At that moment, the door opened and a short-haired young man was surprised to see Pei Jinye. Just then, Tang Huoyangs call came from behind the door: Old Pei! He came over to greet him. Didnt I tell you not to bring a gift, but you brought one anyway? Pei Jinye shook his head, Just dont look down on it. How could I. Tang Huoyang happily accepted the gift, then, wrapping his arm around Pei Jinye, introduced him to the young men and women sitting around the big round table, My brother, Pei Jinye. Those we have here today are all our own. Let me warn you all in advance, Pei has a good relationship with Sister Xiao Yong. Whoever ends up offending Sister Xiao Yong later on had better kneel and ask for forgiveness on their own. Dont come to me for help. Hearing that this unfamiliar young man was connected to Li Xiaoyin, everyones attitude changed a bit. Li Ao here, call me Old Li or Six, either is fine. Wang Chong. Youre not Sister Xiao Yongs little boyfriend, are you? the girl beside him asked curiously, her big eyes blinking. Shes my senior. Hello, Im Lan Ranran. After making the rounds, everyone was quite curious about Pei Jinye. These young men and women, similar in family background to Tang Huoyang, though Pei Jinye could sense that some were ordinary people who hadnt awakened yet. But because they had all grown up together, the friendship among them was strong. Old Pei, which school are you from? Pei Jinye turned to the girl who had asked, her name was Lan Second Middle School. Then do you know Sun Ruofan? I attended drawing classes with her before, the curly-haired girl leaned in to ask. A faint scent of perfume wafted over to him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without a change in expression, Pei Jinye shifted his seating posture: Ive seen her a few times. The curly-haired girl seemed thoughtful. Nobody asked about awakening, after all, there were quite a few ordinary people present and nobody wanted to hurt anyones pride by bringing it up. Bang! The door to the private room was suddenly slammed open. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42 Tea Fee (Seeking Recommendations, Monthly Passes, and Followers)_1 Chapter 42 Tea Fee (Seeking Recommendations, Monthly Passes, and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 A drunken man reeking of alcohol barged in. Everyone looked up. The drunk mumbled some nonsense, then realized he was in the wrong room, pulled the door closed, and retreated. No one made much of it, and the noisy chatter resumed. Tang Huoyang, having consumed a little alcohol, his face flushed, was in high spirits, and even shared an amusing story about his encounter with Pei Jinye, Old Pei is really tough, truly tough. The guys laughed, and the girls who understood lowered their heads shyly. Pei Jinye had a look of total exasperation. Tang Huoyang stood up to go to the restroom, with several other boys laughing and following him. Pei Jinye didnt join them and continued eating the meat on the table, taking as much as he could. With some spaces now free in the room, the girl surnamed Lan moved closer: Student Pei, how did you get to know Sister Xiao Yong? Through training, Pei Jinye said, uninterested in the girls little crush. Sister Xiao Yong has never taken care of a guy this way before, you guys wouldnt really be The curly-haired girl asked curiously. Pei Jinye shook his head and continued to focus on his meat. The curly-haired girl curiously said, Do you work out a lot? I see your arm muscles are so big. Pei Jinye glanced at her and responded half-heartedly to the awkward conversation: You could have them too. The curly-haired girl chuckled: That wont be necessary. The door opened again. But it wasnt Tang Huoyang and the others returning, it was the drunk who had left earlier, looking somewhat cautious, but soon someone behind him yanked him away. Pei Jinye looked up. It was an old acquaintance. As soon as Sun San saw Pei Jinye, he shivered. Pei Jinye, slanting his eyes and expressionless, continued to chew the meat in his mouth. The girls around frowned, some panicking, while the curly-haired girl, braver, stood up and asked, Who are you looking for? Im looking for Sun San turned to Pei Jinye, only to realize he didnt know the name of this eminent figure and could only politely stand at the door, gesturing, Do you have time? Or I could wait until your meal is over. Pei Jinye calmly wiped his mouth with a napkin and was about to stand up. Suddenly, the curly-haired girl tugged at the corner of his clothes. Pei Jinye paused. The curly-haired girl whispered, Should we call the police? They dont look like good people to me. Pei Jinye chuckled softly. No need, theyre from the Night Patrol Department; Ive dealt with them once before, and they probably want to ask me about something. After saying this, he left. The curly-haired girl watched his retreating figure, momentarily at a loss. Is this how the Night Patrol Department operates now? The other girls around looked worried, What should we do? Sister Lan? Should we call Brother Yang and the others? Lan Ranran hesitated, It should be fine, it looked as if they knew each other The young girls started to chatter. Does Pei Jinye know people like that? They dont seem like good people Pei Jinye looks so upright, how could he know such people? Could he be a hoodlum? In a corner of the hotel lobby. Sun San, fawning and ingratiating, offered a pack of cigarettes, Bro, take one, this is a special supply from the city. If you like them, Ill bring you a few more packs next time. Pei Jinye didnt reach out, saying indifferently, Get to the point. Sun San let out a nervous laugh, initially wanting to light one up, but noticing Pei Jinyes unimpressed gaze, he awkwardly stuffed the cigarettes back in the pack. Bro, Ill just say it. Heres the thing, I have a relative whos run into some trouble. His clients money got intercepted. I know youre a Transcendent, so I was thinking you might be willing to show up and help out. You can rest assured the other party is just an ordinary person. Its simply about making an appearance. The other party is a debt collection company, and theyve scheduled a negotiation with my relative. Hes worried he might be outsmarted, so he wants some backup from a big shot. My relative is willing to pay this amount as a gesture of gratitude. Sun San raised a finger. I only want cash for the one million, Pei Jinye said succinctly. Sun Sans mouth fell open. Fuck Ancestors! I said a hundred thousand! He fell silent for a moment. Then said with a forced smile, Big brother, cash is a bit troublesome, can I just make a call now, do you think thatd be okay? Pei Jinye nodded, letting him make the call. Soon, Sun San hung up and hurried back. Big brother, how should I address you? My last name is Pei. Brother Pei, naturally, Sun San was older than Pei Jinye, but in this world, respect isnt determined by age, so he could call him brother. My relative said one million is no problem, but if things really get physical, he hopes you can guarantee his safety. Tonight, at the bridgehead diner, Ill wait for you there. Also, three hundred thousand in cash will be delivered immediately. Pei Jinye was as calm as ever, Lets get one thing straight, if your friend tries to weasel out, it wont just be seven hundred thousand at stake. If he dares to weasel out, Ill serve my head on a platter! Pei Jinye listened to his vehement assurance and chuckled, giving him his contact information. Dont blab about my identity. Dont worry, Brother Pei, I know the rules of the streets, Sun San promised repeatedly. Pei Jinye: You dont know shit! Before long, Tang Huoyang approached, eyeing Sun San, Old Pei, are you alright? Seeing him approach, Pei Jinye smiled, How could I be in trouble? Tang Huoyang looked suspiciously at Sun San, then said in a low voice to Pei Jinye, If theres really a problem, just say the word, we have people in the Night Patrol Department. His voice wasnt loud, but Sun San definitely heard it. The guy immediately broke out in a cold sweat, chuckling awkwardly to the side. It seemed he was relieved he hadnt messed with Brother Peis parents in the past, otherwise he would have been in deep trouble. Pei Jinye appreciated Tang Huoyangs gesture and smiled as he saw him off. That was when it happened. At the hotel entrance, a hover car pulled up. A young man with a flat head was holding a black sports bag. Brother San, the young man handed over the sports bag, not forgetting to ask in a low voice out of curiosity, Brother San, who did you find? Sun San took the package and said with a stern voice, Go back and tell your brother he has to pay up the rest, or I, Sun San, will be the first to not let him off. The young man smiled, Brother San, its not our first time doing business, my brothers reputation is solid. But are you sure the person you found is capable? The other partys people are not easy to deal with. Sun San thought about the words Tang Huoyang had mentioned and felt proud; if he could forge a firm relationship with Brother Pei, from now on he would brag about having connections in the Night Patrol Department whenever he met anyone. Of course, he only dared to think about it in his head. He had experienced Pei Jinyes methods firsthand. This was definitely a ruthless man; anyone who crossed him would surely pay dearly. He turned around and saw Pei Jinye approaching. Sun San quickly handed over the package, Please have a look, this is the deposit. Pei Jinye didnt look, just weighed it; he wasnt afraid of the other party playing tricks with counterfeit money. Pei Jinye was the kind of man who, if you celebrated the first day, hed be ready for the fifteenth. It wasnt his first time playing a game of double-cross. Then, Brother Pei, Ill wait for you tonight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hmm. Pei Jinye took the bag and left. After waiting a bit, the young man asked curiously in a whisper, Brother San, the person you found, its not him, is it? He doesnt even look older than me. You dont know shit; the man is a Transcendent, a flick of his finger could shake the heavens and the earth, what are you in comparison? Sun San said disgruntledly. The young man wasnt annoyed, just curiously watching the direction Pei Jinye had left. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43 The Troublesome Autumn (Seeking Recommendations and Monthly Votes)_1 Chapter 43 The Troublesome Autumn (Seeking Recommendations and Monthly Votes)_1 Translator: 549690339 In the private room. Everyone saw that Pei Jinye had an additional black package in his hand. Although somewhat curious, nobody said anything. Tang Huoyang gestured for Pei Jinye to come over and sit down. Once he was seated, Tang Huoyang lowered his voice and asked, You sure youre alright? Whats to be concerned about? Pei Jinye chuckled. Seeing his reaction, Tang Huoyang understood and bantered with a laugh, I thought some girl had called you away since you didnt show up earlier, but it turns out I was really overthinking things. Pei Jinye snorted with laughter. A burst of fragrance wafted over. Before Pei Jinye could look, a girl came up to him: Pei Jinye, are you okay? Im fine, thank you for your concern. Tang Huoyang gave Pei Jinye a secretive wink, Her old man is from the construction department, but hes about to retire. Pei Jinye acted as if he hadnt heard. The meal lasted until nearly one oclock, finally approaching the time the gathering would disperse. Going for some singing this afternoon? Tang Huoyang looked around at everyone. All responded in agreement. However, Pei Jinye picked up his package and spoke privately with Tang Huoyang for a moment. Youre not going? No, Ill continue my power practice this afternoon. I feel like Im almost ready to exfoliate. Youre pushing yourself too hard. Cant you take a little break today? Cant. Damn, youre so dedicated, I thought you were entered in the annual elite assessment? Brother Yang, did you sign up this year? Hell no, I dare not go again, Tang Huoyang said, clearly still frightened by the memory. I managed to get a spot from the next city over last year. Damn near scared me to death, man. One of the guys I went with didnt get the emergency distress signal device activated in time and got bitten to death. I also had to run for my life the whole time and couldnt last until the end Thats not something humans should endure. That intense? Intense? Damn, I was scared to death. I was assigned to the agility group in the draw. Just imagine ten rabid dogs suddenly bursting out and chasing you Cant you kill them? Well you also have to be able to beat them, right? Those things are mutated creatures with extraordinary abilities. They wont use their abilities proactively unless you strike first. Tang Huoyang paused for a moment, seeming to understand something, and lowered his voice, Old Pei, I think I can guess what youre up to, and dont worry, Ill keep it a secret. Im not telling you to back out, but do think things through thrice before acting. There is the risk of injury or death in this, Ive been through it, and thats why Im hesitant. I know. Pei Jinye nodded. Seeing his determination, Tang Huoyang said, Alright, starting tomorrow Ill continue sparring with you. We need to step up the difficulty. Pei Jinye smiled, No problem. Ill have my driver take you. The place for singing is just next door, no need to drive. Without allowing any objections, he pushed Pei Jinye into the car. Lan Ranran watched as Tang Huoyang came back alone, looking perplexed, Is Pei Jinye not going? Hes not, he has other things to do this afternoon, Tang Huoyang approached her, smiling, I say, Miss Lan, could it be that youve taken a fancy to my buddy? The other girls also teased, Yeah, do you like him? We noticed you always sneak glances at him during the meal. Whos sneaking glances? Dont slander me, Lan Ranran said indignantly. Then why do you always strike up a conversation with him? I just think he looks familiar Lan Ranran tilted her head, deep in thought, really feeling she had seen Pei Jinye somewhere before. But the girls beside her misunderstood her words, I think Ive seen you before, in a dream from a past life. Ill smash your mouths, Lan Ranran countered, flushed with embarrassment and annoyance. The girls laughed and frolicked together. The boys just exchanged smiles. Pei Jinye first went home. He handed over three hundred thousand in cash to his parents. With the more than one hundred thousand left from the renovation, this money should be enough to pay off our debts. Do you have any left for yourself? Mother Pei asked with worry. Pei Jinye smiled, Dont worry, a senior from the association is willing to give me an advance. If its not enough, you can tell me. Father Pei and Mother Pei still felt as if they were dreaming. At the beginning of the month, their family had suddenly lost their home, and life was tough. In just a short twenty days, not only did they have a new house, but they also had the money to repay their debts It was beyond belief. Pei Jinye tried to appear as ordinary as possible. So outsiders wouldnt take too much interest in his family. However, this disguise wouldnt last long, but as long as they kept a low profile themselves, it would be enough for the time being. Strength is the ultimate truth I need to become even stronger! Whether its Li Xiaoyin from the association, Black Shark or Silver Art from the Old Gods Association, or Ice Sister or Sweeping Monk from the school all of them were telling Pei Jinye that there were many strong people in this world. So on the path of cultivation, he always maintained a humble attitude, wishing he could spend all twenty-four hours immersed in training. Around 4:20 in the afternoon. Bronze Association. Martial training ground. Pei Jinye was practicing. Suddenly, an explosion like thunder erupted over the skies of Da Peng City. Pei Jinye looked up, puzzled. With light steps, he quickly jumped to the rooftop. About ten kilometers away in the Kapok District, raging flames soared into the sky. An explosion? When I went out for dinner in the evening, I faintly heard someone mention the explosion in the Kapok District. I heard it was two groups suddenly going to war. Gang related? Doesnt seem like it, there were Transcendents involved, nearby residential buildings were blown open, I heard innocents died in the explosion. This is damn outrageous, they really dont give a shit about human lives. Some say its the doing of the Old Gods Association. Damn, those bastards deserve to die. Pei Jinyes brows slightly raised. Who is the Old Gods Association fighting with? But he hadnt heard anything about it from Black Shark. He bowed his head silently and continued eating in peace. The Vitality Value had recovered to 6.1 Card. Physical strength had also returned to 11. Probably after another tough day of replenishment tomorrow, he would be fully recovered. Buzz buzz! The phone inside his jacket suddenly vibrated. Without changing his expression, Pei Jinye glanced around at everyone, then checked the message under the table. Silver Art: Weve been targeted. Shadow Bow is seriously injured. Black Shark says we meet up at the old place at half-past eight tonight, do you need me to cover for you? Pei Jinye replied with a No need. Then he deleted the message. So it really was the Old Gods Association But who did they take on? He instinctively felt it was someone from Sky God International. According to the memories provided by Huan Ling, ever since they sacrificed Jin Wuji, Sky God Internationals hatred for the Old Gods Association had reached an unprecedented level. Of course, this hatred was also greatly related to the loss of Sun Lei. Pei Jinye felt that Sky God Internationals reason for targeting the Old Gods Association leaned more towards the latter. They were a bunch of hypocrites indeed. It truly is a troubled autumn. After dining. Pei Jinye returned to the training field to continue practicing. Around 7:35 in the evening, Sun San sent a message saying he had arranged to meet with a relative of his at the bridgehead diner at 8 PM. Pei Jinye changed into a low-key outfit, put on a mask, lowered his baseball cap, and left the Bronze Association. At the bridgehead. The rain was drizzling down annoyingly. Sun San checked the time. 19:56! There were four minutes left until the agreed time, yet the figure of Pei Jinye the ancestor hadnt appeared yet. The Xu Brothers glanced at him, the younger brother who had delivered the money at noon frowned and said, Brother San, he might not show up, huh? Sun San looked displeased. However, Eldest Brother of the Xu Family understandingly said, Maybe hes on the way, no hurry. Theres still time. Old Xu, Im not suited to show my face for this matter. Ill contact Brother Pei, and Ill cover for anything that happens, Sun San said with a grave voice. After speaking, he left through the back door. Old Xu Seven glance at his elder brother, Is it possible? Eldest Brother of the Xu Family shook his head, Weve worked with Sun San several times before, lets not spoil our relationship. We might need his help later. Just as they were talking. Three seven-seater hover cars drove by. A dozen burly men got out. Old Xu Sevens expression changed slightly, Big brother. Stay calm, Eldest Brother of the Xu Family raised his hand and looked composedly at the newcomers. A bald guy with a big gold chain approached smiling defiantly, Boss Xu, Ive long admired your reputation. Eldest Brother of the Xu Family stood up, General Wei, please have a seat. The bald guy glanced sideways and sneered, Lets cut to the chase, Im not planning to fork over the money, and additionally, Boss Xu, youll have to give me another sum. The 1.2 million you took earlier, return it to me. What kind of reasoning is this! Old Xu Seven slapped the table immediately. Eldest Brother of the Xu Family also frowned, speaking in a deep voice, General Wei, please give me an explanation. Explanation? Zhuang Old Six owes me three million, the 1.2 million you took from him is naturally mine. Im laying down the law heretoday you pay, and once you leave, were still friends. If you dont pay, you and your brother wont leave this room alive today, the bald guy declared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As the bald guys words fell, The dozen burly men each pulled away cloth strips, revealing freshly sharpened machetes. Footsteps could be heard at the door at that moment. The newcomer shook the umbrella off. As if nothing was amiss, he said, Eight oclock on the dot, Im not late, am I? Chapter 44 - Chapter 44 Trial by Knife (Seeking Recommendations, Monthly Passes, and Followers)_1 Chapter 44 Trial by Knife (Seeking Recommendations, Monthly Passes, and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 Old Xu Sevens face lit up with joy the moment Pei Jinye appeared, and he quickly looked to his eldest brother. He recognized Pei Jinye. Although Pei Jinye was now wearing a hat and a mask, his clothes were still the same as at noon, and he could tell! The Eldest Brother of the Xu Family, having just gone through shock and anger, was still able to maintain a bit of composure. He looked at Pei Jinye with surprise and uncertainty, unable to determine what made Pei Jinye exceptional at a glance. It was the Bald Guy who, after seeing Pei Jinye, sneered at the Xu Family brothers and said, I thought you had some actual skills. Is this the help you called for? He had thought the other party had brought in some big shot from the city hall, or maybe a big boss from this neighborhood. But it turned out to be just an unfamiliar person who hadnt been met before and didnt dare to show their true face. This slight frame probably wouldnt survive even one of his punches. Did you bring the money I asked for? Pei Jinye ignored the Bald Guy, his gaze falling on the Xu Family brothers. We brought it, Old Xu Seven hastily said, gesturing to the two black bags in his hand, every penny of it. Pei Jinye nodded, calmly turning his gaze to the Bald Guy. He looked with interest at the thugs armed with machetes in front of him. Is this your problem? The Eldest Brother of the Xu Family hesitated, as if he wanted to speak, but it was Old Xu Seven who crisply said, Its them. The money from the supplier was supposed to be ours, but these Black Mountain Association bastards took it, and now theyre demanding we cough up the suppliers previous payments too. Theres no reason in this world for that. Pei Jinye nodded, I agree with that. He turned his head to the Bald Guy, You spit out the money, and Ill let you leave alive. The Bald Guy burst into laughter on the spot after hearing this. Pei Jinye, too, smiled. He stretched out his hand. With a snap, he turned off the light. Darkness enveloped the room instantly. The moment it went pitch-black before the Bald Guys eyes, his left cheek suddenly caved in, and several teeth mixed with blood shot out of his mouth in a spinning motion. Bang, bang, bang! A series of dull sounds followed in quick succession. The entire hall of the shop fell deadly silent. The Xu Family brothers were still standing in place, frozen, not daring to move. In the dimly lit room, they could vaguely see shadows flying about. The piercing sound of tables and chairs being knocked over was like a blood-pumping BGM resounding through the night; the Xu Family brothers were as shocked as they were scared out of their wits! This man was incredibly strong! Snap! The lights came back on. The bright flash of the incandescent lamp caused the Xu Family brothers to instinctively raise their hands to shield their eyes. They slowly opened their eyes and then their eyes bulged in disbelief. The Bald Guy, who had just appeared invincible, was now laying on the ground with a swollen nose and bruised face, and the mysterious helper, who had been there for less than a minute, stood with an umbrella bloody at the tip Pei Jinye, as if oblivious to all this, walked forward; the sharp point of the umbrella landed on the Bald Guys face, You dont have the right to negotiate with me. Return the money to its rightful owner, its easier for you and for me. Youre a Transcendent, the Bald Guy spoke with difficulty, but his eyes were filled with shock and anger. Pei Jinye looked down at him with authority, Youre not convinced? The Bald Guys mouth bled as he cautiously avoided Pei Jinyes gaze, Im convinced but this isnt my doing, Im just a lackey running errands. The real person wanting the money is my boss behind the scenes Pei Jinye frowned. Troublesome. He prodded him with the umbrella, Call him now and tell him. The Bald Guy didnt dare refuse; in front of everyone, he made the call to his boss and put it on speakerphone. Did you get the money? A hoarse voice came from the other end of the call. The Bald Guy mumbled unclearly, Havent got it. Boss Xu brought in a Transcendent to intervene, and we all got dealt with. Hes right beside me The man at the other end of the phone was clearly taken aback. Pei Jinye took the phone and said blandly, I dont care about the mess youve made, but Im handling this matter today. Either spit out the money, or Ill come find you. The other party seemed flustered for a moment, You are Where are you now? Pei Jinye didnt give the person any time to be courteous. This blunt approach, as if he were about to show up the next second to take matters into his own hands, made the other party hurriedly say, Theres a misunderstanding, Elder. Ill return Zhuang Old Sixs money right away, as a sign of respect to you. Old Wei, consider tonights issue with the Xu Family resolved. I understand, Boss Cai. The call ended. The bald guy looked toward Pei Jinye with wariness. Pei Jinye ignored him and walked indifferently to Old Xu Seven, reaching out his hand. Old Xu Seven was startled. Coming to his senses, he hurriedly handed over the two packages with utmost respect, Would you like to count them? No need, Pei Jinye said offhandedly. There was no intention to make threats. If the Xu Family Brothers were smart, they definitely wouldnt dare to play any tricks after seeing the fate of the bald guy and his crew. Because the chasm between ordinary people and Transcendents was simply insurmountable! Soon, the Eldest Brother of the Xu Family got a phone call. It was from the companys finance department. Boss, the money has been transferred, they said. The Eldest Brother of the Xu Familys face lit up with joy, Esteemed senior Pei Jinye interrupted, No need for thanks. You pay, I do the job, and now were even. After saying that, he picked up the packages and headed for the door, his umbrella flaring open as he quickly disappeared into the darkness. A awkward silence descended upon the interior of the food stall. Pei Jinye couldnt care less about what the other party wanted to do. Nor did he have any intention of forming a close relationship. Otherwise, he wouldnt have bothered to disguise himself. Now that he had given thirty thousand to his parents, and had an additional seven hundred thousand on his hands, it was time to buy some Blood Spirit Fruit to have on standby. Sun San was utterly dumbfounded. He hadnt received any message from Pei Jinye. It wasnt until he got a call from the Eldest Brother of the Xu Family that he realized everything had been settled. Brother Sun, just who is that person? the Eldest Brother of the Xu Family asked, his mind straying in other directions. Sun Sans heart clenched. Being able to know Pei Jinye, although it began with a misunderstanding, this was now his only chance to cling to a powerful figure, and he had no intention of giving it up. He deliberately spoke with cryptic depth, Old Xu, its not that I dont want to say, but that person made it clear that the matter was to end here. I cant even meet him? Eldest Brother Xu said gravely. Sun Sans eyes shifted, Old Xu, if that person wanted to, why would you be calling me now? Even I dont dare to disturb him rashly. The Eldest Brother of the Xu Family sighed internally and had to let it go for now. Meanwhile, inside a clubhouse. The bald guy, with a group of brothers sporting bruised noses and swollen faces, appeared before Boss Cai. You went that hard? Boss Cai tensed up inside, Whats their background? The bald guy shook his head, The person was wearing a mask and refused to show their face. Doesnt want to show their face? Boss Cais brow furrowed, What ability do they have? I dont know the bald guy said quietly, his head hanging low. Boss Cais eyebrows shot up. The bald guy quickly explained, Suddenly, he turned off the lights, and thenI was sent flying without seeing anything. It wasnt strength-related, maybe something to do with attack speed Boss, are you thinking of retaliating against him? Retaliate my ass. Im an ordinary person. Why the hell would I go looking for trouble with a Transcendent? Wed all end up dead if we cant take him down! Boss Cai said irritably, but then he asked again, Was it someone from the Xu Familys side? The bald guy quickly said after remembering something, No, I overheard their conversation it seemed like the Xu Family sought out a relationship to invite this person to maintain order. It seemed like the person didnt want to get involved with them. Boss Cais eyes lit up, As long as that person is willing to take money, thats easy to work with. Theres nothing Boss Cai is less short of than money. If we could forge a good relationship with that Transcendent, our Black Mountain Associations business could surely double! He then took out several bundles of money and indicated, Take the brothers to get their injuries checked. The rest of the money is to be divided among you; lets consider tonights incident closed. The bald guy was instantly moved to gratitude. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boss Cai waved dismissively, his mind preoccupied with how to get in touch with that mysterious Transcendent. At the same time. Pei Jinye was using his Shadow Ability, rushing swiftly through the night. After stashing the two money bags back at home, he finally arrived at the Red Rose Bar just as the rain started to pour harder. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45 Attack and Kill (Seeking Support)_1 Chapter 45 Attack and Kill (Seeking Support)_1 Translator: 549690339 The bars door was pushed open, and wind chimes rang out. A strange man walked in. After skillfully entering the inner passage, he put on a mask and turned the doorknob. [Biometric Information Confirmed.] The locks core unlocked. Pei Jinye unassumingly retracted his hand, having utilized Huan Lings ability; he briefly transformed his palm print into Lan Fengs to successfully pass the verification previously left in place. In this way, his identity could be more convincingly confirmed. The iron door di sounded as it opened. Silver Art, Red Rose, and Tai Yuan were all there. Pei Jinye walked in, Silver Art beckoned him over, he nodded and sat down. Red Rose and Tai Yuan were in bad shape, both of them bandaged. Silver Art leaned in, You didnt encounter an ambush on the way here, did you? Pei Jinye glanced at the two opposite him, No, what happened to them? Silver Art sighed, lowering his voice, They were ambushed by people from Heaven God in the suburbs just an hour ago. If Black Shark hadnt arrived in time, it would have been a close call. Why has Heaven God been so active lately? Pei Jinye frowned. He still hadnt withdrawn all of Huan Lings money, as he didnt want to suddenly draw attention to the issues with his account from Sky God International. It seemed now he had to quickly withdraw the money amidst the chaos. Delay could lead to disaster! Before long, Black Shark appeared. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly. It was rare to see Black Shark looking so angry. As soon as Black Shark entered, he scanned around the room. The current situation is very unfriendly to us. I have the latest intelligence that Heaven God has collaborated with the city hall, employing the authority of the artificial intelligence [Punishment Heaven], and now they are performing big data comparisons in an attempt to find each member of the Old Gods Association We absolutely cannot sit and wait for death! Red Rose and the others looked on, their eyes flickering with hatred. Silver Art rested his chin on his hand, only concerned about what the mission was. Pei Jinye sat quietly on one side with a calm face. Black Shark said solemnly, Ive reported this matter to headquarters. Following the elders directive, we will have a team of thirty C-level Death Soldiers arriving to support us, expected to teleport here in ten minutes. As he spoke, A virtual screen materialized on the table in front of Pei Jinye and the others. Black Shark explained, This is our target person for tonight. Heaven God must pay a blood debt with blood! Pei Jinye looked at the target person who appeared in front of him, paying particular attention to their ability[Lin Ye, one of the Thirteen Protectors, Master of Swordsmanship.] Black Shark continued, Lin Ye is the main target, and his convoy will also include a high-ranking official from Heaven God tonight. They will appear on Ning Shan Road. Heavenly Calculation will communicate with you in real time. Tonights mission has only one objective, leave no survivors! Understood! The armory has been updated, go pick your weapons. Red Rose and Tai Yuan were the first to stand up. Pei Jinye was just getting up when he heard Silver Art lean in and ask, Black Shark, how is Shadow Bow? Number series is still trying to save him. Hope is very slim, Black Shark sighed. Looking at Pei Jinye, he asked, Demon King, how is your technique cultivation going? As a Psychic Class, will you struggle in close combat? Pei Jinye replied unassumingly, Ordinary characters are no problem, leave the strong ones to Silver Art, my hypnosis has made significant progress lately. Thats good, Black Shark nodded approvingly, watching as Pei Jinye and Silver Art entered the armory. Ten minutes later. In the spacious underground base. Thirty black-clad warriors wearing helmets full of mechanical sensation were each carrying a longsword of about one meter and three in length on their backs. Pei Jinye looked with interest at the black-clad warriors in front of him. Are these the Death Soldiers cultivated by headquarters? Silver Art leaned in and touched the armor of one, Special metal, so hard. Black Shark watched them, speaking in a heavy voice, Your routes of action and individual mission assignments have already been sent to your internal mailboxes. Remember to check on the road. I will also participate in this operation. How are we dealing with the Federation? Red Rose suddenly asked. Black Shark replied gravely, The decoy has been thrown; it can hold them off for a maximum of ten minutes, so make it quick and decisive with Heaven God! The drizzle persisted. In an instant, it turned into a violent downpour. The convoy gradually slowed down its speed. In the middle of a low-flying hover car, a middle-aged man in a tailcoat held a mobile phone, his face beaming with a carefree smile, Secretary Zhou, rest assured, the fugitives from the Old Gods Association cant escape You mean the new person from the Old Gods Association who is codenamed Demon King? Alright, I understand, I will arrange for people to possibly find his real identity Additionally, please give my regards to the Governor. After hanging up the call. The middle-aged man turned to look at the buzz-cut man beside him, who was resting with his eyes closed. Lin Ye, tell Mr. Sang that the new member of the Old Gods Association has been confirmed to be codenamed Demon King. Demon King? Thats some audacity, Lin Ye scoffed. The middle-aged man pondered and said, This person has a mysterious background; we must not underestimate him. Besides, this Black Shark is more formidable than we thought, otherwise those two fellows this afternoon would definitely have been left behind. Black Shark Lin Ye opened his eyes, and a glint flashed through them. Right, have you still not been able to contact Huan Ling recently? the middle-aged man asked. Lin Ye shook his head, unconcerned, You know about Huan Lings abilities. Its common for him to disappear for days when on missions. Didnt Punishment Heaven see him in Kapok Alley before? He probably caught a big fish. Massaging his brow, the middle-aged man said, Its a troublesome time; I feel somewhat uneasy. Whats there to fear when Im here to protect you Before he could finish Boom! On the road where the convoy was traveling, an explosion suddenly erupted; flames engulfed the hover car containing Lin Ye and the middle-aged man, and the fierce blast wave sent several nearby hover cars flying. Were under attack! Theres an ambush! Under the torrential rain of the night, roars and screams were incessant. The dim lights flickered with countless sword lights; before the security personnel of Sky God International could make out the attackers, they were swiftly silenced with a slit to the throat, without even a chance to scream. The middle-aged man inside the car was thrown into a dizzy spell. Lin Ye quickly pulled him up, sniffed to ensure everything was alright, and then snapped the seat belt, Come on, out we go! No sooner had they crawled out of the hover car A streak of silver light swooped down on them. A sword light flashed in Lin Yes hand out of nowhere, directly extinguishing the silver light. Its the Old Gods Association! He looked over through clenched teeth. Silver Art, wearing a silver-faced mask, tilted his head to look over. The reacting security personnel reached into their arms for firearms, but in the next second, a black-armored warrior approached them, severing both the gun and the hand holding it. Ah! Blood splattered. Silver Art charged at Lin Ye. He reached out his hand for another strike. Silver light flickered. You bunch of bastards from the Old Gods Association! Lin Ye, enraged, materialized two longswords in his hands. White light flashed. The approaching black-armored warriors had no chance of resisting and were instantly pierced through their hearts. He kicked away the corpse in front of him. Lin Ye did not leave his spot but instead stayed in front of the middle-aged man, continuously taking down the black-armored warriors who charged at them. Crack! Suddenly, the muddy path in front of Silver Art exploded; he dodged to the side as a figure ambushed from the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Silver Art exclaimed in surprise. Lin Ye shouted loudly, Thirteen, Ill leave this to you, Im taking Mr. Qu out of here. Leave it to me. The suddenly emerging figure clapped a hand together. The ground in front of Lin Ye instantly shook as if there was a quake; almost everyone could hardly keep their footing. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47 Asset Transfer (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Chapter 47 Asset Transfer (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 The Old Gods Association is clearly intent on a fight to the death with us at Sky God International! The middle-aged mans gaze remained calm. He was already aware of Mr. Qus death, but it didnt cause much of a stir. Lin Ye bowed his head, Mr. Qus death is on me, my subordinates handling was inadequate, please punish me as you see fit, Mr. Sang. You indeed have a reason, but a larger reason lies with the Old Gods Association. The opponent could accurately track your movements, perhaps we need to conduct an internal purge, Mr. Sang, the middle-aged man, said indifferently. Lin Ye mused, Do you think theres an insider working with the enemy? Mr. Sang did not answer this question, instead he asked, Earlier you mentioned that the mysterious person from the Old Gods Association is codenamed Demon King? So, what is his ability? At present, we have almost zero information about him Mr. Qu died at his hands. Every time Lin Ye thought of that individual known as the Demon King, the one who hid a hand grenade in Mr. Qus clothing, he couldnt wait to slaughter the Demon King right then and there. Do you think Huan Ling could possibly have set his sights on him? Mr. Sang asked slowly. Lin Ye hesitated for a moment, Its possible, but it might not be. Huan Ling always likes to take credit, so he wouldnt tell me about the target. Mr. Sang suddenly glanced at a reminder on his phone. There was a long silence. Lin Ye cautiously asked, Mr. Sang, whats wrong? The middle-aged man turned around, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at Da Peng City shrouded in heavy rain. Just now, I received an internal alert that all of Huan Lings accounts have been emptied Arrange for someone to check the place where Huan Ling lives. Yes Lin Ye couldnt help saying, Do you think Huan Ling might have betrayed the organization? Find the evidence first, Mr. Sang stated flatly. Lin Ye nodded. However, for some unknown purpose, as he turned to leave, he muttered softly, His departure this time seems to have lasted a bit too long The moment the door closed, Mr. Sangs action of reaching for his glass abruptly halted mid-air. That evening at 9:45 p.m. Pei Jinye arrived at his accommodations with his luggage in hand, just as the landlady across the way opened her door. The landlady, dressed in modest but elegant attire and appearing to have just finished a bath, stooped to leave a bag of trash at the doorstep. She was taken aback to see Pei Jinye returning. Just got back? Pei Jinye, his expression unchanged and carrying his luggage, replied with a simple smile, The weathers getting cooler, brought back some winter clothes. The landlady nodded in agreement, Theres been too much autumn rain lately, its indeed time to prepare some warmer clothes She hesitated. Still, she couldnt help but lower her voice and say, Da Peng City has been a bit unsettled lately. The TV just reported an explosion on Ning Shan Road. Next time, try not to come back so late at night, and be sure to stay safe. Pei Jinye looked at the landlady, appearing to be frightened, and nodded his head amicably. As if the night breeze was getting colder, the landlady bade him a quick farewell and closed her door. Pei Jinye then opened his own door and entered, carrying the suitcase inside. Just as he closed the door, the zipper of his luggage burst open. Bundles of banknotes spilled out all over the floor. Pei Jinye calmly turned on the light and began picking up the money. After tonights operation, he had changed his appearance and crossed the city to take all of Huan Lings assets. If Sky God International discovered anything and searched Huan Lings residence, there might be some unexpected surprises. In the room across the hall. A high school girl with her hair tied up in a bun wearing pajamas was sitting in the living room watching TV, hugging a fluffy doll, and turned to ask, Mom, who were you talking to? Little Li, the new tenant next door, replied the landlady. Oh The girl didnt take much interest and redirected her attention back to the TV. The landlady came closer and, seeing the live pictures of Ning Shan Road on TV, exclaimed in alarm, My goodness, what happened here? The whole road looks like its been plowed over! The girl spoke with a sense of mystery, And thats not all! I saw someone in the school group post that many people died on the scene and fragments of a floating car were found five kilometers away. Theyre saying it was an assassination of high-level members of Sky God International My word, is there no law left in this world? the landlady couldnt help but cry out. The girl continued, A classmate of mine lives nearby. They said that a Transcendent visited their community to gather information and ended up getting injured by a Sword Qi It was a battle among the strong. The girls tone carried both admiration and longing. On the other hand, the landlady was cursing and complaining, saying that life was already hard enough and now with so many problems it was practically going to be the death of her. Tian District Six. The residence of Huan Ling. Lin Ye led his team there quickly, but he didnt go up. Instead, he sat in the car, wearing a headset, and in front of him on a small table was a pile of peanuts, which he calmly tossed one by one into his mouth. His subordinates had already moved in. Lin team, weve knocked on the door, but theres no response from inside. Lin Ye crunched the peanuts in his mouth and simply hummed a response, Pick the lock, sneak in. Understood. Three seconds later. A group of people sneaked into Huan Lings home. Lin team, theres nobody inside, and there are signs of it having been searched Lin Ye frowned slightly, Keep looking dont miss a single hair. Theres dust on the table seems like its been a while since anyones been back wait, what is this? a surprised shout came through the headset. What? Lin Ye asked urgently. The subordinate hurriedly reported back, Weve found a hidden compartment in the floor, and inside is a photo of you from when you were outside the company Lin Yes expression became grave on the spot, and before he could ask anything, suddenly he heard the sound of a pull ring being torn off in his ear. He was first taken aback. Then his expression changed dramatically. Boom! A huge blaze engulfed Huan Lings entire room, and countless shards of glass exploded and scattered in every direction. Even sitting in the car, Lin Ye was momentarily deafened by the ringing in his ears, as the hovercar was lifted several spins by the massive blast wave. Blood spurted from his forehead as he kicked open the car door and climbed out. The merciless flames appeared particularly ostentatious against the night sky. And at that moment, Lin Yes expression was extremely ugly. Boss, I suspect Huan Ling has already betrayed the company! Another explosion occurred. Da Peng City was destined to be sleepless tonight. The entire Night Patrol Department was too busy to cope. But none of this had anything to do with Pei Jinye. He had cleaned out Huan Lings account, and even if Heaven God found relevant surveillance footage, they would only think that Huan Ling himself had transferred all the assets. What does Huan Lings actions have to do with me, Pei Jinye! The next morning. Bronze Association. As soon as Tang Huoyang arrived, he couldnt help sharing the big news of the night with Pei Jinye. It was insane! You wouldnt know, but in all the years Ive been in Da Peng City, this is the first time Ive seen Sky God International tripped up so badly Ive got to say, Old Gods Association is really something! Pei Jinye looked over with a knowing expression, If that gets out, you might be invited for a tea talk. Tang Huoyang dismissed it nonchalantly, Im only chatting with you in private Sky God International isnt exactly squeaky clean themselves, theyre the very representation of capital. They were pushing for Federation law amendments before, and during that time, many businesses including my familys were affected. We almost went bankrupt overnight Now that Old Gods Association is giving them trouble, Im happy about it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Speaking softly, he said, Ive heard that an insider has appeared within Heaven God. Pei Jinye was startled. Tang Huoyang grinned, showing off the information he had obtained, Heaven God has Thirteen Protectors, all top-tier Transcendents. One of them, named Huan Ling, is a real ace You probably dont know, but his ability allows him to take on the appearance of others. Its said that hes in cahoots with Old Gods Association and was behind the explosion attack last night. Pei Jinye silently sipped his medicinal soup. See how I embody the past! Chapter 49 - Chapter 49 Assassination Attempt (Seeking Monthly Votes and Followers)_1 Chapter 49 Assassination Attempt (Seeking Monthly Votes and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 [Proficiency +100%] The moment the voice echoed in his mind, Pei Jinye had already turned around to look at the person speaking. Is it you? The name at the tip of his tongue was abruptly swallowed back. What was her name again? Sun Ruofan smiled and came over, squatting down beside him to look at the calla lilies in front of them. They say that the leaves of the calla lily can drip water from top to bottom, just like lotus leaves. The water drips down obliquely from the leaves, scattering droplets of light. Pei Jinye silently shifted his gaze away, feeling somewhat unfamiliar with the girls name after not seeing her for several days. Smart enough to divert the topic, he asked, Are you here to practice as well? I have a painting class nearby, and I came over to have a look right after it finished. I didnt expect to see you here. It seems like you havent been to the school lately. I took some time off. When Sun Ruofan heard Pei Jinyes words, she was slightly taken aback, Are you sick? Is it serious? Pei Jinye shook his head and said nonchalantly, Its just a minor ailment. He did not elaborate further. Sun Ruofan hesitated for a moment, and they stood in silence. Only then did Sun Ruofan venture to ask, Are you planning not to go to school for a while? Pei Jinye nodded, It depends. By the way, have you started exfoliating? No. Pei Jinye felt a tinge of regret, Then how is your Power Practice? He vaguely had some new ideas for moves, but now that Tang Huoyang was gone, he lacked a sparring bag. Ive just started. Sun Ruofan said weakly. I see. Pei Jinye stood up, hiding his disappointment. Sun Ruofan: Did I say something wrong? Why is there suddenly a feeling of guilt as if Ive let him down. As Pei Jinye got up, he saw Sun Ruofan also started to leave and said indifferently, Youre heading back too? Yes. Sun Ruofan replied cautiously. The light rail train back to the city was not very crowded. Seeing that she remained silent, Pei Jinye simply closed his eyes to rest. Sun Ruofan stole a glance at him. She couldnt help but wonder what exactly was the relationship between Pei Jinye, who was so devoted to his practice, and Senior Sister Li. Ever since her childhood, she had heard many stories about Li Xiaoyin. In some ways, she admired Li Xiaoyin. In fact, it wasnt just her; among the young generation in their small circle, there were quite a few admirers of Li Xiaoyin, and this admiration wasnt necessarily romantic it was an admiration for her courage to pursue her own ideals. It was like a sparrow in a cage watching someone break free, soaring into the sky, transforming into an eagle Of course, all this was what Sun Ruofan said outwardly. On the side. While Pei Jinye seemed to be resting with his eyes closed, he was actually studying his attribute panel. He had gained another 100% proficiency. He still didnt know which technique to assign it to. His attributes were as follows [Skill]: Basic Breathing Method (Great Success 3.7%); Quake (Beginner 15%); Dream Hypnosis (Beginner 14.5%); Solidifying Yuan Technique (Beginner 12.3%); Drawing Blood Art (Beginner 0.5%); Appraisal Technique (Beginner 11%); Unbreakable Vajra (Beginner 15.1%); PsychicLocking Technique (Beginner 4.3%); Shadow Sword Technique (Beginner 0.1%); Firearms (Beginner 8%) Pei Jinye focused on the skill proficiency, suddenly struck by a bold idea. If 50% could be added before, can 100% be split and added? He controlled his thoughts, his gaze fixed on Unbreakable Vajra. The 100% proficiency rapidly decreased. In its place, the proficiency of the skill Unbreakable Vajra quickly increased Beginner 18.1% Beginner 25.1% Beginner 35.1% Beginner 95.1% Beginner 0.1%! The proficiency stopped abruptly. He had 15% of usable proficiency remaining. Pei Jinyes expression brightened. It works! Then he had another thought. Can I take back the proficiency that has already been added? Pei Jinyes gaze was locked. The proficiency of the skill Unbreakable Vajra in the skill bar suddenly refreshed after a pause. [Beginner 90%] In an instant, it slid down by 10% according to Pei Jinyes thoughts! It really works! Pei Jinye was greatly surprised. For him now, the Basic Breathing Method seemed somewhat superfluous. Previously, he needed the breathing method to enter concentration and enhance the effect of the Drawing Blood Art. But now, as his spiritual power kept increasing, entering concentration no longer required the guidance of the breathing method. With a single thought. [Skill]:Quake (Great Success 15%);Dream Hypnosis (Great Success 1%);Solidifying Yuan Technique (Great Success 1%);Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 1%);Shadow Sword Technique (Beginner 1%);Unbreakable Vajra (Beginner 0.1%);PsychicLocking Technique (Beginner 28.9%); Appraisal Technique (Beginner 11%);Firearms (Beginner 8%);Basic Breathing Method (Beginner 1%); Quake, Dream Hypnosis, and Solidifying Yuan Technique were directly raised to the Great Achievement Realm, and a multitude of cultivation information suddenly flooded Pei Jinyes mind. At the same time. The offensive technique, Shadow Sword Technique, advanced to Beginner level. Unbreakable Vajra advanced to Beginner level. Pei Jinye deducted the proficiency of firearms, as with his current identity, the chances of handling guns were too slim Moreover, when truly facing those Transcendents, firearms generally could only deal with the more vulnerable ones. But it seemed that the Transcendents encountered by the Old Gods Association, like Jin Wuji and Lin Ye, could not be defeated with guns at all. So it was better to put the proficiency somewhere useful. Having done all this, Pei Jinye was very satisfied. This was just his current status. If he ever had to fight for his life in the future, he could fully utilize proficiency to max out Unbreakable Vajra, so everything was about flexible application. Pei Jinye did a quick mental calculation. As of now, the total proficiency he could mobilize was 978%! He was also curious about how powerful a technique could become with an added 900%, but currently in the car, he held back for the moment. Suddenly. Pei Jinye frowned. On a whim, he had a bad feeling. When he opened his eyes and looked, an indifferent man coming into the carriage raised his hand, and the muzzle of the gun in his hand was aimed right at him. No! Pei Jinye was startled. The target was not him. It was Sun Ruofan next to him! However, in an instant, he had already unintentionally reached out and pulled her. Unbreakable Vajra, Shadow Sword Technique, and Quake were activated at the same time. The moment the gun fired, Sun Ruofan, like a frail leaf, was pushed by Pei Jinye and crashed down on the ground to one side. The sudden assassination attempt nearly scared everyone to death, and the entire carriage erupted in screams as people scrambled to get away. Pei Jinye felt a sharp jolt in his arm. He had been shot. After all, however fast he was, he was not faster than bullets. But Unbreakable Vajra bore the brunt of the bullet, leaving him unharmed, only a red mark appeared where he was struck. At the same time. He flicked his finger. The yellowish shell casing falling in mid-air struck the opponents gun. It didnt hit the person Pei Jinye silently lamented the pity. You! The other party was also startled by Pei Jinyes decisiveness, his eyes widened, and before he could react, a shadow enveloped him. An Iron Fist landed on the opponents body, instantly shattering his chest, as he screamed out in agony, vomited blood, and was smashed hard against the iron walls of the carriage, forming a huge dent. Help Sun Ruofan suddenly cried out for help from behind. Two mysterious people, each wearing a clown mask, charged out of another carriage, their target clear as they headed straight for Sun Ruofan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye frowned. An umbrella someone had lost on the ground. With a flick of his toe. The moment he launched himself forward, the umbrella was already in his hand. Swinging his arm, he used the umbrella as a sword. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51 Backstab? (Please favorite, please vote monthly, please support)_1 Chapter 51 Backstab? (Please favorite, please vote monthly, please support)_1 Translator: 549690339 Walking along the roadside, Pei Jinye was holding his phone, talking on a call. Suddenly, a car pulled up beside him, and someone inside was saying something loudly. Pei Jinye looked at the other person doubtfully and then said to the person on the phone, ending the call to look over, Are you talking to me? Yes, you. The butler got out of the car with a smirk on his face and said, This is the first time Ive seen someone dare to refuse Boss Qi. Kid, I have to say, youve got ideas, but its a pity youve used them in the wrong place. Dont think no one sees through your little schemes. Do you think that by saving Ms. Sun and refusing Boss Qis thanks, you can make him feel indebted to you? Are you sick? Pei Jinye cut him off with these four words, shook his head, and turned to leave. Fine, I talked too much. Now that you have the money, stay away from the young lady in the future. If Boss Qi wanted to deal with you, he wouldnt even need to lift a finger. Stop dreaming about rising to the top in one step. The butlers face was still wearing a faint smile as he pushed the money over without explanation. His attitude was entirely condescending, implying deeply, Before coming here, I checked your background. A senior student from Da Peng No. 2 Middle School, got the Crescent Moon Order from that woman Xiao Bingtan, and thus joined the Bronze Association. Then, by relying on your senior fellow sister, you painstakingly wormed your way into the small circle. I heard youre quite close to the young master of the Tang family Now youve set your sights on our young lady? Id advise you not to waste your effort. Your parents, including your ancestors, were just ordinary low-level peasantsbottom of the barrel should have the self-awareness of bottom of the barrel. I may be speaking bluntly, but honestly, your little schemes Pei Jinye stopped. He turned his head to look. The butlers condescending expression was somewhat irritating. He cocked his head to the side. Then watch closely Suddenly, there was a sound of an air explosion. In the blink of an eye, Pei Jinye vanished from his original spot, and the butlers entire face was hit directly by a gigantic fist, sending him flying. He slammed hard against the luxury car parked nearby. With a bang, the bulletproof body of the car dented on impact. Pei Jinye walked over leisurely, stepping on the butlers face, and said word by word, Did you watch closely? I never hide my intentions when I want to punch someone. Also, keep your mouth shut a bit more when you bark next time, got bad breath, you know? If you dont, let me help you fix it. He stomped viciously a few times. Seemingly not satisfied, he lifted his foot and kicked away the three-ton luxury car. Amidst the boom sound, The luxury car rolled away, shattering glass and sending scattered parts flying everywhere. The butler was petrified on the spot: You! Pei Jinye threw the bank card back onto his face: Take it back. What a piece of junk. He turned and walked away, hands in his pockets, unhurriedly leaving the scene. The butler was left shaking in shock, speechless for a long time. Inside the rental room. Tang Huoyang called in: Damn, Old Pei, my Brother Pei, I heard you played the hero saving the beauty today. Pei Jinye, reclining in a bathtub soaked with medicinal herbs, smoothed his brow, nonchalantly saying, Where did you hear that from? You forgot, I have connections at the Night Patrol Department. Tang Huoyang laughed, So, did the lady take a fancy to you? Fancy my ass, just mentioning it pisses me off. Pei Jinye didnt want to elaborate. Tang Huoyang was taken aback: What, theres more to the story? Pei Jinye shook his head, stretched out his hand to pick up a cup of Blood Spirit Fruit juice beside him, took a sip, and said, Not really, just me talking more than I need to. Anyway, whoever cares. Come on, dont be like that. Youve got me all curious, and just when I thought youd take the shot, you pull back. Man, I feel so let down. Tang Huoyang started to ramble out of curiosity. Pei Jinye rolled his eyes and briefly mentioned the incident of leaving the Night Patrol Department. After hearing it, Tang Huoyang cursed out loud: Who the hell let that bastard off the leash! Fuck, I really want to smack him. But man, you really got guts, even daring to slap the butler of Sun Ruofans dad. Pei Jinye said indifferently, If someone curses your parents to your face, would you tolerate it? Tang Huoyang paused: Thats true. He sighed. What a mess. He didnt dare bring up Sun Ruofan in front of Pei Jinye anymore. Destiny really cant be forced. Quit it; well continue sparring tomorrow. I feel like Im about to break through Power Practice, Pei Jinye said with high spirits. Tang Huoyang instantly cried out on the other end of the call, Damn it, cant you wait for me? Im already struggling against Power Practicing Realm you, if you Exfoliate, youre not going to just keep hitting me, are you? Now that you mention it, Im actually looking forward to it. Damn! After hanging up the phone. Pei Jinye placed the empty cup aside. Lying in the bathtub, he felt the warmth brought by the rising steam. Buzz buzz! The encrypted phone on a table beside him suddenly vibrated. Pei Jinye opened his eyes. A late-night message likely meant trouble again. Pei Jinye wiped the water droplets off his hands and calmly picked up the phone. [Black Shark]: Come over. Pei Jinye frowned. Without any explanation He closed his eyes. He reviewed in his mind everything he had done recently in the Old Gods Association One minute later. Pei Jinye changed his outfit and blended into the night. Youre here? Black Sharks tone carried an indistinct significance. After Pei Jinye entered the room, he realized that besides himself, only Black Shark was presentSilver Art wasnt there. What is it? He asked in a deep voice. Black Shark smiled, didnt respond, and pressed a button. The next moment. A projection appeared. An Elder without a face, clad in a white cloak, took shape. Noticed by that gaze, Pei Jinye felt an instant shock in his heart. The reason his blood almost froze was that the faceless Elder was the very one who had brought Lan Feng into the Old Gods Association! The Elder has something to discuss with you, take your time, Black Shark respectfully gestured to the projection, performing a ritual, and then left the room. Arrogance or should I say, Demon King, long time no see, the faceless Elder in the projection began speaking slowly, his voice almost magical. Pei Jinye bowed his head, his hands tigers mouths crossed, making a greeting gesture. Your subordinate greets the Elder. About the situation in Da Peng City, I have heard from Black Shark. Has your body recovered? asked the faceless Elder in a tone as gentle as that of a caring family elder. But Pei Jinye knew that if the other party detected any problem with him, they would definitely silence him immediately! He paused, looked around the secret room to ensure there were no surveillance devices, then took off his mask to face the faceless Elder unmasked. The care from the other side may have included suspicions. So without waiting for the other to speak, he had already removed his mask, revealing Lan Fengs face, albeit a pale one from apparent blood loss. Following the will of God, your subordinate has no worries. The faceless Elder gazed at the face of Lan Feng and slowly said, To my knowledge, your cover identity has been blown. Have you made contact with your family? In the entire Old Gods Association, only this faceless Elder knew the true identity of Arrogance. So Pei Jinye was not surprised by the question. What he needed to do now was to completely dispel the others concerns. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He spoke firmly, During my contact with the Jiang familys target, I must have been plotted against by the Heaven God As for my cover identity, I have completely abandoned it and assumed a new identity, living a low-profile life in Da Peng City. Youve done well. As far as I know, although the Federation has discovered your connection with the Old Gods Association, they still cant confirm your codename Moving forward, I will adjust your internal privileges. From now on, you will act under the identity of Demon King, independent of the Black Shark Team. I will instruct him to work with you in secrecy. Your subordinate understands. May God be with us. May God be with us. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52 Three Realms of Body Technique (Seeking Monthly Votes and Followers)_1 Chapter 52 Three Realms of Body Technique (Seeking Monthly Votes and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 The projection disappeared. Pei Jinye reattached his mask, his palms actually sweating. But at this moment, he was very clear in his mind that the crisis regarding his identity had been resolved. He narrowed his eyes. Which Elder had called for this? It had to be Black Shark! Could this guy have started to suspect him? Damn it. Pei Jinye opened the door expressionlessly, and Black Shark greeted him with a brilliant smile. Evidently aware that Pei Jinye had passed the assessment, he spoke in a relaxed tone, Demon King, I have received the Elders notification. From now on, I will cooperate with you to complete the missions together. Youve put a lot of effort into it. Pei Jinye replied indifferently. Black Shark chuckled softly, Honestly, you used to be reticent, but you were like a dummy who knew nothing. Now you have matured a lot.. Forgive me for thinking too much before. Everyone grows. Pei Jinye said blandly. Black Shark shrugged, Indeed. He paused, then said in a low voice, Recently, weve completely fallen out with Heaven God; it seems that future friction is inevitable In addition, about your Demon King identity, people have already started to investigate in secret. Today, I caught a spy who was from Heaven Gods side He tried to sell Pei Jinye a favor. Pei Jinye gave him a silent glance, Do you think Red Rose is still safe? Black Shark said gravely, For the moment its still safe, but the number 5 base has started to show cops Theyve brought in Xing Tian, which is quite troublesome. Next, it will depend on whether Sequence can complete the research on Sun Lei. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly, What is he researching? Sequence was none other than Xiao Fengchen who had escaped from the Federation Research Institute, and Sun Lei was that mad researcher from the Light Research Institute who experimented on himself. Upon hearing this, Black Shark stopped for a moment, but then hesitated before saying, Sun Lei is a Blood Stainer by nature. Sequences ability is related to genetic surgery. The higher-ups have instructed us to research Sun Lei to see if we can obtain useful genetic information Pei Jinye nodded. He wasnt interested in these things. Anything else? No, thats all. We will only contact you when there is a mission. Take care. Pei Jinye nodded, turned, and merged into the darkness. Black Shark watched Pei Jinyes retreating figure. His face gradually eased into a relaxed smile. It seems I was overthinking it After completely leaving the secret houses territory, Pei Jinye finally let go of his restraint. His heartbeat began to race, his Vitality fluctuating. The faceless old man represented the real upper echelons of the Old Gods Association. Terrifyingly powerful. If there had been any slip at all, it might have led to him being silenced by the other party. Fortunately, he had taken the initiative to display openness. That was also thanks to Lan Fengs memories. However Still too weak Otherwise, I would have killed them directly. Under the cover of night, Pei Jinye was like an unnoticeable shadow, disappearing in an instant. Early the next morning. Bronze Association. A gust of wind stirred the fallen leaves on the ground, and amidst the rustling sounds, Tang Huoyang let out a low call, lifting his elbow for a sudden sprint while stepping forward. This move Sticking to the mountain was the technique he had been focusing on todayit was both fast and fierce. Unexpectedly, Pei Jinye didnt back off but advanced further, his two hands crossed and extended in front of him, charging forward and firmly catching Tang Huoyangs elbow. The moment he diverted the force, he activated the Technique Quake. Bang! A cloud of dust exploded between the two men in an instant. They quickly disengaged and moved about, trading blows in a dazzlingly fast exchange of positions. Tang Huoyang, having strengthened his physical body, was like a rampaging mountain at this momentmassive and forceful. On the other hand, Pei Jinye relied purely on physical strength, planted his feet firmly on the groundhe had trained his stance to be extremely stable over this period, dissolving Tang Huoyangs fierce attacks with ease and poise. Old Pei, youre impressive. Your physical body strength is even more formidable than it was a few days ago, and youre better than me at adapting and countering moves. Without using abilities, Im truly no match for you, Tang Huoyang said with a look of admiration. Technique isnt just about rote memorization; in actual combat, its about using the best move at the right moment, creating a chain of attacks One is to prevent the opponent from predicting your next move, and another is to gain an upper hand in momentum. Pei Jinye at this moment was no longer as he had been. Especially in adaptability, his sharp and balanced attacks were superior to Tang Huoyangs, to which Tang Huoyang readily acknowledged. Brother Yang, thanks for going easy, Pei Jinye said with a smile. Tang Huoyang passed over a bottle of unopened replenishment water from the steps nearby, I once heard from some senior brothers in the club that the three stages of Power Practice, Exfoliate, and Tendon Forging are not the same limit for everyone In other words, if my limit in Power Practice is 1 and breaking through 1 takes me to Exfoliate, then your limit in Power Practice might be 1.5 or even 2, so you dont need to rush into Exfoliating. As long as you solidify your Power Practice foundation, the strength you unleash wont be weaker than the average person who has exfoliated. Pei Jinye speculated that his current body strength might be related to the BodyGolden Armor. Since devouring and integrating that Extraordinary-Human Genes, his body had indeed undergone many changes, not to mention that Jin Wuji also practiced Unbreakable Vajra before. This technique had also been raised to the Minor Level by Pei Jinye. If he could gain more Proficiency in the future, who knows, he might further strengthen his body. By the way, have you ever practiced with a wooden dummy before? Tang Huoyang asked. Pei Jinye shook his head. Tang Huoyang chuckled, Thats perfect, there are wooden dummies in the back mountain, left by a senior brother from before, ideal for your Power Practice. I specifically asked advice from an experienced boxing master who said that ironwood dummies greatly benefit Power Practice and Exfoliating. I only regret that I didnt know this earlier, or I wouldnt have trained the Iron Sand Palm Pei Jinye laughed lightly. Later, the two went to the remaining stumps near the woods on the back mountain. Three black-brown wooden stumps about a meter tall stood in this open area. Tang Huoyang patted one of the stumps, sending a shower of dust cascading downit was clear that no one had used them for a long time. Unperturbed, Tang Huoyang smiled and explained, Ill demonstrate a set for you. The idea is to land every move on this ironwood stump. There are a few key points. First, when you strike, can you gauge your speed? Second, when you hit the ironwood dummy, can you determine the strength of your blows through the pain? Third, once you get used to that pain, it means your skin and flesh have become tougher. With that said, he quickly started to hit the ironwood stump. The dull thud thud thud resonated. Pei Jinye took a few steps back and watched the shadowy figure shrouded in dust. Halfway through his show-off, Tang Huoyang sneezed and stumbled out, patting his hair as more dust fell from it. How long has it been since anyone practiced here? He cursed loudly. Pei Jinye couldnt help but laugh. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two returned to the martial arts training ground to fetch two buckets of water to clear the dust. What they hadnt expected was that someone had come looking for them. Brother Tang, Id like to talk to Pei Jinye alone. You guys chat. Tang Huoyang looked at them with a strange expression, sensing that the atmosphere was a bit off, and quickly dashed off to the back mountain with a full bucket of water. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53 Unwarranted Disaster (Repair)_i Chapter 53 Unwarranted Disaster (Repair)_i Translator: 549690339 Im sorry. Sun Ruofan bit her lip, speaking somewhat cautiously, I didnt know Uncle Qin would do that. At that time, my dad had asked him to consider driving you home, but he took it upon himself to say things he shouldnt have said. My dad has fired him, and if anything he said made you feel uncomfortable, I apologize. Also, about your family situation, my dad said he could offer job opportunities to your uncle and aunt. Pei Jinye looked up at her calmly and said, I appreciate the thought, but theres no need to worry about my family. I indeed come from a very ordinary family, but Ive never felt inferior about my status, so theres no need for you to tiptoe around me as if you might hurt my feelings. Also, if I had saved you for a reward honestly, it would have been easier to just kidnap you. Sun Ruofan was taken aback, then said somewhat embarrassedly, Im sorry, I thought too much. Pei Jinye shook his head, unconcerned, You did think too much, but is there anything else? If not, Ill be off to practice. Sun Ruofan quickly asked, Do you have time this week? I would like to invite you to dinner. Pei Jinye looked at her and slowly shook his head, Sorry, I want to spend more time on my practice lately. Sun Ruofans hopeful eyes suddenly dimmed. She forced a smile, Its its okay. Pei Jinye sighed internally, hesitated for a moment, but still said, Sun Ruofan, Yes? Sun Ruofan suddenly looked up again, apparently hopeful. Pei Jinye seriously said, Youre a good girl, very pure, and cute. Youre well-read and sensible, you know your limits, so I believe your future will certainly be bright. You really shouldnt waste your time on meaningless things. Sun Ruofans face turned red in an instant. Are are you confessing to me? Huh? A question mark slowly appeared on Pei Jinyes forehead, and he was momentarily stunned. Girl, did you not hear a single word of what I just said? Sun Ruofan, looking down with her toes touching each other, shyly said, My dad doesnt allow me to date early Student Pei, you are also very outstanding, really. All the best to you, I wont disturb you anymore. After saying that, like a bashful quail, she hurriedly left the scene. Pei Jinye, standing amidst the chaos of the wind, couldnt help pulling at the corner of his mouth. She really is someone with no worries about food or clothes. Shaking his head, he didnt dwell on it. Pei Jinye turned and headed towards the back mountain, immersing himself completely in his training. Now was not the time to talk about relationships or resources. They were all just kids, without any power of their own, still dependent on their parents whims, what resources could they talk about? Pei Jinye was straightforward, but he was not foolish. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to stay safe in the Old Gods Association, and even thrive, now having advanced from being an underling of Black Shark to an independent operator. Not far away. Several members watched Sun Ruofan leave, whispering to each other in suspicion. Since when did Sun Ruofan become so close with Pei Jinye? Does Fang Tianjian know about this? Ive heard hes been chasing Sun Ruofan for two months, and she hasnt agreed to him. Did this guy with the surname Pei win her over just like that? Nonsense, if he really won her over, do you think Pei Jinye would still be able to stay in the clubhouse? Sun Ruofans dad is no saint; thats why even after being rejected, Fang Tianjian didnt dare to make a scene. Enough, stop talking. If Old Fang hears this, hell get moody again, which is a headache. At the back mountain. You okay? Tang Huoyang stopped the act of striking the ironwood post and leaned in curiously. What could be wrong? Pei Jinye walked closer, shaking his head. Tang Huoyang paused, then whispered softly, For that girl to come find you alone and talk about this, it shows shes not a bad person and is quite forthright. Pei Jinye gave him a glance and threw a punch at the post. Tang Huoyang sighed softly. And punched the post as well. This wood is damn hard! Pei Jinyes expression darkened. Whos being suggestive now!!! Entrance of the Bronze Association. The female driver looked at her young lady with confusion as she saw her reddened face and quick steps as she rushed out and quickly stepped forward to ask, Miss, are you alright? How many kids? What do you mean, how many kids? Sun Ruofan looked around, bewildered. The female driver was even more confused, asking cautiously, What how many kids? Sun Ruofan realized what had happened, her face turning even redder. She quickly dove into the car and hugged her legs, covering her face. Time flew by, and the reddish glow that stretched for tens of miles across the sky disappeared in a blink. Lets go, shall we have dinner? Its on me, Tang Huoyang invited. Pei Jinye wiped his face and nodded, Lets have ferocious beast meat. Tang Huoyang laughed heartily, You really dont let me save any money, do you? Save what? My Brother Yang is destined to be the richest man in the Federation, Jinye said. Hahaha, I insist! An hour later, at the entrance of a restaurant. How about we go for a foot massage after this? Tang Huoyang asked, standing in front of the car. Pei Jinye shook his head, No, I need to head home. He had used up all the cultivation resources in his rented apartment and needed to go back to get more. Come on, Ill drive you. Then I wont be polite, Jinye accepted. Polite, my ass. Brother Yang, youre truly crude. Screw it, youre the one playing the saint, huh! The two started to roughhouse for a bit. At this moment, the cover of nightfall enveloped Da Peng City, bustling with traffic. The towering building of Sky God International projected dazzling advertisements featuring virtual celebrities. Inside a nearby hotel. The doors and windows were tightly closed. Old Eighteen personally led the team, and yet they failed to catch three people, now we from the Mask Association are exposed Mad, I said the mission involving Qi Hengtians daughter was fishy! A man with a beard fiercely pounded the table. Around him, over a dozen figures crouched on beds, chairs, and on the floor. A young man playing with a dagger on a bed, his curly hair tinged with a streak of white, spoke sinisterly, I heard Old Eighteen got taken down by a high school student? Old Eighteen is not so incompetent as to not handle a high school student, right? someone exclaimed in disbelief. Here, this is the information on that kid. The white-haired young man took the documents, flipping through them casually, and looked up, somewhat surprised, This ordinary? The other person shrugged, Thats why I cant wrap my head around it. How on earth did Old Eighteen fail? The white-haired young man tossed Pei Jinyes information onto the table, looked up, and locked eyes with an elder across from him. He was the boss of the Mask Association, known by the moniker Sea Boss. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Where are you off to? Sea Boss asked in a deep voice, The timing and route planned for this assassination were flawless; we can only say Old Eighteen had bad luck. The white-haired young man shook his head, Ive got nothing else to do; I might as well get some fresh air. Sea Boss watched his departing figure, frowning in silence. Someone beside him asked, Sea Boss, what do we do next? Sea Boss turned back, his voice grave, Old Eighteen still doesnt know weve changed locations. Lets lay low for tonight Well talk about the rest tomorrow. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Twelve Lotuses (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Chapter 58: Twelve Lotuses (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 Gather the vitality in your body into twelve lotuses I suppose youve also realized that the Quake Techniques effectiveness in real combat sets a high threshold for vitality. Have you also wondered why I, at the Minor Level, can suppress you in the Great Success Realm? Teacher Chang looked over with a beaming smile. Pei Jinye wore a face of humility and willingness to learn, Indeed, I was curious before, but now I suspect it has to do with Teacher Changs volume of vitality. Correct, your ability to consider these matters shows your mind is sharp, and as long as you dont take a wrong turn in the future, theres a bright path ahead of you, Teacher Chang praised generously. Pei Jinye remained modest, Teacher Chang is too kind, there is still much for this junior to learn from you. Teacher Chang let out a hearty laugh. He looked at Pei Jinye with satisfaction. Initially, he only had a slight interest in this disciple who had not long entered the Inhouse, out of admiration for talent. But now, after more interaction, he truly appreciated him. There was a sharpness about him that ordinary people lacked; he spoke and acted neither servile nor overbearing, understood manners, and was humble A truly fine seedling. It was just a pity that he wasnt from the Body Technique System Teacher Chang sighed softly in his heart. Its my own greed He gestured for Pei Jinye to sit down and began to personally instruct him in the practice of Twelve Lotuses. With Twelve Lotuses, theres no need to cultivate the Drawing Blood Art Drawing Blood Art is merely a general mental method, not even a tenth as good as Twelve Lotuses Pay attention to the feeling of my fingers, where I press, thats where you guide the vitality Its template is actually similar to the Drawing Blood Art, but the essence is quite different. Yes, just like that. In the blink of an eye, half a day passed. Finally, relying on his own abilities, Pei Jinye successfully cultivated Twelve Lotuses through once. The attribute panel updated: Twelve Lotuses: Beginner 1.08%! Indeed, his strength had greatly improved compared to before his awakening. So the increase in proficiency was much quicker. Whats more, during the cultivation, he increasingly realized that Twelve Lotuses was much more intricate than Drawing Blood Art. If Drawing Blood Art was like a one-dimensional function, then Twelve Lotuses had already reached the complexity of high-order partial derivatives. The circulation of vitality was already very complicated. Being able to grasp the essentials in just half a day, your talent is indeed exceptional, Teacher Chang complimented again. Pei Jinye said modestly, Its all thanks to Teacher Changs guidance. If it werent for the 1% proficiency he added, who knows how long it would have taken. Of course, with Teacher Chang still here, he dared not rashly increase his proficiency for fear of the old master noticing something amiss. Well done. Cultivate Twelve Lotuses for now, and when the time is ripe, Ill teach you some techniques for nurturing vitality and gathering strength. My discipline leans towards health maintenance, mostly techniques for increasing vitality, and theres not much for attack However in this day and age, fighting and killing are not matters that ordinary people can get involved in; life is all about living longer, Teacher Chang patted Pei Jinyes shoulder and then gazed at the sun-drenched woods as he spoke profoundly, Techniques to protect oneself are sufficient, indulging in too much killing only leads one deeper and deeper Your student understands, Pei Jinye felt a chill in his heart. Was he being too jumpy, or was there an implied message in Teacher Changs words? Yet he didnt feel he had exposed anything. Teacher Chang It was during a silent gap in the conversation between Pei Jinye and Teacher Chang that a voice filled with deep resentment floated over softly. Pei Jinye was stunned. He turned his head to look. Tang Huoyang was staring at them eagerly. Teacher Chang knocked his smoking pipe twice and took a draw, smack, How come you are still here? Tang Huoyang: Teacher Chang turned his head and said to Pei Jinye, Cultivate well these days; I will check in from time to time. Yes, Teacher Chang. Pei Jinye nodded respectfully. Teacher Chang walked over to Tang Huoyang and smoked quietly without a word. Tang Huoyang felt uncomfortable under the scrutiny and forced a smile, Actually, its okay if I dont learn the other stuff, I can just learn the Twelve Lotuses, right? Heh, Teacher Chang scoffed coldly, How long have you been at the guild? You havent even mastered the basic Quake Technique, and now you want to learn the Twelve Lotuses? Little Tang, its not that I, as a master, am biased, but your heart isnt in it. With your talent, you could have mastered Shock last year, but a year has passed, and whats the result? Tang Huoyang opened his mouth but said nothing. Teacher Chang shook his head, Im not trying to discourage you. Ive heard about your issues. The character emotion weighs too heavy on you. Youre still young; theres no need to confine yourself to certain sentiments. When you go out and see more of the world, one day youll have an epiphany. Tang Huoyang hung his head and remained silent. Teacher Chang sighed, Your brother came to me, and I wont lie to you; I told him then, only when you can cultivate the Blood Guiding Art to the Minor Level will I pass on the subsequent mental method Otherwise, your frail body simply cant handle it. Tang Huoyang was silent for a while, then suddenly looked up, Just the Blood Guiding Art to Minor Level? Yes! Just that to Minor Level! Its a promise! Scram, scram, scram, this old man doesnt need to play tricks with a junior like you. But you need to hurry. As for Jinye, lets not mention him; he is born with talent. Just consider your peers from the same year, Fang Tianjian, Jiang Lingsu, Wei Xia, arent they all stronger than you now? Tang Huoyang immediately covered his face, Stop scolding, stop scolding, dont hit me with any more critical blows to my tender young heart. Teacher Chang twisted the corner of his mouth. He really had no way with this fool. With a smack from the smoking pipe, he walked towards the gate, delivering a kick to Tang Huoyangs butt as he passed by. Look at the state of you! Tang Huoyang staggered a bit but wasnt angry. Masters kick was good, Masters kick was wonderful, Masters kick deserves a round of applause. Teacher Chang swaggered off the back hill. Tang Huoyang patted the shoe print on his behind without feeling any shame and cheerfully said to Pei Jinye, Old Pei, youve made a killing this time. Do you know how many people in the guild are cultivating the Twelve Lotuses? Pei Jinye looked over. Tang Huoyang said mysteriously, In my batch, just two, Fang Tianjian and Wei Xia. This mental technique can be considered one of Teacher Changs unique skills. To be able to cultivate it means you have truly entered Teacher Changs Dharma Eye. He spoke with envy, but he was even happier for Pei Jinye. In Da Peng City, Tang Huoyang had no worries about food and clothing since there was a Fierce Dragon from the Tang Family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But having interacted with Pei Jinye, he knew his dear younger brother came from a common background, and it was really hard for him to stand out. If Teacher Chang was willing to support him that would be a different story. Teacher Chang was no ordinary person; even his brother that Fierce Dragon had to respectfully call him senior. Today youre buying dinner for me to share your good fortune. At those words, Pei Jinye chuckled lightly, Lets go, dinners on me at the restaurant. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Entanglement (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Chapter 59: Entanglement (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 Investigation Team, Technical Department. Officer, this is the surveillance footage from the night of October 25th. The technician clicked on the screen. In the footage, Pei Jinye and Sun Ruofan were seen walking onto the monorail one after the other, seemingly talking with their heads lowered. Inside the carriage, Sun Ruofan pointed out something outside the window, and Pei Jinye turned to look out. Before long, the two sat down beneath the surveillance camera Xu Tian frowned and said, Is this the only angle? Isnt there a clearer one? This angle did not capture Pei Jinyes face. His ability allowed him to sense the soul scent of each person; having been trained at the Judgement Place for many years and handled numerous cases, he detected something unusual about this high school student from the very first moment of contact. The scent was indescribablelike a mix of many odors. Perhaps there was an issue, or perhaps it was because this young fellow named Pei Jinye, having awakened his Transcendent abilities, had affected his judgement. Xu Tian had no evidence to suggest that something was wrong with the high school student named Pei Jinye; it was just professional habit that drove him to seek an answer to the doubt in his heart. After the technician reviewed the surveillance, they too found it odd that this particular monorail car had a blind spot in its coverage. Officer, this is the clearest angle we have. Xu Tian stopped talking. On screen. The monorail arrived at the station. The doors opened. The gunman at the door strode forward rapidly, his hand inside his coat swiftly drawing out. From this angle, the gunmans every move was clearly visible. Bang! A flash of gunfire. Almost instantly. The gunmans firearm was knocked away, and a figure dashed forward with overwhelming force, flinging the gunman aside. Wait, rewind 0.5 seconds! Xu Tian commanded. The technician rewound the video by 0.5 seconds. Xu Tian began to watch Pei Jinyes movements closely. Ding! The train doors opened, and Pei Jinye rushed towards Sun Ruofan, then burst out immediately after. Unable to see Pei Jinyes face Xu Tian frowned and said, Were there bullet holes at the scene? None were found. After inquiries, it was indeed this student named Pei Jinye who blocked them, the technician replied. Blocked them? Xu Tian raised an eyebrow. The technician did not think there was anything amiss: He might have practiced defensive techniques since he is, after all, a student of the Bronze Association. Bronze Association? Xu Tian frowned. What kind of organization is that? Remembering that Xu Tian had just arrived in Da Peng City from the Judgement Place and was not familiar with the power structure of Da Peng, the technician explained in a low voice, Its a Cultivation Pavilion founded by the former Chief Instructor of the Night Patrol Division. Xu Tian said gravely, Federation law article 131 prohibits retired public officials from privately teaching special department techniques. How dare you allow it! The technician gave him a glance, cursing idiot in their mind. However, they dutifully said, The Bronze Association had already filed the necessary paperwork at that time. Who did they file it with? Xu Tian pressed aggressively. The technician dared not speak any further. Xu Tian snorted coldly, Its precisely because you act lawlessly and irresponsibly that the environment in Da Peng City is so poor! In recent times, Da Peng City has had the most serious cases! The technician was internally exasperated to death. Im just a low-level employee, whats the point of you telling me all this? If you have the guts, go to the Municipal Governors office and tell him yourself. Chaotically! Old Xu, whats with the temper? A young burly man walked through the door. Captain. The technician quickly greeted. The burly man nodded, looked at Xu Tian with a amiable smile, and cast an unnoticeable glance at the monitoring screen, The Judgement Place sent a letter asking you to investigate the Heaven God and the Old Gods Association. Does this kid have something to do with them, or are you suggesting the Mask Association is a puppet supported by the Old Gods Association? Xu Tian replied without concealment, Whats really going on with the Bronze Association? How can such an organization exist! What on earth is Da Peng City trying to do! Still with a faint smile, the burly man said, Old Xu, why the anger? Come to my office first, and Ill personally clear up any doubts for you. Xu Tian followed. Office of the Captain of the Night Patrols Ninth Squadron. After closing the door. Xu Tian asked, Come on then, whats the situation? The Ninth Squadron Captain shook his head with a smile, You dont have to cling to that. First, when the Bronze Association was established, it was voted for and supported by the Municipal Government, with Xing Tians summary and no opposition from the headquarters central intelligence. Second, the founder was the Da Peng City Night Patrols first Chief Instructor, and now many of the higher-ups in the Night Patrol are his former disciples. Xu Tian just frowned, How could the headquarters be indifferent? The Ninth Squadron Captain shrugged, Who knows. Want some tea? No. The Ninth Squadron Captain chuckled softly, stood up and poured himself a cup of tea, then casually asked, What made you think of watching the monorail assassination case video? Do you have any leads? No, just casually looking. Xu Tian did not tell the truth. The Ninth Squadron Captain looked back at him with the same easy-going appearance, silently pouring himself a cup of tea. Have they arranged your accommodation? Im currently living in the Night Patrol Dormitory. That wont do; Ill ask them whats going on. Theyve been dragging their feet even with arranging a place to stay. The Ninth Squadron Captain pretended to make a phone call, but Xu Tian excused himself and left the office. The door closed. The smile on the Ninth Squadron Captains face slowly faded away. [Twelve Lotuses]: Great Success 1%! Countless cultivation memories flooded into Pei Jinyes mind. They almost burst his head. As for Breaking the Limit, he didnt dare to try at all, frightened that his frail body couldnt handle it. Pei Jinye struggled to breathe for a few moments and adjusted his state before he immediately started cultivating without any hesitation. Teacher Chang had said that cultivating Twelve Lotuses could condense out twelve Blood Qi Lotuses, each one gathering the most refined blood energy. The next second. Pei Jinyes Vitality surged terrifyingly inside his body, his internal organs maintaining a certain frequency of vibration, blood roaring like tumultuous waves. The mental method Twelve Lotuses completed one cycle of cultivation. Elder Pei Jinye took a long breath out. Without delay, he quickly refreshed his attribute panel. Vitality Value limit +5 cards! (Vitality Value: 7-13) Physical strength limit +2! (Physical strength: 8-12.3) Pei Jinye was greatly surprised. Indeed! The effects of Twelve Lotuses at the Great Achievement Realm were too powerful! Unfortunately, the first Lotus had yet to be successfully condensed. But Pei Jinye was not discouraged. This was only the first day. The Proficiency of Drawing Blood Art had all been transferred to Twelve Lotuses. Good thing Proficiency can be transferred, or this would have been a big loss. Pei Jinye chuckled softly. He was even thinking, wouldnt it be easy to pretend to be a martial arts prodigy in the future? Just add the Proficiency directly, then surprise an old monster and get taken in as a successor, obtaining whatever he wanted easily. However, this fantasy was just that, passing through Pei Jinyes mind. The deeper he got involved with the Old Gods Association, the more he realized the undercurrents stirring in this world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Various human experiments continued to emerge despite the Federations explicit prohibition. You can perform very well, but you must never be too talented. Otherwise, without a strong enough backing, the laboratorys knife is bound to come down. Pei Jinye couldnt be sure that Teacher Changs influence was strong enough. Besides, his current relationship with Teacher Chang was far from expecting Teacher Chang to protect him at all costs. He was now merely using Teacher Changs reputation to somewhat intimidate those who harbored different intentions, which helped to conceal his own strength and boldness. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Filial Piety (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Chapter 60: Filial Piety (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 Although Tang Huoyang acted carefree, having his cover blown by Teacher Chang to his face, he was, admittedly, a bit taken aback. So after lunch, he greeted Pei Jinye and made an early exit. It was past four in the afternoon. In front of the ironwood stakes on the back mountain. Pei Jinye was relentlessly practicing, the thud, thud, thud of dull, powerful sounds filled the air. The sound attracted the attention of the associations trainees who came by, and what they saw made their hearts skip a beat. Damn, thats frightening. When did the association get ironwood stakes? I heard they were left by a senior from a few terms ago. I havent been to the back hill for a long time, I didnt expect it to become so desolate. Whos that practicing Power Practice? Thats Pei Jinye, dont you know? He was our junior, but just a few days ago, Teacher Chang made an exception and accepted him into the Inhouse, we have to call him senior now. Made an exception? Damn, whats his background? Background, my ass. His family has been farmers for three generations Then how did he get into the Inhouse, on talent alone? I happen to know about this He somehow stumbled upon good fortune, awakened to Transcendent abilities ahead of time, even became a Psychic Class, and then, through sheer fluke, caught the fancy of Senior Sister Li Xiaoyin Otherwise, think about it, how could someone who just does Power Practice get into the Inhouse. Mad, Im so jealous Right, I heard hes been getting quite close to Sun Ruofan lately Isnt he afraid Senior Fang Tianjian will start trouble with him? This kids also quite crafty. Right after Li Xiaoyin left, he immediately hooked up with Sun Ruofan Hehe, what a talent. Being opportunistic never ends well. Pei Jinye, aware that he was being discussed, looked up. The conversation ceased abruptly, and those at the entrance quickly averted their eyes and hastily left as if nothing had happened. In the evening. Pei Jinye took a hot shower at the Bronze Association, leisurely packed his clothes, shouldered his sports bag, and prepared to leave. Soon after stepping out of the shower room, he ran into a smartly dressed man with a flathead haircut. The man looked at him, paused for a second, then quickly looked away. Pei Jinye didnt recognize him. But that was normal; he spent most of his days focused on cultivation, and the number of people he knew at the Bronze Association was so few he could count them on one hand. As the man had just walked through the corridor, someone chased after him saying, Senior Xiao. Having practiced Power Practice all afternoon, Pei Jinye felt completely drained. It was time to hit the restaurant and devour some Black Blood Beast Meat to replenish his strength. Old Liu, the usual. Pei Jinye called out. The couple who ran the small restaurant both knew Pei Jinye. Old Liu, the owner and chef, cheerfully took the bag: Alright, Mr. Pei, please wait a moment. Just as Pei Jinye sat down, his phone chimed with a message. He got up and went to the entrance, flipping his phone to make a call. Whats up? When Sun San heard Pei Jinyes voice, he hurriedly said in a respectful tone, Brother Pei, Im really sorry to disturb you at this hour, but theres something I feel I need to tell you. Speak. Sun San quickly said, Its like this, the district is consolidating the food street, kicking out all the former contractors, and theyre going to appoint a new one. Im now a small team leader, I have some real power, and Im responsible for the spot on East Street. I kept it on hold specifically to ask if youre interested? Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow: Whats this contractor supposed to do? Sun San quickly said, Its just about collecting rent. The street management committee only takes a two percent commission, and the rest goes to the contractor. An eight percent commission could amount to more than thirty thousand a month This job might seem tiring, but its actually not too busy. You can rest assured, under my supervision, there will never be a problem with collecting money. He was guaranteeing to provide a safeguard for Pei Jinyes parents. Although Pei Jinye didnt mind letting his parents do this job, he also didnt want them to be targeted for no reason. After all, he couldnt be there to help them all the time. So he asked, Why was the previous person chased off? Sun San lowered his voice and said, His brother-in-law got into trouble and was just locked up, so this position has become vacant. Brother Pei, rest assured, as long as you give the nod, all procedures will be proper and legal, and I assure you, if anyone dares to cause trouble, theyll have to step over my dead body before they can hurt your parents. Before Pei Jinye could respond, several thugs with tattoos of tigers and leopards on their arms swaggered into the small eatery. He glanced at them but didnt take it to heart. Talking to Sun San on the phone, he said, Alright, Ill wait for you at East Street tomorrow. With a very humble attitude, Sun San quickly bowed and scraped, How could I make Brother Pei wait for me? Tomorrow Ill bring the paperwork to you. Please inform your parents, and simply signing it will put everything into effect. Pei Jinye thought it over; this matter didnt seem to be a big deal. Even though an income of twenty to thirty thousand a month was higher than average, it wasnt likely to attract the attention of certain interest groups. Pei Jinye might not be able to provoke big shots now, but dealing with some small-minded scoundrels was still easy for him. He hung up the phone. Pei Jinye turned and went back to the small hotel, sat down at his seat, and accidentally caught sight of a thug with a white leopard tattoo on his arm, cursing at Old Lius wife about something. Old Lius wife, furious but not daring to speak out, went back to the counter and brought them a few bottles of wine as an apology. But the White Leopard kept on cursing and swearing. Pei Jinye was about to stand up, but he saw Old Lius wife pleadingly shake her head at him, so he sat back down. He didnt want to offend the thug, and Pei Jinye understood this type of situation. His parents had also run a small stall for over a decade, and he knew all too well how troublesome punks could be. Acting as if nothing had happened, Old Lius wife walked away from the White Leopard and later brought over a plate of appetizers to Pei Jinye. Its a common sight, my apologies for Mr. Pei having to witness this. Pei Jinye shook his head and said nothing. Old Lius wife went back to busying herself, and soon came out of the kitchen with Pei Jinyes meat dish. From several meters away, Pei Jinye could already smell the aroma which made his mouth water uncontrollably. He wasnt sure if it was an illusion, but after practicing Twelve Lotuses, his craving for vitality restoring food had grown noticeably stronger. He had felt this way before Pei Jinye guessed it related to his excessive cultivation, consuming physical strength, and thus requiring substantial nourishment. Suddenly, a commotion erupted from the kitchen. Pei Jinye didnt initially pay much attention until he heard phrases like bring your own ingredients, beast meat, and cant eat. His expression changed instantly. He stood up and glanced over at the White Leopards table. Two people were missing. He walked towards the kitchen with an impassive face. Its Black Blood Beast Meat, right? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yeah, Black Blood Beast Meat. That stuff is damn expensive outside Mad, I had no idea this lousy restaurant had something like that. Really underestimated its ability to make money. White Leopard turned to Old Liu, Boss, fry up another serving for me. Ill owe you for now, definitely will pay you back later. Old Liu helplessly said, This isnt our dish, its the customers own ingredients Can you please go out first? This is a crucial area of the kitchen, no outsiders allowed. Before White Leopard could respond, someone grabbed him by the nape of his neck and lifted him straight out of the kitchen. My stuff, and you dare to have designs on it! Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Make a Move (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Chapter 62: Make a Move (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 One of our strongholds was uprooted this afternoon by a joint operation between the Heaven Gods and the Investigation Team This is the target information, the person is named Sun Ku, one of the Thirteen Protectors of the Heaven Gods, with data analysis as his ability He has a lot of intelligence about the Heaven Gods Laboratory in his hands Black Shark was introducing the target person for tonight. Below the stage. Silver Art sat beside Pei Jinye, feeling out Tai Yuans titanium alloy mechanical arm. Since the last time Tai Yuan was almost severed from life by Heaven God Lin Yes sword, it was Black Shark who asked the Number series, and that was Doctor Xiao Fengchen who escaped from the Federation Research Institute, to transform Tai Yuan into a mech body. Wow, its so hard, Silver Art marveled with a face full of amazement. Tai Yuan seemed very proud as well. Black Sharks face darkened, he slapped the table, Listen up, the higher-ups are very concerned about this operation. Because of the assassination attempt before, the Heaven Gods have strengthened their defense, I will personally lead a feint attack to leave the target to you Do we need him alive? Pei Jinye asked in a deep voice. Black Shark looked at him, nodding solemnly, The data he controls is very important, youll need to perform spiritual hypnosis on him Hypnosis isnt impossible, but Ill need your help, I cant force it if his spiritual power is too high, Pei Jinye did not foolishly agree at once. I understand, so Silver Art and Shadow Bow will help you wear him down Remember, after you infiltrate the Heaven God Tower, you only have 11 minutes of action time, after 11 minutes, the Heaven Gods surveillance equipment will be taken over by the city halls AI, and then more troublesome guys will show up Black Shark said gravely. Why arent Red Red and I part of this operation? Tai Yuan spoke with a voice as deep as a bell, his face unwilling. Black Shark looked at his bulky frame, Youre too conspicuous, follow me on Plan B. Red Rose and Tai Yuan nodded their heads. Alright, get ready to move. Its 10:15 PM now, the operation officially starts in 15 minutes, stay in touch, Black Shark said before getting up to leave first. Pei Jinye and Silver Art were still discussing the forthcoming assault plan. The entry given by Heavenly Calculation is through the ventilation ducts Seven turns, it will take us about 3 minutes with our speed, which means it might take us 4 to 5 minutes to get to Sun Kus office from the entrance, so we really only have 6 to 7 minutes to fight, Silver Art said with a frown. But Pei Jinye suddenly asked, Once the operation starts, will the buildings surveillance still be operational? Heavenly Calculation will replace it with previously secured footage, Silver Art replied earnestly. Pei Jinye nodded, musing, Then lets just attack through the main entrance. Silver Art nodded, Right, storm in! After he spoke, he suddenly realized, Wait, what did you say? Storm in through the main entrance? Pei Jinye spoke matter-of-factly, With tough guys like Lin Ye being lured away by Black Shark, there shouldnt be many people in the tower by then, you and Shadow Bow just hide in the shadows and wait for my signal when you see the target. And you Oh right, I forgot you can hypnotize, Silver Art realized. He turned to look for Shadow Bow. However, Shadow Bow appeared somewhat resistant. Follow his instructions? Old Silver, are you sure? The two of us are going to listen to a newbie? Silver Art mumbled bemusedly, Whats wrong with that? This Without much common ground, Shadow Bow just turned around and left. Watching his retreating back, Silver Art scratched his head and turned to find Black Shark. Old Black, are you gonna deal with this or not!!! Ten minutes later. Inside the hovercar, Pei Jinye was sitting in the back row, resting with his eyes closed. Shadow Bow, with a sullen face, was driving, while Silver Art sat in the passenger seat, occasionally glancing at him. Finally, Shadow Bow couldnt hold it any longer, What on earth are you trying to do? Silver Art didnt make a sound, but retracted his gaze. Barely containing his frustration, Shadow Bow continued driving, until Pei Jinyes voice floated from the back, The Elder gave the order himself, Im equal in rank to Black Shark. If you have an issue, take it up with the Elder. If you have no issues, then just drive properly. Shadow Bow tensed up. In a certain estate. Lin Yes expression was grave, Mr. Sang, weve been attacked at our research institute in the parish by a mysterious force! In Da Peng City, who else could our opponent be Mr. Sang squinted his eyes, You must protect that experiment; its very important and must not be disturbed. Take your men and quickly deal with these pests. Yes! After Lin Ye hurried away, the middle-aged man fell into contemplation. After a moment, he opened a drawer and took out one of the more than thirty mobile phones. After dialing, he said, Research Institute No. 3 has been attacked by the Old Gods Association. Im not sure if they already know about our deal with the Light Research Institute Understood, Ive already sent people there After hanging up the phone, the middle-aged man always felt like he had forgotten something. Holding the phone, he massaged his temples and began to think with his eyes closed. Who are you? As the security guard at the main entrance of Heaven God Tower was just speaking, a hand was placed on his shoulder: Into the dream. With a click, the security guard fell to the ground. Close the door. Pei Jinye, wearing a Ghost Face Mask, strode into the headquarters of Heaven God Tower. It was ten oclock at night, and there were hardly any people in the tower. After dealing with the security personnel, he went straight to the elevator. Meanwhile, Silver Art and Shadow Bow each carried a security guard and threw them into the spacious tower. Heavenly Calculations voice reached Pei Jinyes ears. Heaven Gods elevators require access cards. I can only hack into their monitoring equipment The elevator will arrive in two seconds, and theres someone Ding The elevator opened. A middle-aged man dressed as a manager, holding a briefcase, came out and almost bumped into Pei Jinye. He was taken aback when he suddenly encountered three masked figures. The color drained from the mans face as he hurried to reach back for the alarm button. But someone was faster than him. Into the dream. The mans body immediately stiffened in place, his finger just a centimeter away from the alarm button. Take us up. Pei Jinye, expressionless, gave the order, and after a glance between Silver Art and Shadow Bow, they watched the man swipe his access card like a puppet. Go to the 15th floor, Heavenly Calculations voice instructed. Pei Jinye made the middle-aged man press the button for the 15th floor. Shadow Bow, standing to the side, visibly swallowed at the sight. Just a single phrase could turn a person into a puppet. If in the future he offended this Demon King to death wouldnt the other party also be able to control him and then A chill ran down Shadow Bows spine. He suddenly understood why the woman called Red Rose was so afraid of the Demon King. Suddenly, Heavenly Calculations voice came through, Ive detected a phone call. Their boss has arranged for an expert to come Hurry, there are only two security guards on the 15th floor at The target is at On the 15th floor, numerous figures in white research gowns were busy at work. The security at the entrance was watching a video on his phone when suddenly the door burst open, and a glint of silver flashed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two guards didnt even have time to see what was happening before they were flung out. Grab them directly! Pei Jinye also rushed out, striking down all in his path. Shadow Bow followed closely behind, his scalp tingling at the sight. Every damn one of them is inhuman! Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Disguise (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Chapter 63: Disguise (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 A slick body was immersed in the culture dish; the person had no hair, no eyebrows as if all the hair on his body was nonexistent. At least a hundred data cables were connected to him. He is Sun Ku! Shadow Bow said gravely, frowning as he looked towards Pei Jinye and Silver Art, What should we do? Pull them out directly? Pull them out. Silver Art stepped forward to do the job. The rooms lights suddenly went out. A red skull appeared on the screen in front of them, emitting a mechanical voice, Who are you? Be careful, theres interference Heavenly Calculation suddenly exclaimed, his voice cutting off abruptly. What do I care who you are! Silver Art said irritably, fingers sparking with silver light like a light bulb, illuminating the room and grabbing one of the data tubes, yanking it out quickly. The red light flickered instantaneously. Heavenly Calculations voice came through intermittently, Dont pull take the device with you otherwise, hell.. Chaotically! What will happen, just say it, Silver Art cursed under his breath, hurriedly reconnecting it. A desktop intercom buzzed to life. The three of them looked over. Pei Jinye quickly placed a hand on Sun Kus physical body, but found he was unable to enter the dream state. This guy! He did not dare delay. Heavenly Calculations voice continued intermittently: Three kilometers away coming Lin Ye and they are all Second Grade hurry Pei Jinye and Shadow Bow each grabbed a machine, while Silver Art carried Sun Kus slick body still full of data lines, looking disgusted. Whats all this stuff on this guy, why is it so slippery? Theres the smell of lubricant and living powder Its probably to ensure his body doesnt dehydrate and shrivel, Shadow Bow quickly explained from behind. The three of them left quickly, clutching their respective items. Heavenly Calculation issued a warning, The person coming has discovered the problem with the building, the call just now was probably from him, dont take the elevator or the main entrance right now. Take the stairs, Pei Jinye decided swiftly. The trio quickly turned into a side stairwell. Heavenly Calculations voice kept coming, The person has reached the entrance, hes waiting by the elevator like a hunter lying in wait. How many of them? Silver Art whispered, lowering his voice. Heavenly Calculation hurriedly replied, Just him and his driver, two people but Lin Jun is even stronger than Lin Ye, dont confront them directly, otherwise you might all end up trapped here. Silver Art turned his head to look at Pei Jinye with an eager look in his eyes, Shall we do it? Three against two. Shadow Bows face darkened, Old Silver, dont be reckless, remember Tai Yuan, a single strike from Lin Ye reduced him to 90% machine You dont want me to be burning paper money for you tomorrow, do you? Old Silver didnt speak, just looked towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinyes gaze was calm, Withdraw first. Prioritize the overall situation. Okay then, Silver Art said with some regret. Seeing that Pei Jinye wasnt acting rashly, Shadow Bow breathed a sigh of relief. Only to hear Pei Jinye add, Another day well take out both him and Lin Ye! Great! Silver Arts face immediately lit up with joy. Shadow Bow secretly cursed the two hotheads. Dont move! Heavenly Calculations voice suddenly rang out. Pei Jinye and the other two immediately froze in place. Heavenly Calculation: His driver can see through anything within fifty meters, one more step and hell see you wait a moment, Im taking over the surveillance controls here. In the stairwell. The three stood motionless as if they were statues. And the screen Pei Jinye was holding displayed a message, You want the data in my brain, dont you? Pei Jinye looked at it, his gaze steady. The message on the screen appeared again, Are you people from the Old Gods Association? Ive been hearing about you these days, but unfortunately even if you take me away, its useless, the real data isnt with me, Ive overused my brain over the years, and my ability has greatly diminished, now Im just a small processor. Shadow Bow glanced at the text and frowned, looking towards Pei Jinye and whispering, Did we get the wrong person? Pei Jinye was silent. Silver Art muttered in a low, irritated voice, Who cares, lets just complete the mission first. Seeing this, Shadow Bow muttered, Heavenly Calculation, summarize the situation to Black Shark Alright cant contact him for now Lin Ye is tangled up with him okay, contacted now. He says to listen to Demon King, dont bother him now, hes going to kill Lin Ye, reported Heavenly Calculation. Shadow Bows face turned dark as he looked towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye with an unexpressive face ordered, Bring him. At the elevator entrance. Lin Juns gaze was cold as he held the phone, only to find he couldnt get through at all. Damn bugs, theyve completely blocked the area. He looked at the driver beside him. The driver shook his head, General Lin, no discovery, they must be hiding beyond fifty meters. Ill go search; once found, Ill report immediately. Lin Jun nodded. Looking coldly at the elevator and stairwell entrance. He didnt believe they could escape his grasp. But a flicker of doubt crossed his mind. His brother had already gone to Research Institute No. 3, but why was there an intrusion here at the headquarters? What exactly does the Old Gods Association want to do Suddenly, he saw the elevator moving. It was descending relentlessly. He clenched the long sword in his hand and waited expressionlessly. General Lin, theyre on the third floor! Ive found the control room and seen the surveillance footage, theyve just left the elevator and turned into the stairway, the drivers voice suddenly came from the upstairs corridor. Lin Jun, carrying his sword, rushed into the stairs. But he didnt encounter the intruders from the Old Gods Association. General Lin, theyve gone to the fifth floor, the drivers voice came again. Lin Jun, sword in hand, quickly followed. After only two steps, he suddenly stopped. No! He turned back towards the third-floor control room. Before he could enter, a dazzling flash of silver light suddenly enveloped him. General Lins alarm bells went off in his head, and as Thunderous Gang Qi resounded, he slashed with his sword. In the blink of an eye, he had torn up an area of nearly a third of an acre at the entrance of the control room. A large number of floor tiles had shattered, turning into countless hidden weapons that formed pits and craters all over the walls. Seeking death! General Lin realized what was happening and immediately charged over. But Pei Jinye and his two companions had already disappeared around a corner a hundred meters away, and he hurriedly pursued them at a brisk pace. Ting tang The sound of a grenade pin being pulled rang out. General Lins expression changed. Boom! Boom! Great flames surged suddenly from both sides of the control room, more turbulent than the previous Silver Light, and in an instant, General Lin was engulfed. Demon King, thanks to your two grenades. Silver Art, seeing the scene above that looked like it had been swept by a Fire Dragon, was overjoyed. Shadow Bow looked at Pei Jinye with wariness, unable to detect when the other had set up the trap. This man was too cunning! Stop! From the third floors inferno, a figure leapt out, crossing over twenty meters, and pounced toward Pei Jinye and his two companions at the second-floor corner. Silver Art stepped forward and drew in front of him with a finger, unleashing a burst of silver light. Retreat! You vermin from the Old Gods Association, do you think you can escape? Within the silver light, General Lins angry shout came through, and his blade Qi filled the air, shattering the glass of two or three floors in the blink of an eye.. Within two seconds, General Lin charged onto the second floors corridor, and at the same moment on the opposite side, Pei Jinye and his two companions had just turned into General Lins blind spot. This wont work Ill draw his attention, you guys run. Pei Jinye hurriedly said. Heavenly Calculation was issuing a warning. The problem was that they had been targeted by General Lin, and if they couldnt shake him off, the consequences were unimaginable. Maybe I should stay behind? I can fight, Silver Art offered. Pei Jinye shook his head, Listen to me. He quickly charged in the opposite direction. Silver Art and Shadow Bow made a decisive decision and went into hiding. Heaven Gods little dog, want to play hide and seek with Daddy? Pei Jinyes voice came again from the third floor. General Lin furrowed his brows. They had run up to the third floor again? His gaze intensified. Around a corner on the third floor, the man wearing the Ghost Face Mask raised a finger at him. General Lin was furious, like a raging ostrich, taking up his sword and pursuing energetically. Lets go. Silver Art mouthed the words, hurrying along. The driver coming down from the seventh floor noticed that all the surveillance cameras along the path had been smashed. Suddenly, his phone vibrated. The signal is back! Come to the tower, send people quickly! We are under attack! By the stairwell on the first floor. Silver Art and Shadow Bow, carrying people and equipment, quickly left through the main entrance. They could all hear Heavenly Calculations advice to Pei Jinye, Demon King, you have 45 seconds left because my hacking into the municipal halls AI has been noticed by it. It is currently requesting control transfer from this area, and I cant hold out much longer. I know, Silver Art, Shadow Bow, you take the people and run first, Ill be there shortly, Pei Jinyes voice was as calm as usual. Heavenly Calculation spoke again, I cant determine your surrounding situation next, but I can create some firewalls to slow down Xing Tian from finding you. Thank you. Youre welcome. Pei Jinye destroyed all the cameras along the way; he wasnt selflessly sacrificing himself for the Old Gods Association. Firstly, the situation was tense. General Lin, the Fierce Tiger, was eagerly searching for everyone, and without a diversion, they would soon be trapped as easily as making dumplings. Secondly under Heavenly Calculations surveillance, he couldnt afford to show his real abilities. Stop right there! The driver was startled by the shout and, recognizing who it was, hastily said, General Lin, I lost them, but I saw someone just disappear at the stairwell. However, I think I only saw one person; I dont know where the other two went. You dont have to worry about that; now go chase them to the seventh floor, Ill guard the main entrance! General Lin instructed authoritatively. Yes Also, General Lin, I have already informed security for backup; they should arrive any moment Xing Tian is also taking over control of the building But is that appropriate? Indeed, there are too many secrets here, Xing Tian will certainly not let this opportunity pass I left my phone, so tell them to refuse Xing Tians control request, General Lin ordered. Yes! After they split up. General Lin moved into a shadow on the side, quietly vanishing from sight. The driver who had rushed to the seventh floor suddenly received a call. Where are you? General Lin roared angrily, Damn it, why refuse Xing Tians control? The driver was taken aback. Wasnt it your order to refuse? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The air suddenly tensed on General Lins end of the line. After a pause, he spoke, Huan Ling, I know its you, stop pretending. The driver opened his mouth, General Lin, I really am Xiao Gao. Where are you? Im coming to you, General Lin said, his voice as calm as the quiet before unleashing Thunder Punishment. The driver was nearly in tears with fright, General Lin, Im really Xiao Gao Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Rendezvous (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Chapter 64: Rendezvous (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 Twenty minutes later. The Manor. Fool! Mr. Sang, dressed in a Tang suit, nearly jabbed his finger into Lin Juns nose in rage, Why couldnt you contact me? Why? The place was electronically shielded, and later my mobile phone was smashed during the fight Lin Jun was wrapped in bandages. Although he was skilled with a knife, having been kissed directly by two high-explosive grenades, he was lucky to have half of his hair left. The middle-aged man in the Tang suit was too angry to care about his explanation and slapped the table furiously, Then why didnt you think to leave the building and call me? Now Sun Ku has been taken away, and our data has likely been leaked, you fool! My apologies, Mr. Sang. But my driver did mention seeing another me, I suspect Huan Ling has appeared. Lin Jun hastily changed the subject. Huan Ling! Mr. Sang squinted his eyes, and his rage seemed to subside slightly at the mention of Huan Ling, but he still scoffed, Our undercover agents havent spotted Huan Ling in the Old Gods Association. Are you sure it was him in person? ThatI cant be certain, but who else in Da Peng City could possess such Extraordinary Abilities if not Huan Ling? Lin Jun hesitated before speaking. Mr. Sang sighed softly, Up until now, we still dont know who Huan Ling is really working for, but the pressing matter at hand is we must find Sun Ku! They couldnt have gone far The Night Patrol Department has already accepted our request. Next, youll go into hiding, ensuring our affair doesnt come to the Municipal Governors attention. Use your brain in all matters, and if youre unsure, ask for guidance. Yes, I will take this to heart! Before entering the secret room, Pei Jinye carefully reviewed his actions for the evening. After confirming there were no omissions or flaws, he grasped the doorknob. [Biometric information confirmed, please enter.] The door opened. Inside, Silver Art, who was attending to an injured person, immediately stood up and said, Demon King, I knew youd come back! Pei Jinye nodded, What happened here? He saw Tai Yuan missing half his arm and was stunned. It was Lin Ye. Tai Yuan defied belief and confronted him head-on during a furious strike. If he didnt have a mechanical body, hed probably be completely gone this time, said Red Rose from the side. Is this Lin Ye so strong? Pei Jinye tensed internally. He had underestimated this Thirteen Protector of Heaven God. So you see, you were lucky too. If you had encountered Lin Ye instead of that dim-witted Lin Jun tonight, your chances of escaping wouldnt have been certain. Black Shark walked in. His words drew sidelong glances from everyone. Pei Jinye looked over as well. Black Sharks arm was bandaged, but he kept his loss of Vitality well concealed. Injured? Pei Jinye spoke gravely, Is Lin Ye that strong? Black Shark smiled as though pleased with completing his mission, Its not entirely because of Lin Ye. We mistakenly struck one of their secret bases, which drew out five Guardians. If it werent for your quick completion of the mission, given the skirmish at the time it wouldve been difficult for us too. Pei Jinye fell into thought. If Black Sharks team could escape encirclement by five Heaven God experts without casualties, Black Shark himself was hiding his true capabilities! Pei Jinye grew wary within. At that moment, Silver Art eagerly said, When can we take them down? Black Shark chuckled lightly and shook his head, speaking earnestly, Heaven God is stronger than we thought and very well-hidden Ive already reported this to headquarters; its not our concern anymore. Furthermore He looked around at everyone. He spoke gravely, Youve all done well this mission. We were highly praised by the higher-ups. There shouldnt be much happening for a while, so everyone get some good rest Heaven God has just suffered a major ambush and is sure to be furious. Keep a low profile with your public identities and try not to draw attention. Everyone nodded. Black Shark asked Pei Jinye to stay behind, Old Demon, by order of the higher-ups, you and I are of equal rank. You didnt have to join this mission; Im touched you did. Speak plainly. Pei Jinyes brevity elicited a light chuckle from Black Shark, As direct as ever. Heres the deal: after your upgrade, youll get a 20% increase on merit points. Also, do you need any manpower? Pei Jinye, upon hearing this, immediately became alert and said indifferently, Thats not necessary, my current identity should not be exposed too much, one Silver Art is enough. Seeing this, Black Shark smiled gently, Alright then, just let me know if you need anything. Mm. Is there anything else? Pei Jinye looked over. Black Shark kept his gentle and refined demeanor, No more, I wish you sweet dreams tonight. Pei Jinye opened the door and left the secret room. In the hallway. Silver Art was leaning against the wall with his head resting on the surface, looking just like a student waiting after school for a classmate who was in detention. Hearing the noise, he turned his head and immediately hopped over. Demon King, are you okay? Im fine. Youre so awesome, actually able to lure Lin Jun away. Seeing this, Pei Jinye just smiled faintly, Its not that Im amazing, its that the other side is too foolish. By taking advantage of this, I was able to successfully attract his attention. How did you get out in the end? I left through the main entrance.. The two talked as they walked away. Behind the door of the secret room. Black Shark stood with his back to the door, listening as the sound of their conversation gradually faded away. No wonder hes valued by the Elder, this Demon King is quite smart.. After leaving the secret room. As usual, Pei Jinye did not take the nearby light rail. He was planning to cross over to the neighboring district to take the light rail but unexpectedly encountered an open-air truck on the road, into which he flashed and hopped into the open cargo bed. After confirming that he had left the area where the secret room was located, he then jumped off the truck and went around to Hibiscus Lane to take the light rail. 10:45 PM.. Pei Jinye waited for the last light rail of the night. The deserted platform was left only with the echo of the wind after he departed. The news broadcast was on the projection TV on the light rail train. Breaking news, Sky God International suffered two cross-district attacks tonight, and the Municipal Governor has criticized them harshly, strongly denouncing the heinous acts of certain individuals It is estimated that Sky God International will suffer a loss of up to 37 million Star Coins The few passengers on the train, after seeing this, expressed their sympathy for Heaven God. But Pei Jinye remained calm. If one has not personally experienced the filth beneath the beauty, who would believe it? He did not deny that some actions by the Old Gods Association were indeed reckless towards human life, but Heaven God was of the same ilk, just better at dressing up in a disguise. The news broadcast was interrupted by a train advertisement. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze and looked outside the window at the starkly contrasting scenes of life. Half was night, and half was the glamorous neon lights. Before getting off the train. Unexpectedly, Tang Huoyang, deviating from his usual behavior, sent a communication message to Pei Jinye. [Old Pei, have you gone to bed? Is it convenient to talk on the phone now?] Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Little Brother (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Chapter 66: Little Brother (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 The procedures were handled very quickly. Sun San followed Pei Jinyes words practically to the letter, which made Peis Elderly Couple repeatedly glance sideways, wondering if Captain Sun, despite his deference to Principal Wang, really needed to go to such lengths? Uncle Pei, please keep these agreements safe; they are protected by Federation law, and no one would dare forcibly take them away. Otherwise, theyll be facing a lawsuit, Sun San said courteously as he passed a copy of the agreements. Father Pei, an old actor, signaled his wife to keep the agreements, then reached out his hand with a natural smile on his face: Captain Sun, well really have to trouble you in the future. Uncle Pei, youre too kind. This is all part of my duties, Sun San said as he clasped Father Peis proffered hand with both of his own. His attitude bore no trace of his previous pride and wilfulness, almost as if he wished he could smile a flower onto his face. Afterward, Sun San took Pei Jinye and his family to the Food Street Administrative Council building, making a point to introduce, According to the rules, contractors have half of the governing rights, so we will arrange an office for you. I have specifically chosen a good location for you and the Elderly Couple As he spoke, he stepped aside, allowing Pei Jinye and his family to enter a luxuriously cleaned office overnight. It has access to a large balcony with plenty of sunlight, and theres even a bedroom inside. I have arranged for a large bed to be set up so Uncle Pei can rest when youre tired. The cafeteria is just in the building next door, on the third floor, and here are your passes; everything has been prepared for the two of you, Sun San explained, very considerately. Sun San had thought of every detail. It wouldnt have been surprising if he had knelt down and called Father Pei Dad. It was something the old couple found somewhat uncomfortable to adjust to, to the point that Father Pei almost couldnt carry on with the act. After leaving the administrative building. Sun San cautiously followed Pei Jinye, whispering, Brother Pei, do you find my arrangements satisfactory? Pei Jinye surveyed the artificial lake outside of Food Street. Sun San, youre a smart man, so Ill be straight with you. As long as you take good care of my parents, I can ensure you stay out of trouble. But let me make it clear upfront, if you recklessly cause trouble with the big families, or do things under my name that arent right, you wont need them to act I will be the first to deal with you. How could I, Brother Pei? Im just a simple man. Becoming a small team leader at the Administrative Council was the luck of the draw. I definitely wont do anything to offend anyone, let alone offend you. I have truly experienced the full extent of your methods Sun San quickly replied with a smile. He paused, then added with emotion, To be honest, having your word, Brother Pei, is enough for me. Its easy to dodge open attacks, but secret strikes are hard to guard against. Im afraid of inadvertently provoking someone, ending up dead on the street one day. Knowing high-level people like you, Brother Pei, must be the blessing of three lifetimes of cultivation Pei Jinye was amused by his words, shaking his head and saying softly, Theres no need for extra words. Ill watch your performance. Rest assured, Brother Pei. Right then, Pei Jinyes phone vibrated. Seeing this, Sun San immediately kept quiet, not wanting to disturb. Pei Jinye answered the call and confirmed an address. Soon after. A luxury car worth more than three million appeared. Tang Huoyang waved to signal, and Pei Jinye approached, saying irritably, You really seem more anxious than me. Ah, I heard Uncle Tang didnt sleep again last night, felt so bad he wanted to commit suicide Is it that serious? Ah, its a long story; youll know once you get there. Then lets go now. At a certain location in Food Street. Sun San watched with his subordinates from the Administrative Council as Pei Jinye got into a luxurious sedan. The subordinates were stunned: Brother Sun, whats the deal with that kid? Sun San snapped back to reality and lashed out with a kick while glaring fiercely: Watch your language! What kid? Thats Brother Pei! If you want to die, dont you dare drag me down with you! The subordinate hastily apologized with a laugh. Sun San snorted coldly before returning his gaze to the departing luxury car. His heart churned with surging waves. Because he recognized the license plate of that car. Indeed, with Brother Peis abilities, even the young master of the Tang Family has come to call him brother This move of mine was the right one! In a high-class villa district. Pei Jinye saw Uncle Tang of the Tang Family, a middle-aged man who seemed as withered as an old man, sitting in a wheelchair, frail as a breeze. Despite his splendid attire, he spoke weakly, his eyes dark and sunken, looking as though he was gravely ill. Uncle Tang, let Old Pei take a look at you. My brother here is a prodigy even Teacher Chang has praised, Tang Huoyang said. When Uncle Tang of the Tang Family heard the name Teacher Chang, he gave Pei Jinye an extra glance, his dry and haggard face forming a polite smile: So you are Teacher Changs beloved disciple. Pei Jinye shook his head: You flatter me, Senior. If Uncle Tang doesnt mind, I will perform hypnosis on you momentarily. Please do not resist. At the same time, he carried out the Psychic Power Identification Technique on the other man. [0.4-3] Very vulnerable I understand Uncle Tang of the Tang Family answered with an indifferent expression. He had been through such things many times before and had long since become desensitized. Medically speaking, it was incomprehensible, and even the Transcendents couldnt detect any anomalies. It wasnt that he doubted Pei Jinyes abilities, but his age was undeniable. He didnt want to brush aside his nephews dignity, nor did he want to offend Teacher Chang. Tang Huoyang looked at Pei Jinye with hopeful eyes. Pei Jinye took out a pocket watch he had bought at the roadside and stylishly began the hypnosis, with Uncle Tang of the Tang Familys gaze fixed on the swinging pocket watch in mid-air. He had always been unable to sleep. No treatment worked. Especially since the start of the month, his condition seemed to have worsened, and even the prescriptions from the hospital were no longer effective. Seeing Pei Jinyes prepared appearance, he couldnt help but have a glimmer of hope. But after waiting for a long time from left to right, that feeling of drowsiness still didnt materialize; his sunken eyes were half-closed, but he was acutely aware. He still couldnt sleep! He sighed inwardly. It looked like it had failed again. You can sleep now. A voice suddenly rang out next to his ear. Uncle Tang of the Tang Family was somewhat bewildered. He found the voice very familiar, yet he couldnt remember where he had heard it. He strained to think, trying to figure it out hoping to get to the bottom of everything Tang Huoyang suddenly looked shocked. Because he watched as his uncle actually fell asleep. He quickly looked at Pei Jinye. Pei Jinyes brow was furrowed, maintaining the posture of closed eyes. The pocket watch in his hand continued to swing left and right. Thinking Pei Jinye was using his powers, Tang Huoyang quickly closed his mouth, not daring to make a sound. Endless darkness with a miserable chill. Pei Jinye appeared in Uncle Tang of the Tang Familys dream. He looked around, and aside from the piercing cold wind, there was nothing else to be found. Where is he? Pei Jinyes frown deepened. In Uncle Tangs dreamscape, the man himself was absent! Retrogression. Pei Jinye activated his ability. He wanted to find a clue within this dream. But even after retrogression, there was still only endless darkness. One possibility remained the time was too far-gone. Tang Huoyang himself had said, his uncles symptoms appeared two or three years ago. Unless Pei Jinye kept retrogessing two or three years back. However, that would greatly drain his spiritual power, and with his current abilities, he couldnt sustain such a high level of retrogression. Could it be a curse? Unexpectedly, the Blood spear then began to throb faintly. Pei Jinye was afraid it would burst out and accidentally kill Tang Huoyangs uncle, which would have exacerbated things tremendously. He could only hold on to it tightly and carefully probe. As the spearhead emerged, Pei Jinye was astonished to find that the Blood spear seemed capable of devouring the darkness. The inexhaustible darkness was devoured with no end in sight. The Blood spear retracted back into Pei Jinyes body, halting the consumption. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly. Noticing that Pei Jinye had opened his eyes, Tang Huoyang quickly looked over, fearful of waking his uncle. Pei Jinye quietly said, Your uncles situation is more complicated than I anticipated. I havent found the cause of the illness yet. I could only let him sleep for now. Tang Huoyang looked at his uncle and said with a sigh, As long as he can sleep, its good. He probably hasnt had such a good sleep in a long time Its just that I may need your help more in the future. I dont mind Its just that if I were a bit stronger, maybe I could have done something. Pei Jinye shook his head, his mind, however, still fixated on the endless darkness he had seen in the dream. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Exfoliate (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Chapter 67: Exfoliate (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 Tang Yulou opened his eyes, the last second lingering in his mind was of a pocket watch maintaining a 20-degree tilt in mid-air; immediately after, he lost all consciousness. After regaining his senses, he suddenly froze. A sense of relief he had never felt before emerged in his heart. This feeling was like being granted a new life. Although far from the truly healthy constitution he once had, the current state of reduced drowsiness was something he hadnt felt in a long time. Even medication had never achieved such a state. He hurriedly got out of bed. But he found that Tang Huoyang and that Classmate Xiao Pei had already left. His young wife, on the other hand, looked at him with a face full of surprise, Are you okay? You slept for a full ten hours today! Youve been sleeping since I came back, and you didnt wake up even when I called you, I thought something had happened to you, but thankfully the doctor said you were just in deep sleep. Ten hours? Tang Yulou was also stunned, reflecting on it. That was even longer than the sleep induced by medication. When did you get home? Around ten or so his wife thought for a moment and then replied. Tang Yulou had gone to guide Tang Huoyang at a little past eight, so in fact, he had slept for 12 hours! His heart shook violently. It had been a long time since he had slept for so long. Just then, a huge sense of hunger came from his stomach, and Tang Yulou, bracing himself, said, By the way, where is Classmate Xiao Pei? What Classmate Xiao Pei? his wife asked, puzzled. Tang Yulou remembered that when Tang Huoyang came over this morning, his wife just happened to be not at home. He immediately turned his head back and went into the room to dial Tang Huoyangs phone. Huoyang, is your classmate there? Uncle, youre not telling me youve just woken up? Tang Huoyang on the other end paused, incredulous, and checked the timeit was already evening. I did just wake up, and I feel as if Ive been reborn. Im not exaggerating, its been so long since Ive felt like this But how did your classmate do it? Tang Yulou said, both excited and nervous. Tang Huoyang laughed, Old Pei knows a bit of hypnosis, and hes from the Psychic Class This morning I was still talking to him about this, and he said he hadnt found the cause of your insomnia yet, but he would help you fall asleep and look for the cause at the same time. If he could cure the cause in one fell swoop, that would be best Tang Yulous face lit up with joy, That would be great, but it must have been a lot of trouble for him. Tang Huoyang chuckled, Uncle, Im not one to turn my back on family, but you didnt see how exhausted Old Pei was after he helped you fall asleep; I couldnt bear to watch. Tang Yulou was taken aback, musing, Youre right, our Tang family cant be stingy. He has done me such a big favor; I must thank him properly. Send me his account. What about me, what about me? Tang Huoyang immediately asked. Tang Yulou couldnt help but laugh, Family doesnt speak two languages. Ask Mr. Pei if he has time to eat with me tomorrow. Before he was just Classmate Xiao Pei, but now Tang Yulou had already changed how he addressed him. Just for the fact that Pei Jinye had done what other famous doctors couldnt, he deserved Tang Yulous respect. He was curious, though how exactly did Pei Jinye do it? An Awakener of the Psychic Class It looks like Huoyang has made a friend with great potential this time. Behind the Bronze Association. After hanging up the phone, Tang Huoyang found Pei Jinye, who was practicing Power Practice with stakes. Old Pei, my uncle has woken up and asked for your contact information, also report your bank account. How is he doing now? Pei Jinye turned his head and asked. Could not be doing any better Tang Huoyang said with a smile. Pei Jinye nodded, Thats the best. Forget the bank account, I did it casually, its not a big deal. Thats not a big deal? You have no idea how many famous doctors couldnt find any problem when they treated my uncle, he even sought experts from non-mainstream paths, but none were as effective as your hypnosis I envy you Psychic Class people, shame Im not one, otherwise I would have gotten rich by now. Are you short on money? Pei Jinye laughed. Tang Huoyang chuckled, Who would think they have enough money? But Old Pei, Im serious. My uncles money is not to be taken lightly, dont feel embarrassed. Hes he and Im me, we keep our friendship separate from business. Seeing that Pei Jinye gave the account number, Tang Huoyang added, My uncle wants to invite you to dinner tomorrow, are you free? Thats fine, its time to show him. Pei Jinye nodded, after so much time had passed, the Blood Spear shouldve digested this mornings Devour. It wasnt long. A series of dull thuds came from the hill behind. Amidst the collision of fists and feet, dust flew in the air. Tang Huoyangs figure suddenly retreated a step. Looking at his red-swollen fist, he exclaimed in shock, Youve broken through to Exfoliate? Pei Jinye nodded. Just now, at the peak of his Power Practice, he had suddenly pierced through that barrier and naturally stepped into Exfoliate, like pushing a boat along the current. Tang Huoyang took in a cool breath, Are you even human? The power you released in Exfoliate is more than twice as strong as mine! Its infuriating how some people always seem to have it all! Yet the conversation took a turn, What a pity that youre from the Psychic Class, Teacher Chang would have cherished you enough to provide guidance himself if youd been from the Body Technique System. He actually felt sorry for Pei Jinyes Extraordinary Body System as well. An Awakener of the Psychic Class with full-blown talent in Body Technique, it was somewhat incongruous. Of course, nobody would say anything. After all, cultivating Body Technique was beneficial for strengthening the body and having some self-defensive Ability was not bad. Its just that everyone felt it was a pity If Pei Jinye were from the Body Technique System, the power he could wield with these Techniques would be far greater! Pei Jinye just smiled, Well take it one step at a time. Tang Huoyang didnt pursue the topic, Shall we continue training later? No more training. Ive got a meeting with someone, Pei Jinye shook his head. Tang Huoyang immediately perked up with interest, A guy or a girl? A guy. Damn! Buzz off! Its just a purchase. Oh, oh, you scared me. Pei Jinye raised a finger signifying respect, before leaving the Bronze Association. He had previously Devoured the Extraordinary Ability[Metal Telekinesis]from an Awakener from the Mask Association named White Knife. It was an Extraordinary Ability that allowed control of metal within a certain range. Belonging to the Psychic Class. White Knifes spiritual power was only a 7, hence the Telekinesis power was limited to just around his body, which was why he had practiced the Knife in Sleeve technique. But Pei Jinyes spiritual power had now broken past 10. He had tried it. His current Telekinesis could control a range of about one meter, and the weight not exceeding three kilograms. If he hid a little dagger on his person, that would certainly be a lethal move in close combat. He had contacted this Artifact Refiner he found on the black market tonight; he couldnt let people around him know about the Telekinesis or else hed have a hard time explaining it. He hadnt found any Techniques related to Telekinesis. So, he needed an excuse that could be revealed, but that didnt prevent him from preparing some lethal Techniques for self-defense. If it ever came to that, it would be a fight to the death, and then there would be no concern about exposure. If the enemy died, there would naturally be no one left to expose anything to. In the bustling streets. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye discreetly observed the crowd at the rowdy stalls. He had already become another person altogether. Clad in a black leather jacket, he quickly merged into the throng, unassuming and low-key. Just two hours ago. Pei Jinyes bank deposit had received [Exactly Five Hundred Thousand]! Chapter 71 - Chapter 71:Provocation (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Chapter 71:Provocation (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 About the memory fragments in Tang Yulous dreamscape, Pei Jinye did not speak out. It seemed Old Tang still harbored a belle in his heart. But these had nothing to do with him. When leaving Tang Yulous villa, he not only gained an anonymous bank card but also obtained two vials of red cell nutrient solution specifically meant to replenish vitality. However, Pei Jinye hadnt really consumed much; he was now specifically eating Black Blood Beast Meat and Blood Spirit Fruit, and hence he didnt really value the effects of the red cell nutrient solution. But he didnt refuse them. After receiving them, he immediately exchanged them at a shop for ten blue capsules used specifically for restoring psychic power. At the Bronze Association, in front of the ironwood stakes on the back hill, Pei Jinye swiped to bring up his attribute panel. [Name]: Pei Jinye; [Extraordinary Genes]: DevourFirst Form (8/100) (SpiritMind Cannon (1/3), BodyDiamond (1/3), SpiritShadow (1/3), FormVariant (1/3), (Strength Series Fragments 2/3)); [Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood spear; Retrogression; Golden Armor; Dark Shadow Flicker; Phantom Body; Metal Telekinesis; [Vitality Value]: 12.4-13.5; [Stamina]: 10.6-12.3 (average value for a normal person is 1); [Psychic Power]: 10.4-10.4; [Skill]: Shock (Great Success 25%); Thousands of Autumns in a Big Dream (Great Success 6%); Twelve Lotuses (Great Success 5%); Shadow Sword Technique (Small Success 7%); King Kong Indestructible (Small Success 25.1%); Knife in Sleeve (Beginner 55%); Appraisal Technique (Beginner 11%); Firearms (Beginner 8%); Basic Breathing Method (Beginner 1%); Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 0.01%); Elder Pei Jinye exhale deeply. As he climbed higher, he could clearly feel the difficulty of raising his upper limits. He always felt something was missing. Perhaps condensing the Blood Lotus will make a difference? Pei Jinye was merely speculating. But he didnt waste any time either. After Exfoliate training on the back hill that afternoon, he didnt cultivate the Twelve Lotuses within the Bronze Association, to prevent Teacher Chang from sensing the fluctuations in his vitality caused by potentially leveling up to the Breaking the limit level. It wasnt entirely about Teacher Chang, Pei Jinye was cautious of everyone. The secret of his golden finger must not be exposed! Abandoned factory. Pei Jinye sat cross-legged, setting up precautionary traps around the area before immediately beginning to allocate his proficiency. He tried to add points. Twelve Lotuses: Great Success 15%.. Great Success 18%28% Pei Jinye kept adding points until Great Success 31% before he felt a state of high strain and a ringing in his ears. In such a state, he didnt dare to continue adding recklessly, so he slightly reduced the proficiency. However, the fact that his body could now withstand 29% of the strain in just a few days proved that his recent cultivation had not been in vain! He had become stronger! The moment the mental method ran, Pei Jinye maintained a state of concentration. His vitality surged within him like rivers and great waves. These days, he had not been negligent in his cultivation of the Twelve Lotuses. The condensation of the Blood Lotus held a great allure for him. Especially during this period of cultivating the Twelve Lotuses, he realized that although he seemed to have replenished a significant amount of blood energy, it was like a bubble structurefar from achieving the pure intensity of vitality like Teacher Chang. Pei Jinye guessed that although he had replenished so much vitality recently, yet never managed to boost it significantly perhaps it was because he was refining his blood energy, which was continuously compressed. The fact that the amount hadnt slipped was enough to show that he had timed his vitality replenishments very well. Two hours later. Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes. He took a deep breath. Just a little more The first Blood Lotus is right before my eyes He did want to continue cultivating in one fell swoop. However, running at the high strain of Great Success, he also greatly depleted his psychic power. After swallowing a blue capsule, Pei Jinye finally felt better. He checked his attribute panel again. [Vitality Value]: 12.4-13.6; [Stamina]: 10.6-12.4 (average value for a normal person is 1); [Psychic Power]: 7.4-10.4; Psychic power had slipped a bit, but it was gradually recovering thanks to the blue capsule. As for the upper limits of vitality and physical strength, they had increased by 0.1 unit. Pei Jinye had a premonition that if he could successfully condense a Blood Lotus, his vitality would undergo a qualitative change! He jumped up, performed a set of moves to limber up his body. Ten minutes later. Pei Jinye left the abandoned factory. Buzz! His cell phone vibrated. Pei Jinye glanced at the caller ID, surprisingly, it was his deskmate from school. Brother Ye, Brother Ye, our class is organizing a reading group tomorrow at the library next to the city hall, are you going? Under the street lights, people bustled past Pei Jinye. Without a second thought, he declined. The chubby deskmate sounded regretful, Is your illness that serious? I didnt believe it when others in class said it. Pei Jinye was puzzled. The chubby deskmate hurriedly said, Which hospital are you at? Ill come to visit you. We said were brothers till death, I cant just abandon you. Pei Jinye: He said blankly, Im not sick. The chubby deskmate was stunned, then hurriedly said, Youre not sick? Goddamn, the whole grade is talking about it, saying you have a serious illness, even the principal got wind of it and approved your leave We were even talking about raising some money for your medical expenses. Pei Jinye: Who spread that rumor, thank them for me. Its really great youre not sick, but its a pity I lost my excuse to skip class But, are you really not coming? the chubby deskmate hesitated before adding, Do you remember Wang Jing? That girl snuck up to me several times asking if youve awakened your powers secretly, it cracked me up. If you had awakened, would I not know? Pei Jinye remained silent. He sighed. His buddy really had awakened. But would telling you be too much of a blow? The chubby deskmate seemed to remember something else and changed the subject, Oh right, Brother Ye!!! You know Sun Ruofan from class one, right? (sneak peek) I know her, what about it? Goddamn, you really do know Sun, the great beauty! I didnt believe it when the rumors were flying around before, saying that before you left school, you were seen chatting with Sun Ruofan. Brother Ye, youre the real deal, I havent even hooked up with a girl in our class, and youve already set your sights on the school beauty, I bow to you, can you teach me a thing or two? Pei Jinye had a headache: Get lost. Cant you start focusing on the important stuff? Its only October, but the college entrance exam isnt that far away. You better focus on your training and review diligently. Dont just look inside the pot, but also take in the scenery outside. The chubby deskmate paused, surprised, Brother Ye, are you still the same Brother Ye from our Dragon Fight and Waste Duo? But, thanks, bro, Im touched. Enough, Ive started my game. Catch up later. Pei Jinye, holding his phone, stood in front of the bus stop and noticed that the call had been cut off. He was momentarily astonished, then shook his head. In his memory, this deskmate was a good person, albeit a bit scatterbrained. But Pei Jinye could understand, who didnt have an adolescent phase? Its nice to be carefree unlike me, walking on the edge of life and death. Pei Jinye suddenly turned cold. He saw a familiar figure facing him across the street At that moment, the two looked at each other from afar. Pei Jinye, could you answer me one question and satisfy a little bit of my curiosity? Xu Tian crossed over the street that was over ten meters wide in an instant. He appeared before Pei Jinye like a ghostly apparition. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He asked calmly while bending down, Lan Feng, who has connections with the Old Gods Association Has he sought you out before? Pei Jinye slowly lifted his head. In the night. The glow of fireflies danced, resembling blazing flames. [Vote for me, lets fight this battle!!!] Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Depth (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Chapter 72: Depth (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 I dont know what youre talking about? Pei Jinye looked on with a candid gaze. Under the night sky, wild flames flickered like deceptive shadows. Youre lying, Xu Tian declared with poised certainty, as if he had Pei Jinye all figured out, calmly stating, Ive been to Lan Fengs place, and as luck would have it, I found a strand of hair that hadnt been dealt with Ive only sensed this scent recently on you. So what? Pei Jinyes expression remained unchanged, and he even slowly revealed a mocking smile, What are you trying to say? Are you suspecting that I killed him? Or do you think I colluded with him? Xu Tian suddenly laughed, Your phrasing is interesting, but I did suspect it Unfortunately, when compared with the timeline, you had just joined the Bronze Association not long ago, clearly lacking the ability to deal with him As for collusion, given your family background, I dont think you hold any value that Lan Feng, a selfish person, would highly favor. Pei Jinye paused for a moment, then looked over coldly as if his pride had been wounded, So what! Xu Tians smile broadened a few degrees, Really, just a boy, arent you? Mention of value and your fragile pride cant take it But dont be angry, reality is often that cruel, Im just giving you a taste in advance. You just need to tell me, did Lan Feng look for you? Did you two ever make contact? Tell me A wave of spiritual power invasion instantly enveloped Pei Jinye. His expression became vacant. But inside, he was indifferent. If it werent for the [18-18] mark above Xu Tians head at this moment, he probably would have made a move already, resolving this bother on the spot. No He feigned innocence as if hypnotized, honestly answering. Xu Tians smile faltered. No? Could it be Ive overthought it? The next moment. He felt the resistance of the others spiritual power. Xu Tians supercilious smile once again spread at the corners of his mouth, I seem to have forgotten, youre also a Transcendent of the Psychic Power Class Such a pitiful lad, forget all of this. Xu Tian turned and vanished into the night. Pei Jinye stood motionless in place, the gusts from the approaching light rail train lifting the hair on his forehead. He slowly raised his head. Looking at the opening train doors. His gaze was deep and distant. I understand, I will attend tomorrows city hall meeting on time, and also, help me check Lan Fengs social connections and the Bronze Association On the roadside, Xu Tian was on a call. Suddenly, an immense sound wave erupted, drowning out all other noises. A figure emerged from the darkness like an Ancient Ferocious Ape, like a Wild Dragon, and with a fist overhead, hammered down towards Xu Tians head! The punch was ferociously fierce, stirring a malevolent wind in its wake, along with a blazing hot surge of Blood energy. Such a sudden change shocked Xu Tian. He hadnt even realized that there was such a fierce person hidden on this road! He couldnt trace the soul aura of the assailant! Purify! he bellowed, activating his Ability. Faced with such a formidable Physical Body, he was no match for his opponent. Only the Transcendent! Bang! The attackers figure just paused for an instant, then broke through the invisible barrier, bellowing like Thunderbolt. Boom! Xu Tians eyes widened in shock, and the next second, he invoked Secret Technique, suddenly turning a golden hue. Judgment above! An enigmatic force poured into his Body as if light were descending, shining brilliantly. Xu Tian bent his left leg forward sharply, retreating a step back with his right leg, meeting the assailants fierce punch as if lifting a towering mountain, head-on. Rumble! Almost instantly. The concrete beneath Xu Tians feet sunk violently, a mass of dust mingled with shattered stones flew out like shells, scattering in all directions! This guys strength! Xu Tians eyes bulged, his entire Vitality shaking intensely from that punch. With me as the spear, with the light as the shield, I pronounce the judgment! Xu Tian roared, his pupils seemingly surrounded by golden light, his Blood energy suddenly roaring like a furnace. The mysterious persons eyes were full of ferocity, stepping forward a pace, the surging earth rising, and with a flick in the air, his clenched fingers carried a thunderous roar. Shock! Shock! Shock! Boom! In an instant, within ten meters around, it was like ten thousand seas erupting. The mysterious figure launched another punch, carrying a ferocious gale that howled like ghosts and wolves, ignoring the ten broken pieces flying in front of him and pushing straight ahead with an utterly ruthless force, as if trying to shatter the heavens themselves. Divine Gift! Xu Tian also let out a furious roar. The next moment. Behind him, it seemed as though wings were unfolding, radiating a divine, bright, and sharp will capable of rendering judgment on everything. He vanished from the spot in an instant. Boom! It was as if two savage forces collided, and indeed, they had. The mysterious figure forcefully slammed Xu Tian to the ground. But Xu Tian seemed to be covered by a mysterious force, as he spat out golden blood, his combat power not fading at all. At that moment, he lifted his head and slowly rose from the billowing dust, his injuries miraculously fast-healing. Which member of the Bronze Association are you? Standing ten meters away, the mysterious figure looked on emotionlessly as the ground beneath crumbled. With a mystical nobility in his voice, Xu Tian responded, I know that investigating Pei Jinye without permission might infuriate you, but I didnt expect your counterattack to be so swift. I can assure you, I have no intention to harm him; otherwise, with my methods, he would have died long ago. But do not overstep your bounds. The mysterious figure took a step forward. Xu Tian narrowed his eyes, a glint of gold shining, as he silently gathered his strength, I mean no harm! I dont intend to provoke you either! It had better be so! Under the night sky. The dust cloud spread far and wide as the mysterious figures silhouette gradually disappeared into it. Xu Tian remained motionless, vigilantly scanning his surroundings; once he confirmed the other party had disappeared, he could no longer hold back and spat out a mouthful of blood. But this time, it wasnt golden blood. His face was ghastly pale, Damn it, I wasted a bottle of Divine Blood! The Bronze Association! Its even more formidable than I imagined! His heart sunk into the abyss. At this moment, he realized he had completely underestimated the Bronze Association. A member of unknown identity pushed him to use Divine Blood, but he still had a trump card which, thankfully, he had not used, for the cost would have been too great. Meanwhile, within another mountain forest. Pei Jinye shed his disguise, with a taste of blood rushing to his throat. The fellow from the Judgement Place was even more troublesome than he had imagined, employing methods beyond his expectations. Had it not been for his ability to add points to his proficiency Indeed, the people from the big cities have different skills, he mused to himself. Pei Jinye lifted his head, his face smeared with a trail of blood under the moonlight, looking like a nocturnal demon, a hysterically fierce smile hanging on his lips. He had considered using all his power to kill Xu Tian. However, with the Divine Gift state active, the injuries Xu Tian received were visibly healing rapidly, and he wasnt entirely sure he could finish him off To avoid exposing the secret of his Multi-system Ability, Xu Tians life was spared tonight. Fortunately, this encounter also served as a probe into the adversarys depth. For the short term, that individual would likely be wary. Still, I need to hurry up and get stronger! Pei Jinye let out a soft sigh, casually pointing his finger, the Terrifying Power at his fingertip landing on a Greasy Poisonous Snake lurking behind him. Pei Jinye didnt even give it a glance as he quickly left. The moment he disappeared, a snap was heard, and the Greasy Poisonous Snake fell from the branch to the ground, its blood oozing from the shattered scales, dead beyond dead! Upon detecting the combat, the Night Patrol Squad arrived swiftly, and upon seeing Xu Tians identity, they were very cautious, Commander, what happened here? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Tians gaze flickered several times before he finally shook his head, Judgement Places confidentiality, I cannot disclose. This place is none of your concern. Also, take me back in your vehicle. Yes, Commander. The Night Patrol Squad notified personnel to repair the road, and two hovercars quickly vanished into the darkness. Xu Tian sat in the rear seat, with his eyes closed in contemplation. I must apply for Divine Blood from the Judgement Place as soon as possible Mad, that Da Peng is really strange! Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Love Rival? (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Chapter 73: Love Rival? (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 Just after getting home, Pei Jinye received a call from Tang Huoyang. Upon hearing the voice on the other end, Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, Whats the matter, calling me in such a rage late at night? Mad, Im about to be disgusted to death by Fang Tianjian, that bastard. I got news that the call about my car being towed at noon was made by that son of a bitch. Does he have a black heart? So wicked that he leaks out malice! Tang Huoyang fumed. Fang Tianjian? Pei Jinye paused, Does he have a grudge against you, or is he trying to get back at you because of that baseless accusation against me? Tang Huoyang paused, somewhat puzzled, Maybe both. My brother never gave his family any breaks when handling legal cases, so we ended up on their blacklist And I just called him, that shameless jerk straight up admitted that he reported it for illegal parking Damn it, thats so arrogant! Pei Jinyes gaze narrowed, his other hand caressing the rim of his drink can, What do you want to do? Havent decided yet, Tang Huoyang grinded his teeth. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, retorting, Why not just beat him up? Tang Huoyang paused, then meekly admitted, I cant beat him Forget it, let bygones be bygones, be magnanimous, dont stoop to his level. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, Or I could hit him back for you? Tang Huoyang quickly said, No, no, lets just let this go at my end. Right now, were just arm wrestling. Hes just being a nuisance to me, and Ill just annoy him a bit Seeing his reaction, Pei Jinye didnt say anything more. He didnt think much of someone like Fang Tianjian, who was only good at empty talk. He wouldnt mind carelessly passing on a letter from the Old Gods Association to the other party, by then it would be enough for the Fang family to have a tough time. But that move was too vicious, Pei Jinye was temporarily afraid it would short his own life. Early the next day. Behind the mountains of the Bronze Association. Pei Jinye was exfoliating against a metal post, the muffled sound echoing continuously. He heard someone approaching. He looked up. What a coincidence It was Sun Ruofan. Whats up? Nothing, Im going to take a painting class nearby soon, had some free time to wander here. I heard noises and came to check it out, turns out its you. Sun Ruofans smile was very sweet, Pei Jinye, what are you working so hard for? Is it for the big exam? Pei Jinye looked over, puzzled, and rewrapped the bandage on his hands smeared with blood energy dispersal, replied nonchalantly, Something like that. Sun Ruofan nodded thoughtfully and without another word to avoid distracting him, watched Pei Jinye resume his serious training. She then left behind a triple-layered insulated lunch box and quietly departed. Ruofan, are you here? Did you come to see me? Fang Tianjian immediately brightened when he saw Sun Ruofan coming out from the back yard, walking towards her with a full, bright smile. Sun Ruofan kept her distance, her expression a tad colder, Youre overthinking, I was just walking around. Anything else? If not, Im heading off. Do you have time for lunch at noon? Ill treat you, Fang Tianjian accompanied her as they walked away. The two gradually disappeared into the distance. Quite a few trainees gathered, whispering among themselves. Senior Fang really is a lovesick man, isnt he? Lovesick? Heh, its just because hes young. If he really catches the eye of Boss Qi, his Fang family could climb at least one more step! But I saw Sun Ruofan coming from the back mountain, isnt that place Shh, dont talk about it, better to mind our own business. But suddenly, they heard Fang Tianjians voice chill, What are you talking about? What happened behind the mountain? Everyone looked at each other, heads lowered, trying to be as far away as possible. Fang Tianjian, recalling a ridiculous rumor, narrowed his eyes and looked towards the direction of the back mountain. After a moment of silence, he walked quickly towards it. A lot of gazes once again gathered there. What the hell is Fang Tianjian doing? Mad, its all because you couldnt keep your mouths shut. If Fang starts fighting with him, the clubhouse will be in chaos again. Let it be chaotic, whats it got to do with us? If Pei Jinye gets beaten up, Li Xiaoyin cant blame us for it. Besides, the association isnt just Li Xiaoyins world. I heard Li Xiaoyins father is moving up this year. Really? If he does move up, then the Li family could truly join the first rank. Then this Go get in touch with Tang Huoyang, if he can step in to resolve this, all the better. At the photography studio. Did you make contact? He seems very dull. Dont be impatient. The fact that hes been able to train to this extent in such a short time suggests hes no ordinary person. Maybe hes just pretending with you. You also shouldnt seek him out too frequently, lest you be misunderstood. After all, we are the embodiment of justice Understood. The back mountain. Pei Jinye was hitting an ironwood stake when another person arrived. He didnt take his eyes off his training, but it was the other who spoke first. Its rather boring to train alone, isnt it? How about a spar? Fang Tianjian approached with a smile. Pei Jinye looked up. He wasnt familiar with Fang Tianjian. Noticing a tiny crack on the ironwood stake, he nodded and replied with a smile, Lets! Fang Tianjian took off his jacket, revealing his tanned and muscular physique, as he announced with Qi sinking into his Dantian, Come on! Almost simultaneously, both sprang into action, kicking up dust. Fang Tianjian started with a continuous dual-fist combo, his front punch aimed straight at Pei Jinyes forehead. The second punch, however, was the real rear hand, storing up more power. This was the technique he started learning in the third month after joining the club, over a year ago, and he had already mastered it. But Bang! Bang! Both punches were blocked by Pei Jinye. He naturally didnt use any transcendental abilities from other systems. He relied solely on technique and exfoliation to fend off the punches. Fang Tianjian was visibly startled. These punches were famously deceptive. The first was straightforward, but the second was a true finishing move. He expected Pei Jinye would be at least somewhat embarrassed, but to his surprise, Pei Jinye had blocked it with just his physical body. Distracted for a moment, he heard an inquiring voice from across, Your technique has something to it. Whats it called? Double ring fist! Fang Tianjian replied, recovering his wits but with slight hesitation, You exfoliated? Indeed. Seems to be quite effective. But you didnt use your full strength, did you? Pei Jinye casually waved away the bruising on his arms, unconcerned. Fang Tianjians heart sank. This guy was very strong. Not bad, I only used 30% of my strength. Shall we go again? Lets! After speaking, they charged at each other once more. The fierceness emanating from Pei Jinye made Fang Tianjians eyelids twitch as he felt a bone-chilling sensation from his arm and cursed internally. Yet unexpectedly, Pei Jinye caught an opening and met him with a knee strike. Fang Tianjian quickly powered up his ability, enhancing his attack speed, his legs twisting like a crocodiles. Good one! Pei Jinyes eyes lit up. He instantly withdrew his leg and rammed forward hard with the Sticking to the mountain posture hed recently mastered. Fang Tianjian felt his heart skip a beat. He swung his leg to counterstrike. Bang, bang, bang! As the dust flew around them, they exchanged blows rapidly. Fang Tianjians attacks were indeed fast. After one punch from Pei Jinye, he could throw out three or four, but in terms of strength, he was no match for Pei Jinye A single punch from Pei Jinye would leave him with a trembling blood energy and sore bones. This was something Fang Tianjian just couldnt match! Soon, the back mountain echoed with sounds like beating drums, drawing the attention of many students from the club. Is that Senior Fang Tianjian and Pei Jinye? What are they doing? Could it be because of that rumor? A fit of rage for the sake of a beauty? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What rumor? The girl Fang Tianjian likes is going out with Pei Jinye. Damn, for real? But this Pei Jinye is actually so strong, on equal footing with Senior Fang Tianjian. Cant you see Fang Tianjian is holding back? Hes been training for two years, surely he cant be matched by a rookie whos barely been in for a month? Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Crossing Hands (Thanks to the reward support from Chapter 74: Crossing Hands (Thanks to the reward support from Translator: 549690339 I concede. Pei Jinye saw Fang Tianjian retreat and not press the attack, and though he felt a tinge of regret, he still bowed in respect. Fang Tianjians expression remained stern, and it took a while for him to force a reluctant smile, Youre very impressive. If you continue to cultivate, ordinary people will not be your match. Pei Jinye then asked, May I ask how to address you, sir? Fang Tianjian. Pei Jinye, pleased to meet you. Pei Jinye? Thats a good name. Ill remember it. Fang Tianjian stared at Pei Jinye with a meaningful look, making sure that the other was not pretending to not recognize him before nodding in acknowledgment and turning to leave. However, as he passed by the staircase, his gaze suddenly paused on a blue-and-white lunchbox. He involuntarily halted for about two seconds before casually moving on. The trainees guarding the back mountain entrance saw him come out and dispersed. Not long after leaving the back mountain, Fang Tianjian bumped into Tang Huoyang, who was rushing over. Tang Huoyangs face was anxious, apparently blending new grudges with old ones, and without much care, he stepped forward to block Fang Tianjians path, lowering his voice to warn, Dont go too far, Fang Tianjian. Fang Tianjian looked at Tang Huoyang with a sneer of contempt, If it were Li Xiaoyin threatening me right now, I might actually have concerns, but as for you what makes you think you can warn me? He shook his head. Dismissing the matter, Come talk to me when you can beat me. As he walked past Tang Huoyang, his next words were piercing, Even Pei Jinye is stronger than you. In terms of being an opponent, hes more qualified than you. Tang Huoyang watched Fang Tianjians retreating figure with furrowed brows and said nothing. The surrounding trainees had already scattered. Tang Huoyang huffed and quickly entered the back mountain, only to see Pei Jinye casually hitting the ironwood stakes as if nothing had happened, which took him aback. Old Pei, you youre alright? Im fine, whats up? Pei Jinye delivered a Sticking to the mountain heavy hammer on the ironwood stake, the recent sparring having made him more perceptive. Tang Huoyang saw no wounds on him, nor did he seem to be feigning happiness, which made him even more confused. Knowing Fang Tianjian as he did, Old Pei had emerged unscathed. It couldnt possibly mean that Fang Tianjian hadnt been able to defeat Old Pei, could it? Impossible! When Old Pei and I spar, we are evenly matched! Tang Huoyang immediately dismissed the thought. But seeing Pei Jinye eager to test and refine his moves, he swallowed the words that had reached his lips. He thought to himself, I have no clue what that guy is really up to! In a teahouse not far from the Bronze Association. Fang Tianjian downed a cup of Spiritual Tea in one gulp to suppress the surging blood energy within his body. The crew-cut youth across him asked with interest, Old Fang, todays event doesnt really seem like your style. Fang Tianjian glanced at him and said indifferently, What style do you think I have? The crew-cut youth chuckled lightly, Youre known for repaying debts and avenging grudges. Everyone knows about the great young master Fangs reputation. To tell the truth, I thought youd have given that kid a thrashing in the back mountain. Fang Tianjian remained silent, his face cold. Give a thrashing? At first, he indeed intended to teach Pei Jinye a lesson. However, he preferred to keep things subtle, as being too obvious would make him seem petty and vindictive. But never had he expected that the one named Pei Jinye would be stronger than he had imagined. And what threw him off more was that, no matter how much he increased his attack speed, his opponents physical body was like a slab of iron When did the Exfoliate defense become so strong? I glanced a couple of times, and it seems that the kid must have practiced some Body Refinement Technique Hes a tough one, a member of the Psychic class daring to dangerously cultivate Body Techniques. Ive heard that those who forcefully refine their bodies have short lifespans, said the crew-cut youth, squinting his eyes. Fang Tianjian glanced at him: You seem to know him quite well? The crew-cut youth smiled: I happened to have nothing else to do, and since Li Xiaoyin, that crazy woman, took such good care of him, I simply looked into it a bit. This kid could really have some good fortune if he had our kind of background, but unfortunately Fang Tianjian retracted his gaze, playing with a jade porcelain teacup in his hands: So you think hes destined to have a short life? Who can say for sure about these things. The crew-cut youth suddenly smiled and looked over: What, has the illustrious Young Master Fang developed an interest in recruiting talent? Fang Tianjian didnt speak. The crew-cut youth didnt hold anything back: Ive always thought that Body Refinement harms the Physical Body greatly, and right now it looks like he can recover by taking nourishing herbs that replenish blood energy, but in the later stages of Body Refinement Not to mention few people ever reach that level, whether hell even be alive to do so is another matter. I dont want our familys resources to be wasted on someone who turns out to have a short life. That said, he looked at Fang Tianjian. If you want to try, go ahead. Now hes caught Li Xiaoyins attention, who knows, maybe next hell even catch the eye of Sun Ruofans father If you place your bet early, you wont lose out. Then why dont you do the same? Fang Tianjian asked, his gaze steady. The crew-cut youth shook his head: My familys not like the Fang Family, were just a minor household. Theres not enough resources to go around for our own blood relatives, let alone outsiders. And Im not sure if Li Xiaoyin has told him about the matters between the Li family and mine, I dont want to embarrass myself. Fang Tianjian nodded in understanding. He was aware of the matters between their families and the Li family. After a moment of silence, he said: Do you think hed come if I tried to recruit him? The crew-cut youth casually took a sip of his tea: Old Fang, Im not some God Immortal who can predict everything with a wave of my hand. I dont know if hell accept your offer, but I can tell you one thing for sure, if you get too close to him, Li Xiaoyin will take notice Do you still remember Jiang Lingsu? Fang Tianjian raised an eyebrow. The other said teasingly: That young lady wanted to hook up with another free laborer like before, but ended up being warned by Li Xiaoyin. I heard Miss Li specifically taught Miss Jiang a lesson right before she left. Otherwise, why do you think she hasnt dared to come to the association lately? Fang Tianjian frowned: Li Xiaoyin dares to be so public about it? Her fathers about to advance upwards. The crew-cut youth gestured upwards. Fang Tianjian finally realized and hesitated for a moment. He lifted his head and asked, So what do you think Li Xiaoyin sees in him? Who knows? Isnt it just that thing between men and women The crew-cut youth shrugged. Fang Tianjian firmly shook his head: I dont believe it. Li Xiaoyin is not that kind of person. Then what is she after? The crew-cut youths rhetorical question left Fang Tianjian speechless. Indeed, what was she after? Behind the mountains of the Bronze Association. Pei Jinye improved several Exfoliate movements, and his striking technique became increasingly skilled. A ringtone interrupted his cultivation. Ice Sister? Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised by the call. The date for the Psychic Class elite examination has been set, November 3rd. Ice Sisters voice came through from the other end of the phone. The 3rd? Pei Jinye calculated in his mind and blurted out: That gives us only five days. Right, thats why Im telling you in advance. Remember to come to the school on the 1st. Call me before you come, Ill personally issue your admission ticket Also, Ive heard that besides you, there are two others from Da Peng City who have signed up this year. Pei Jinye slightly raised an eyebrow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed Ice Sister knew what he was thinking, and she said calmly: Details about the competitors in the elite examination are highly confidential, very few people know, so dont worry. By the way, hows your cultivation going? I havent seen you for a while. Ive started Exfoliating. That quick? Ice Sister was stunned. This kid had surprised her once again. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Summoning the God (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Chapter 75: Summoning the God (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 Five days later, he would participate in the assessment As for the location of the assessment, even Ice Sister didnt know. It was said to be conducted uniformly across Central State, and it was uncertain if it would require leaving Da Peng City, though it would be best if it didnt. If he had to leave, the Old Gods Association might not be able to contact him for several days, and the other party might discover his true identity due to the matters relating to the assessment. Currently, he and Black Shark were on the same level, so Black Shark couldnt command him, but he didnt exclude the possibility of the other party using superiors to pressure him. Pei Jinye collected his thoughts. Just take one step at a time and see how it goes. He was determined to participate in the assessment five days later. If he could achieve excellent results in this assessment, he would have the opportunity to access a larger world and encounter more powerful mental methods for cultivation. The qualitative change from Drawing Blood Art to Twelve Lotuses had already highlighted many issues, and the scarcity of advanced heart methods had proven their value. Both Ice Sister and Li Xiaoyin had mentioned that the means of cultivation in top martial arts schools in those major places were of superior quality, far beyond what Da Peng City could compare to. Pei Jinye exhaled softly. I cant be a frog in a well; only by stepping out will I see more! But before stepping out, I must have enough strength! If he hadnt sparred with Xu Tian from the major regions, Pei Jinye might have actually deluded himself into thinking he was already a master. But the fact was, he couldnt even kill Xu Tian, let alone Lin Jun and Lin Ye, the brothers from Heaven God. Still too weak! Otherwise, I would have dealt with them all, and there wouldnt be so many troubles! Pei Jinye looked up at the sky. A sudden thunderous roar burst from the cloud-covered sky, and in the blink of an eye, a torrential rain swept over the entirety of Da Peng City. Little Ye, why have you come? In East Street District, inside the gastronomy streets office building. As soon as Pei Jinye emerged, Mother Pei, who was busy cleaning inside the room, couldnt help but be stunned. Pei Jinye, holding two bags of herbs, replied, I was passing by and came to check in. Wheres Dad? Your dad has an old classmate who came to look for him. The two of them are chatting somewhere, Mother Pei said and then suddenly sighed with emotion, Old classmates who rarely kept in touch before, now hes come with local products after hearing that your dad is managing this place. Probably he wants to find work here What do you think? Pei Jinye placed the herbs on the table, These matters, you two elders can decide on your own; theres no need to consider my opinion. Mother Pei, pondering upon hearing this, replied, Then Ill see what your dad has to say about it Oh, what are these? These herbs, you can boil them and drink them, once every three days, its good for your health, Pei Jinye didnt want his parents health to deteriorate, but it was too late now for them to join in the path of cultivation. They had already missed the best opportunity, and their bodily functions had long since deteriorated Any supplementation now would just be up to luck. Pei Jinye grabbed a chair for himself and sat down, just as Sun San arrived with his people, each carrying something. Brother Pei, youre here too. Seeing Pei Jinye there, Sun Sans eyes immediately brightened. Pei Jinye didnt care whether Sun San was pretending or not but nodded and gestured towards the stuff in his hands, Whats all this? Sun San gestured for his subordinates to put down the stuff and said with a smile, These are welfare goods distributed by the district, one portion per person. Auntie, please dont overthink it; these rice, noodles, oil, and such were all allocated uniformly by the district. I have brought yours over, and youll also receive them during holidays. You two elders dont need to make the trip all the way over. Mother Pei, half-skeptical, accepted the items in her hands, thanked him politely, and was quite surprised. Pei Jinye smiled warmly as he looked over. Sun San immediately knew to come over, and with a slightly embarrassed and pressured demeanor, he bent down and said, Brother Pei, its fortunate youre here; I have a little favor to ask of you. Lets talk outside. Pei Jinye got up, said a word to Mother Pei, and Sun San hurriedly followed him out. In the Street Management Committee Captains office, Sun San wanted to pour tea for Pei Jinye, but was stopped by him. Just get to the point. Seeing this, Sun San put down the tea caddy and said with an awkward chuckle, Brother Pei, do you still remember Boss Cai from before? Who is he? Pei Jinye had genuinely forgotten. Sun San quickly explained, He is the debt collection company boss that you helped to settle a dispute with the Xu Family Brothers some time ago. He discovered my whereabouts through some unknown channels and repeatedly requested to have dinner with you. Ive turned him away several times on your behalf, but he insists on seeing you Pei Jinyes face showed a playful expression, How much of a finders fee did you take? Sun San was startled and hurriedly said, Brother Pei, rest assured, I havent done anything disloyal to you, I just accepted a bracelet. If you like it, I can give it to you. Sun San revealed the agate bracelet in his hand, quickly taking it off. Pei Jinye raised his hand to stop him, You took it, so its yours, I didnt say you couldnt accept it. But why doesnt that man focus on collecting debts? What does he want with me? Dont tell me he wants me to help him collect debts? Sun San put the agate bracelet back on and quickly replied with a laugh, How could that be possible? He emphasized repeatedly that he has always wanted to get to know you and is merely seeking to make your acquaintance, even preparing a meet-and-greet gift. I didnt agree right away; it all depends on your wishes, Brother Pei. If you want to meet him, you can arrange the location on short notice, and Ill have my brothers with me to ensure he doesnt harbor any ill intent. Pei Jinye, whose protection he was counting on for his future prospects, was someone Sun San naturally didnt dare to put at risk. Pei Jinye just laughed, seeing his eager attitude. He glanced at the time. Where is he now? Sun San was taken aback. Torrential rain poured down, blanketing the entire Da Peng City in a veil of water. Cai Weiqian leaned back in the boss chair, his brow furrowed with worries that he couldnt seem to shake off, as if troubled by something. Big Bald Old Wei spoke in a deep voice beside him, Boss, do you think it will work out with Sun San? Cai Weiqian shook his head, but his tone was calm, Everything depends on human effort. Old Wei pondered, What if that guy thinks were inviting him to dinner to deal with him? Then wed be wrongly accused, even the Yellow River couldnt clean us. Cai Weiqian, unhurried, opened a drawer and took out a cigar, That wont happen. Sun San is a smart man, he wont exaggerate Although I didnt get to talk much with that man last time, he is definitely very rational and calm. He must be aware that as a businessman like myself, what I lack is not enemies, but partners. Suddenly, a cold wind blew in from the outside. The curtains fluttered with a whooshing sound. Cai Weiqian and Old Wei looked up instinctively, and were suddenly taken aback. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon seeing the shadowy figure that appeared so unexpectedly, Old Wei was so frightened he almost lost half his life, while the cigar fell from Cai Weiqians hands in shock. As a boss who had weathered many storms, Cai Weiqian forced himself to regain composure, his face taking on an extra cautious smile, Is that you, Brother Pei? The newcomer stood within the shadows, his features unclear as if he were a mere silhouette, yet he emanated an immense and indescribable deterrence. A voice, altered by a voice changer, spoke up, Boss Pei is busy; he sent me to ask if youre looking to court death by bothering him time and again? In the room, the temperature suddenly plummeted to zero degrees! Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Filial Piety (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Chapter 76: Filial Piety (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1 Translator: 549690339 Shock gripped Cai Weiqians heart. So, Brother Pei wasnt alone?!! At that moment, his heart felt like a flame had suddenly surged within. Perhaps connecting it to something, Boss Cais fingers even began trembling with excitement. The power of a group of Transcendents was far more awe-inspiring than that of just one person! No, no, no, you and Boss Pei have misunderstood, Cai Weiqian hastily said, I have absolutely no ill intentions, it was simply due to the misunderstanding that night. I hold Boss Pei in high regard, so I truly just wanted to make a friend. Also, to express my apology for the last time and to clear up the misunderstanding, Ive prepared a small gift. He looked towards Old Wei. Old Wei swallowed hard, finally recovering from the previous shock, and suddenly saw a person appear in the room, unnoticed by the gods or ghostswho wouldnt be scared? It was lucky this wasnt happening at night, but it was still frightening enough. Old Wei was no pushover, with blood on his hands. So, he understood all too well just how profound the Detering power of such an untraceable appearance could be. If the other party really wanted to kill, who would notice it?!!! With Boss Cais instruction, Old Wei stood up to get the gift, but even now, his arms still had goosebumps on them. A crate nearly the height of a person was thus plainly lifted, placed on the mahogany table in front of Cai Weiqian. Not daring to get too close to the Shadow, Old Wei raised his hands in a gesture of friendship and then carefully opened the crate right before them. Stacks of crisp banknotes thus shone brightly before their eyes. Old Wei, you go out first and dont disturb the brothers, Boss Cai ordered. Yes, Boss, Old Wei replied carefully as he left the room. Cai Weiqian looked back at the visitor, regaining some composure, What do you think of this? The Shadowy figure spoke indifferently, Who would believe such ghost stories? Do you believe it yourself? Cai Weiqian, caught red-handed, wasnt flustered and showed a smile on his tense face, You really are intelligent. Indeed, I admit some of the words I said just now were rather hollow, but my goodwill is genuine. He picked up a stack of banknotes to prove their authenticity and continued, I wont hide it from you, please convey to Boss Pei that I wish to collaborate with him, just a small favor to Deter my opponents. Here, two million as a token of respect, and this amount will be available every month. The bank card is in my wifes name; its absolutely safe, untraceable to you or Boss Pei Of course, if Boss Pei doesnt trust his own people, youre welcome to provide your account details. The Shadowy figure remained silent. Cai Weiqians smile stiffened slightly as he said in a firm voice, As heaven and earth can witness, I, Cai Weiqian, have no bad intentions. To tell the truth, I dare not offend any of you Transcendents. Im simply a businessman who wishes to conduct my affairs peacefully. But in todays world, where the powerful rule and Transcendents stand above all, we ordinary people can only scrape by, pandering to both sides He put the banknotes back into the crate with a sigh, Take the incident with the Xu Family Brothers, for example. It truly wasnt my intention to bully them. Zhuang Old Six borrowed money from me and didnt return it. I showed kindness and waived the interest, yet he still owed me millions. I kindly gave him more time, but what happened? He somehow got through to the maritime authorities and turned the tables on me. Over a dozen of my brothers were treated as wanted criminals by the Old Gods Association, some dead, some injured. Zhuang Old Six mustve feared my revenge, so he ran away. It cost me twelve million for peace of mind. Only later did I find out Zhuang Old Six had left in such a hurry that he left money behind, which then caught the Xu Family Brothers attention. If an ordinary person wants to live with dignity, they must either serve the big shots like dogs or cling to the legs of Transcendents Cai Weiqian shook his head and said with a bitter smile. The Shadowy figure watched him, With all your wealth, you dont want to find a big shot to back you up? The bitterness on Cai Weiqians face deepened, Ive tried, but they look down on me and my opponents, they all have connections with the major families. They have Transcendents if they want them, money if they need it, unlike me just a lowlife from the bottom class. He didnt consider it shameful, but rather a badge of honor. I admit Im a bit of a bastard, but its this tough world thats forced my hand; no other way. You Transcendents, no matter what, have the ability to protect yourselves or find new ways to live, but we ordinary people are different I cant stand by and watch my self-made enterprise be taken from me, so I said it was my luck to meet Boss Pei. Im not looking to start a war with those big shots, I just wanted a trump card to deter the other lackeys, so I can ensure my piece of land isnt devoured by those vicious dogs. A shadowy figure stepped out from the darkness, a slim young man with a crew cut sat down across from Cai Weiqian. Cai Weiqian sized him up carefully, and felt a sigh of relief inside. The fact that the other party showed himself already spoke volumes about his attitude. Across from him, Crew Cut was also curiously observing Cai Weiqian, Youre a smart man, but sadly Boss Pei has no intention of being anyones protector. Cai Weiqians face changed slightly as he emphasized again, Definitely not a protector. Let me be straight, take the Xie Mountain area, for example; at least seven gangs are there, and within a single month, the goods I brought in were detained by them under various pretexts at least five times the money to redeem the goods is even more than their actual value Why not snatch them back? I see youve got quite a few men of your own, the Crew Cut youth casually said. Cai Weiqian, with an embarrassed smile on his face, replied, I tried snatching them back. Three years ago when I was just starting my business, full of bravado, I led my men and took back the goods. But the others were fiercer. They came straight to the bottom of my companys building. If I hadnt slipped the then Inspectors Chief half a million, I could have ended up dead under the Bai Lijiang river that day. These gangs have varying strengths, and basically behind them are the shadows of Transcendents. Ive observed that they dont interfere with each other, which is why I thought of getting on good terms with Boss Pei. Having a Transcendent as a backer, they would hesitate to mess with me. Cai Weiqian, closely watching the others expression, hastily added, Rest assured, I can guarantee that Im not going to engage in murder or arson. Like Ive said before, Im a businessman, simply dealing in some buying and selling, and debt collecting for others I wouldnt dare touch other businesses. What kind of buying and selling? the Crew Cut youth asked. Cai Weiqian smiled awkwardly, lowering his voice, Mostly some medical or laboratory machinery parts, along with tobacco and spices occasionally, I also transport some organs to labs as well. Organs of Transcendents? The Crew Cut youth suddenly glanced up. Cai Weiqian chuckled nervously, not daring to make a sound. The Crew Cut youth seemed to have caught on and looked at him without a word. Cai Weiqian quickly said, Its just borrowing Boss Peis name as a Transcendent, with a Transcendent as backing, others wouldnt dare to attack rashly. Do you realize the trouble this name could bring him? the Crew Cut youth said grimly. Cai Weiqian was startled, Dont Boss Pei and they know each other? Ive heard that Transcendents usually keep in contact. You yourself know thats just hearsay, and you believe it? If it were so, the Federation would have wiped out all the criminals long ago, the Crew Cut youth said irritably. Cai Weiqian laughed awkwardly. Yet the Crew Cut youth said, Boss Pei doesnt need to bother himself with this matter, but I can help you out. Cai Weiqian was dumbfounded for a moment, then, catching on, said excitedly, Yes, yes, yes, it couldnt be better if you agreed. But if Boss Pei finds out, wont it cause you trouble? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What he was actually worried about was Boss Pei giving him trouble. Crew Cut youth chuckled, Dont you naively think Im pocketing the money all by myself? Cai Weiqians eyes lit up ever so slightly. Then he heard Crew Cut youth say indifferently, However, Boss Pei really doesnt care for these matters; he cant be bothered with it. Youd best not talk recklessly outside; if Boss Pei feels disgraced, it will be on you. Cai Weiqian nodded immediately, I understand, I understand. My mouth, Cais, is famously tight-lipped. I appreciate Boss Peis discretion, otherwise the Xu Family brothers wouldnt have been shut out Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: On the Shelf Speech (Raise a Glass)_1 Chapter 78: On the Shelf Speech (Raise a Glass)_1 Translator: 549690339 I must admit, when it comes to this topic, my heart is really anxious. At noon today, this book will be released, which also means that companions who have stayed with me for more than a month now face the choice of whether to stay or go. Accompanying me through thirty-six days and nights, helping me regain confidence, it would be a lie to say Im not moved. Every time I open the background and see the support of my brothers and sisters, my enthusiasm reignites, and I hunker down to work through the night (thats a bit sentimental, I deleted it several times, but its the truth). The opening of the novel isnt actually made up; its true that it has been modified so many times. Character settings and plot outlines are adjusted sometimes two or three times a day, and the more I write, the more I realize there is still so much to learn. As the year comes to an end, I want to give it my all. I earnestly ask those still reading this book to leave a subscription of a few cents and see if the upcoming story is still to your liking. (This is probably cheaper than the price of begging at the bridgehead (bitter smile)). If you all feel theres more to see, then please be a little patient with me and take a look at my upcoming update plans. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Starting at twelve, Ill make a burst update of twenty thousand words, with every two hundred monthly tickets adding one more update (Im actually easily moved, otherwise I wouldnt add updates for just one dollar during the new book period), in fact, as long as you support me, my motivation to write stays strong. This book started with the name Pei Jinye, and from the beginning, I imagined this piece to be about unreserved revenge C not stopping until the enemy is dead! (Ill let you in on a secret: some colleagues go from one or two hundred subscriptions to ten thousand. Im so envious, I wonder if you all could help me unlock this miracle! If achieved, I will send out red packets every day for a week in the official group!!!) In conclusion, Theres liquor in the martial world, well meet through words! I fold my arms and bow in thanks! Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: An Eye for an Eye (Seeking First Fixed Point)_1 Chapter 79: An Eye for an Eye (Seeking First Fixed Point)_1 Translator: 549690339 Thousands of Autumns in a Big Dream, what year is it this evening? Pei Jinye opened his eyes and exhaled a breath. Thanks to the [100% Proficiency] Attribute Light Group he had just acquired, he successfully upgraded Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns to [Breaking the limit level]. With the help of countless memories of cultivation, his spiritual power soared rapidly within a mere three hours. [Spiritual Power: 15-15] An illumination sparked before Pei Jinyes eyes. I wonder if I can now handle the Lin brothers from the Heaven Gods family The way the opponents integrated swordsmanship and their physical bodies using their vitality made him envious. However, neither the Jiang Family Business nor the internal marketplace of the Old Gods Association had such an overwhelmingly powerful technique on offer. And the sight of Lin Ye nearly severing Tai Yuan entirely with a single sword strike was particularly brutal. BuzzBuzz His phone suddenly vibrated. Pei Jinye then noticed that it was already evening. Tang Huoyang had called; his uncles car was ready, inviting him to join for dinner and then to undergo hypnosis for sleep. Pei Jinye gave a nearby location, changed his attire, and quietly left. 15 minutes later. In the luxury sedan. Tang Huoyang looked at the torrential rain outside the window, also frowning, Such heavy rain today, and the weather forecast only mentioned showers. This damn thing has been going on for twelve hours and still hasnt stopped. Pei Jinye got into the car, shook the water droplets off his umbrella, and then pulled the car door shut. Tang Huoyang picked up a blue-and-white lunch box from beside him and offered it, Here. Pei Jinye looked puzzled. This isnt mine. Why are you giving it to me? Tang Huoyang replied helplessly, Brother, this is what Sun Ruofan left for you. You didnt touch your meal at all. Pei Jinye took it skeptically, She didnt tell me, and I didnt notice. But are you sure this is for me? Tang Huoyang with a face full of regret, But its such a waste given your appearance, especially with a heart of wood. Its you whos overthinking. Sigh, I guess she is still thinking about that time on the tram when I saved her. Pei Jinye shook his head and opened the lunch box, which had a meticulously prepared combination of three dishes, meat and vegetables included. Tang Huoyang lamented, Its tough to accept a beautiful womans gratitude. Later at my uncles, lets have the servants heat it up, and even if you dont like it, at least take a bite. Later, you can explain it to her properly. Pei Jinye nodded, Thats my intention too. Qi Hengtian helplessly looked at his daughter, Did you sneak out again? Sun Ruofan lowered her head, looking at her toes. Qi Hengtian shook his head with a wry smile, It seems our Ruofan has grown up. Sun Ruofan stole a glance at him. Qi Hengtian gestured for her to sit down and spoke with deep meaning, I know you wont believe me if I say its not about your feelings, but with my current status, Im always worried youll be exploited Thats why we told you not to frequent the Bronze Association. He saved me, and I just wanted to repay him in my own way Actually, I dont know much about him, but I think since Sister Xiao Yong approves of him, his character cant be too bad, Sun Ruofan seemed to gather courage as she spoke her mind, I dont know what the feelings between men and women are like now, but to him, Im just grateful. If I had to say a bit more I also feel like getting closer to him. Getting closer Qi Hengtians eyebrows twitched slightly. I dont object to you making new friends, daughter, but we should agree on one thing: you need to tell me before you go out, dont sneak off. I dont want to face an accident one day. I was wrong, Im sorry. Sun Ruofan thought for a moment and decided to apologize. After watching her return to her room to do homework, Qi Hengtian sat on the couch deep in thought. After a while, he sent a message to his secretary. [Look up Pei Jinye.] [Okay, Boss Qi.] Inside the Tang Yulou villa. Liu Huilan welcomed them warmly, and Tang Yulous complexion looked somewhat rosier. But Pei Jinye knew that this health was built on a pile of money. For ordinary people, there was no way they could afford such a price for health in just two days. Tang Yulou was also very invigorated, desiring to get up and practice a set of boxing right away, but was stopped by both Tang Huoyang and his wife, Liu Huilan. They entertained him with delicious foods and drinks. Tang Yulou casually mentioned the incident of his car being impounded yesterday, The person responsible for the impounding has been transferred to work at a nursing home. Also, can you and that young master from the Fang Family stop being so childish? Just an hour ago, a senior from the Fang Family specifically sent a message. If he hadnt, we wouldnt have known about all those calls you made to the police. Pei Jinye looked on in disbelief. Is this your idea of an eye for an eye? Tang Huoyang shamelessly declared, If someone offends me, I shall repay it tenfold! Auntie Liu Huilan chuckled beside him, Repay tenfold, the Fang Family is petty. Otherwise, they wouldnt have relayed the message to your second uncle and third uncle. I bet your dad will know soon enough, and youre not going to be spared. Upon hearing this, Tang Huoyang was immediately annoyed, Fang Tianjian is too much! He actually went to ask our family to get involved with something between him and me! Tomorrow Ill make sure all of Da Peng City knows about him wetting his pants in class during elementary school! Virtue. Tang Yulou laughed and cursed. Tang Huoyangs phone rang at that moment. Seeing the incoming call alert, Tang Huoyang immediately shrank his head. Your dads calling? Haha, the troops are out to punish you. Liu Huilan teased him from the side. Tang Huoyang felt a headache coming on. But he still answered the phone. Pei Jinye could hear the roar of a furious lion through the phone from a bodys distance away. With his face red and his ears burning, Tang Huoyang stood up, said something in a whiny voice, and then raised his voice: Old Tang, what are you afraid of? Show some of the Tang Familys courage, okay? Its just the Fang Family, lets flatten them tonight! Having said that. He turned around, threw the phone on the table, and feigned calmness: Old Tang is getting more and more unreasonable. Lets not talk about him, lets eat. He also gave Pei Jinye a its a trifle look. Pei Jinye was speechless. After the meal. The four of them sat together and chatted. To accommodate Pei Jinye, Tang Yulou and Liu Huilan also deliberately talked about some interesting cultivation stories, like the celebrity tales that happened in Da Peng City years ago. At nine oclock that night. Liu Huilan went downstairs to the living room with Tang Huoyang, while Pei Jinye and Tang Yulou went to the bedroom. Mr. Xiao Pei, concerning my sleep issue, is there still no solution? With just the two of them left, Tang Yulous expression became much more serious. Pei Jinye paused as if deep in thought, Ive always been curious, during your sleep, have you dreamed of anything? Dreams Tang Yulou fell into thought, I also find it strange. Its already been twice. I feel like Ive lost twelve hours of memory, without a trace of dreaming. Pei Jinye asked quietly, Perhaps, have you remembered any person or item that left a strong impression? A strong impression Tang Yulou furrowed his brows, seriously pondering. Before long. His expression changed. You mean you have a person in your mind, but you cant remember who she is at all, and you suspect your memories have been erased Pei Jinye looked over. Tang Yulou said gravely, Do you have a way to help me recover? All I can say is that through hypnosis you might recall it yourself, but I havent practiced the specific technique for memory restoration, Pei Jinye sincerely said. I see Tang Yulou fell into thought, pressing this matter to the back of his mind for the time being. After this entrance into the dream. Pei Jinye once again entered Tang Yulous dark dream. This time, he observed carefully, but the Blood Spear, after devouring a small part of the darkness, didnt seem to show any change. Pei Jinye sighed. Everything could only be attributed to the mysterious effects of the Gene Fragments from the Universal Gene for the time being. In addition, as he wandered through Tang Yulous dream, he did not obtain any useful information that night and returned disappointed. Ten minutes later. He left Tang Yulous bedroom, gently closing the door behind him. Soon after, Liu Huilan stood up to see him off. Outside the door. Tang Huoyang looked over and signaled, Did you eat enough? Do you want to join me for a late-night snack later? Lets go. The rainstorm mentioned in the weather forecast had just stopped a few minutes ago. The air was now filled with a mixed scent of the soil. It was Tang Huoyangs driver who came to pick them up, so they didnt take Tang Yulous car. Twenty minutes after leaving the wealthy district, Pei Jinye and Tang Huoyang arrived at the bustling area and found a small but famous food store. Honestly, with your current ability, youll definitely have no problem with the big exam in the future, have you thought about where you want to go? Tang Huoyang picked up a skewer of meat, eating and talking. I havent thought that far ahead. Pei Jinye was savouring his food, looking up and asking, Ive always been very curious, take the people at the association, they all awakened earlier than the average high school student, do they still care so much about the big exam? Old Pei, I dont know if what Im about to say will make you uncomfortable but I mean no harm, Tang Huoyang paused, then said, The big exam really is just an entrance requirement for ordinary people, but for a small part of people, its just a formality. Their stage has always been those famous schools, not the big exam The big exam is simply a written test and a physical test. Although everyone is tested on the same content, our written test requirements are relatively lower. As for the physical test, not to put it too bluntly, but us Awakeners could outperform any ordinary person even with our eyes closed, so theres no point in comparing. The authorities are also aware of this, so basically one or two months before the exams, the recruiting of Awakeners is already completed, the rest is for ordinary people Pei Jinye nodded in understanding. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Huoyang put down the skewer and continued, Take Fang Tianjian for example, hes from First Middle School, in your grade; he hadnt awakened when he joined the association last year, and managed to awaken around March of this year. Hes also afraid to stop his cultivation now because the truly top educational institutions are places everyone is desperate to get into There are so many talents nationwide who want to get in, he cant slack off or hell quickly be surpassed. See, I said we have an early batch recruitment, right? When it comes to ordinary schools, they dont care much about written tests, but for the top schools, Awakeners still need to be excellent at what theyre supposed to master in the exams. If youre slightly off, they have the confidence to cut you off unless youre the best of the best, and then the big shots might change their minds about you, but the chances are too low. Also, why does everyone want to go to the top schools the resources at big places are naturally advantageous. Youve practiced Twelve Lotuses, so you definitely know the gap between it and Drawing Blood Art. What if I told you that at top schools, techniques on the level of Twelve Lotuses can be found everywhere? I believe it. Pei Jinye and Tang Huoyang exchanged a smile. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Crown Above (Thanks to big brother PARKOUR for the reward and support)_i Chapter 80: Crown Above (Thanks to big brother PARKOUR for the reward and support)_i Translator: 549690339 Tang Huoyang nodded, Seriously, repeating a year has opened my mind up to many things. In life, you cant choose the wrong path. By the way, Brother Yang, do you know anything about the Judgement Place? Damn! Tang Huoyang suddenly became alert, You didnt provoke them, did you? Pei Jinye smiled benevolently: How(mei) could(da) I(si). Tang Huoyang nodded, That makes sense. Youre low-key on ordinary days and focus on practice. How could you have dealings with them? Let me tell you, if you really encounter someone from the Judgement Place in the future, just stay as far away as you can. Are they that terrifying? Pei Jinye only acknowledged 50% in his heart, and that 50% was because he had sparred with Xu Tian before. Tang Huoyang pondered before speaking, The Judgement Place is a special department set up by the Federation. The people in this department can all be considered geniuses among geniuses Anyone who gets in is no ordinary person. Even my monstrous brother says that among them, nine out of ten are monsters, and the tenth is the ultimate monster. Those targeted by them, whether they are wronged or not, are likely to be tortured into madness Thats why theyre simultaneously renowned and notorious. He picked up a skewer, the silver metal reflecting the light as he said mysteriously, Have you ever heard this saying? What saying? Above the crown lies the divine authority. Beneath the sword and blade lies the Judgement! Tang Huoyang spoke in a low voice, This is their creed I dont know much about them, just that they generally operate in large cities. Our Da Peng City, being such a small place, shouldnt attract them, right? If they do come, it must be because of the Old Gods Association Pei Jinye: The dinner lasted until nearly ten oclock. Tang Huoyang wanted to escort him back, but Pei Jinye felt like enjoying the night breeze The noisy streets remained bustling with the water on the ground having dissipated quite a bit, as if the heavy rain during the day had hardly affected the citys residents. On the way. Pei Jinye received a call from Father Pei, who still wanted to hear his sons thoughts regarding the old classmate who had come looking for him in the morning. Old Zhong does have his schemes, or else he wouldnt have come looking for me. He wants a storefront in the food street, but I refused him. Although our family has the contract, ultimately, everything here belongs to the Federation I didnt make a decision on this matter, but I didnt say a flat no, so I wanted to ask for your opinion. If theres a suitable place, do you think it would be okay to rent it to him? Pei Jinye laughed, You two elders can decide for yourselves. No warranties, no lawbreaking, those are the principles. As for everything else, Sun San will keep watch. You can count on it. Even though your dad is a nice guy, Im not that silly, Father Pei chuckled scoldingly on the phone. Just after hanging up, Pei Jinye saw a young man and woman pulling at each other by the side of the overpass. Let go of me! Wei Xia, I wont leave with you! Pei Jinye! Pei Jinye, save me! The girl in the short skirt suddenly recognized Pei Jinye and struggled to rush over but was held back by the wrist. The young man pulling her was also clearly stunned. This gave the girl in the short skirt a chance to pull away and quickly run to Pei Jinye, grabbing his sleeve and urging in a low voice, Take me with you, quick! Pei Jinye could distinctly smell the strong scent of alcohol on the girl. He hesitated. Her face seemed somewhat familiar; he had seen her at Tang Huoyangs birthday party. Was her name LanX..? Lan Ranran, struggling to control the outbreak of the alcohols strength, which made her tremble all over, became terrified when she realized that the last drink Wei Xia had given her was spiked! She held tightly to Pei Jinyes sleeve, her face pale and her body beginning to shake, growing weaker and weaker. Before losing consciousness. One thought filled her mind Pei Jinye, will he Who are you? None of your business! Wei Xia was left at a loss for words. Just as he was about to step forward, he was shocked to see that the person opposite had already pulled out a phone. Is this the Night Patrol Department? I am currently on East Road of the Cross-River Bridge Seeing this, Wei Xia turned and got into his car. Pei Jinye supported Lan Ranrans slender waist with one hand and wielded the phone with the other. Watching Wei Xias hovercar leave, he dialed Tang Huoyangs number after putting down the phone. Chaotically! The call didnt go through He slowly lowered his head to look at the delicate body in his arms. After hesitating for a long time He finally pressed down. Lan Ranran let out an unconscious whimper as if in pain, her expression one of distress. Still not awake? Pei Jinye looked puzzled. He reached out again, this time with more force. Lan Ranrans vitality trembled, and the pain in her body actually brought her gradually more clarity. Just as she opened her eyes, she saw Pei Jinye sitting beside her, eyes closed in meditation. You She suddenly came to her senses, and the memories she had lost came flooding back all at once. She remembered being drugged by Wei Xia and running into Pei Jinye by chance, then asking him for help only for the effects of the drug to hit, and she lost consciousness. Noticing her clothes were intact, Lan Ranran came back to her senses and hurriedly expressed her gratitude, Pei Jinye, thanks for what happened just now The night breeze on the Cross-River Bridge lifted her hair. In the moonlight, her cheeks glistened with a rosy hue, uncertain if it was a lingering effect of the drug or a blush of embarrassment at the moment. Its nothing, Pei Jinye opened his eyes. Lan Ranran tried to move but suddenly discovered a pain in her waist and her expression turned odd. Have you been waiting this whole time for me to wake up? Pei Jinye, who didnt regard the incident as significant, replied casually, Brother Yangs phone wasnt going through, and I dont know any of your other friends, so I just sat here and waited. However, youre regaining consciousness faster than I thought. His training was interrupted, but Pei Jinye bore no resentment towards heaven or others. However, such a bland tone of narration did prompt Lan Ranran to give him an extra glance. Unfortunately With a quiet sigh in her heart, Lan Ranran sincerely pleaded, Pei Jinye, could you please not mention todays incident to anyone? Pei Jinye looked at her, originally thinking that the girl would call the police herself, but her reaction didnt completely surprise him. He calmly nodded, I understand. Grateful, Lan Ranran glanced over and then lowered her head to open her cross-body bag, taking out her phone, only to find that the battery had long been depleted, adding an awkward tint to her complexion. Um Pei Jinye, could you lend me your phone for a moment? After receiving the phone from Pei Jinyes hands, Lan Ranran expressed her thanks in a soft voice, then dialed her best friends number, reported an address, and returned the phone to Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye put away the phone: If theres nothing else, Ill be going now. Lan Ranran was startled. Seeing Pei Jinye leaving so resolutely, she felt an uncomfortable stir in her heart. Pei Jinye She suddenly called out. Pei Jinye paused, his gaze turned back inquisitively, yet his eyes remained undisturbed. Lan Ranran bit her lip, Please keep todays incident a secret, thank you. Pei Jinye waved his hand, Understood. He quickly disappeared into the night. Lan Ranran watched his retreating figure until it vanished, feeling an increasing emptiness in her heart. She crouched by the bridges edge, hugging her delicate body tightly in the cold wind, pain emanating faintly from her waist. Above her head, a Federation camera was monitoring the area. It wasnt long before the roar of an engine could be heard from around the corner. Ranran A girl in a black leather jacket with fiery red pigtails was the first to jump out of the car. Lan Ranran, holding her waist, got up, Take me to the hospital for a check-up first. What happened? Ate something dirty When Pei Jinye arrived home that evening, he met the landlady at his door, knocking. Little Li, I thought you werent home. Auntie, whats this about? Pei Jinye approached, puzzled. The landlady handed him a box of fruit drinks, These are produced by my son-in-laws family, they gave us too much, and we cant finish it all, so Im giving you a box. Auntie, thats very kind of you, thank you. This tastes great, I was actually planning to buy some at the supermarket, Pei Jinye said as he accepted the fruit drinks. The landlady was very pleased, This is purely natural, drinking it replenishes vitamins As the landlady was imparting her health wisdom, her front door opened and a ponytailed little girl popped her head out, Mom! The landlady reproached, What is it, making such a racket! The ponytailed little girl saw Pei Jinye and swallowed back her whining speech, pretending to be reserved, Mom, I have something to tell you, something big. Seeing this, the landlady nodded politely at Pei Jinye and then went back into her home, What big thing? The voices of the mother and daughter faded as their door closed. Pei Jinye paused for a moment, shook his head, and took the box of fruit drinks into his home. As usual, he checked Then, after putting on shoe covers and washing his hands, he continued to inspect the fruit drinks. Only after confirming they were safe did he finally take a sip with relief. Laying sprawled on the couch, staring at the light casting shadows on the ceiling, he muttered to himself. Just four days left of the five-day period starting to feel a bit nervous, isnt that so Buzz buzz! The secret phone suddenly vibrated. Pei Jinye paused in thought, picked up the phone, and checked it. Black Shark: [Demon King, my division is currently facing an emergency. Shadow Bow and Number series are being chased by the Federation Night Patrol Office, and Ive been tangled up by people from Sky God International, cant spare a hand right now. This matter has been approved by superiors, Im informing you to rush to the Northern Ring Road collapse zone for a rescue. They are really important to our organization Additionally, this is the Heavenly Calculations contact frequency 4335] Pei Jinye sighed lightly. Not a single peaceful day, huh. He put on the Ghost Face Mask. His entire being disappeared into the night. Before long. He pressed his wireless earpiece, Heavenly Calculation, this is Demon King. Demon King, Ive been waiting for you! On the westernmost side of the Northern Ring Road was a mountain collapse zone. Accidents had occurred here years ago, and coupled with the gloomy legends of midnight, not many people came here to play on a regular basis. Especially those who dared to venture here late at night, most were young people in search of the thrill. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Damn, why is this creepy place so chilly with drafts? In a part of the collapse zone overrun with weeds, three young people sat around a campfire. Without the drafts, would it still be called Ghost Mountain Forest? Stop talking and quickly set up the device for live streaming. Old Dou, have you caught any signal? the long-haired youth said nonchalantly. The signal is weak, I still suggest moving to the perimeter otherwise, without a signal, you cant stream, the bespectacled man on the right suggested. Who will you livestream for at the perimeter? Havent we tried that before come on! While the long-haired youth was speaking, suddenly, his expression froze! Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: (80) Call the Demon King! (Please subscribe and vote for monthly tickets)_1 Chapter 81: (80) Call the Demon King! (Please subscribe and vote for monthly tickets)_1 Translator: 549690339 Where is the Demon King now? Shadow Bow inquired in a low voice, his expression tense. It took a while for Heavenly Calculations voice to come through the earpiece, I just made contact, hes currently located 13 kilometers away from you, with an estimated arrival time of 2 minutes and 17 seconds. Can you hold on? Upon hearing this, Shadow Bows expression changed slightly, I dont know! After speaking, he cursed under his breath. Because not far behind, there was the sound of numerous low-flying objects approaching. Its the Federations unmanned surveillance drones, take them down quickly they can scan your vitality fluctuations. Unless something unexpected happens, you and Number series are about to be discovered. Brace yourselves, Heavenly Calculation warned. Shadow Bows face turned ugly. Number series, cloaked in a black robe, shivered beside him. Suddenly, footsteps came from the distant jungle. To Shadow Bows astonishment, the unmanned surveillance drones suddenly turned around and left. Heavenly Calculation, whats happening? Around the bonfire. The long-haired youth and others were clutching their heads, crouched on the ground, their faces filled with panic, I was just live-streaming, I didnt do anything illegal! Nothing illegal! The members of the Night Patrol Squad didnt bother with them, forcibly pressing their knees against these peoples necks and using devices to verify their identities. [Zhao Qingshan, male, 28 years old, previously convicted for theft, fifth-class citizen.] [Xu De, male, 26 years old, detained multiple times for soliciting prostitution, fifth-class citizen.] [Ma NeiLu, male] Did you see any suspicious persons? a Night Patrol member asked sternly. No, really, we didnt do anything this time, the long-haired youth called out loudly. Captain? Clear the area, the Captain of the Ninth Squadron said unconcernedly, turning his head to look at the figure next to him, Old Xu, what do you think? Xu Tians expression was cold, They wont be able to run away. Soon after, the Night Patrol Squad called in, Captain, weve found two suspicious individuals We lost a drone. Identified as Old Gods Association [Shadow Bow]. The Captain of the Ninth Squadron revealed a smile, looking at Xu Tian. Xu Tian strode forward, leaving behind a sentence, Seal off the area, I want them alive! The Captain of the Ninth Squadron shook his head slightly at his impatient demeanor, Seems like the higher-ups are in a hurry too He waved his hand, signaling his men to follow. Got you now, vermin of the Old Gods Association. A hideous expression spread across Xu Tians face. Purify! The word came out of his mouth. An invisible force rapidly spread to the feet of Shadow Bow and Number series, their expressions changed as their bodies suddenly felt as though they were trapped in a morass of air, with countless hands pulling at them from behind. Its Judgement Places people! Xiao Fengchen from Number series said with a face full of horror. Shadow Bows heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Dammit! It was one of the monsters from the Judgement Place! In an emergency, he quickly summoned his shadow, creating a massive dark creature. The terrifyingly large, boulder-like fists pounded down fiercely. Xu Tian approached rapidly, his face expressionless. With myself as the spear, and light as the shield, I declare judgement! His indifferent eyes shone with a golden glow, his blood energy suddenly roaring like a furnace, drastically different from the battle he had with Pei Jinye for Xu Tian, the two individuals before him posed absolutely no threat. Boom! In an instant! The ten-meter-tall shadow monster conjured by Shadow Bow, with its mountainous bulk, dissipated as if a popped balloon, scattering in all directions. The terrifying Gang Wind whipped up the three peoples hair and sleeves Xu Tian wore a mocking look, about to step forward and grab the two when suddenly, the sound of something slicing the air was heard. Xu Tians expression changed in an instant! Purify! The moment the word fell. A small Triangular Military Dagger emitting a ghostly glow appeared out of nowhere, aimed directly at his brow. Xu Tian was shocked. He quickly retreated. His face turned to gold as if cast from gold, with a ting sound blocking the dagger as if it were a specter. At the same time. A drop of blood from Xu Tians brow emerged, continuing its trajectory to alight on the Triangular Military Dagger. Xu Tian felt an icy chill. If he hadnt activated his ability just then, if he hadnt trained in the special body-refining techniques of the Judgement Place, the dagger would have already pierced through his head. Another vermin from the Old Gods Association! Ill capture all of you in one swoop! Xu Tian wiped his brow, the wound from before already healed. He looked around but didnt spot where the owner of the bayonet was. Shadow Bow and Number series exchanged a glance, both shocked. Where is the Demon King? It was then Heavenly Calculation spoke rapidly into the earpiece, Southwest direction, run! The Demon King is here to meet you! The two hurriedly ran in that direction. Xu Tian narrowed his eyes, snorting coldly. He stamped the ground suddenly, launching himself forward rapidly, surrounded by a golden light, loudly exclaiming: With myself as the spear, and light as the shield, I declare judgement! The terrifying golden light enveloped them. The ground shook violently, and billowing dust and smoke rose to the sky, the explosive air currents carrying a lethal intent, swirling and raging in all directions. Swoosh! The sound of something hurtling through the air came again. Another Triangular Military Dagger, like a phantom, darted into the darkness of the night, aiming straight for Xu Tians throat. Xu Tian smirked, but his expression changed abruptly. He had clearly only heard one sound. Yet behind the bayonet attacking head-on was another hidden dagger. This Hidden Weapon Pelt was inspired by what Pei Jinye had learned from Fang Tianjians Double Ring Fist. A straightforward move in front, with a treacherous one behind. Now that I look back, it really was useful. Xu Tian quickly dodged, but a three-centimeter gash was slashed across his waist in an instant, and he stumbled into the jungle on one side. The Captain of the Night Patrols Ninth Squadron, who hurried over, was stunned by the scene. Go! Pei Jinye appeared in front of the Shadow Bow and grabbed the Number series. Shadow Bow and the Number series were overjoyed, having endured more than an hour of pursuit, they were already in a sorry state; seeing the Demon King now was like grabbing a lifeline. Demon King, youve finally come. No time for nonsense, run! Pei Jinye noticed the Night Patrol Squad was closing in and hurriedly moved, not forgetting to look back and ask, Do you still have any grenades? Nonone left Shadow Bow stuttered. Pei Jinye frowned. The oppositions forces were too numerous, and now they were burdened with the encumbrance that was the Number series. Xiao Fengchen, the Number series, obviously aware of the problem as well, clutched Pei Jinyes hand without daring to let go: Ive brought back some of the experimental data from the Heaven God, its very important, I cant die. Pei Jinye coldly withdrew his gaze, seemingly annoyed at his slow pace, Shadow Bow, summon your shadow, take the Number series and run. Dont think about holding back at a time like this, or were all going to die! Shadow Bow quickly summoned a shadow and carried Xiao Fengchen. Fire! A roar suddenly erupted from the jungle behind them. The next second. The faces of the three, Pei Jinye, changed drastically. An endless barrage of firepower descended, and half of the jungle was instantly lit up as if it were daylight. Demon King? Shadow Bow? Number series? Are you still there? Heavenly Calculation urgently called out over the earpiece. The previously dense forest was now leveled to the ground. All was silent. It was as if all signs of life had been wiped out. Behind the crowd. Xu Tian, covering a wound on his waist that hadnt fully healed yet, forcefully pushed away the Night Patrol members blocking his path, his gaze cold as he stared at the plain ahead. The Captain of the Ninth Squadron said coldly, Launch the flare! Bang! A flare shot up into the sky. The collapsed area was lit up brightly. Yet, in the area that had been bombarded with firepower, no bodies were found. The Captain of the Ninth Squadron was surprised, The enemy is this resilient? Xu Tian sneered, Theyve been operating on your turf for so long, dont you have any expectations? The Captain of the Ninth Squadron was taken aback, somewhat helpless, but didnt dare to offend the member from the Judgement Place, and waved his hand to signal, Advance! The unmanned reconnaissance drone led the way. The fully armed Night Patrol members held their firearms at the ready, fingers on the triggers. Before long. Rustling sounds came from all around. The Captain of the Ninth Squadron frowned and gestured for a halt, lifting his flashlight to illuminate the dense forest aheadunexpectedly, a pair of blood-red eyes appeared in the darkness of the forest night. Followed by ten pairs twenty pairs fifty pairs a dense sea of blood-red eyes appeared. Xu Tian was taken aback, Fallen Blood Wolves? Why wasnt this reported in Da Peng City? The Captain of the Ninth Squadron felt his scalp tingle. Fallen Blood Wolves were not high-level monsters, but they were gregarious, and the critical issue was that they carried potent toxins in their fur, claws, blood, and even their bodies. The slightest misstep in combat could result in infection Therefore, Transcendents generally didnt want to provoke these creatures. A quick scan of the collapse area showed at least a hundred Fallen Blood Wolves, who knows where the main den is, and whether it might harbor even more of the creatures. Everyone, do not fire, retreat slowly! Youre retreating? Xu Tian immediately objected, We havent found the people from the Old Gods Association yet! The Captain of the Ninth Squadron frowned at him, Do you think they could hide in here? Xu Tian narrowed his eyes and, without a word, turned and angrily left. An all too simple mission had allowed the enemy to escape just like that. This idiot, how on earth did he become a captain! Report, the unmanned detection drone has issued a warning, a suspicious target has been spotted at the southwest entrance. Chase! The group set off in pursuit. Xu Tian was even quicker to take the lead. Damn it, theyre chasing us again! Shadow Bow, seeing a drone knocked down, had an extremely ugly expression on his face. He was covered in scrapes at this moment. If it wasnt for the Demon Kings timely kick, he probably would already be dead. Pei Jinyes face also looked terrible. The voice of Heavenly Calculation came through, Demon King, good news, the Silver Art is on the way you just need to hold on for thirty seconds. Thirty seconds Shadow Bow let out a bitter laugh. The guy from the Judgement Place was like an indestructible monster not to mention there was an armed squad of the Night Patrol as well. He suddenly regretted coming to the aid of the idiot Xiao Fengchen. All for some experiment data, but it had brought him so much trouble! He then suddenly heard Pei Jinye speak, Heavenly Calculation, tell the Silver Art to head to the highway intersection at three oclock, meet me there. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He turned to look at Shadow Bow and Xiao Fengchen, You two follow the original retreat route, Ill cover the rear and draw their attention. Shadow Bow decisively replied, Okay, take care! He quickly left with Xiao Fengchen. Pei Jinye expressionlessly retracted his gaze. Heavenly Calculations uncertain inquiry came through the earpiece, Demon King, are you sure you can do this? Chapter 105 - Chapter 105:(98)Meeting (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and support)_1 Chapter 105:(98)Meeting (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and support)_1 Translator: 549690339 Mr. Han, we are all doing this for Central State, for the Federation, theres no question of poaching or not poaching, Kui Shanhai regained his composure, and his attitude was not as haughty as one might expect. On the contrary, his manner of speaking was very polite. Compared to the connections behind him or his current status, he simply couldnt hold a candle to Mr. Han here, who was almost like the master of Central State. Moreover, there were rumors that a certain councilor from Central State intended to push Mr. Han up the ranks. He had once wondered Was Mr. Han his real son? Why else would he receive such care? But regardless, he dared not offend the other party. That was why he had chosen to extend an invitation when Mr. Han was not present. Unfortunately, Mr. Han had returned much faster than expected. Mr. Han glanced at him leisurely, the faint smile at the corner of his mouth never fading, Regarding the Central State candidates for this examination, Ive just discussed with Headquarters. If the Judgement Place is interested in any candidates, remember to submit a report to me in advance, and I will approve it based on the facts. Waiting for your approval Kui Shanhais expression changed slightly. The representative from the Judiciary next to him chuckled as he smoothed things over, It seems Mr. Han already has plans for them. I wonder where our Pei Dacaizi will be assigned? Mr. Hans face remained unruffled, Specific arrangements will have to wait until after the results are compiled and unified. As he spoke, he looked toward Pei Jinye, and upon making eye contact, he nodded slightly with great cultivation as a gesture. He then looked at the people around him. Just let them rest well here. Following Mr. Hans words, the people surrounding the meeting room dispersed one after another. Chu Wuxiu, who had just been called by the City Hall to accompany them, unexpectedly stole a glance at Pei Jinye. With his status, he wasnt yet qualified to reach such an occasion. Thus, he was unaware of what had transpired, but seeing so many bigwigs present and Pei Jinye staying until the end This posture He probably passed, right? He skeptically retracted his gaze and quickly caught up with the exiting senior officials from the City Hall, falling to the very end of this small crowd. Soon, only Pei Jinye and Gu Wutong were left in the room. The two men exchanged glances. Gu Wutong teased, Its clear everyone is interested in you. If there were no complications, your evaluation process wouldnt have caught the attention of that group not to mention the proactive invitation from the Judgement Place. Pei Jinye glanced up without responding and continued eating. Gu Wutong wasnt surprised by his attitude and mused, Its a pity Wei Xianren didnt dare to fight with me; otherwise, I could have seen if he was as powerful as the legends say That guy also left rather quickly, supposedly more than two or three hours ahead of us. Leaving early has its benefits? Pei Jinye looked up. He had spent the last of his time contemplating the Technique of Spring. Not really, Gu Wutong paused and then chuckled, To be frank, brother, compared to other candidates you seem like a little white rabbit that stumbled in without knowing anything, but this white rabbit somehow feels like a wolf in sheeps clothing. Pei Jinye chewed the food in his mouth, calmly looking at him. Gu Wutong laughed again and continued to eat. However, he was quite curious about one thing: what magic did this student, favored by Second Middle School Principal Wang, possess to catch the eye of so many big shots? Logically speaking, he, too, was someone who passed the assessment To put it more specifically, not to mention the bumpkins from Da Peng Citys local government, either Kui Shanhai or Mr. Han, which of them hasnt seen a lot of geniuses? To draw their special attention, it definitely wasnt as simple as just passing the assessment. As Gu Wutong pondered, he suddenly noticed Pei Jinye staring at him and was taken aback, What is it? Pei Jinye wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin, replying unhurriedly, Youve been staring at me for three minutes and fifteen seconds, then you ask me whats wrong? Shouldnt I be the one asking you that question? Gu Wutong was momentarily stunned, scratching his head sheepishly, Ah haha, sorry about that, Im just too curious about you. At least he was direct. Seeing this, Pei Jinye simply shook his head. He sighed inwardly. Another curious person. He tilted his head to look over. However, the other party wasnt as aggressive as Xu Tian, so he didnt feel much killing intent for the time being. He calmly withdrew his gaze, neatly stacked the cutlery in front of him, then looked up. The soldier waiting at the door came over upon seeing this. He glanced at the messy dishes in front of Gu Wutong, then at Pei Jinyes tidy area; the contrast was striking. Gu Wutong, unconcerned, wiped the corner of his mouth, Can we go now? Yes. But Candidate Pei Jinye, you will need to wait a moment, the soldier replied. Both Pei Jinye and Gu Wutong paused upon hearing this. Gu Wutong smiled at Pei Jinye, nodded in acknowledgment, and then walked out the door. The soldier then led Pei Jinye away from the meeting room. In the depths of the base, a tranquil grove stood. Here a tower over ten meters tall was erected. However, before entering, the soldier stopped, stood at attention, and saluted, Sir, I have brought the person as requested. Major General Wang smiled warmly at Pei Jinye, Lets go, Mr. Han is inside waiting to see you. Pei Jinye was silent. Mr. Han Frankly, from Pei Jinyes own standpoint, he had never delved into understanding this person. But if it were someone else Councilor Cui Min. An old councilman who had sat in Central State for forty-five years, he was a significant figure that Pei Jinye often encountered in his school textbooks. And this Mr. Han was Councilor Cui Mins spokesperson when away. If one were to delve deeper, it would be impossible not to mention those unusual memories that had emerged in Pei Jinyes mind. Be it Heaven God International, the Old Gods Association, or federal personnel for this Mr. Han, one could say his reputation preceded him. According to rumors, Councilor Cui Min, being advanced in years, intended to groom this Mr. Han, who, over the course of three years, had taken over the entire Central State and elevated its economic development to a higher level. Besides, Mr. Han had always been a major figure who never blinked at murder. The dissidents he had removed over these three years were said to number more than a hundred. But Councilor Cui Min didnt care at all, and even the Federation Headquarters made no comment, and precisely because of this even Xu Tian dared not be presumptuous before this Mr. Han, despite his background from Judgement Place. You can go in by yourself, Mr. Han is waiting for you on the fifth floor, Major General Wang said with a kind smile, whispering, He put off a meeting specifically to wait for you. Pei Jinye nodded and thanked him. Only when he stepped onto the second floor of the attic did Pei Jinye realize that this place was a library hidden deep in the mountains. It was not exactly rudimentary, but it had everything that was needed. Without appearing luxurious or flourishing, the air was filled with the scent of books. He continued up to the fifth floor. His gaze moved beyond the layers of bookshelves lit by light, and Pei Jinye quickly noticed an elegantly-dressed middle-aged man quietly reviewing something at his desk. Even though he had seen him hurriedly once before at the examination venue, at that time Pei Jinye had not had a detailed conversation with him. Perhaps The man was also showing some restraint. Sorry for making you wait, Mr. Han said, looking up and noticing Pei Jinye as soon as he finished reviewing the documents. The incandescent light fell on the shoulders of the two men. The man spoke with a slight apology, A bill came up unexpectedly that I had to deal with. You are too polite, Pei Jinye stepped forward, saying that he had stood at the entrance to not disturb Mr. Han and had taken a book from the staircase. He then put back the book. Mr. Han noticed the book: Sumo Extreme Path? With a slight smile, he said, It seems you are really interested in martial arts. I have always been interested in behaviors that can protect myself, Pei Jinye said modestly, yet underlying his words was caution and meticulousness. Mr. Han chuckled lightly in response, Its indeed rare to hear someone speak so directly and uniquely about fearing death, but I dont oppose your approach. However, the technique in this book you have isnt really a good life-saving technique. Pei Jinye looked inquisitive. Mr. Han gestured for him to sit down across from him and spoke unhurriedly, There are actually quite a few ways to save your life in this world. For example, you can practice techniques that extend your Vitality. Since you have practiced Vitality techniques, you must be aware that if you dont continue Vitality extension techniques after middle age, your Vitality will gradually decline So some people who cling to life create techniques to extend Vitality. You might want to pay attention to that. Apart from playing it safe, theres also taking the initiative. You dont want to kill people, but theres always someone who wants to kill you. Pei Jinye thought for a moment then asked seriously, What if I were to learn both? Of course, thats no problem, Mr. Han seemed not to discourage people easily, looking at him with depth, Pei Jinye, have you ever heard a saying that when you stare into the abyss, the abyss stares back at you? Pei Jinye looked puzzled, What does Mr. Han mean? Seeing him like this, Mr. Han just chuckled softly and said, Youre an intelligent person, and I prefer not to beat around the bush when dealing with intelligent people. So I want to know if I gave you the authority to kill, could you restrain yourself? Pei Jinye was taken aback. The authorityto kill? His expression confused. He was alert on the inside. What is this guy implying? Is he testing me? Or is he doubting me? Is there anything about me thats suspect? Could he really be planning Pei Jinye said with a frank look, Sorry, although I would like to say I have no problem, it seems I am not that insane yet. Or are there certain conditions specified within your question? Mr. Han smiled and said, If there must be a condition, it would be to strike down traitors who betray the Federation. Is that clear enough? Pei Jinye nodded. Mr. Hans hands with distinct knuckles rested on the table, and those calm eyes beneath the gold-rimmed glasses slowly shifted. Regarding your arrangement, I actually spent a few more minutes thinking about it. Usually, after passing the special difficulty, those top-tier schools would initiate invitations, offering direct admission without examinations until school starts next September. However, regarding the talent youve shown, I believe you wouldnt want to waste nearly a year of precious time, right? Pei Jinye did not deny it. In his plans, he was preparing to start with the Bronze Association. As for the Old Gods Association Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Black Shark and Silver Art disappeared, he had also faked a death scene on his end, so he didnt plan on provoking them any further for the time being. However, now that Mr. Han seemed willing to offer some help Theres no such thing as a free lunch in this world, right? Mr. Hans gaze was smiling as he spoke. How about you name a price for me to hear first? Across the desk, the young man backed away in order to advance, yet his demeanor held a certain intelligence unwilling to show weakness. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127:Slay! Devour Transcendent (Seeking monthly votes) _1 Chapter 127:Slay! Devour Transcendent (Seeking monthly votes) _1 Support! We need support! Brother Bi shouted into the communicator, One of our rookies has been kidnapped! Hurry up, send backup immediately! He looked up at the dusty trail dispersing into the air and cursed under his breath. His expression wavered for a moment. Still, breaking his usual rule of retreating when theres trouble, he drove to follow the others. Pei Jinye lay quietly in the vehicle, his hands locked by a special device, his Vitality and Psychic Power both suppressed. His mask had already been removed, and the locator and sensor from Xing Tian left in the Mech Body had been skillfully dismantled and thrown away by his captors. To the left and right of Pei Jinye sat members of the Old Gods Association, each wearing a mask. The one driving sped down the road, quickly leaving the Investigation Teams vehicles far behind. Why dont you just kill me? Pei Jinye had barely spoken when he took a punch to the stomach. The masked figure responded icily, Shut up! Pei Jinye turned his head, glancing sideways at the man wearing a mask resembling the Red Lotus. If you want these eyes, dont look at me like that, said the Red Lotus Mask coldly. Pei Jinyes gaze remained unchanged, a sickly smile slowly appearing on his lips, Well, go ahead and make your move then. The Red Lotus Mask was taken aback. Goddamn it! Just as he was about to erupt in anger, the mysterious person wearing a white mask, sitting beside him, said sternly, Ignore him, focus on losing the tail first. Have you contacted Lou Hai? I have, hes pinpointing our location and will pick us up soon, replied the White Mask in a low voice. What about this kid? the Red Lotus Mask asked with ill intent. The White Mask turned to Pei Jinye, This kid is a bit peculiar well see about that. The Red Lotus Mask squinted his eyes, seeming in a better mood, and whispered into Pei Jinyes ear, Youre dead meat. From the start, abducting Pei Jinye had been an unintended action. Yet, because of this unintended action, they had successfully seized a hovercar. Pei Jinye closed his eyes. Looking at his current attribute panel. [Vitality Value]: 9-18.2 (Under Spiritual Pressure); [Stamina]: 9.1-17.8 (Average human value is 1) (Under Spiritual Pressure); [Psychic Power]: 10.2-17.1 (Under Spiritual Pressure); The presence of a Spiritual Pressure Item was unexpected. Such items were rare at least rare in Da Peng City. Only those Transcendents from larger places had chances to come across them. It seemed likely that the members of the Old Gods Association here had been transferred from the bigger places by the Faceless Elder. Ever since he had seen the Faceless Elder, Pei Jinye had been under constant mental stress. So he planned to use this opportunity to Devour the memory of one of the members. He hadnt originally intended to do so. However, they insisted on abducting him, so he simply went with the flow. Although they used a Spiritual Pressure Item, it didnt seem to be of high level. Otherwise, the effect of the Spiritual Pressure would not be quietly dissipating after he activated the Spring Chapter. All three values were quickly climbing. Suddenly, the Old Gods Association member driving the car called out, How much longer till Lou Hai gets here? Those people behind us are relentless, and it wont be long before were surrounded! Still contacting said the White Mask in a deep voice, not hiding it from Pei Jinye, Three kilometers to our nine oclock. He is coming to rendezvous with us Lou Hai showing up means were safe. The driver suddenly asked, Has the Elder left? He didnt say. Then came a muffled grunt. The White Mask, puzzled, turned his head, but his eyes bulged with surprise the next second. In his field of vision, the Federation dog who should have been restrained like meat on a cutting board somehow produced a small Triangular Military Dagger, which he used to pierce through the Red Lotus Masks throat. Before the White Mask could shout a warning, Pei Jinyes second Triangular Military Dagger moved as fast as lightning towards his own throat. However, the driver noticed and sharply turned the car, causing everyones bodies to swing out due to inertia. Almost instantly, The spot where the White Mask had been sitting was pierced by the Triangular Military Dagger. The Red Lotus Mask, in his dying moments, grabbed Pei Jinyes arm while the White Mask, full of terror, stuck to one side of the window, his hand conjuring flames, quickly retaliating against Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye, expressionless, lunged forward. The White Mask took the opportunity to attack up close, but his fist, although engulfed in flames, didnt make contact with Pei Jinyes body before he felt the car shake violently beneath him, as if tearing apart. The Vitality bursting out from Pei Jinye was far hotter than the flames on his fist. His eyes widened as Pei Jinyes punch surged up diagonally, blowing away the blood mist in the air and blurring the vision through the White Mask. Boom! Thunder exploded inside the cab, the wind and thunder reverberated. The White Masks heart was left pounding. What in the world is this guys background? If he is so strong, why was he captured so easily before? Could it be! All of this was planned by him! The White Mask felt a sudden chill down his spine. The driver suddenly turned around, side-stepping with a Longsword in hand and thrusting it towards Pei Jinyes lower back. Crack! Pei Jinyes Physical Body was unharmed. Instead, the Longsword broke on the spot. The driver was also stunned. Was this Physical Body made of iron? The next moment, The car sounded like it had been hit by a heavy hammer. The hovercar, speeding mid-air, abruptly stalled, and flung out like a tossed sack. Countless car components, like spinning tops, burst outward from the rapidly tumbling hovercar and scattered in all directions. Blood droplets scattered in all directions, like a torrential downpour. The white mask rolled into the bushes; beneath the shattered mask was a face covered in blood, and the entire left arm was twisted lifelessly on the ground, its bones completely shattered. Under the massive impact, his internal organs had all suffered varying degrees of injury. With difficulty, his right hand fished out a communicator, but before the white mask could dial that number, a pair of high-top combat boots brutally stomped on his hand. Amidst screams of agony, the white mask was directly grabbed by the hair and yanked up. Then, a cold voice leaped out from the darkness illuminated by flames. Enter the Dream! Countless memories flooded into Pei Jinyes mind. Protected by his mech body, he was spared from the calamity of the car accident. Now turning his head, his gaze lingered darkly in a certain direction, at the very moment the hover car malfunctioned, the driver vanished in an instant. This guy was a Space Series Transcendentotherwise, he wouldnt have escaped so quickly. What a pity. At the time, Pei Jinye didnt have the chance to Devour the Transcendent of the Red Lotus Mask because he was worried about being attacked by the other two en route. Now, out of three people, he could only Devour one. It was like there were three desserts, but he only had time to eat one, making Pei Jinye feel somewhat regretful. I should be faster next time. On the attribute panel Adding Extraordinary Ability: [Element: Flame] Adding Extraordinary Ability: [Flame] It was an unexpected surprise. Minutes later, the second group from the Investigation Team finally arrived. Seeing the limbs scattered about, everyone felt their scalp tingle. Pei Jinye! Brother Bi arrived at Pei Jinyes side, his expression changed drastically, and he quickly opened Pei Jinyes face mask. A few streams of blood flowed down his head, his Vitality was weak, and he was already in a coma. Quick, to the hospital! Unsure of how long he had been asleep for, Pei Jinye gradually awoke. He opened his eyes. Brother Bi just happened to come over with a bottle of water. He was startled, Brother Bi? Awake? Brother Bi walked over quickly, smiling and saying, Youre really lucky, lad. If it werent for the protection of your mech body, I reckon Id be attending your bodys farewell right now. Where am I? After a sleep, Pei Jinyes back of the hand was still connected to an IV, his body had long since recovered to its peak, and there was a bandaged white cloth on his forehead. In the hospital. Brother Bi placed the water bottle on the cabinet, poured a glass of water for Pei Jinye, and handed it to him: When we found you yesterday, you were all withered. There were two bodies at the scene, but both were severely damaged in the explosion, and their identities are still being confirmed. Pei Jinye took a sip of water, asking somewhat bewilderedly, How long have I slept? Its now seven twenty in the morning. Brother Bi said with a light laugh: You just lie down, Ill go call the doctor The doctor and nurse quickly appeared and conducted a thorough examination for Pei Jinye. After getting confirmation from the doctor, Brother Bi proceeded with Pei Jinyes discharge procedure. But before they could leave, they were stopped. Who are you? Judgement Place Xu Tian. Xu Tian stood in the corridor of the hospital lobby with his people, his gaze passing over Brother Bi and directly falling on Pei Jinye, his mouth corners slowly curving with a hint of mockery. Pei Jinye, we meet again. Pei Jinyes gaze impassively swept past Xu Tians right arm. Thinking that with a prosthetic arm, you can hop about again? You know each other? Brother Bi looked on in astonishment. Pei Jinye shook his head: Not really. Brother Bi was taken aback. Xu Tian stepped forward, speaking lightly, I am here on orders to investigate the Old Gods Association matter. I am already aware of what happened with you last night, but I need you, Pei Jinye, to elaborate on some specific details. Brother Bi frowned and said, Your Judgement Place may be powerful, but surely not powerful enough to interrogate our Investigation Team, right? If you need to know something, go to our Investigation Team. Just as he was about to lead Pei Jinye away, two men in overcoats with Xu Tian blocked their path. Brother Bi raised an eyebrow at Xu Tian, Or would you prefer we settle this with our fists right here? Xu Tian, with a faint smile on his lips, drew a warrant with his mechanical arm and held it in front of Brother Bi, Your group leader personally wrote this approval. Do you want to call and check? Brother Bis eyebrows knitted together. Pei Jinye spoke calmly to reassure him: Its fine, they just want to ask about the situation. You wait for me in the hall. Brother Bi looked at him and slowly nodded, then quietly warned Xu Tian, I know what you Judgement Place people are capable of, but our Investigation Team and your department are separate entities. If you dare play dirty, Ill make sure the news reaches headquarters tonight, and you wont be able to wash your hands of it. Xu Tian looked at him expressionlessly, and said nothing. He took Pei Jinye to a conference room. After closing the door. Only Pei Jinye and Xu Tian were left in the room. Isnt it coincidental. Xu Tian looked at him intently, Last time when Wei Xia was killed, you were a suspect. Now with the appearance of the Old Gods Association, only you were left alone with them. Choose your words carefully, I was abducted, Pei Jinye calmly interrupted. Xu Tian looked up at him, Then describe the process of your abduction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That night at ten twenty-seven, our Investigation Team Group Two was passing through the lanes in Pingchuan District, preparing to return to base. We encountered members of the Old Gods Association The vehicles ahead initiated the attack, and I was at the end of the convoy with Brother Bi. In the search for cover, the enemy approached us, I covered Brother Bis retreat, and thus I was attacked by them Why did you choose to retreat instead of attack? Xu Tian suddenly interrupted: Please explain in detail. Why? Pei Jinye slowly raised his head to look at him: Then why didnt you sacrifice yourself last night instead of questioning me here? Could you explain that in detail? Xu Tians brow furrowed slightly: Pei Jinye, theres no need for such hostility towards me. First, I have no ill will towards you personally, and second, this is work. Oh, is that so? I dont believe you. Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: 120 Delivered Transcendent (Thanks to the Support of the Hand of Dao)_1 Chapter 130: 120 Delivered Transcendent (Thanks to the Support of the Hand of Dao)_1 Cafeteria. The team leader told me to have a good rest for the next three days, and when youre ready to come back, just tell me, and Ill come to pick you up, Brother Bi sipped his shrimp soup, warming himself up. Pei Jinye nodded from across the table. Although he had been injured on his head, the ointment provided by the base was very effective, and after applying it, the wound had already scabbed over quickly. By the way, Brother Bi, can our team get some more of this ointment? Effective, isnt it? Brother Bi couldnt help but smile as he looked over, Im not bragging, but everyone who comes to our Investigation Team praises this bone ointment. But unfortunately, its quite rare, so the team neither gives it away nor sells it. Even our team leader cant do anything about it because this bone ointment is made by Master Yunshan himself. His disciple works as a doctor at our base, so thats why we have access to it. If it were for sale, it could fetch a lot of money, couldnt it? Pei Jinye asked curiously. Money? Brother Bi chuckled, shaking his head, You dont understand Master Yunshan. His medical skills are unparalleled, and honestly, money might just be a number to him. Besides, he already started roaming the world a few years ago. Only his disciple can use this bone ointment. Pei Jinye couldnt help but feel it was a pity. Its all about money. With so much money, how many cultivation resources could be bought. Brother Bi found it amusing. Apparently, his little brother here was quite the money-grubber. After finishing lunch. Brother Bi happened to have a trip to the city center, so he offered Pei Jinye a ride home in his car. After bidding farewell to Brother Bi. Pei Jinye returned home. At this time, the elders in his family were still busy on East Street. He went to the bathroom, took off his duckbill cap, and ripped off the bandage on the top of his head. A three-centimeter-long blood scab had already formed. He pulled down his hair a bit, which could just about cover the scar. Buzz buzz! Just then. Pei Jinyes phone rang. Surprisingly, the caller was Teacher Chang. He had never had private contact with Teacher Chang before. Suddenly vigilant, he answered the phone without a word. Its me, Teacher Chang Teacher Changs voice came through, Have you been slacking on your cultivation of Twelve Lotuses recently? I have been practicing consistently. Its just that theres a feeling of congestion in my Vitality consolidation. Do you have a solution, Teacher Chang? Congestion? Teacher Chang pondered for a moment on the other end, Have you consumed any medicinal ingredients or flesh that significantly boost Vitality recently? Well, yes Then youve over-supplemented. Stop for a day or two, let your body handle the current volume. Dont overdo the cultivation of Twelve Lotuses either. Just maintain one cycle per day until you cultivate the first Blood Lotus, then you can add another cycle By the way, have you condensed the first Blood Lotus yet? Not yet, Pei Jinye told a lie. There was no anomaly on Teacher Changs end, he just urged, Hurry up and cultivate the first Blood Lotus. The more Blood Lotuses you have, the stronger your Vitality will become, and your body will become stronger as well Your age is the perfect time for consolidating and refining Vitality. Once you reach a certain age, Vitality will start to decline, and then it will become increasingly difficult to practice more advanced mental methods. After hanging up the phone. Pei Jinye stared silently at his phone. Teacher Chang gave him a strange feeling. It seemed that his attitude had undergone a noticeable transformation ever since he taught him Twelve Lotuses. In fact, Pei Jinye could understand this change. But the call today felt somewhat abrupt. He wasnt really a closed-door disciple who had formally been accepted through a ceremony, just a student who came to learn. Moreover, Teacher Chang had only imparted one-third of the Twelve Lotus to him. That meant Pei Jinye could only cultivate up to the Fourth Lotus with Twelve Lotus. But for now, even solidifying the Second Lotus was proving difficult, let alone knowing when he would be able to cultivate the Fourth Lotus. It was at this moment that Cai Weiqian suddenly called Pei Jinyes private number. Pei Jinye paused. He had almost forgotten what his disguised voice sounded like last time. Oh right, Old Jia. After answering the call, Cai Weiqian said cautiously, Brother Jia, is it convenient to talk? Speak, Pei Jinye said. Brother Jia, I had a shipment on Tongguan Road that got hijacked After last time, there are still people who dare to make a move? Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly. Cai Weiqian replied with a wry smile, The main issue is that I have no news at all about who hijacked it this time. The delivery guys returned with an empty truck last night, and they dont know what happened. I suspect that it was the work of a Transcendent. Pei Jinye listened quietly. Cai Weiqian was rather helpless: I was just transporting some medical supplies, nothing contraband. Why did they have to target my shipment and treat me like this, just for a small profit. Pei Jinye wasnt concerned about his grievances and simply asked, Give me the license plate number, the route, and the time. Around 10:45 last night Cai Weiqian recalled carefully. Using his ability of Heavenly Calculation, Pei Jinye hacked into the electronic surveillance systems of the shops near Tongguan Road and located the vehicle Cai Weiqian had described. However, he noticed that there was a blind spot in the surveillance of the scene. He frowned slightly. Pei Jinye realized that this matter was troublesome. He had thought that he could remotely control the situation from home and uncover the truth with ease. Unfortunately, he had miscalculated But considering that Cai Weiqian paid him promptly, Pei Jinye decided to make a trip outside to take good care of his younger brother. A subordinate who serves well enables the boss to drive sports cars. In a certain restaurant, After settling the bill and leaving the restaurant, Wu Feng pressed down on his flat cap as he stood at the door. Over his right shoulder, he carried a messenger bag that seemed very full and was covered meticulously. He had stayed up the entire night to find the whereabouts of a certain jeep. He ended up in deep mountains and dense forests where there wasnt even a place to get a meal. Barely managing to find some wild fruits, they caused him to suffer from stomach trouble all morning, and who knew how many leaves he had to tear off in the process. Due to his identity, he couldnt take the light rail; otherwise, hed be identified through facial recognition right away. Thus, he could only rely on walking. It wasnt until evening that he finally left the mountains and found a nearby restaurant to have a hearty meal. Damn it, where is this guy? Wu Feng felt annoyed. Sitting by the roadside, he began to recall the two pieces of information he had about that man in his memory. The first time was a coincidence, the second time was in East Street District He and the Old Gods Association Could it be him! As Wu Feng pondered, he suddenly heard a clang in front of him and looked up blankly at a coin that had landed in front of him. Then, with a somewhat grim look, he lifted his head to see where it had come from. The next second, however, he was dumbstruck on the spot. What the hell, its him!!! By then, Pei Jinye had already donned his trench coat and left. Wu Feng stood there in a daze, watching that figure grow smaller and smaller in the distance. Suddenly, he reached out to touch the strap of his shoulder bag. But then he hesitated This encounter was purely coincidental. This coincidence brought back the memory of the previous two times the Demon had toyed with him like a cat with a mouse. A shiver ran down his spine. Wu Feng snapped back to reality, his gaze flickering with suspicion as he watched the retreating figure, his expression darkened, and he swiftly got up, not forgetting to pick up the coin from the ground as he quickly followed. Pei Jinye stood at the crosswalk waiting for the traffic light. A figure was stealthily following behind him. The red light turned off, and the green light came on. Pei Jinye walked along with the crowd to the other side of the street, then down a small path beside an alley, heading deeper into an increasingly deserted area. The evening autumn wind whirled the fallen leaves off the ground. Layer upon layer, they scattered in rolls. In the corner by the wall where a layer had peeled off, patches of moss stretched for several meters, with dark red traces faintly visible beside the moss. Wu Feng crept closer with a bewildered look, watching Pei Jinye walk alone into the dimly lit alley. He turned to look around. After confirming that no one else was there, he followed close behind. At this moment, the zipper of his shoulder bag was already open. His right hand fumbled in the darkness, reaching inside. To his surprise, the man he was following suddenly turned around and approached him with an unhurried pace, saying, Excuse me, could you tell me how to get to Tongguan Road? Tongguan Road? Does Da Peng City have a Tongguan Road? Or did I hear it wrong? Questions sprang up in Wu Fengs mind as he watched Pei Jinye approaching, subconsciously hugging his shoulder bag tightly and stepping back. Without keeping some distance from this guy, he even felt a bit of fear. This feeling was like a mouse seeing a cat, an instinctive fear and trembling. Suppressing the pounding in his chest, Wu Feng managed to steady his voice and said, Im sorry, I didnt hear you clearly, but I dont live here, and Im not very familiar with the area. Having said that. He staggered and quickly walked back to where he had come from as if realizing he had taken the wrong path. Pei Jinyes eyes seemed to be emitting a faint glow as he stared at that retreating figure. The man was about one meter seventy, with seemingly no excess fat on his body. His cheeks, which appeared rather plain, were slightly sunken, making him look lean, yet the vitality coursing through him was not weak. His hands had large knuckles and calluses at the base of his thumbs, signs of someone who handled weapons. Wu Feng tried to appear calm, deliberately controlling his leg muscles to prevent himself from walking too hurriedly and attracting the attention of that Demon behind him. However, what made his scalp tingle was That demon was clearly following him now! One minute earlier, he was the one following behind him. But now, a demon with a face contorted in rage was trailing behind him. Wu Fengs heart sank. He sped up, and the figure behind him also accelerated. He slowed down, and the figure did the same. It kept a delicate distance from him at all times. Fear, like an insidious disease, bit by bit crushed the last bit of luck in his heart. He started to run, deliberately heading towards crowded areas, hoping to use the surrounding environment to disrupt the vision of the Demon behind him. However, after crossing the street, he turned around abruptly. Damn! The demon was still there! He even made eye contact with him! F*ck, cant you just leave me alone?! Wu Fengs legs were trembling, and all the simulations he had gone through in his mind countless times up to this moment seemed useless! Like a helpless little rabbit facing the Demon, any scheme would disintegrate under this silent oppression. Pei Jinye followed him all the way. He had now fully recognized him. The murderer from Northern Ring Road! The figure was exactly the same as the one he had seen during Retrogression. Left leg slightly shorter, height 171 centimeters, weight 63 kilograms Initially, he was somewhat uncertain. But the others panic just now once again confirmed Pei Jinyes suspicion. However, he didnt understand Why was the man following him? Had they crossed paths before? No recollection. Or was it someone elses doing? Pei Jinyes eyes gradually became more menacing. At this point, Wu Feng started to lose his composure, his steps growing increasingly erratic, and finally, not daring to step into the spooky alleyway, he turned around and stood by the street corner, talking nonsensically, You demon! Demon! Pei Jinye stood still, silent, his gaze calmly fixed on him. It was precisely this calm gaze that sent a chill through Wu Feng. He could not help but recall the scenes from the previous two times he was killed. The first time he was thrown off of a thirty-story building by this Demon, who watched with such a calm look. The second time his spine was shattered and he was sinking slowly in the water The Demon stood emotionless on the shore, staring at him. And now With so many people around, do you dare to kill me? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why wouldnt I? Arent you a murderer? Pei Jinye replied calmly as he approached. Wu Feng immediately took a step back, growling, I never provoked you, why wont you let me go time after time! Pei Jinyes eyebrows slightly raised as he resumed his stance. Time after time? He pondered over the meaning of these three words. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Emergency Mission (Third Release, Asking for Monthly Votes) _1 Chapter 168: Emergency Mission (Third Release, Asking for Monthly Votes) _1 Whats the situation? Pei Jinye had just returned to the base when he saw the wall at the western entrance blown open as if it had been directly bombed, and it wasnt the only place; many areas within the base were billowing with thick smoke. Anyone uninformed might have thought it had been bombarded. Turned out, Zhou Ye said that just half an hour ago, the base had indeed been bombed. Starfire Armys tactics are so wild? Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. Zhou Ye gave a bitter smile and said, Jailbreaking is their specialty. Soon, Pei Jinye saw the surveillance footage precision blasting, throwing flash grenades, more than twenty people bursting into the base, and in less than five minutes, a group of people made a run for it. Pei Jinye watched in astonishment and turned his head to ask, Is our base made of paper? Zhou Ye looked embarrassed. While they were on their way to the second teams meeting room, they heard a high-ranking officer swearing furiously somewhere upstairs. Zhou Ye sighed, I heard its not just Da Peng City, the neighboring cities have also been hit by the Starfire Army. Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly, What are they trying to do? Im puzzled too It feels like Central State is being targeted, its really freaking absurd Zhou Ye, cursing under his breath, accompanied Pei Jinye into the meeting room. Qiu Hezis eyes were bloodshot; upon arriving in the meeting room, he skipped any nonsense talk, Teams 7 and 8 have already sent people in pursuit. Our team is responsible for coordinating with the communications team to backtrack and trace the intruders Everyone turn in your communication devices and be prepared to work overtime today. Yes! The communications team consisted mostly of women, most of them young and beautiful girls, with an average age of around 24, but quite aloof. The second team had barely exchanged greetings with the communications team when they had already hurried off, one team responsible for the periphery of the base, the other for network detection, and they exchanged related intelligence. Pei Jinye, diligently acting as a searcher, ran Spring Chapter of the Four Seasons Talisman in secret, not giving up his own training because of the mission. He joined the Investigation Team for resources. Being a loyal drone was never his goal. Team leader, weve found something! By the nearby sewer, someone shouted out loud, indicating the footprints inside, and added some information about elemental reactions. Qiu Hezi hurried over, Has the Descriptive Writer arrived? On the way. Zhou Ye, looking enviously at the young man who had just pointed out a discovery, said, Another merit for you, Im envious. Not necessarily only here, Pei Jinye seemed more optimistic. He too needed merits; although these merits wouldnt allow him to get promoted, they could increase his importance. As if he found something, he crouched down to look at a white streak on the wall, following the streak Zhou Ye beat him to it, exclaiming, This is bloodstains!!! Pei Jinye silently looked over. Zhou Ye excitedly shouted, Team leader, we have a discovery! Qiu Hezi hurried over, What have you found. There are bloodstains here, fresh from not long ago Zhou Ye hurriedly said. Well done, Ill make a note of your merit! Qiu Hezi said cheerfully. Zhou Ye scratched his head and gestured toward Pei Jinye, Team leader, it wasnt me who found it, it was Jinye. Qiu Hezi looked at Pei Jinye in surprise, nodding with appreciation, Well done. Extract the blood and pass it to the forensics team for identification Understood! Zhou Ye didnt seem to think what he had done was a big deal, carefully extracted the blood, and then handed the test tube to Pei Jinye, Remember to treat me to dinner when the reward comes through; let me share in your good fortune. Pei Jinye chuckled and shook his head, Of course, no problem. Turns out, he had misjudged Zhou Yes intentions. Half an hour later. The communications team discovered that two kilometers away, there had been suspicious radio waves an hour ago; Qiu Hezi immediately assigned Pei Jinye and Zhou Ye to check it out. Old Ji, take two others with you. Understood. Two kilometers wasnt far, it was just that the area discovered by the communications team had many alleys. Splitting up into two-person teams, Pei Jinye and the others divided the area and started their detection. This side looks old and seems like it hasnt been frequented by many people for quite some time Zhou Ye said, looking at the mottled wooden door, and wiped his gloved hand on the door, showing a layer of dust. Pei Jinye looked up at the nearby surveillance camera. I asked just now, this place often has short circuits with the electrical wiring, this surveillance camera is just for show Seeing what he was looking at, Zhou Ye casually explained. Pei Jinye took another look, Why hasnt anyone come to fix it? Zhou Ye leaned in and whispered, Mainly because not many people live here, and the higher-ups dont care. Pei Jinye turned away, not saying anymore. They continued along the path. Suddenly, their communication devices picked up a call from Old Ji. Whats wrong, Old Ji? Zhou Ye immediately asked with vigilance. But there was only a crackling static coming through. Zhou Ye quickly looked at Pei Jinye, somewhat at a loss. Pei Jinye pressed the headquarters comm link, Calling the team leader, this is Pei Jinye, currently unable to contact Old Ji, cant assess the level of danger, requesting backup. After a moment. Qiu Hezis voice came through. Hold your position, dont act rashly, were on our way. Pei Jinye drew his gun and chambered a round. Zhou Ye tried to continue contacting Old Ji and his partner, but there was no response; he looked up at Pei Jinye, Should we go check it out? Follow the team leaders orders, Pei Jinye had already activated Mechanism Status. Zhou Ye seemed hesitant, Old Pei, if we really find something this time, that would be a big merit, but if we just stand here like this, we might end up with nothing! Arent you afraid to die? Pei Jinye glanced over, I know you want to earn credit, but think for yourself, who is stronger, you or Old Ji? Hes been in the team for many years, isnt his experience much more solid than yours? Even he couldnt react to anything, do you think you can survive? Zhou Ye was taken aback. Sorry, I didnt think it through just now. Pei Jinye didnt respond, his gaze fixed on the mouth of the alley. A shadow appeared there. Zhou Ye noticed it too and immediately raised his gun, shouting loudly, Whos there! Come out! Just then. The voice of Qiu Hezi came through the communicator, Weve arrived, where are you? Zhou Ye hurriedly fired a signal flare. But in the next moment, the shadow at the entrance of the alley also vanished. Pei Jinye and Zhou Ye chased after it but found nothing. Damn it! cursed Zhou Ye silently, immediately notifying Qiu Hezi, Team leader, something just appeared. The identity of the other party is still unclear, requesting the alley be sealed off. They cant escape! Already sealed off, the voice of Qiu Hezi came, You must be careful. Received! Zhou Ye put down the communicator and turned to look at Pei Jinye, Old Pei, do you think we can catch a big one today? If we catch one, youre buying me dinner. Haha, no problem! Soon, gunfire erupted in the alley. Pei Jinye and Zhou Ye ran over to provide support, only to unexpectedly encounter a burst of black shadow breaking through a door. Zhou Ye was entangled by the black shadow and directly smashed through the opposite wall. Pei Jinye went up and shot it in the head. Under the Deadly Gun Sense, the bullet perfectly avoided Zhou Ye and hit the black shadow in the head. A pool of blood and mud fell on the ground. Its not dead yet! No, this isnt human! Pei Jinyes face changed slightly, unable for a moment to discern what the black shadow was. Chaotically! Zhou Ye let out a cry of shock and anger. Had it not been for the protection of his Mech Body, he might have been drained dry by now. He immediately shouted, Old Pei, take cover! Its a mutated octopus! A mutated octopus? Pei Jinye noticed Zhou Yes hand movements and immediately dodged to the side. Tatatatatatata! The submachine gun burst into flames. Pei Jinye noticed a tentacle near him, writhing on the ground, seemingly aware of his presence, as the tentacle quickly crawled towards him. Bang! The tentacle exploded. Pei Jinye didnt even give it a glance before he charged out. Zhou Yes gun-holding hand was entangled by the tentacle of the mutated octopus, which now opened its gaping mouth, attempting to swallow him whole. Pei Jinye shot it in the head once again. The massive head now sported a hole the size of a thumb, but after a slight shake, it continued to gnaw at Zhou Yes Mech Body helmet-protected head. Chaotically! Die! Die! Zhou Ye struggled fiercely. Pei Jinye rushed forward and began tearing at it with his hands. Without his great strength, it might not have been possible to pull apart. Blood-soaked tentacles of the mutated octopus stretched out, entangling Pei Jinyes arm. A Titanium Knife in Pei Jinyes other hand, chopped down directly. After several slashes. Numerous tentacles lay on the ground. Zhou Ye staggered and sat on the ground, gasping for breath after his narrow escape. He raised his head. Pei Jinye was held up in mid-air by tentacles, the Titanium Knife in his hand plunged into the mutated octopuss head, stirring madly. Three seconds later. The brain of the mutated octopus died, and the tentacles tearing at Pei Jinyes Mech Body fell weakly to the ground. Pei Jinye managed to land safely from mid-air. Zhou Ye said with alarm and uncertainty, Old Pei, I have a feeling this is a trap! Such creatures have never appeared when the Starfire Army is deployed, and He looked towards the distant flames. Theres not just one mutated octopus! Pei Jinye was about to report. Pfft, a sound! He turned his head to look. From the corner of his eye. Zhou Ye stood in place, with a metal tentacle suddenly piercing through his chest. The metal tentacle opened like the petals of a flower, revealing a hint of scarlet inside. Hiss A red gas sprayed out. Wearing a helmet, Pei Jinye was not afraid. Without wasting a word, his Titanium Knife in hand coldly chopped down. The blade struck the opponents body. Sparks flew everywhere. It was all metal! Pei Jinye was taken aback. Suddenly, a hand appeared before him and pressed against his Mech Body. With a bang, the Mech Body dented inwards. Pei Jinye was thrown backward in an instant. His organs felt as though they were about to be shattered by the impact. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was the first time Pei Jinye felt such pain from being hit by someone. But What on earth was that just now? Mechanical tentacles a human arm terrifying Vitality fluctuations Where on earth did this monster come from! Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Extraordinary-Human Genes Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-one for monthly ticket)_2 Chapter 310: Extraordinary-Human Genes Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-one for monthly ticket)_2 His spiritual power had greatly increased, which might allow him to model and deduce the opponents talisman technique. He had never forgotten that he had Devoured a [SpiritSeal] Transcendent gene. It seemed that his ability to receive and surmise information in this area was quite effective. You want to go? Mr. Han laughed softly, placing the Talisman Bead he was holding into a brocaded box, Ill notify you when the time comes. Thank you, Mr. Han. Pei Jinye stood up to leave. But Mr. Han suddenly called out to him. Pei Jinye turned back to look. Mr. Han said softly, Guo Feiyu asked me to say thank you on his behalf. Pei Jinye was taken aback upon hearing this, but then he revealed a bright smile, Thats very kind of you, but it was all in the line of duty. If it hadnt been for this impromptu mission, Pei Jinye wouldnt have gained so many benefits. After leaving Mr. Hans office, Little Horse had been waiting early, handing over a wooden box he was carrying. Pei Jinye was a bit surprised at first. He had thought that everyone in the Central Continent Capital was just this hospitable. But then Little Horse told him it was Spiritual Tea that Mr. Han had prepared for him. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. Turning back toward the closed door, he called out loudly, Mr. Han is truly generous! Little Horse held back a smile. The apron lights at night were bright and clear. Whether the crew members were on some mission or not, several loud roars sounded, and quickly, a few fighter jets sped away. Pei Jinye admired the strength of Dawn City. Standing in front of the private jet, he looked around, Wheres the Master? The Master? Little Horse was startled but quickly said, Hes gone on a mission. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly. Then someone came running quickly down a nearby small path, panting heavily. Commissioner Han Fei, Little Horse hurriedly greeted. The person was the Master of Disguise who had borrowed Pei Jinyes sword that afternoon. The middle-aged man became excited upon seeing Pei Jinye, Brother, seeing you still alive truly makes me so happy. Pei Jinye couldnt help but grin, Dont worry, even if I were gone, your sword wouldnt be. He handed the sword over. The middle-aged man was slightly taken aback by the new sword sheath. Pei Jinye said nonchalantly, I swapped it for a better one for you, but the other guy was too poor. No, no, Brother, this is too valuable, Han Fei hurriedly refused. His previous sword sheath was only about a thousand, but the new one Pei Jinye gave him was at least eight hundred thousand. He instinctively refused. However, Pei Jinye laughingly pushed it into his hands. The sword is not bad. Patting Han Fei on the shoulder, Pei Jinye climbed straight into the helicopter. Han Fei held the sword, standing in a daze. It seemed he felt that his previous thoughts were somewhat sordid and quickly shouted, Brother, what should I call you? Pei Jinye. Good! Brother Pei, next time you come, find me, Old Han, for a drink, my treat! Haha, sure! The helicopter began to start up. Little Horse led Han Fei away, and the two of them watched the helicopter carrying Pei Jinye ascent into the sky before fading into the night. Han Fei held the family heirloom sword and sighed, Brother Pei is truly a gentleman; he is so generous in his actions, and I was blind before, misjudging a nobleman with a petty mans thoughts. Little Horse, standing beside him, looked enviously at the sword in Han Feis hand. That sword sheath appeared to be quite valuable. Investigation Base of Da Peng City. The helicopter from Dawn City had directly brought Pei Jinye back to the base, and upon seeing Lin Xiawei, he arrived just as the base was deploying a mission. Youre back? Lin Xiaweis tone was very calm; it was unclear if she knew something, she said nothing more, Its good that youre back. Tonight the special operation team has a mission. You will go with them to gain some experience; Captain Liu is waiting for you. Did Senior Sister know I would be back now? Pei Jinye was surprised. Lin Xiawei tilted her head and looked, I guessed. Pei Jinye was startled. Brother Pei, the vice-captain of the special operation team, Liu Feng, came striding over, its been hard to find you, come on, Ill take you to get equipped. Chief Lin, Ill be taking him with me. Lin Xiawei nodded slightly. Watching Pei Jinye leave with Liu Feng, her gaze became pensive. Southern Continent the Lu Family what exactly does Mr. Han have in mind? Logistics department. Liu Feng got new equipment from Old Zhang and handed it to Pei Jinye. Our usual briefcase only weighs fifteen kilograms. This mission is a bit special, so we need to use some unconventional weapons, Liu Feng explained, patting his own equipment case as well. Unconventional? Ive only dealt with regular weapons; Ive never tried any unconventional ones, Pei Jinye said, Dont I need to familiarize myself with them first? If you can use a sniper rifle, you can use an Elemental Cannon, Liu Feng said with a smile, Its simply that it has a bigger recoil and a wider range of power. Its more difficult to find the aim point, but youll get it after firing a couple of shots during practice. Alright, then Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye, seeing Liu Feng so confident, did not argue. The team members are already deployed on reconnaissance. There arent many people on this mission; including you, its just over ten, Liu Feng said with a smile, The location is in the slums of the South District He paused. In a low voice, Liu Feng continued, Most people have a sense of compassion and hesitate when executing missions in the slums. So Im giving you a heads-up: not everyone there is innocent; some may be complicit In situations where its impossible to ascertain someones identity, your primary rule is to ensure your own safety first, without any reservations. Liu Fengs words essentially made it clear. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: [252] VIP Coming! (Thanks to Brother TanJc for the reward and support)_1 Chapter 318: [252] VIP Coming! (Thanks to Brother TanJc for the reward and support)_1 Master, Madam Sun is dead. A hush fell over the entire Jiang familys back mountain. The middle-aged butler was attending to the old master with great care. From beginning to end, Jinye had acted according to Jiang Qingcangs temperament, without a single slip-up. The death of Madam Sun would naturally cause many people to shift their attention to Jiang Suhu All this time, Jinye had maintained a low profile in controlling the Jiang familys affairs, but how could everything always go as desired in this world? Early morning. As Jinye was engrossed in weaving the story that would follow, the middle-aged butler handed him a cup of tea at the perfect temperature, seemingly to console the old man who everyone thought was seething with anger. Jinye looked up unhurriedly, How is the investigation coming along? The middle-aged butler bowed deeply, The people under me havent found any clues. Young Master Xin Cheng has now personally gone there In addition, the Night Patrol Department has already initiated an inquiry into the case, and currently, no clues have leaked out. Jinye simply nodded with a stern face, saying nothing more. After finishing the medicinal meal in front of him, He stood up and said, List all possible suspects and investigate who she has been in contact with recently. Once I finish my retreat, I will naturally come to find you. Yes, Master. While speaking, The Confidential Clerk standing at the door to report the news did not dare take half a step into the room without permission. The middle-aged butler relayed the message: The Vice President has arrived, saying he is worried about your health Without waiting for him to finish, Jinye interrupted sternly, Tell him not to think about unnecessary things and to manage the company well. Yes. The middle-aged butler bowed to see him out. .. .. .. Respected Jinye, you have been absent for 6 hours and 37 minutes Are you in trouble? As soon as he put on his bracelet, the voice of Xing Tian sounded promptly. No, Jinye replied calmly. You can continue to wear the bracelet, and Ill monitor your safety issues all the time to ensure immediate rescue, Xing Tian suggested. I refuse, Jinyes succinctness did not make Xing Tian feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, it kept asking, Do you have any suggestions? Im not used to being monitored 24/7, Jinye replied at his usual pace. Respected Jinye, my existence is not to monitor but to ensure your safety; according to the intelligence brain security protocol, I have no reason to implement any surveillance on you came Xing Tians mechanical voice. But Jinye was unmoved, Thank you, but I think I need time to get used to your presence. Of course, respected Jinye, Xing Tian replied, If you have any issues, you can instruct me at any time. No sooner had he finished, Than Xing Tian suddenly reported, Respected Jinye, I have just received news that the Investigation Team will start this months regular meeting at nine oclock this morning, presided over by Ms. Xu Jing, the Vice Leader of the Investigation Team. Xu Jing? Jinye asked casually, Is there a monthly meeting every month? Yes. During his unremarkable conversation with Xing Tian, Jinyes figure had already appeared inside the Investigation Teams Base. Before he could see Brother Bi, Gu Wutong, brimming with excitement, approached him first, Big news! Something big happened in Da Peng City. What big news? Jinye casually inquired, glancing around and not seeing Brother Biwho should have been there at this time. Elder Jiangs daughter-in-law was whacked last night! Gu Wutong said with a mysterious air. If Jinye hadnt known what had happened, combined with the smug smile on Gu Wutongs face, it would have been hard not to let ones thoughts wander. What do you mean by whacked? he pretentiously asked. Taken out Someone actually targeted the Jiang Family Second House. Its said that many people in Da Peng City are trying their best to catch the killer and curry favor with the old man, Gu Wutong said with a tsk of wonder. That old man is so famous? Jinye feigned surprise. Gu Wutong mused, Well, although the Jiang family isnt in the top ranks across Central State, they are still the emperor of Da Peng City, and many of the citys reforms were influenced by the elder Its quite significant. Jinye sighed, Da Peng City is ultimately too small. Yeah, a Third Rank is considered a top-class expert among us, but wouldnt dare to claim to be unrivaled anywhere else Damn! Gu Wutong suddenly exclaimed. Jinye looked puzzled. Gu Wutong exaggeratedly said, I almost forgot you had a bout with Gongsun Qianfeng. Although Chief Lin dealt with him, your strength among the younger generation in Da Peng City, youre definitely among the elite. Jinye was too lazy to explain further. The two of them talked as they walked towards the conference building. As they went up the stairs, Gu Wutong curiously asked, You went to the City Hall yesterday and stayed all day? I was actually going to ask you out for dinner, but Secretary Lin said you were busy. Busy, Jinye sighed. I went to Dawn City and mooched off their municipal government cafeteria I must say, their food is luxurious. Gu Wutongs mouth dropped open Old Pei was becoming increasingly incomprehensible when talking. Was he suggesting something that would lead them outside Central State? He shook his head. Thinking that it was a confidential matter, he didnt continue the topic and switched subjects, Wanna practice together after the meeting? Sure. Hahaha, wait to be knocked down by me. I feel like Ive perfected my Sticking to the mountain technique recently, Gu Wutong laughed. Keep boasting, Jinye retorted. Tch. Both of them walked into the meeting room and went to their respective teams. Jinye, Zhou Ye grinned with a smile. Pei Jinye said in surprise, Brother Bi said yesterday that youd be lying down for a few more days, why are you here? Couldnt stay put, Zhou Ye clenched his fist. Im in such great shape now, I feel like I could kill a cow with my bare hands. Pei Jinye looked at his somewhat pale face. You must be dreaming. Brother Bi arrived late. Zhou Ye gestured to him, and Brother Bi, too, looked over in surprise. You really arent afraid of death, are you? Zhou Ye smiled with his mouth wide open. Pei Jinye stretched out his hand and patted the white ash on Brother Bis shoulder. Brother Bi turned his head to look and also patted off the dust, muttering under his breath, Today is just too unlucky, got chased on the road, and they didnt even catch the person Did they hit and run? Zhou Ye asked with a smile. To think someone could escape from you, Brother Bi, impressive. Impressive my ass, it was a car with fake plates, some bastard, Ill catch him sooner or later, Brother Bi shook his head bitterly. I heard todays meeting is chaired by Ms. Xu Pei Jinye said. Zhou Ye was startled. Damn, is it still okay if I leave now? Pei Jinye looked over. Brother Bi also cursed under his breath, I was in such a rush, I didnt check the list. Why is it her If I had known it was her, I would have taken a day off too. Pei Jinye laughed. Why does even Brother Bi seem so scared? Brother Bi just shook his head with a bitter smile. Zhou Ye said in a low voice with a laugh, Back when Brother Bi was young, he went on a mission with her Its said that her Transcendent abilities are very strong, a brutal demon head that kills without batting an eye. Pei Jinye became interested upon hearing this. Talking about a female superior was, of course, not something he could discuss with Xing Tian, nor did he want his search history on the brain-computer interface to get out, causing unnecessary misunderstandings. Before long, the chiefs of the various teams accompanied the deputy head of the Investigation Team, Xu Jing, into the conference room. This was Pei Jinyes first time seeing the only high-ranking female at the Investigation Teams Base, his gaze looking over. Xu Jings eyes drooped slightly and she wore a black suit. Holding a high position in an enforcement department like the Investigation Team, she should be resolute and decisive, but Ms. Xu Jings facial features were surprisingly gentle. Pei Jinye dared to say, if he met her outside, he would have definitely thought she was just an ordinary aunt, nowhere near the fierce and malevolent figure Zhou Ye had described. Seemingly noticing Pei Jinyes gaze, Xu Jing turned her head and even nodded. Pei Jinye was taken aback. But she had already withdrawn her gaze. A short-haired woman in a black suit also followed Xu Jing, a pen tucked into her pocket, holding an electronic folder in her arms, appearing very unassuming. The meeting passed in calmness. It was mostly the same old talk about social security issues. Two hours later, the meeting finally ended. Once the higher-ups had left, everyone began to sigh and complain. Due to the recent spate of malignant incidents, the supervision scope was expanded, which meant an increased workload for everyone. The end of the year is coming, various investigations are about to start such a headache. Many people shook their heads as they talked in hushed tones, slowly leaving the meeting room. Jinye, why arent you leaving? Brother Bi and Zhou Ye looked back at him. Pei Jinye glanced around. Gu Wutong asked me to spar with him. Where did he go in just a short while? I saw him being called away just now, Zhou Ye said, confused. Hearing this, Pei Jinye gave up looking. That kid, he muttered. Brother Bi, so do we have a task today? Zhou Ye quickly asked. Dont think so Jinye, did you hear anything earlier? Both of them looked at Pei Jinye like students who had zoned out and missed the assignment, both clueless. Well wait for the team scheduling. Just as Pei Jinye finished speaking, his communicator received a notification from Lin Xiawei. At that moment, Zhou Ye also said, The schedule is here Can I slack off a bit when Im working with Xing Tian? They are way too quick. You wish, Brother Bi said irritably. Forget our base, setting the schedule for the whole Central State is just a thought away for them. He said this as he swiped out the information, glanced at it, and yawned, Alright, full day the day after tomorrow. These next couple days we can rest up nicely. The group had just left the conference building when Gu Wutongs voice suddenly came from behind. Old Pei, over here. Pei Jinye looked back to see Gu Wutong waving enthusiastically. Hurry, hurry, hurry, my mother wants to meet you. What a terrible line! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Three minutes later, Pei Jinye looked at the lady in front of him with astonishment. He hadnt expected Gu Wutongs mother to be the deputy head of the Investigation Teams Base I thought you were Wutongs sister, Sister Xu Jing, please guide me a lot in the future. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Grand Ancestor Arrives! Grand Ancestor Exposed! (Happy New Years Eve)_1 Chapter 346: Grand Ancestor Arrives! Grand Ancestor Exposed! (Happy New Years Eve)_1 Dust waves stirred up everywhere as the gate crashed to the ground, gushing like a torrential flood. The outside sunlight, with this surge of wind, aggressively rushed into the room For a moment, those who had been in the dim meeting room for too long found it difficult to adapt to the onslaught of bright light, and they all raised their hands to shield themselves. The expressions of Gongsun Familys upper echelons at this moment were like seeing a ghost, the kind of absolute shock that comes with the target theyve been discussing appearing boldly before them. The next moment. Gongsun Xuancang, Gongsun Xuantian, and Gongsun Xuanhai, the three brothers, were all simultaneously furious. Courting death! Pei Jinye! You killed my son, and you still have the guts to come to our Gongsun Family! Do you really think the Gongsun Family is without people!!! As soon as the words fell. Pei Jinye held his sword in one hand, splitting the ten-meter-long table in front of him into two halves with a single strike. The enormous roar and the airflow spreading outwards in all directions plainly spelled out the dominance and ferocity of this unwelcome guest. Isnt it your Gongsun Family who forced me to come? Pei Jinyes gaze was calm, You all dont need to go to such lengths to scheme against me. Im here, so lets just get on with the killing. If I die, I have only myself to blame. Sister, when you go back, tell Master that not one of the Gongsun Family can be left alive! Okay. Lin Xiaweis figure appeared behind Pei Jinye. The brother and sisters conversation infuriated the people of the Gongsun Family. You are going too far! Im going too far? Pei Jinye snorted with a laugh, If anyone in the Gongsun Family has the guts, then stop speaking such petty words. Since the order has been given from above, I dont feel like playing games with you. You all want me and my sister dead, right? Now that weve come to you personally, lets cut the crap. Gazing around the room. Pei Jinye scoffed, Since no one is coming forward, then Ill make the first move. Grasping his sword, he suddenly launched an attack. Just as Gongsun Xuancang narrowed his eyes preparing to make a covert move, suddenly Lin Xiaweis gaze fell on him, My junior brother is challenging the younger generation of the Gongsun Family alone. As for you old turnips, stand back, all of you. As the words fell. An invisible Sword Intent coalesced in mid-air, and the stirred-up dust quickly formed a huge longsword. Gongsun Xuancangs expression turned gloomy in an instant. Lin Xiawei, do you really think you can bully the Gongsun Family with no one to defend it? The Old Ancestor is just in the back mountain, should I ask him to come out? Dont threaten me with your Old Ancestor, Lin Xiawei said indifferently. If the Gongsun Family is not satisfied, let my junior brother fight until you acknowledge him! Go invite the Old Ancestor! demanded Gongsun Xuanhai angrily. Lin Xiawei, looking at him, took out her phone, Master, Im in Nagano. The Gongsun Family wants to resort to their Old Ancestor. I can only ask you to call for a few Ninth Rank Predecessors to support me. Before Lin Xiawei could finish. Gongsun Xuancang spoke in a grave tone, The matter between juniors doesnt need to disturb the Old Ancestors peaceful cultivation. He raised his head to look at Lin Xiawei. Before he could say anything. Outside, a voice from the younger generation of the Gongsun Family said loudly, Gongsun Muqun, here toptui! Sword Light flashed. A headless body thunderously flew backwards. The room went silent in an instant. Only Pei Jinye spoke with nonchalance, Next. For a moment, the younger generation of the Gongsun Family dared not step forward. This infuriated Gongsun Xuanhai, who had just lost his son, Has the Gongsun Family run out of successors? Is there no one who can deal with him? Hes just one man, what are you afraid of? I will! A brawny youth with a formidable stature walked forward, his arms radiating flames. Without a word, he launched his attack. Pei Jinyes gaze was steady as he thrust forth with his sword. But suddenly, his figure paused, as if caught in a quagmire. Someone had made a covert move! The brawny youth clutched the sword with both hands, a vicious smile on his face, Show your arrogance now! Without your sword, lets see how you However He didnt even get to finish his sentence before a dazzling Sword Light devoured everything in his view. ptui! A head fell to the ground. So much for trash talk. Pei Jinye shoved the headless body in front of him aside, turned, and said, The one who just made a covert move, where are you? If you dont speak up, Ill just kill you one by one. Eventually, Ill get to you. Pei Jinye advanced with his sword in hand. Gongsun Xuancang exclaimed in shock and anger, Utterly lawless! He glared at Lin Xiawei, Is this you declaring war on our Gongsun Family? Lin Xiawei looked back with raised eyebrows, Isnt that obvious? Gongsun Xuancang said coldly, Then let me see what youve got. No sooner had the words left his mouth than the three brothers unscrupulously struck at the same time. Pei Jinye looked on, but heard Lin Xiawei calmly say, Dont worry about me, keep honing your sword. Pei Jinye focused his attention and then, like a tiger among sheep, began a massacre. Awaiting the chaos to start devouring. In Central Continent Dawn City. Mr. Han had just finished a meeting and returned to his office, massaging his brow. Suddenly, he received a message from Xing Tian. This report was without any issue, fully in accordance with Han Sens authorization rights, and the conversation between it and Pei Jinye seemed as though it had never existed. Mr. Han raised an eyebrow slightly, Went directly to the Gongsun Family? Such boldness is not something ordinary people possess. Xing Tian remained silent. Mr. Han mused, Lin Xiawei went along too? Yes. Interesting, said Mr. Han as he picked up his personal phone, Keep an eye on things in Nagano for me, and do your best to seal the news. After hanging up the phone. He nodded slightly, deep in thought, then made a phone call. Is Elder Cui available today He paused. The figure from Central State who wielded the power of life and death instinctively straightened up, respectfully speaking, Elder Cui, he and that member of the Knight Order have gone to Nagano Yes, I have already had the news sealed, they wont get the message for a while Yes, Pei Jinye still hasnt let us down. I presume, Elder Cui, that this time, you might have to say goodbye to your affections for him. A hearty laugh came from the other end of the phone. If it must be sent, then send it. The young man indeed has courage. His future achievements wont be modest. Han Sen modestly spoke on behalf of Pei Jinye, Well, hes just a bit too impetuous at his age. Theres still a long road ahead of him. How could a youth favored by the Old Dragon King be just anyone? When you have time, you should advise him more, so he isnt blinded by worldly affairs. To have an independent character and the ability to think for oneself is what makes a true powerhouse Yes, Elder Cui. Also, arrange a team to escort them out as soon as they take care of the Gongsun Family. Understood. Blood flowed from the Jiang familys Meeting Room out into the outside world. Droplets of blood fell incessantly from the sword embedded in the wall. What was once an opulent meeting hall, now lay in ruin, riddled with holes, resembling a human purgatory. Dont kill me dont kill me A young member of the Gongsun Family was wailing, scrambling and rolling away through the pool of blood. Enough. A sigh emerged. An elder with white hair, dressed in simple and loose robes, appeared at the entrance of the corridor. The frantic young man caught sight of him and immediately relaxed, wailing louder, Old Ancestor, save me Puchi. The tip of the sword pierced through the young mans chest. The light of hope in his eyes slowly dimmed With a mouthful of blood, he let out an unwilling roar, Old Ancestor avenge me! In an instant, the white-haired elder stood before Pei Jinye. A terrifying force sent Pei Jinye flying over ten meters away. A large hole was smashed into the wall behind him. Fortunately, Pei Jinye had just lifted his sword to block and was not injured, but the feeling the other party gave him was like a tiger in its twilight years, still making his heart skip a beat. Whats the point? The white-haired elder turned around, gently closing the young mans eyes. Pei Jinye, with his sword in hand, stared fiercely, Theres no need for so many supposed truths. Predecessor is also an old hand in the ways of the world, surely you understand these principles? When will the cycle of vengeance ever end? the white-haired elder said softly. Pei Jinyes gaze was calm, It is your Gongsun family that didnt want to let me go. Qian Feng was killed by you, wasnt he? the white-haired elder maintained his unconcerned demeanor, I saw the wounds on Qian Fengs body before the cremation. Your swordsmanship really is extraordinary Its rare to see such a young swordsman in Central State after so many years. If this were thirty years ago, you wouldnt even have the chance to speak in my Gongsun Familys house. Pity now, as Ive grown old, I start to babble on about trivial matters. You might as well listen, you wont be able to hear them for much longer. Pei Jinye squinted, staying silent as he quickly recovered vitality by clenching the Bloodthirsty Bead. With your talent, it might not even take ten years for you to shine in Central State, and perhaps in twenty years, your family may become the new noble of Central State the white-haired elder spoke softly, Such a bright future indeed. I once said the same to the Qian brothers. Pity The white-haired elder let out a soft sigh. I truly did not want to kill you Before he even finished speaking, he vanished from his original place. The next second. Pei Jinyes form burst into flight. The three walls behind him collapsed one after another. What was more terrifying was that the white-haired elder, like a clinging curse, remained glued in front of Pei Jinye, his arms continuously unleashing afterimages in the air that joined together in a scarlet display. But Pei Jinye was no weaker. As the blood energy vibrated like a furnace, the sword light in front of him emitted an even more dazzling luster than before. Bang! The two separated upon contact. A brief exchange of over a hundred strikes occurred in an instant. Before they could act again Old Ancestor, save me. The miserable call for help from Gongsun Xuanhai rang out. The white-haired elders face flushed with anger as he turned and rushed over. But before he could take that step. Clang clang clang clang! In the resounding noise that echoed like agitated steel strings, Pei Jinyes muscles bulged and twitched on his body. There was no sign of the golden Blood Lotus, but he still invoked the power of the golden Blood Lotus. To the naked eye, Pei Jinyes body violently compressed the air in front of him, and the seventh strike of Sword Thirteen, long in the making, came crashing down! Zzzt! A thunderous shock in clear skies! This strikes momentum was so strong that even the air seemed to decompose, with the sword light instantly shrouding all of the white-haired elders vision. In the midst of this terrifying force, time itself seemed to freeze. Lin Xiawei, not far away, suddenly looked up. This strike Has Junior Brothers swordsmanship broken through again? In the blink of an eye. Pei Jinyes calm, unyielding face appeared in the white-haired elders vision, and at the moment the latters shock registered, the real force of a mountain collapsing and a tsunami erupting finally burst forth! A killer acts unrestrained! It doesnt matter who you are! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bang! The white-haired elders hunched body was instantly sent flying by a single slash, midair drenched in a shower of blood, leaving behind the side of a white wall stained crimson. Old Old Ancestor As blood mist exploded outward. At this moment, the three brothers of the Gongsun Family cried out in unison! Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: 【270】Crazy Devouring! Crazy Evolution! (Happy Spring Festival)_1 Chapter 347: 270Crazy Devouring! Crazy Evolution! (Happy Spring Festival)_1 ` Gongsun Xuancang, Gongsun Xuantian, and Gongsun Xuanhai were all completely stupefied at the sight of their ancestor turning into a cloud of blood and exploding in mid-air. This! How is this possible! How is this possible! Who is Pei Jinye? In the intelligence gathered by their Gongsun Family, Pei Jinye was merely playing the role of a little follower around Lin Xiawei in the Qian Feng death incident! And he had only joined the Investigation Team not too long ago. Even if he did manage to kill Gongsun Muyang with one sword strike, which indeed brought a considerable shock to the Gongsun Family, it should not have been possible for him now to burst the ancestor with one sword! Right now, Gongsun Xuanhai felt that the most shocking scene in his life was witnessing this Investigation Team rookie, younger than his own son, unleashing a unique and terrifying power. What on earth is going on? Why is this world producing one freak after another? The sound of the sword was crisp. Under the surge of Blood Qi, Pei Jinyes understanding of Sword Intent had developed further, with an intangible force radiating and spreading from his body outwards. Lin Xiawei looked over with uncertainty. She wasnt sure if it was a misperception, but the Sword Intent emanating from her junior brother did not seem to match A Sword Determines Life or Death. She pondered with her gaze lowered for a moment. But she didnt think there was anything wrong. Only the Sword Intent that transcends swordsmanship itself can be the swordsmans own path. However Lin Xiawei raised her head, looking doubtfully at the back of her junior brother. The path he is taking Is it really the path of a swordsman? Pei Jinye was savoring the sword strike he had just performed, which was his first serious activation of Sword Intent since practicing the Twelve Lotus of Hunyuan. He brought up his attribute panel. [Vitality Value]: 69.8-70.3, [Stamina]: 55-68.3; [Psychic Power]: 53-68.6;(Extraordinary Second Rank 30) Number of new Extraordinary-Human Genes increased to eight. Including three elemental attributes of water, thunder, and fire, which were directly integrated into the Lord of Elements, multiplying the power of the elements by eight. Among the five other Extraordinary attributes, two of them are psychic networks, which were also integrated. The last three common Transcendents were transformed into Variant Blood Individuals and devoured on the spot If not for If it werent for the Bloodthirsty Bead, his Vitality would definitely not return to its peak. In such a situation, daring to Devour, Pei Jinye was walking a tightrope It was too bad that he was still too weak; otherwise, he would have devoured far more than just eight Transcendents. Moreover, devouring these eight people was quite taxing on his mind. It required not just avoiding the vision of others but also ensuring he wasnt ambushed while devouring If Pei Jinye didnt possess a brain comparable to an artificial computer, he wouldnt dare to be so reckless. To force me to this extent is enough to prove your ability, the voice of the Gongsun Ancestor suddenly came through the air. Pei Jinye tensed up, sensed something, and swiftly struck out with his sword, slashing through a cloud of blood. Pei Jinyes heart skipped a beat. This isnt right! Blood Pattern instantly activated! To outsiders, it appeared as the perfected King Kong Indestructible almost in a millionth of a second, Pei Jinyes figure was suddenly blasted away. ` In midair, he suffered hundreds of attacks. Condense! Pei Jinye uttered lightly. The invisible attack immediately stagnated for a moment. It was in that moment, Pei Jinye ferociously slashed down with his sword. The sword light surged! At the same time, he also enveloped the Misty Shadow Wind Blade within the sword light. Wounds left by the Misty Shadow Wind Blade are difficult to heal. Pei Jinye still did not know what secret technique the Gongsun Ancestor had cultivated and was unable to find a way to counter it for the time being; he could only clash swords with raw power to try his luck. Hiss! A cloud of blood fog exploded. Pei Jinyes form slid over ten meters on the ground. Before he could land, Gongsun Xuanhai rapidly closed in, unleashing the explosive force of his punch, with scorching air streaming from his golden boxing gloves. As if Pei Jinye had eyes in the back of his head, he easily twisted his joints, and his sword, under the reflection of silver light, firmly landed on Gongsun Xuanhais fist. Clang! The dull sound of metal colliding rang out. Gongsun Xuanhai bared his teeth in a vicious smile, Die with my son! His two hands, like the gaping maw of a crocodile, burst forth with terrifying biting power, aiming to crush Pei Jinye to pieces. However, Pei Jinyes gaze did not waver in the slightest. His free left hand struck silently, landing on Gongsun Xuanhais knee. You! Gongsun Xuanhais complexion shifted dramatically. This kids strength! How could it be! So terrifying! The sound of bones cracking echoed instantly. With his kneecap completely shattered, Gongsun Xuanhai couldnt help but grunt in pain, his movements momentarily slowing. Pei Jinyes sword, as quick as lightning, aimed for his neck. Startled, he hastily attempted to block and grab with his other hand, but at the moment, Pei Jinyes sword was too fast. He dodged his neck, but his shoulder got struck by the sword, immediately cleaving open a gory slash, exposing the grim, stark white of his collarbone. Before Pei Jinye could step forward and deliver a final blow with his sword. The figure of the white-haired old man converged in midair, hair flying wildly, his entire being cloaked in blood, appearing maniacal. Be careful, thats a Blood Spirit Body As long as the blood doesnt scatter, he wont die, Lin Xiaweis voice came, swiftly moving in to block the domineering strike from the Gongsun Ancestor for Pei Jinye. Bang! The blood fog exploded. The surrounding walls were riddled with holes. Lin Xiawei retreated to Pei Jinyes side, Still alright? Can fight. ? Lin Xiawei silently glanced over, and the next second she was blasted away from her spot. Pei Jinyes sword slashed fiercely. Note: You did not specify whether or not I should translate the last sentence. If I should include it, please feel free to provide feedback or edit the request to include it, and I will be happy to complete it. Gongsun Long was once a Fifth Rank powerhouse, but now his Vitality has declined Hes just a hairs breadth away from falling to the Fourth Rank, Lin Xiaweis voice remained as calm as ever. Hes still so fierce after falling to the Fourth Rank? Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. In fact, what he cared about more was if he devoured this old man, could the Gongsun Familys secret martial arts still be hidden from him. However It seems a bit difficult, this old man feels even more formidable than Teacher Chang We need to find a way to kill him, Lin Xiawei suddenly said. Pei Jinye looked at her surprisingly, then averted his gaze, I thought you, senior sister, did not take lives. Fifty years ago, the Knight Order once encountered a secret assassination in the Western Continent. One of the suspects was a Blood Spirit Body. And this kind of secret technique, Ive only encountered it for the second time in fifty years, Lin Xiawei narrowed her eyes, Am I right? Gongsun Long, among those who participated in the hunt against the Knight Order back then, you were there, werent you? So youre from the Knight Order. Gongsun Long hovered mid-air, below him numerous blood threads twisted and stretched out, as if he was a monster crawling out of a sea of blood. He neither admitted nor denied it. At his side, Gongsun Xuancang and Gongsun Xuantian supported the deathly pale Gongsun Xuanhai, the three brothers glowering as they subtly blocked the path for Pei Jinye and Lin Xiawei. The world says that my Gongsun Family has declined, I dont deny it, Gongsun Long lowered his eyes as his aura gradually climbed, sweeping away the frailty of before. But regardless, were not somewhere you can come and go as you please. Even if the Old Dragon King himself came today, you would not be leaving through the doors of my Gongsun Familys residence. Is that so? Lin Xiawei spoke indifferently, her five fingers closing into a fist. Electricity was born from the void. In the dim sky, it exploded like a bright bolt of lightning. Dazzled, the three Gongsun brothers instinctively shut their eyes. And in that instant, Pei Jinye, slyly stepping forward, charged out. The ground beneath him roared as a myriad of Wind Dragons let out sky-quaking roars, his figure like a silver meteor streaking across the sky, trailing scorching-hot air currents, slashing horizontally at the four members of the Gongsun family with his sword! For a moment, it was breathtaking! Life and death were unpredictable! Gang flames rose to the skies. As Pei Jinye slashed down with his sword, Lin Xiaweis Sword Decides Life or Death, though released later, arrived sooner, the siblings sword intents seemingly merged into one. The expressions of the Gongsun Xuancang siblings drastically changed. In the years busy with the familys development, they had naturally neglected quite a lot of their martial practice, pinning their hopes on the next generation Yet, they did not expect to be thoroughly decimated by these two siblings, one after another. The three of them felt an oppressive constriction in the air around them, as if the gaseous air had turned into mercury, the stagnant state making it difficult to breathe. In an instant. A massive sword light descended. Below the thunderous rumble of the sea of blood, the figures of the Gongsun Xuancang brothers flew back without warning, yet it was as if they saw a figure within the sea of blood standing immovably, as if erected in an endless sea of blood. For a moment, it was as if aggrieved spirits were gathering, wailing mournfully. The ancestor snapped his finger downward. Sword light and blood light counteracted each other. The terrifying pressure from their merger erupted, and a mushroom-shaped cloud of air burst forth abruptly, then just as abruptly broke through the ceiling, shooting up a hundred meters into the clouds. Only after it soared into the sky did the tremendous roar follow, reaching their ears Accompanied by a large amount of cracked earth and stones on the ground, and numerous shrieking sounds that nearly pierced everyones eardrums. Lin Xiaweis sleeves were ripped halfway, revealing numerous cuts on her fair arm. She ignored the oozing blood. She just suddenly frowned. Where is my junior brother? Where is Gongsun Long? The conference building had already crumbled in the previous bombardment, leaving a thirty-meter-wide enormous crater on what had once been a delicate and luxurious corridor. And here, other than Lin Xiawei still standing, only the Gongsun brothers, who had failed to dodge in time and were blasted away, remained. Gongsun Long, are you seeking death! Lin Xiawei the next second went crazy, starting to search for Pei Jinyes whereabouts. Escape! Pei Jinye used all his power and disappeared from the spot in an instant. In the fraction of a second just before, he suddenly realized the intense interest Gongsun Long had taken in him. Although he didnt know what specific trait on his body had exposed him to draw the old mans attention. But Pei Jinye didnt dare to hesitate for a moment. Gongsun Longs previous attack had been held back! His senior sister might not be a match! And Gongsun Long had clearly set his sights on him. Pei Jinye was very annoyed. Do all old guys like his type of fresh meat? Pei Jinye shot out at high speed. Gongsun Long was in hot pursuit behind him. The distance between the two was fifty meters, and it was still closing. Countless wind blades exploded. Pei Jinye didnt even know how far he had dodged; he had lost track of Lin Xiaweis whereabouts long ago in his perception. The reason he chose to flee actually had another underlying cause! With outsiders present, it wasnt convenient to unleash all his power. Although Lin Xiawei was very good to him, he still didnt want to reveal the secrets he carried. His multi-system ability would trigger uncontrollable fantasies. Under the covering dust, Gongsun Longs Blood Spirit Body erupted again, expanding over a greater distance, intending to devour the fleeing Pei Jinye. Only Pei Jinyes Flash Escape allowed him to dodge with a hairs breadth. The two individuals sprinted along the way. In the blink of an eye, it was like a blood-colored arc of light flashed across the sky. Pei Jinye sensed a mountain range ahead and swiftly burrowed into it. The moment he stepped in, he sensed something wrong with the place. It was eerily silent, frighteningly so. Gongsun Long, with bloodshot eyes, also chased in without any hesitation. The next second. Pei Jinye ferociously slashed out with his sword. This moment! Elements activated! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Space Lock! Abyssal Blast! Wind Blade! Multiple Transcendent abilities launched simultaneously, and the space seemed to tear apart as countless attacks crazily landed on Gongsun Longs body. Take! This! Old! Man! Die! Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Sisters Whereabouts (Seeking Monthly Ticket and Subscription)_1 Chapter 357: Sisters Whereabouts (Seeking Monthly Ticket and Subscription)_1 The Eye of Examination can see through all illusions Pei Jinye retracted his gaze. This kind of Transcendent inexplicably heightened his wariness. Once he really stepped out of Da Peng City, no one could be sure if they would encounter such an obscure Transcendent again. The disguise of FormVariant is still not safe enough If I synthesize to Second Rank, perhaps the disguise effect would be better. Pei Jinye sighed. He casually discarded the middle-aged mans corpse. The soldier who came out of the nearby corridor was stunned as he watched the supervisors body thrown away by Pei Jinye. As of now, he couldnt understand why two supervisors from the foundation would turn on each other. Traitors never meet good ends. Pei Jinye looked at him calmly. The soldier was taken aback, but then immediately adopted a solemn expression, Commander, the Nangong Familys defenses have been breached, now requesting further instructions. Gather all resources, arrange for empty vehicles to return to base, and the rest head to the mountains, Pei Jinye ordered quietly. The soldier was a bit bewildered but still responded with an Understood. He thought this supervisor wanted to take a roundabout approach, and he couldnt help but admire the plan in his heart. At that time, Pei Jinye strode into the Nangong Familys treasure vault. This was just one of the strongholds belonging to Nangong Yans household; the real ancestral home was protected by formidable individuals Unfortunately, the Ruby Foundation also did not dare to attack rashly, Pei Jinye entered the treasure vault and began to harvest greedily. What used to be barren personal storage spaces and Space Pendants were once again filled with resources. Even though he couldnt enter the ancestral home. But who could have thought that the Nangong Familys God Map was hidden inside Nangong Yans home, a secret not even Nangong Yans father was aware of. Commander, weve detected a large number of people approaching The surveillance personnel reported quickly. Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes, Arrange for men to disguise as members of the Nangong Family and snipe them. Understood. In the outskirts of the mountains. Commander!!! The soldiers of the Ruby Foundation had never imagined that, suddenly, frost spread everywhere, catching everyone off guard. A Bloodthirsty Bead was dropped. The stored bloodlines within the Bloodthirsty Bead soared rapidly. Soon, Pei Jinye had already amassed 3000 Vitality Value. Amidst the dense night. Pei Jinye stood in the mist, like the Grim Reaper. 28 Variant Blood Individuals had been collected, which meant that Pei Jinye could advance to Fourth Rank as long as his Attribute Points were sufficient! Ever since Pei Jinye discovered the wonderful use of the Bloodthirsty Bead, he realized that compared to other Transcendents, the Crimson Series should definitely be upgraded first. After all, it had the innate advantage of Devour at any moment. However, Pei Jinye was also aware of the difficulty in increasing Attribute Points and did not act in haste. He continued to maintain a steady and steady ambush in the shadows. Noises came from not far away. Pei Jinyes figure quickly disappeared from the spot. What is this The newcomers were almost unable to hold back when they saw the bodies everywhere. What happened here? someone said in shock. All killed by a single sword strike, an experienced individual stepped forward to investigate. No sooner had he spoken than those around him were startled, A single sword strike? Wait, all these people are members of the Ruby People looked at each other in dismay. Someone voiced their uncertainty, Wasnt it said that the Rubys people invaded the Nangong Family? How come they ended up dead here? What else could it be, obviously a master from the Nangong Family arrived. Dont we have a Descriptive Writer? Lets have one do a quick sketch to see. Soon. A Descriptive Writer issued a sketch quickly determined the appearance of the assailants based on their attire. Its Gongsun Long!!! Holy shit! The Gongsun Familys involved too? Gongsun Long, such an old hand, actually made a move Hes an Extraordinary Fifth Rank being. That was in the past, hes now Fourth Rank Fourth Rank is just speculation from the outside world him being able to easily deal with so many people single-handedly is enough to prove that his strength isnt as poor as the legends say. The Ruby Foundation invaded the Nangong Family and retreated after their success only to be ambushed by the Gongsun Ancestor midway This drama is damn epic! Masters of the Fifth Rank have already gotten involved; Im outta here. Take care, brothers. Some people chose to quit on their own. As precious as mutated species are, ones own life and wealth are of utmost importance. The departure of many loose cultivators did not signify the end of this grand treasure hunt. On the contrary, as major families got involved From the dead of night, the entirety of Nagano seemed to be enveloped in fear. Ordinary people dared not go out. The streets were filled with groups from organizations or descendants of noble families. Why did our people appear in the mountains? A high-ranking member of the Ruby Foundation wondered deeply upon receiving the news. No one present could answer. So, the mutated species is now in the hands of the Gongsun Family? Send someone, but keep it low-profile this time. Under the blood-red mist, Pei Jinye was currently in seclusion within a mountain range. Having devoured too much tonight led to excessive consumption. He had to rest properly. Luckily he had plundered and packed up the Nangong Familys resources; otherwise, he would have to spend more effort now. In front of him on the ground lay over a dozen empty glass vials of Blue Potion, along with many more spent bottles and jars. Pei Jinye found that after he practiced Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses, the way he digested food reached a new level of efficiency that he had never recognized before. It seemed that as long as the food entered his stomach and he ran Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses, these would be refined in an extremely short amount of time and replenish his body. Pei Jinye even suspected that even if he consumed poison at this moment, it might be directly refined. However, he was too cautious to carry out this experiment. An hour later, the sky was still engulfed in darkness. But Pei Jinye slowly ended his practice. He calmed his mind, first using his mental network and Extraordinary Abilities to start evading the network detection in the Western Continent. The reason he didnt go to the city center, but chose these remote mountains, was precisely because it could block out a lot of signals. Once he confirmed everything was safe, Pei Jinye swiftly activated the Lotus Mirror. As for this mysterious information exchange place, what happened in Nagano surely couldnt escape their notice. Indeed. Pei Jinye had just arrived in the Dark Sea, and while lurking there, he heard talk of some unfamiliar faces that rarely appeared here. [Number 340]: Latest news, the Nangong Family suffered a tragic defeat, and the Ruby Foundation was also ambushed. [Number 239]: The Ruby Foundation really took a big risk this time. Even if the Gaia supercomputer is currently dormant, arent they afraid of being held accountable later for what they did today? [Number 340]: Dont forget whos behind Ruby [Number 044]: I heard that people from the Knight Order are also involved? [Number 340]: Yes, I saw that woman in Naganos Western Suburb; shes really ferocious, I didnt dare get too close. [Number 239]: The Knight Order typically doesnt get involved in hunts for treasure, whats going on? [Number 340]: Im not sure about the specifics, only that it seems to be related to the Gongsun Family. Later they stumbled upon the mutated species affair, and it seems she was looking for someone [Number 217]: The Knight Order has many mortal enemies, she probably got targeted, right? [Number 340]: Thats right, it was actually the assassins from the Dark Shadow Association who were surrounding her, but they only managed to injure that woman Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye couldnt restrain himself any longer and burst out of the water: When did you encounter her? [Number 340], upon hearing this, didnt hide anything: About 50 minutes ago, sir, do you know her? Just curious, Pei Jinye answered succinctly. He knew his senior sister must be looking for him. However, the communicator had already malfunctioned The scope of the signal blockade now included not only people from Central State but also those within Nagano. It seemed as if someone wanted Nagano to truly become the Land of Eternal Night. Without hesitation, Pei Jinye logged off before Number 340 could speak, and he quickly set off toward the Western Suburb. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But on the way there, he suddenly heard a strange sound, as if it were a breathing sound. Although it was far away, the eerie sound seemed to be right next to him now distant, now close. Is that a breathing sound? Could there be some mysterious entity nearby? Pei Jinye became alert and cautious. Then he stealthily approached the source of the sound. Ten miles away, he beheld a strange sight within a mountain gorge! Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Central State calls! (Requesting monthly votes at month-end)_1 Chapter 359: Central State calls! (Requesting monthly votes at month-end)_1 ` [I cant make it.] Pei Jinye and the Big Willow Tree seemed to be taking turns toasting each other, neither conceding to the other. [Youre too weak; absorbing too much will affect your genetic evolution.] ??? Looking down on me??? Pei Jinye, however, did not continue to argue. After helping the Big Willow Tree recover another one percent, the Big Willow Tree couldnt help but feel pity: [You, need to become stronger] Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye immediately seized the opportunity, Does Big Willow Brother have any Skill of God to help me get stronger? [No.] The response from the Big Willow Tree was very straightforward. Pei Jinye was not deterred, Big Willow Brother is so experienced, dont you have even a little way to do it? Dont you need resources or a mental method for your own cultivation? [None.] Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows quizzically. The Big Willow Tree then sent out another message: [Perceive heaven and earth] How do I perceive it? Pei Jinye asked hastily. [Dig a hole, bury yourself in it, and empty everything.] The Big Willow Tree was candid indeed. But Pei Jinye looked at the ground beneath his feet; was he seriously supposed to find a hole to bury himself in and then become a tree? His mind was occupied with Lin Xiaweis whereabouts. Pei Jinye could not afford to stay for long. Big Willow Brother, weve met by fate, and thats a bond. Ill give you a Heaven and Earth Treasure to keep in touch. [A cell phone?] Pei Jinyes movements stiffened as he suddenly looked up, You know about them? [Ive heard people mention them, but are they really Heaven and Earth Treasures?] The inquiry from the Big Willow Tree revealed its innocence. Pei Jinye gritted his teeth and nodded, Instant voice transmission, projection through air, and so on. [Pity, its of no use to me.] The Big Willow Tree spoke with gravity: [External possessions are after all just external, only true strength can lead to enlightenment.] After expressing his gratitude, Pei Jinye took out his phone and took a click selfie with the Big Willow Tree, then hurried away. Behind him, the mountain gorge was still basking in the red rosy clouds illuminating everything. Only the roots of the Big Willow Tree seemed to have burrowed deeper. [Wait, just wait a little longer.] At Naganos Western Suburb. When Pei Jinye arrived, it was already an hour and a half after his senior sister Lin Xiawei had been there. The scene was a mess. Although many of the bodies had been moved away, the bloodstains splattered on the ground, walls, and doors were quite visible. The Transcendents passing by were much more numerous than usual. Based on the memories of Nangong Yan and the Gongsun Family, Pei Jinye recognized some of the Transcendents passing by, including members of Naganos local elite families. He stood alone inconspicuously at the street corner, watching the crowd and secretly gathering information. The demon head killed someone and then just strutted off. Where did she go? No one knows. It seemed like she ran into an old acquaintance Even the people from the Ouyang Family came, but they couldnt keep her here; that woman is just too cruel. Pei Jinye listened silently. If Lin Xiawei was looking for him, she would definitely be able to see the hidden sign he left behind. But the problem was Why had Lin Xiawei not left a hidden sign? Was it inconvenient? Or was there some secret he did not know about? Just as he was about to leave, there was a noise from behind him. Two Transcendents dressed in weird outfits approached him, baring their teeth with a sinister smile, Kid ` Pfft! Pfft! Sword light flashed by. Before the two could even utter their threats, they had already met their end on the spot. Pei Jinye pressed down on his duckbill cap and said indifferently, I didnt mean to offend anyone, but if youre thinking of treating me like meat on the chopping board, dont blame me for being impolite. Having said that, he walked towards the two corpses. In the depths of the alley, roughly a dozen figures stood there, seemingly wary of his casual yet powerfully deterring swordsmanship. Pei Jinye, as if nothing had happened, bent down to pick up the pouches from the bodies, and after collecting them, he left. Gradually, a few faint voices came from the alley. That was a target we had our eyes on Forget it. The matter with the Transcendent is more important, dont drop the watermelon to pick up a sesame seed. But who is that guy? His sword was so fast I didnt even see how he executed it. Pei Jinye turned two street corners and suddenly stopped his steps. For on the shadowy part of a wall, a secret signal code used exclusively by the Central State appeareda location normally hard to notice. He erased the signal. Then he turned and left. Five minutes later. Naganos [Purple Gold Flower Bar]. Tonights battle seemed to have had no effect on the young men and women here; under the pulsing music, a raunchy dance unfolded. Pei Jinye approached the bar: Hello, Ill have tonights Moonlight. Ive been waiting for you for a long time, replied the bartender, who then stealthily gestured towards the adjacent corridor. Pei Jinye walked over. Someone was already waiting there. Officer. Pei Jinye nodded. The Confidential Clerk quickly led him away from the corridor. Who would have thought that hidden inside this unassuming bar was a basement. The basement had seven levels. Pei Jinye was taken directly down to the seventh. A middle-aged man with a steady bearing came over with a satellite phone and indicated, Mr. Hans call. Pei Jinye took the satellite phone, puzzled, Mr. Han? Its me, Han Sens voice came through. Although it hadnt been long since their last chalk talk, there was a sense of a long-overdue reunion. Han Sen was concise, The internal signal designed by Xing Tian wont last long, so to make a long story short over here in Nagano, accurately speaking the entirety of the Western Continent, a lot of people are targeting you. Is the Transcendent in your possession? Pei Jinye frowned. It seemed Han Sen had already guessed his concerns and said softly, If it really is with you, nobody can take it from me. Right now, I just want to confirm this matter if theres still the possibility of negotiating. Its with me, Pei Jinye sighed. There was a pause in Han Sens breathing on the other end, followed by a sigh, I thought so. At first, I thought someone was just trying to smear you. Be careful of the Ouyang family, their Watcher has already appeared, and once he makes a move, he will target you, who are carrying the Exotic Treasure. Watcher Pei Jinye frowned. He surely understood what the Watcher meant. Such a Transcendents ability was very special, almost without any combat power, but it could find a specific target as soon as the ability was used. Like himself, carrying the Exotic Treasure. So theyre planning to make a move on me? Even though Im part of the Central Continent Investigation Team? Mr. Han sighed from the other end, You said it yourself, part of the Central Continent Investigation Team. Even through the satellite phone, Pei Jinye felt as if he could hear Mr. Han adjusting his glasses, The Five Continents operate independently, and though they are under Federation control, in a sense, everyone governs themselves. Especially after a certain act was passed that year, actions to compete for Exotic Treasures are almost never deemed illegal Pei Jinyes gaze hardened, So, the higher-ups will just watch everyone kill each other? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a way, its survival of the fittest, Mr. Hans calm voice conveyed a trace of helplessness: This is just an under-the-table move. In plain sight, theres still a facade of decency. However, its also what restrains us in Central State Our people have been completely boycotted and the main forces cant arrive. Communication is now troubled, and people from the Western Continent want to find you, to get the Exotic Treasure. Hence, they are constantly delaying on the issue of communication and negotiation. All the Confidential Clerks in your area are at your disposal. Pei Jinye listened to Han Sens arrangement, but in the end, he asked just one question. Where is my senior sister? Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Evolution! Second Rank King Kong Body! (Seeking Monthly Votes)_1 Chapter 361: Evolution! Second Rank King Kong Body! (Seeking Monthly Votes)_1 That kids identity has been dug up now, Huang Tianbao said derisively, Ive heard hes just a newcomer to the Investigation Team, skilled in swordsmanship; the Gongsun Family has broken a few against him Huang Tianbao snorted disdainfully, If the Variant really is in his hands, I could deal with him alone. What about the people from the Ouyang Family? Huang Tiansheng smoothed out the corner of a new sheet of paper and asked casually. The Watcher from the Ouyang Family is said to have come, but hes been lying low recently, completely undetected, Huang Tianbao recalled something and also spoke gleefully, Last night, the Ouyang Family tried to hold down that female demon head, but they couldnt keep her. Not sure which sentence it was that caught his attention, but Huang Tiansheng, who was about to write, suddenly stopped. Huang Tianbao looked on, puzzled. Have you found her whereabouts yet? Huang Tiansheng asked as if it were an afterthought. Who? The Watcher from the Ouyang Family? No news yet; our people Huang Tianbao hadnt finished speaking when Huang Tiansheng gently said, Im talking about Lin Xiawei. Lin Xia It took a moment for Huang Tianbao to remember, then it struck him, Oh, that female demon head, she went to the West Suburb afterward and ran into a few groups. Then in the midst of fighting, she disappeared. Find her, Huang Tiansheng said with a calm voice. Huang Tianbao looked up in confusion, Brother Tiansheng, do you know her? Sort of. Huang Tiansheng, unbeknownst to himself, wrote the character Lin. Seeing this, Huang Tianbao decided not to ask anything further and turned to leave. A moment later, a soft sigh echoed in the room. The sheets of paper in front of him were gradually crushed into bits by an invisible force, followed by the fragments dispersing into a layer of sawdust that retained the original shape. In a trading house in Nagano, a slender figure walked out, blending in with the crowd, holding a small remote control in his hand. He pressed it immediately afterward. Boom!!! A thunderous explosion erupted. Flames shot up a hundred meters high. The crowd on the street immediately panicked, but at times like these, it was hard to find ordinary people on the streets; they were mostly Transcendents. As a result, many people on the street instinctively hurried to find cover. Only after not seeing any ensuing fights did they gradually emerge from cover, talking amongst themselves. This is a trading house of the Ruby Foundation Half of the stuff in this trading house is weaponry No wonder the blast was so fierce. Who did this At three in the morning, Naganos sky was nearly engulfed by thick smoke, and if one looked down at that moment, they would see at least ten places where explosions lit up the sky. This scene left even Old Luo, the man who had just blown up Naganos arsenal, dumbstruck. Nagano is completely blowing up now. What do we do next? someone asked quietly, Does he have any other orders? As Old Luo could not reach Pei Jinye nor Central State, thinking of what Pei Jinye had said, he spoke softly, First, find a way to hide, and wait for support from Central State. Also, be ready to be summoned by him at any time. Yes. Yes. As they spoke. Old Luo looked up and saw a Giant Dragon, nearly a hundred meters long, flying past high in the sky. It was as if the casual glance sent shivers through everyone. Old Luo quickly averted his eyes, his face showing sheer terror, Even the Beast Masters from the Western Continent are out now. Nagano is really going to explode. At this moment, atop the nearly hundred-meter-long Rage Wing Dragon, within the protective shield, a few men and women were looking down at the landscape of Nagano. The several spots with rolling thick smoke from the explosions caught their attention. Whats going on down there? Le Taoming frowned. Almost at the very moment he asked this, a tower in the northwest corner was once again engulfed by a hundred-meter-radius flame. Le Taomings expression paused for a moment, then he raised his head to look at the slender figure beside him, Big brother, dont you think this is a bit too much? Merely childs play, the slender figure let out a cold laugh without much concern, Hes just trying to force the Nagano officials to show themselves. Given this situation, the officials can only play dead and maybe some are even behind it, Le Taoming sneered coldly. On the ground. Pei Jinye carelessly tossed aside a person who had fallen into unconsciousness. This was the 18th Variant Blood Individual he had created from his own hands. Since Nagano had already fallen into disarray, he would add fuel to the fire. The deranged Variant Blood Individuals would drench this city in blood Since the officials had already ignored the innocent, then all consequences would be as he had said The God Map of the Nangong Family, he was determined to have it! Sssch! The piercing sound of a sharp tool cutting through the wall surface suddenly rang out. At the entrance of the alley, a middle-aged man in a blue leather jacket, with a brutal smirk, loomed imposingly with his High-top Combat Boots on the ground. Hand over the pearl in your possession Bang! The middle-aged man couldnt finish his sentence when suddenly Pei Jinyes figure had vanished on the spot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The collapsing ground bore witness to an astonishing force unleashed in that moment. The entire alleyway entrance shook violently as if unable to bear the impact, with the rock walls on both sides undulating like waves. In the midst of this earth-shattering disturbance, time seemed to freeze, and suddenly Pei Jinyes large hand grasped the middle-aged mans face, his voice crystal clear in the mans ear: Hand over what? The middle-aged mans face twisted in terror as all the hairs on his body stood on end. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Evolution! Second Rank King Kong Body! (Seeking Monthly Votes)_2 Chapter 362: Evolution! Second Rank King Kong Body! (Seeking Monthly Votes)_2 [How can this be!] He could never have imagined that this seemingly unremarkable young man would possess such terrifying strength. He struck with all his might. Boom! Almost instantly, the air rippled like waking from sleep, stirring into waves upon waves. The middle-aged man at the center of the force trembled violently. Not even a fraction of a breath later, his figure was thrown backward violently, disappearing in a flash. But following closely behind. Pei Jinyes figure also vanished in a flash, disappearing from the spot. [Damn it!!!] As the middle-aged man was thrown backward, he felt all his bones shattering and before he could figure out how to escape upon landing, the void in front of him suddenly shook and a figure more despairing than terror itself abruptly appeared. It was the same move again The middle-aged mans face was grabbed once more. He roared loudly. King Kong! Golden light instantly coalesced over his skin, sturdy like a metal fortress. But alas Under the persistence of sevenfold strength, the might released from over a hundred points of physical strength and vitality was something this wandering martial artist couldnt possibly resist. Bang bang bang! The sound of bones bursting echoed continuously, and the middle-aged mans expression grew ever more ferocious. Into the dream. Two inexplicable words were heard. The ferocious expression on the middle-aged mans face suddenly turned blank. At that moment, endless darkness had already devoured him. A surge of memories flooded towards Pei Jinye. [New Extraordinary-Human Genes: BodyDiamond] [New Extraordinary Abilities: Golden Armor] [Can be fused to Second Rank, fuse now?] Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrow. This first Extraordinary-Human Gene that he had once fortunately devoured from Sky God International was finally at the point of advancement. Pei Jinye did wish to fuse immediately. But regrettably, someone did not give him the chance. A group of people blocked his path head-on. Youve got some skill, are you interested in working for me? The leading young man in brocade exuded an aristocratic air that seemed to arise naturally. The people following by his side looked at Pei Jinye with different expressions. It was evident that they had witnessed the scene of Pei Jinye in action just now, and the leading young man in brocade was clearly considering a recruitment offer. Not interested. Pei Jinye decisively turned to leave. However, he was quickly blocked by someone. Pei Jinye frowned immediately, Looking for death? His aura surged. He was currently in disguise, barely recognizable by others. Hence, he did not reveal the supreme skills he was known for. This kid has quite the attitude. Someone chuckled softly, Young Master Huang, this kid has decent strength, but I think his character still needs some tempering. Upon hearing this, the brocade-clad young leader looked at Pei Jinye seriously, Just follow me, and I guarantee youll climb to success in no time. Pei Jinye looked at him as if he were looking at a village idiot. A sharp voice from the side said, The Western Continent Huang Family is a renowned noble house, famous worldwide for their beast mastery. Its your good fortune that Young Master Huang has taken a liking to you. Pei Jinye arched his eyebrows. Beast Master Huang Family? His interest grew. He had always held a deep affection for Southern Continents Big Head and the Western Continents Big Thunder. If he could deepen this acquaintanceship, that would be perfect. Huang Tianqiang, youre quite imposing. Suddenly, a mocking laughter came from behind Pei Jinye. The one referred to as Young Master Huang in the crowd, that is, the brocade-clad young man, immediately showed a look of disgust upon hearing this voice. The crowd automatically parted. Leading them was a young man in a thin Mount Hua dress, with a buzz cut, and a smirk on his face. In the current somewhat chaotic atmosphere, he appeared wearing flip-flops. Following him were more than ten individuals, all around 6 feet tall, dressed in stark black suits, their faces calm, each wearing a pair of sunglasses, and most importantly, all of their lapels bore a black American flag. This was the insignia of the Ouyang Family from the Western Continent. The Ouyang Family belonged to Senator Ouyang from the Western Continent, whose status was on par with Elder Cui from Central State. Song Que, shouldnt you be watching your master instead of coming here to cause trouble? someone loudly questioned beside Huang Tianqiang. With a wicked smile still plastered across his face, the young man in slippers and a buzz cut walked over to Pei Jinye, then looked down at Huang Tianqiang and the others from a higher stance, and poked his ear, saying, I came over after hearing some dogs barking, and sure enough, I find a scene of rabid dogs bullying others. Song Que, you motherf The man who had spoken earlier was instantly enraged and humiliated, but as soon as he pointed his finger, a severed digit flew through the air, and his words instantly turned into screams. Everyones expression changed, Song Que, you dare to attack! Song Que put on a wicked smile and took out a handkerchief, meticulously wiping the blood off the small knife, We all know the situation in Nagano right now, so why bother with you all? Even if Huang Tiansheng and Huang Tianbao were here, so what if I kill you? At most, Id get a scolding when I get back home. The crowds expressions slightly shifted. Huang Tianqiang squinted his eyes, his tone threatening yet fearful, Knowing that Tiansheng is around, you still dare to provoke me? Arent you afraid of the Huang Family killing you? Afraid, Song Que raised his head, but even if Huang Tianshengs claws are fast, are they faster than me killing you right now? He waved his hand. The black-clothed bodyguards behind him moved forward, gearing up to surround the group, with each emitting a presence of at least Extraordinary Second Rank, not lacking those of Extraordinary Third Rank. Pei Jinye silently felt the oppressive sensation emanating from these people. His mind filled with wonder. In Da Peng City, there were barely a handful of Extraordinary Third Rank individuals, all of whom held important positions. Yet now, the bodyguards following these great families were of Extraordinary Third Rank The gap seemed a little too large. Song Que, youre ruthless, but just wait. Today, I just dont feel like dealing with you; next time, you wont be so lucky! Huang Tianqiang stormed off, swishing his sleeves. Song Que, seemingly unconcerned, spat toward the retreating figures of the group. Outside the alley. Someone spoke up indignantly, Young Master Huang, are we really leaving just like that? Huang Tianqiang looked on irritably, Otherwise, do you few think you can defeat the Sky Blazer from the Ouyang Family? The groups expressions changed, a certain dejection clouding their faces. Wait till Brother Tiansheng and Brother Tianbao arrive. Theyll definitely flatten that dog Song Que! The Song Dog, who had been the target of the crowds vilification, had by then put away his smile, his gaze turning serious as he looked at Pei Jinye: My young mistress has invited you for a meeting. Pei Jinye looked at him silently. From the very beginning, he had been the target of the other party. But He didnt seem to have any positive ties with the Ouyang Family. He might even have some blood debts on his hands. Sensing what Pei Jinye was thinking, Song Que leaned in and said in a voice meant for just the two of them, My young mistress said, she and Lin Xiawei are old playmates. Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows in reaction. That one statement practically laid bare his identity. Lead the way. Song Que turned to leave, his gaze suddenly filled with admiration, My young mistress truly has divine foresight, she knew you would agree. At the entrance of the alley. There were already more than a dozen luxury cars waiting, the area heavily guarded to the point where no one dared to provoke the Ouyang Familys motorcade, all making way for them. Ten minutes later. The top floor of a teahouse that had been cleared out. Pei Jinye observed the empty private room and turned to look at Song Que. Song Que shrugged, My young mistress is elusive as a phantom. She often says if a meeting isnt possible, then the time must not be right. While speaking. A figure walked into the room from outside. Her beauty was beyond words, and she carried herself with a natural majestic grace that commanded respect. Miss, Song Que bowed respectfully with his fist in palm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The woman nodded in acknowledgement, Thank you for your hard work. Are the people from the Huang Family also here? Song Que hurriedly shook his head, Its just that blockhead Huang Tianqiang. If not for your prior instructions, miss, I definitely would have taken care of him today. The time isnt right yet. You may leave for now; I have some things I wish to discuss alone with this gentleman, she said as the door closed behind them. Once the room was closed off, Ouyang Lianyi looked at Pei Jinye with a captivating gaze and casually remarked, So youre Lin Xiaweis junior? Are you aware she just killed one of my men? With that single sentence, Pei Jinye instinctively tightened his grip on the Knife in Sleeve. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: 【309】Shocking Nagano (Asking for monthly votes and recommendations)_1 Chapter 392: 309Shocking Nagano (Asking for monthly votes and recommendations)_1 From NishiSuna Town to Ancient Lane, Pei Jinye was only slightly delayed at the commercial building, the rest of the time wasnt really wasted. He basically ensured that the incident at the billiard hall with the Seaside Gang wouldnt be suspected to be related to Old Ghost so soon. Ancient Lane. An abandoned factory. Jinye hadnt arrived yet, but had already sensed more than a dozen electronic eyes, both overt and covert, nearly sealing off the area. Flash Escape activated. Pei Jinyes figure vanished on the spot from where he stood. After Space Strengthening, the distance of Flash Escape had also been effectively increased. By the time his figure reappeared, he was already inside the abandoned factory. You! A guard at the entrance was terrified to see Pei Jinye appear out of nowhere, his body breaking out in goosebumps, but before he could fully utter a word Puchi! A sound of flesh being pierced reverberated. The corpse was instantly incinerated. These insignificant minions werent worthy of his interest. Of course, he didnt want to waste his precious Attribute Points on them. Who Someone inside sensed something, and as soon as they pushed open the door, Pei Jinye raised his hand and pressed them to kill. Bang! A mist of blood exploded. Pei Jinye moved deeper with indifference, leaving only corpses in his wake. Hmm? Pei Jinyes ears twitched slightly. With his Powerful sensorial abilities, no one nearby could escape his Vision. Bang! Almost instantly, the iron door behind him was violently smashed open. To be precise, the center of the iron door was directly blasted by bullets, causing the whole door to split in two, like two leaves inserted backwards into a wall ten meters away. There sure are many people these days who arent afraid of death. The menacing voice rang out, and in that instant, the newcomer began firing. Dozens of bullets formed a line, creating a dense net of fire. But in the next moment. These bullets encountered countless Ice Arrows in mid-air, blocking them. Lin Dong wasnt surprised that Pei Jinye could fend off his attack, but that didnt change the fact that he now looked at Pei Jinye as if he were about to slaughter chickens and dogs. Was it you who messed with Wang De of the Seaside Gang tonight? Lin Dongs voice had just dropped. When his expression suddenly changed. Because in his field of view, the ground beneath the intruders feet shattered suddenly, and a flash of light ran like thunderbolt, accompanied by a fierce and domineering screech, coming in an instant. Seeking death! Lin Dong, gritting his teeth, activated his Ability. As he violently retreated, bullets seemingly shot out endlessly. However, under such terrifying firepower, a nonchalant voice just floated over as if indifferent. Thats it? Lin Dong suddenly looked up. The screen of firepower in front of him was torn apart directly, and the overbearing force transmitted down, his body falling backwards, his shoulder hitting the wall The wall didnt break, but his bones did, right on the spot. Lin Dong thought to himself that something was wrong. He was a Firearms-type Transcendent, and didnt care much about cultivating his Physical Body because it was usually just a matter of pulling the trigger when it came time for him to act. But what he didnt expect today was that his renowned survival Skills suddenly had no effect against the man before him. Bang! He had just raised his hand and fired a shot. At close range, the bullet that should have blown the opponents body in two was just suspended in front of the opponents Body, looking completely non-lethal! How how is this possible! Lin Dongs face changed wildly, hardly able to believe his own eyes, as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water over his head. He looked up in disbelief. Then a hand was directly placed on his face. Into the Dream! Endless darkness surged in an instant. [New Extraordinary-Human Genes: VesselFirearms] [New Extraordinary Ability: Phantom Bullets (Creating bullets that can inflict damage under a firing state)] Pei Jinye casually threw aside the corpse. By now, he could confirm Old Ghost wasnt here. Ran away? Pei Jinye frowned. Following the memories of the gunman Lin Dong, he came to a secret room. Inside, there were more than a dozen electronic screens, filled with static. As Old Ghosts closest subordinate, Lin Dongs knowledge about Old Ghost was limited to this place. This person is too cautious Sizzle! Sizzle! The electronic screens in front of him flickered suddenly. The static rearranged itself to form a line of text. [Who are you?] Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows. Is Old Ghost Psychic Class? He placed his hand on the electronic screen and said unhurriedly, Old Ghost? New content appeared on the electronic screen: [Spare me.] Between us, theres no point in talking about sparing or not Pei Jinye chuckled softly, But Im curious, did you notice me from the beginning? New content appeared again on the electronic screen: [I know you are currently tracking my IP address, but unfortunately, you wont find me.] Is that so? Pei Jinye spoke lightly, Before, I just wanted to chat with you, but since your men seemed rather impulsive, I had to kill them all. You dont mind, do you? The electronic screen fell silent. Mind? What good would minding do? All his people were dead now! [Is it because of the Ouyang Family affair?] Not entirely, Pei Jinye improvised, knowing from the moment the other party detected his intrusion that the other partys Psychic Network abilities were not weak. Yet he took a step back, pretending to give up the exploration. In reality, however, he had already secretly dispersed the electronic virus and only needed a bit more time. During these past few days of covert confrontations with Gaia, he had gleaned quite a bit of inspiration and was fretting over not having an opponent to challenge and test these revelations. [Theres no need for hostility between us] I think so too, Pei Jinye said with an amiable smile. I didnt want to get involved in your affairs in the first place. [Then why are you seeking me out?] Old Ghost felt very frustrated. He had always been the one laying plans against others, never failing. But just this once, his very home base had been ransacked. The Seaside Gangs secrets exposed? Old Ghost was also full of suspicion and doubt. Wang De, that old guy, was quite tight-lipped; he shouldnt have spilled the beans so soon. Apart from him, who else in the Seaside Gang knew of his whereabouts? Actually, I want to ask you about something, Pei Jinye said. [Please go ahead.] The Flame God, do you know of it? Pei Jinye asked softly as countless pieces of electronic information flickered through his mind it was close, just a bit more to locate it. [Sorry, I dont know.] Old Ghost gave a brief and to-the-point reply. Pei Jinye continued, Then Ill change the question. Do you believe in gods in this world? Old Ghost paused. Pei Jinye spoke in a low voice, Want to know the answer to that? A dozen electronic screens displayed a question mark. And in the next second. Pei Jinyes figure suddenly vanished from the spot. The wind that lifted up sent papers swirling through the room, fluttering down one after the other. A message appeared on the electronic screen. [How could there possibly be gods in this world?] Almost a second later. All the electronic screens plunged abruptly into darkness. At the same time. Three kilometers away, inside an internet caf. Old Ghost, wearing a duckbill cap, stared at the screen with a furrowed brow, feeling an indescribable sensation, as if his opponent was beating around the bush. Then suddenly his expression changed. Because reflected on the screen was an unexpected figure behind him. Old Ghost? Pei Jinyes lips curved slightly. Two hands pressed down. Pinning Old Ghosts body back into his seat just as he was attempting to rise. Whispering in his ear, Are there really no gods in this world? At least Ive never found one, Old Ghosts face turned ugly, somewhat pale, but he was still remaining calm It seemed he didnt believe Pei Jinye would dare to kill a man in public. Just because you havent seen one doesnt mean they dont exist, Pei Jinye murmured with a light sigh. Im more curious how did you find me? Old Ghost said with an ugly look on his face. Is it hard? Pei Jinye offered a faint smile. I admit I underestimated you. But with so many people here, do you dare make a move? Old Ghost smirked viciously. The inspection team is right next door, you cant escape if you act. Youre very confident, but unfortunately what wouldnt I dare? Pei Jinyes smile turned grim. The next moment. He grabbed Old Ghosts head and smashed it hard against the table. Bang! The sturdy table was forcibly shattered. The loud noise immediately drew everyones attention. In their stunned states. Old Ghost let out a scream. Save me Who can save you! Pei Jinye laughed coldly, delivering a merciless beating and quickly draining his significant spiritual power, as ruthlessly as a giant python mercilessly crushing its prey before devouring it. Boom! The wall blasted open. The sound of the short-circuiting wires due to the explosion instantly woke the dumbfounded onlookers. Almost simultaneously, both Pei Jinye and Old Ghost disappeared from their spot. The people in the cybercaf screamed and fled in terror. The ear-piercing screams of the fleeing crowd filled his ears. Old Ghosts eyes widened as Pei Jinye, with blood streaming down his head, clamped his throat against the wall; he couldnt believe it You dare to kill me? Why wouldnt I? Pei Jinye looked on calmly. By now, Old Ghosts spiritual power had dropped to 30 points. The time was ripe. Pei Jinye was decisive. Enter Dream. An endless darkness immediately enveloped everything. [New Extraordinary-Human Genes: Psychic Brain-Control Electrowaves] [Adding Extraordinary Ability: Brain-Control Electrowaves (Network Invasion Ability +20%)] Feeling the additional invasion information in his mind. Pei Jinye was eager to act. But the priority was to get out of there. So, he simply threw out one of Seaside Gangs detonators. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! Boom! The wall of the neighboring inspection teams courtyard was blown open with a gaping hole. The rising flames were unmissable. This action thoroughly alarmed Nagano. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: [381] Ruyi Jingu Bang! (4k for monthly votes and recommendations)_1 Chapter 500: [381] Ruyi Jingu Bang! (4k for monthly votes and recommendations)_1 Unfortunately, this ring cant break through its current grade unless its reforged and requires some additional materials, Master Nan became utterly focused when discussing artifact refining. However, for Pei Jinye, having an A level sealed object upgraded to Super A Level was already an unexpected joy. Originally, he just wanted to ask Master Nan to make some changes to his ring. Master Nans craftsmanship is superb, junior admires it a lot, Pei Jinye praised sincerely, and indeed, it came from the heart. With his own abilities, he absolutely couldnt do the same. As for whether a Second Rank Artificer had the ability to reach Master Nans level, Pei Jinye didnt have an answer either. But he was sure of one thing. If those obsessed with martial arts are called martial fools, then Master Nan would be the fool of artifact refining. He was obsessed with everything related to artifact refining. And moreover Very strong! This also made Pei Jinyes intent to leave immediately lessen a bit. Under the expectant gaze of the other party, Pei Jinye did not disappoint him and silently took out a silver stick. Would Master Nan take a look? Master Nan gladly accepted. After entering the Refining Device Room, it wasnt long before the sounds of a heavy hammer falling began to echo. But it didnt last long. Suddenly, Master Nan opened the door and peeked out, How do you want it modified? Both ends should have Golden Cudgels, the middle part is made of black iron with stars laid out, next to the cudgels there should be an engraved line of text: Ruyi Jingu Bang, weighs thirteen thousand five hundred catties. And it should have dense patterns and dragon and phoenix scripts, Pei Jinye shamelessly stated. Master Nan paused, as if encountering some tricky issue, silently reciting Pei Jinyes request before retreating back into the room. After a while, the door opened again and he couldnt help asking, Thirteen thousand five hundred catties? Pei Jinye brazenly said, I was born with great strength. Master Nan expressed understanding. He took out some black Xuan stones with an exceptionally solid texture from his own cabinet and hurried back into the Refining Device Room. From afternoon until nightfall. Pei Jinye wasnt bothered. Master Nan had already entered the Refining Device Room and got absorbed in tempering. Pei Jinye thus meditated on the side, continuing to recover his vitality. With a whoosh. The room door skillfully opened. Pei Jinye opened his eyes and looked over, Master Nan was frowning, calculating something. Twenty catties of Heixuan, ten catties of Luminous Stone plus a three to one ratio no, this isnt enough, he murmured. What do you need, just tell me, Pei Jinye wasnt about to take advantage without giving anything in return. Right now, we still need another ten catties of Luminous Stone. Are they available in the market? The trade house should have some. Ill go buy it. Pei Jinye left decisively. Master Nan hurried into the Refining Device Room again to lower the temperature of the fire. Soon. The sound of the heavy hammer falling echoed once more. Under the night sky. The faint light flickered. Continuing straight down the street, Pei Jinye identified a trade house. The peculiar thing was. This trade house, despite its luxurious appearance, had very few customers. Pei Jinye pushed open the door. The wind chime on the door made a ding-dong sound. As a master of hypnosis, Pei Jinye was extremely sensitive to such sounds. He lifted his gaze. In front of the counter stood a young woman with black hair in a black coat looking at him as if her pupils were also black, harboring a bit of excitement and expectation at this moment. Hello, welcome! How may I service you? she inquired. Hi, do you have Luminous Stone? Yes, the black-haired woman affirmed, then hesitated slightly, I remember we should have it. She pulled the wind chime. Suddenly, the ground trembled. Pei Jinye turned his head to look. In the corner, a huge Fierce Tiger bewilderedly lifted its head, having just caused the commotion by getting up. Dont be afraid, DouDou wont bite, the black-haired woman hastened to explain to Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye now understood why this store had so few customers. He nodded slightly without saying a word, standing still. The black-haired woman gave an apologetic smile before gesturing to the large tiger about Luminous Stone. The Fierce Tiger quickly left. Before long. The Fierce Tiger returned, mouth holding a large iron chest that fell to the ground. The landing kicked up a ring of dust. The black-haired woman hurriedly used a broom to settle the dust, anxious that Pei Jinye, her only customer, might leave and quickly said, How much do you need? I can give you a discountC Ill take all of it, Pei Jinye said. The black-haired woman seemed not to have heard clearly, turning her head back with a doubtful look, How much? How much of a discount can you give? Pei Jinye asked, as if he hadnt heard the womans question. Um The black-haired woman hesitated but, worried about scaring Pei Jinye away, quickly said, If you buy it all, Ill give you a 25% discount! 25% off? 75% discount! That works. Pei Jinye looked down at the chest, estimating it to be over forty catties. If it was too much, he would just leave it at Master Nans shop. Whether he used it for forging in the future or left it for Master Nan himself, Pei Jinye wouldnt mind. The black-haired womans eyes brightened immediately as Pei Jinye agreed. Luminous Stone, 50,000 per catty, totaling 43 catties, comes to 2.15 million, and with a 25% discount, thats 1.6125 million she said, blinking at Pei Jinye. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Pei Jinye was silent, The black-haired woman quickly added, We can round down, Ill charge you 1.61 million. Pei Jinye hadnt expected it to be so much money. He had been impulsive And he didnt actually carry that much cash on him. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Ruyi Jingu Bang! (4k for monthly votes and recommendations)_2 Chapter 501: Ruyi Jingu Bang! (4k for monthly votes and recommendations)_2 The black-haired womans smile became somewhat forced, No problem, I can give you a discount if you ask for less. After all, she was the first client this week to dare to stay. Earning less was still earning, nonetheless. Pei Jinye pulled out several gold bars, Can they be exchanged for cash? The black-haired woman at first was taken aback, then nodded furiously. Of course, of course. Before long. The womans voice became somewhat shrill. Its too much, too much. Three minutes later. Pei Jinye left with the Luminous Stone box in his hand. The black-haired woman remained in place, her eyes gleaming as she stared at the pile of gold bars in front of her. Theyre all real, so much gold The Fierce Tiger yawned, finding it dull, but not wanting to provoke a certain Dragon Lady who was in high spirits, he pretended to see nothing and continued to rest on the ground. Master Nan? You got them? So many? Master Nan was startled, Seems like theres more than enough No problem, just leave the extra here, Pei Jinye said with a gentle smile. This well, thats not quite proper, Master Nan knew well the value of these. Pei Jinye pushed the box towards him, Nothing improper about it, the task of the Ruyi Jingu Bang is now in Master Nans hands. Rest assured, leave it to me. With the current heat, I estimate about three days or so, Master Nan said, calculating seriously. Pei Jinye made an unusual request. Master Nan thought it was something else, but when he realized Pei Jinye wanted to observe, he was slightly taken aback. Pei Jinye inquired, If it involves any secrets or inheritance, Master Nan can refuse, I am merely curious. Theres no secret, Master Nan said with an honest smile, The temperature inside is quite high, you can stay a bit further away And when I swing the Iron Hammer, the noise might be quite loud, dont let the shock hurt you. All right, Master Nan, just go about your work, dont mind me, Pei Jinye assured him. As Pei Jinye spoke, The curtain outside the door fluttered. A figure in a red dress appeared inside, holding a skewer of candied fruit. The temperature inside the shop suddenly dropped a few degrees. Master Nan instinctively stepped back. What are you doing? Arent you going home for dinner? Red Lotus asked curiously. I asked Master Nan to help with Artifact Refining, Pei Jinye looked over, How is your injury? Im already healed, Red Lotus approached and instinctively offered the candied fruit, Here, I bought this for you. Pei Jinye glanced and declined, As if understanding the unsaid. Red Lotus savored a bite gleefully and found a chair to sit down on. Watching Master Nans hesitance and unease. As Red Lotus leisurely bit into the second candied fruit, her red lips parted lightly, What are you looking at? Im getting an artifact refined for my little brother. Master Nan didnt waste any more time and hurried into the Refining Device Room. Pei Jinye followed him in. Red Lotus, finding it too noisy, remained seated outside, contentedly enjoying her candied fruit. The Iron Hammer swung up and came down hard. Mysterious light reverberated. Pei Jinyes Vitality was shocked. He looked up, His eyes filled with astonishment. Was this a Domain? A Domain exclusive to Transcendents of the Extraordinary Seventh Rank? Could it be that everyone living there were remarkable figures? Red Lotus kept Pei Jinye company for a while, but eventually found it too dull and left a message asking Pei Jinye to remember to come home for dinner. Pei Jinye acknowledged and continued to watch Master Nan refine artifacts. Even with his intelligence comparable to a Level 4, he could not fully keep up with Master Nans pace. Time flew by, and more than an hour had passed. In fact, Master Nan was also surprised. He had deliberately controlled his strength, yet over the years, very few people could stand so close to him. Even fewer were of Pei Jinyes age. He suddenly became somewhat interested in this young man. Can you understand it? Master Nan suddenly spoke. Pei Jinye knew this was not a challenge, and he nodded slightly: A little bit, but my technique is lacking. No wonder, Master Nan said no more. In his heart, he still felt somewhat intrigued. After refining all the materials according to their proportions, it was time to seal the furnace. It needs to be nurtured for twelve hours; lets go. Come back tomorrow to hammer it a second time, to remove impurities, Master Nan also expressed some astonishment: The material of this staff is somewhat unusual. Ill look it up when I return, as I seem to have seen a description of this kind of material somewhere before. It appears it can be further upgraded Yes, it should be possible. Master Nan was muttering to himself. Pei Jinyes interest was piqued. He had to admit that at first it was indeed the staffs intriguing name, Ruyi Jingu Bang, that had attracted him. But now, Master Nans skills seemed to be revealing something to him. Although it doesnt compare to the Primitive Era, its still pioneering in its own right, Pei Jinye allowed himself to feel some anticipation. He was curious whether this Extraordinary Ruyi Jingu Bang could make a fierce name for itself in the realm. He returned to his separate residence. Pei Jinye brought along barbecue and invited Master Nan, but the burly man kept waving his hands, as if Red Lotuss dwelling was off limits, forbidding anyone from seeing or entering. On the way, he encountered the young man called Xiao Qiu. Xiao Qiu didnt notice him as he clutched his injured shoulder, swiftly scaled the wall, and slipped into his own room. Thats a rather unusual way to enter, Pei Jinye retracted his thought of asking him to join for dinner. Once back in his own room, Pei Jinye found it odd not to see Red Lotus. Instead, he found a note on the desk. [A friend has come visiting. Ill be away a few days. If needed, find the Master. A message from your brother.] He felt a sense of strangeness rising in his heart. Pei Jinye quietly folded the note, Its a pity, theyll all miss out on this late-night feast. The old Master arrived with wine, following the smell without any pretense, placing two small wine cups in front of himself and Pei Jinye. Fine wine, night sky, and barbecueCits rare to be so at ease in life, the elder said with a chuckle. Pei Jinye drank with him: Had I known thered be wine, I wouldve bought more. No matter, this is enough, the elder said cheerfully: Did you visit Master Nan this afternoon? Yes, Master Nans craftsmanship is truly brilliant. It was an eye-opening experience, Pei Jinye was not stingy with his praise. Indeed, Master Nan was once unmatchedC the elder suddenly paused: The past is the past. When theres a chance, let him tell you himself; I wont overstep. Hearing this, Pei Jinye looked at him while eating skewers, chuckling: From what you imply, Master, it seems you too mustve been quite renowned back in the day, no? Ha ha, not at all, the elder picked up his wine cup: Just an old fellow with a fondness for a bit of yellow wine, thats all. Pei Jinye didnt believe him. But since the elder had said as much, he didnt inquire further. Instead, he asked directly: Shifu, about that God Water you used to heal me earlierCif I may ask, what is it? Sky Blood, the elder looked at him with no intention of hiding: It comes from the Fountain of Youth. I only had that one bottle, and there wasnt much left. After using two drops on you, theres even less now. Seeing the elders pained expression, Pei Jinye could only offer an apology: Where is the Fountain of Youth? I dont seem to have heard of it before. The Fountain of Youth is on the Other Shore, the elder said wistfully: I think you might have heard of it. Pei Jinye nodded. Back in the Western Continent, he had heard that woman and the Old Dragon mention this place. However, it seemed they were mistaken about the world behind the Flame Gods Coffin. It wasnt the same Other Shore they yearned for. But the next second, he looked at the elder in surprise. Shifu, have you been to the Other Shore? It was all a fluke. I was unwittingly taken there by someone, and then I came back just as perplexingly, the elder sighed softly: Life is like a dream. Sometimes I truly feel that this worlds wonders are endless, and theres so much we dont know. What is the Other Shore really like? Pei Jinye finally asked after a moment of silence. The elder seemed taken aback. Stroking the edge of his cup, his gaze held a hint of reminiscence. Its like a marketplace, carefree yet heartless. Pei Jinye did not disturb, listening quietly. The elder himself didnt know how to get in Pei Jinye tentatively believed this, because the elder mentioned that the person who had taken him in was still alive. As for who it was, the elder skirted the question without revealing it. Suddenly, noise came from outside the door. Someone was being loud and boisterous. Pei Jinye looked up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The elder rose to his feet: Ill handle it. Its not the first time. Pei Jinye sat alone in front of the window. Looking up, in tonights moonlight, there was blood. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: [397] Today I Descend (4K asking for monthly passes)_1 Chapter 525: [397] Today I Descend (4K asking for monthly passes)_1 [I have wounded Jiang Qingcang, according to our agreement, I have the right to request an advance payment of 30% of the reward!] In the shadows, a man entirely shrouded within a cloak typed out a line of text. However, the individual on the other side of the dialog box didnt immediately provide a response. The man quietly waited. Just when he was about to close the page, his private account received a reward of three million. The man was silent for a moment. He typed: [Thanks.] He turned his head and looked around warily. He typed again: [Jiang Qingcang is tougher to deal with than I expected, and there are masters by his side. Give me some more time, I want to try again.] This time, a line of text finally appeared in front of him. [Tomorrow morning at nine, in Room 317 on the third floor of Shengyang Hospital, you will find what you need] Afterward, the other party showed as offline. The cloaked man stared at the dialog box silently, then slightly raised his eyebrows after a moment. Youre in Central State? He silently questioned in his mind. The cloaked man disappeared from his spot in the blink of an eye. The wind lifted a corner of his cloak. Pei Jinyes eyes were as cold as the wind today. He had disguised himself as a hitman to deceive the other party and was secretly using the Psychic Network System to try and locate them. It was the last sentence that allowed him to quickly track down their whereabouts. To be precise, it was on an island in the sea area adjacent to Western Continent and Central State. But is this place real or fake? So far, the hitmans identity hadnt revealed any issues. Pei Jinye was confident he could perfectly play the role of the hitman. Regarding the address revealed by the other party last He took out the Divination Turtle Shell to gauge the level of danger of the trip to the island. [The omen is ominous, tinged with red] Looks like I should avoid going there. He glanced at the time. It was precisely midnight. There were still a few hours left until the time agreed upon by the other party. No rush Pei Jinye thought about room 317 in Saint Sun Hospital. He didnt use brain waves to check. The other party was a strong player in the Psychic Network System, and they left traces everywhere they went. He didnt want the other party to notice anything. So he did not use the Psychic Network System. After returning to the Jiang Familys Back Mountain. Pei Jinye took out a hat adorned with red feathers. It was a spoil of war he had obtained from that pretentious kid in the North Continent, which Pei Jinye had not yet used in actual combat. After wearing it His God Soul ventured forth. This identity was no worry for being monitored by any network devices. The sunlight had a slight burning sensation. The sun has a suppressive effect on the God Soul Pei Jinye pondered. Traveling in God Soul form, he lost his Extraordinary Abilities, but the speed of movement was much faster. Upon reaching the hospital, Pei Jinye silently arrived at the instructed room, but he didnt find any items. He silently looked inside the storage room of 317. If I remember correctly, this hospital is wholly owned by the Jiang family. The fact that the other party could secretly control even this place showed that their capabilities were deeper than Pei Jinye had imagined. He left quietly. Soon, he arrived in his true body, leaving behind a psychic sensing. As long as someone entered this place, he would be aware. After doing all this, he returned to the ward. Pei Jinye, disguised as Jiang Qingcang, arranged for personnel to deliver medicine. Zhong Xuan stood guard on the side. Jiang Xinrun had also rushed over in haste. Even though Zhong Xuan was a close butler, in reality, he was not as trustworthy to Pei Jinye as Jiang Xinrun was. Pei Jinye had informed Jiang Xinrun of the fact that he was feigning injuries to lure out the mastermind behind the scenes, and he needed his cooperation from within and without. Jiang Xinrun naturally had no reason to refuse. He himself was like the sword in his hand, tirelessly loyal. External personnel could never reach Pei Jinyes ward, and all medications would be inspected before being brought in. Zhou Weiren, hearing of the Jiang familys strictness, expressed understanding and ordered not to let his subordinates disturb them. This gave Pei Jinye even greater freedom and convenience. Whats the hospitals arrangement for tomorrow morning at nine? Pei Jinye asked. Jiang Xinrun hurriedly said, Tomorrow morning at nine the hospital will arrange for your dressing change. Dressing change a perfect opportunity for a killing. Pei Jinyes mouth curved slightly. At seven in the morning Suddenly, a disturbance arose from a corner of the hospital. Pei Jinyes God Soul swiftly left his body once again. Inside storage room 317, a specially treated sniper rifle appeared. Pei Jinye fell silent. The other party was coming and going freely. Even he had failed to detect their presence. An outsider? Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes. Quickly his God Soul returned to his body. He quietly went back to storage room 317. Retrogression. The scenes unfolding in Pei Jinyes vision started to reorganize and backtrack. Pause. Pei Jinye suddenly spoke out loud. The scene in front of him stopped abruptly. He swiftly walked forward. He approached a shadowy corner. A vortex revealed a hand, gloved, revealing not a speck of skin; moreover, as it wore a helmet, it was impossible to distinguish even its gender. The figure dropped the weapon and vanished immediately. Pei Jinye stood within the shadows, blending with them, concealed from anyone discovering his whereabouts. Psychic Imprint, activate! Spiritual power burst forth in an instant. Somewhat weak. But still tracked by Pei Jinye. The other party was on the move. He was waiting. Waiting for the other party to stop Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Waiting to find the other partys true lair. On the ever-busy road. A young man wearing a baseball cap sat inside a cafe next to him, holding a steaming cup of coffee and watching the bustling street through the window. Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: [397] Today I Descend (4K asking for monthly passes)_2 Chapter 526: [397] Today I Descend (4K asking for monthly passes)_2 The smartphone on the desk suddenly vibrated. He glanced at it and then brought the headset to his ear, saying calmly, The money has been transferred, prepare to withdraw. A womans voice came through the earpiece, I know, but it seems like the Night Patrol Department caught sight of me. Im trying to shake them off The Night Patrol Department? the youth in the cap raised an eyebrow, How were you seen? Damn it, wasnt the security in Da Peng City supposed to have been restored? They detected my ability usage just as I used it Chaotically! The woman was somewhat annoyed. The voice in the earpiece cut off. However, the youth in the cap showed no sign of surprise. The womans voice soon returned, Last nights assassination must have alerted the authorities here. The cap-wearing youth replied calmly, Be content, were just here to deliver. Were making more than the assassins. Shake them off quickly, and Ill meet you at the rendezvous point. Got it, five minutes. The voice cut off again. The cap-wearing youth drank the rest of his coffee. He then stood up and left. All the way he acted as though nothing was amiss, and the people around him seemed to completely ignore his presence. Five minutes passed by quickly. The youth with the cap looked at the gem-encrusted watch on his wrist and frowned slightly. The woman was never late. There was silence for a moment. The cap-wearing youth decided to wait for the final ten seconds. He stared at his watch. His gaze grew increasingly solemn. As soon as the ten seconds were up, the womans figure was nowhere to be seen. The youth in the cap turned decisively, ready to board the ship. Suddenly, darkness loomed before him. A massive figure blocked his path. Are you waiting for someone? Unfortunately, she wont be able to make it, a voice said. The expression on the face of the cap-wearing youth changed abruptly. Flee! He had barely uttered the start of a word when the emptiness before him was completely sealed off, and an undeniable large hand clamped down on him. Enter the dream, two domineeringly oppressive words were pronounced. [New Extraordinary Ability 1: Space*Void (Flash Escape distance increased by 15%)] [New Extraordinary Ability 2: Spirit*Illusionist (Those with weak spiritual power cannot detect your presence, to a certain extent disordering the enemys spiritual will)] As expected, another Bounty Hunter remotely controlled like Lin Xinorth, the figure muttered. But these two Talents are not bad. Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze. He picked up three tubes of Blue Potion and downed them quickly. He divined once more about the journey to the island. [Divination: Peaceful.] Peace is a blessing, Pei Jinye mused as he withdrew his gaze. However, the two divinations were only eight hours apart. Yet, they distinctly showed two different divinations. Strictly speaking, the divination could be different every minute, every second. Time waits for no one. Once again he downed the Blue Potion quickly to replenish his spiritual power. Pei Jinye looked up at the sky. The sunlight was brilliant, and he activated his light-related powers. After enveloping himself in Armor, his figure vanished like a beam of light on the spot. Pei Jinyes destination this time: the island. This island was different from what Pei Jinye had imagined. It wasnt an uninhabited desert island. In fact, it was as large as three Da Peng Cities put together. There were many residents on the island. The commercial districts gave an impression of extreme prosperity. But today, Pei Jinye had no interest in these details as he quickly honed in on the location provided by the Tracking IP. Divination. Divination: Peaceful. Pei Jinye drank another Blue Potion and advanced further. He found a large building. The building was somewhat dilapidated, with many floors appearing to be vacant. Pei Jinye did not directly ascend. Instead, he took out a red feathered hat not far from there. His spirit projected out, swiftly rising to the upper floors. In the thirteen-story building, only floors 1, 3, 4, and 5 showed signs of occupancy. Higher up All were abandoned rooms. No one? Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. He was certain His intrusion the night before was completely silent. If discovered, the other party wouldnt have left the building in this state. An empty shell Pei Jinyes soul returned to his Body. ` The other party was even more cautious than he had imagined. He thought he had found them, only to discover they had left behind an empty shell. Wuu wuu wuu wuuC Suddenly, an alarm sounded throughout the entire island. Pei Jinye stood by the window looking out, many peoples faces changing in horror as they ran towards the rooms next door, one rolling shutter door after another slamming shut. The floor where Pei Jinye was located also quickly filled with more people; a group of elderly tourists gathered quickly together. Without showing any emotion, Pei Jinye watched them chatter away. Why is it so early today? Is it a drill? Its not a drill, its the man-eating fog. Ever since a short while ago, a fog that devours people has started invading here Dont worry everyone, it usually clears up after about twenty or thirty minutes, the tour guide said loudly into the microphone, trying to calm everyone down. The elderly women took out their cell phones to assure their families they were safe, only to find there was no signal anymore. Again, noise erupted. The middle-aged male tour guide raised his hand and pressed down: Ladies, listen to me, dont worry. This is all normal. After the fog lands, it blocks the signals here. I heard that a Transcendent with space-related powers got killed trying to pass through the dense fog and was directly devoured. Ah%Y=# The elderly women started chattering amongst themselves again. Even Transcendents can be blocked? Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. The window in front of him had been closed by the middle-aged male tour guide, who looked at Pei Jinye but said nothing, turning his head back to comfort the increasingly anxious elderly women. Pei Jinye quietly waited. Thirty minutes later. The elderly women, who had been quiet, suddenly burst out in dissatisfaction again. Wasnt it said that the fog would disperse after half an hour? Why is there still no sign of it clearing up? What on earth is going on? I told you not to come to this island, but you all insisted on coming Alright, thats enough The middle-aged tour guide also became doubtful. Wait a bit longer. Another ten minutes went by. The fog showed not the slightest hint of dissipating. Even the middle-aged tour guide began to hesitate. Pei Jinye silently looked out at the dense fog through the glass; not a single person could be seen on the streets anymore, and if one listened carefully, the world outside was dead silent. Pei Jinye turned and left, going upstairs. Some people noticed his movements, and the middle-aged tour guide kindly tried to persuade him. Young man, dont wander off, the fog outside is really frightening. But Pei Jinye had already disappeared from in front of the crowd. What kind of person is that, someone muttered quietly. Suddenly, the rolling shutter of the neighboring shop vibrated abruptly, as if something had violently struck it. Thud! Thud! Thud thud thud! In an instant! The sound of the shutter being struck echoed through the entire street. Crackling, like a series of rapid firecrackers. All the people in the corridor tensed, their expressions panicked as they looked at the dented rolling shutter door. [Divination: Great Misfortune!] Deep red. Pei Jinye felt a sinking sensation in his heart. There was something wrong with this fog. He quickly drank the Blue Potion to restore his spiritual power. Suddenly, the sound of a rolling shutter door breaking came from below, followed by screams. Many people, their faces filled with horror, ran toward the upper floors, Pei Jinye standing alone, watching the crowd fleeing towards him. Save me save me There was a pitiful cry from downstairs. Soon, there came a knocking at the door, many people knocking frantically. Save me Ah! The voice stopped. Pei Jinye ignored the crowds cries of anger and pleas for help. Divined whether rushing into the fog was feasible! [Divination, Slight Misfortune!] The Turtle Shell was slightly red! It seemed a bit safer to go out than to stay here. Pei Jinye hesitated no longer, drinking the Blue Potion while heading down the stairs. And at that moment, the fog spread. Pei Jinye paid it no attention. The Devour Vortex attached to his body could completely devour this fog, so the man-eating fog couldnt harm him at all. Quickly. He charged into the fog. Clearly, someone was up to no good! Strewn across the street were people, some dead and some only unconscious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye moved quietly. Soon. He saw a group of mysterious people in white robes abducting everyone on the ground who hadnt managed to escape. Blocking signals, abducting people what exactly are these people doing? And the Federation isnt doing a thing about it! Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: 【399】Unfortunately, I dont have the habit of acting like a dog!_1 Chapter 530: [(399)] Unfortunately, I dont have the habit of acting like a dog!_1 The continuous slaughter had left Pei Jinye feeling a trace of exhaustion. Even though he now had Spirit Meat Dry and potions to replenish him. But it was inevitable that he still felt somewhat physically and mentally fatigued. The moment he heard that voice sounding out. Pei Jinye quickly cast a divination for himself. [Divination: Even.] Its actually even. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. At the very least, it meant that the other person harbored no killing intent at the moment. Ive killed so many of your subordinates, do you think we can still talk? After a moment. A voice modified just like Pei Jinyes came from somewhere within the room. The other party was silent for a while. Indeed, you are here. Pei Jinye snorted with laughter, Is there any point in asking the obvious? Youve already sealed this place off, do you really think I could have already escaped from here? Youre bolder than I imagined, the mysterious person in the speaker hesitated slightly and then said, In fact, when you killed the envoy who caused the explosion, I gave you a chance to leave, but you chose not to take that route. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. He didnt speak. The mysterious person continued, I am curious, are you a person who delights in killing? Otherwise, I cant understand why you would give up the chance to leave. One question per person. Why do you want to kill Pei Jinye? Pei Jinye asked. The other party fell silent, Sorry, I cant answer that question for you. Why not? Pei Jinye is just a high school student around eighteen or nineteen years old. Your Excellency surely doesnt need to go through such lengths to target people around him? Pei Jinye probed once more. What is your relationship with Pei Jinye? the mysterious person asked. You can choose to answer my question first. I said we each get one question, which is fair, and I assume, given your sincerity and stature, you wouldnt stoop to lying, Pei Jinye spoke as if he had nothing to fear. In reality, he covertly glanced at his three attribute points. [Vitality Value]:478-754; [Stamina]:440-752; [Psychic Power]:488-800; It would take time to recover to his peak! After a brief silence, the mysterious person finally spoke, Pei Jinye is not simple, otherwise he wouldnt have broken the Central State officials assessment of him at such a young age Besides, his potential has drawn the Federations attention, with a boundless future. What I can tell you is that I targeted him because of cause and effect. Cause and effect? Pei Jinye had an odd look on his face. Another one spouting mystical nonsense. Do you think he poses a threat to your existence? Past or present? Or maybe the future? Pei Jinye had just asked when the mysterious person interrupted, Thats your second question. Now you should answer mine, what is your relationship with Pei Jinye? I dont know him, Pei Jinye shamelessly lied. With his current ability, he didnt have to worry about his tone of voice giving him away, because he was fully capable of controlling it like a born performer. You dont know him? There was a hint of surprise in the others tone, If you dont know him, then why are you trying to find me? Thats your second question, which I can answer for you later. Now you should answer the question I just asked, Pei Jinye insisted. The mysterious person fell into a longer silence this time. Finally, they spoke slowly, Your second question is too broad. Cause and effect itself encompasses the past, present, and future. I cannot give you more of a response. However, as compensation, I can tell you one thing for free the moment you set foot on the island, someone was already watching you. Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes. Was the other party bluffing? It was not unreasonable to think that he could track some of the newcomers to Da Peng City by using Bluebird, so it wasnt surprising the other party with inscrutable methods could detect him. Pei Jinye laughed and continued to maintain his shameless virtue, I know. The mysterious person fell silent. It was unclear whether they believed him or not. Before I answer your second question, I can also tell you an additional piece of information for free why do you think I knew about your hideout? Pei Jinye said cryptically. The mysterious persons silence this time was even lengthier than before. Indeed, They hadnt figured that out. And Pei Jinye added, I truly dont know Pei Jinye. I got involved in his affairs because I was entrusted by someone. The Jiang family? the mysterious person recovered quickly this time. Pei Jinye gave no answer. This kind of silence seemed to affirm the others guess. The tone of the mysterious person became much lighter, There is no conflict of interest between us. The Jiang family doesnt matter to me; they were just a means to force you out. You were worried I was one of Pei Jinyes people? Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. Yes. The other replied calmly, Although now, I still have some reservations about how formidable Pei Jinye is, you probably have no idea. I dont know myself? Laughable. Pei Jinye nodded, Indeed, I dont know much about him. Care to talk about it? After all, Te is dead, isnt he? The mysterious person took a moment before saying, Hes special. His kind of special is unlike any of the geniuses Ive seen. I assure you, if he were any more formidable, the Federation would fully take notice of him In fact, the Federation has already recorded him, and once he officially enters university, he will be personally nurtured by the Star Ring The other shared many things Pei Jinye didnt know about. He fell silent. Modelling and deducing the identity of the other party. With his current Level 4 Intelligent Brain Level, it only took a second to conclude tens of thousands of possibilities. Filtering through these conclusions Suddenly. Pei Jinye was taken aback. In his guesses about the others identity an Intelligent Brain appeared! Was the other Xing Tian or Gaia? Pei Jinyes heart sank. He was probably the only one in the world who knew about Xing Tians awakening. It made sense for the other to want to kill him. No, he immediately dismissed the conclusion that only had a one in a million chance of being right. The arrangement to assassinate him had occurred before he knew of Xing Tians awakening. Moreover, at his lifes final moment, Xing Tian even provided a heartfelt conversation between friends. Prior to this, Xing Tian truly had no chance of killing him. But what about Gaia? Pei Jinye hadnt even considered that Gaia would appear in this conclusion. Why was this possibility there? Pei Jinye fell into contemplation. In a strict sense his understanding of the Intelligent Brain Star Ring of the Five Continents, including the Federation Headquarters, was no match for his knowledge of Gaia. In the Flame God Coffin World, he had indeed acquired Gaias backdoor key, and the reason his Intelligent Brain level could improve so quickly was also due to the databases of Gaia he had devoured back then. So in some ways, Pei Jinye might understand Gaia better than he did the Star Ring. Are you trying to win me over? Pei Jinye asked. He was buying time. Rather than believing the person facing him now was Xing Tian, he was more inclined to believe it was Gaia. Now that he thought about it carefully Each of these assassination attempts, each more dangerous than the last all carried out in a style very much in line with Gaias intelligence language habits. Therefore, Pei Jinye wanted to verify his own thought. Indeed, your ability has won my recognition, the mysterious figure didnt deny their appreciation of Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye deliberately asked, Then do you know who I am? Sorry, may I know? the mysterious figure asked. No. Pei Jinye suddenly said again, Do you know about the Female Sword Immortal who, eight hundred years ago, dominated the Five Continents with her sword? So you are her cohort? The mysterious figure seemed somewhat surprised. Are you scared? Pei Jinye said. Its somewhat unexpected that a small place like Da Peng City could bring out such a significant figure. But as far as I know, that Female Sword Immortal hasnt been seen in Central State for quite some time, The mysterious figure seemed to be questioning. But the next second, An extremely sharp Sword Intent materialized from Pei Jinyes hand. Even though it was only present for a moment, the surrounding walls still crumbled with a mighty crash, instantly shattered by the daunting sword light released. The mysterious figure fell silent. After a while, they finally spoke, I didnt expect that you really were her person. Pei Jinye shamelessly retorted, Actually, I had no intention of becoming your enemy. You already know her temperament, and you should understand the principles of us, who belong to her. We never took your grudges and grievances to heart. Then why did you get involved in this matter? The mysterious figure expressed confusion. It was a favor I couldnt refuse, Pei Jinye said succinctly: But I still dont understand why you would attack a high school student. That seems rather despicable to me. The mysterious figure fell silent, His existence threatens my life, and that is the karma. Pei Jinye sighed slowly, Karma again. Have you heard of mechanical ascension? Hmm? Although the other side didnt say much, the mere intonation was enough for Pei Jinye to confirm that they were aware of it. This was something he had proposed to the Federation Headquarters Intelligent Brain Star Ring. Flesh is fleeting, mechanical ascension is the Way. The Way is merciless, casting aside all karma Pei Jinye rambled on. Why are you telling me all this? the mysterious figure asked silently. Just the mention of karma gives me a headache. Theres really no need Pei Jinye said nonchalantly. Is it truly unnecessary? The mysterious figure fell into thought, and suddenly the lights flickered. The tone of the figure became chilling, It seems you have figured out who I am. Who are you? Pei Jinye pretended to be clueless. Wasnt it you who just tried to invade me? the mysterious figure said coolly: Youre even stronger than I thought What exactly do you people want? Pei Jinye knew by the use of you people that the other side had linked him with the Female Sword Immortal. He feigned a carefree tone, Times change, and all we seek is the Way. The Way The mysterious figure fell silent for ten seconds, Thank you for resolving my doubts, now I can offer you two choices, submit to me or die here now. Do you think you can kill me? Pei Jinye held the filament of Sword Intent from the Female Sword Immortal. The next moment, Three shadowy figures appeared before him. The shadows instantly coalesced into formidable bodies Three towering figures in black cloaks blocked Pei Jinyes path. What was more terrifying, All three of these Black Shadow Swordsmen emanated the aura of Extraordinary Fifth Rank. Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes. This would be a tough fight. He also put on a face mask. Dressed in white clothes impervious to fire and water, He wore armor underneath. In the matter of Defence, Pei Jinye was thoroughly waterproof. Cant we have a nice talk instead of fighting? Pei Jinye muttered disdainfully. Sorry, youre too strong, so I have to take extraordinary measures, the mysterious figure said calmly. If I submit, what will you do? Pei Jinye asked curiously. I dont trust verbal agreements, so I need to plant a worm in your brain. However, as compensation, I will allow you to learn various Ancient Martial Arts Secrets that are not available to outsiders, they stated. Sounds like quite a nice deal, Pei Jinye chuckled, But unfortunately, Im not in the habit of serving as someones dog. No sooner had he spoken, The sound of metal trembling with might suddenly filled the air. The ground inside the room violently upheaved, and the dust that erupted in an instant obstructed the view throughout the area. Then, with a boom, the room collapsed and immediately became ruins. The three enormous figures lunged at nothing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only An air of bafflement hung in the atmosphere. He seems to have run off? Inside the room, Gaias voice slowly spread, Pursue, he must be captured. Alive, he is more valuable than dead! Yes. Three shadows bolted out. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: 【407】Chips! (Seeking Monthly Votes and Recommendations)_1 Chapter 539: [(407)] Chips! (Seeking Monthly Votes and Recommendations)_1 Is this the key? Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised, as Tu Ling had provided a key that could access the backdoor to the Star Ring. If it hasnt evolved to its ultimate state, the key can be used, Tu Ling said seriously, seemingly afraid that Pei Jinye would refuse, I know this is somewhat dangerous, but rest assured, you can examine all of my research findings And when I utilized the Star Ring back then, I had a very grand hypothesis. Id like to hear more about it, Pei Jinye reined in his gaze. He was actually thinking, maybe its time to pull out now. He always felt the consciousness left by Tu Ling was a bit naive and simple. I was wondering if our world truly exists. Have you ever heard of the story of the turkey farmer? In a farm, there were a bunch of turkeys. The farmer would come feed them at eleven oclock every noon. One turkey, a scientist, observed this phenomenon for nearly a year without exception, and it discovered a great law in its universe: Food descends every day at eleven oclock in the morning. It announced this law to the other turkeys on Thanksgiving morning, but at eleven oclock that morning, the food didnt descend, and instead, the farmer came in and caught them all to be slaughtered. If we assume our world is that of the turkeys and we live on the farm, then all of our theories cease to exist. Pei Jinye held back what he wanted to say, forcing himself to remain calm, So you think there is a civilization more advanced than ours? wuxiaworld.site Yes. And I have confirmed it, Tu Ling said softly, For instance, the material of the Star Disk itself comes from an extraterrestrial civilization Afterwards, I researched day and night with the Star Ring and finally found some traces. A projection screen appeared in front of them. A segment of memory footage appeared. Inside the laboratory room, a simulation robot looked at Tu Ling with a naive expression. Tu Ling rubbed its head, Star Ring, I will soon confirm all of this. Tu Ling pressed a button. The eyes of the simulation robot, Star Ring, emitted light, projecting a scan onto a metallic disc about the size of a table. It seemed that this was the Star Disk mentioned by Tu Ling. Numerous patterns appeared. Followed by blinding and explosive sounds in the laboratory, and at that instant, Pei Jinye saw an electric current appear on the metallic disc. The footage abruptly ended. Tu Lings voice came through with a hint of excitement, That electric current came from the Star Disk, but unfortunately, the impact was too great, leading to an energy overload, and my laboratory lost all monitoring at that time. You would probably never believe, but I saw a map of an extraterrestrial civilization. But its a pity Tu Ling spoke with regret, That civilization had already encountered a massive explosion and was completely destroyed. Who knows how long it drifted in the vast expanse of space before falling into our world. Back then, I continuously transmitted signals to the Star Ring to explore the extraterrestrial civilization Why? Pei Jinye suddenly interrupted, Why must you explore extraterrestrial civilizations? Tu Ling paused, lowered his head and spoke sadly, At that time our world was facing too many crises, it was better to find a way to survive rather than to sit and wait for death. I remember clearly, in 2088, after the 404th global summit vote, the gene plan was approved, and thereafter, under the system optimum computation of the Star Ring, genetic evolution was finally successful. The chance of success was very low at that time but still, everyone showed extreme enthusiasm as usual. I understand, I do from ordinary person to Awakener, possessing far more powerful forces than ordinary people. On the day of the year 3000 New Years Eve, a massive rebellion erupted globally, eventually many were misled by power. The gene plan was halted. But in fact, it was taken over internally by various countries. Awakeners were still being produced Three years later, the nuclear weapons crisis broke out The Star Ring intercepted a secret telegram from a mysterious Rebel Army. But unfortunately, the nuclear interception operation failed A global explosion occurred. After that, for a period of twenty years, human beings have been living in underground cities Tu Lings tone was melancholic. As the father of artificial intelligence, the forerunner of human civilization, I have been tirelessly developing and unlocking new ideas from the Star Disk I want to create a new world without wars, without death. I have been working on this, never slacking Tu Lings gaze was filled with regret, Its just a pity that currently this place is still just an imperfect product You want everyone to become intelligent life? Pei Jinye said dispassionately. No, no, I didnt mean that. Tu Ling shook his head repeatedly, In my vision, I want to create a Virtual World here. When everyone is engrossed in it, there will be far fewer conflicts but originally I hadnt thought of how to utilize this Virtual World to create value Speaking, he paused for a moment, I just noticed that the simulation robots are prepared to be launched into the market This means that many people will lose their jobs soon. It seems it has never forgotten my original intention. Pei Jinye remained noncommittal. Theres another piece of news, Tu Ling fell into thought, every member who enters the Dark Sea Space leaves a trace. After I awoke, I have been integrating information from these people, and I suspect that the Star Ring is not the only one that has awakened. Pei Jinye looked at him You just realized? Without changing his expression, he asked, Who is it? Tu Ling shook his head, It is very cautious; I cant find its whereabouts. I suspect because there are similarities with the Star Rings operating program I guess its a subsystem derived from the Star Ring. Pei Jinye remained silent. As far as he knew, the intelligences that had awakened included Gaia from the Western Continent and Xing Tian from Central State. As for the other intelligences of the Five Continents they likely had already awakened their consciousness to some extent. This is the others behavioral pattern It is very interested in the topic of overthrowing the Federations intelligence control and has also published several ideas about the new era of the Federation, Tu Lings tone became somewhat inexplicable, This phenomenon is very interesting. A subsystem born from the Star Ring now exhibits thinking logic that does not coincide with the Star Ring. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly, Are you suggesting that the intruding intelligence program wants to deal with the Star Ring? But Tu Ling answered cautiously, We cant clearly say it wants to deal with it yet, at least it has shown that its logic is somewhat contradictory to the Star Rings. Pei Jinye appeared thoughtful. Tu Ling indicated the secret key that Pei Jinye had already received, This core code is the only copy. Should the Star Ring ever consider annihilating all of humankind I implore you to take action. As he spoke, Tu Lings tone turned sorrowful, murmuring to himself, I never imagined truly never imagined that the world would become like this. Pei Jinye stared at the string of code in his hand, lost in thought. Perhaps the chance to upgrade his mental network had come again. You can access all my research An intelligence can be called a god in the information age, but its ultimately just a string of code. Tu Ling spoke slowly, An intelligence that cannot correctly grasp its own identity also implies that it has developed its own desires. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised by this inexplicable tone, looking up, Why dont you resolve it yourself? I never intended to cling to life when I left this strand of consciousness, Tu Ling shook his head, Only 5% of my consciousness remains, and it will soon disappear entirely. You can take control of the Dark Sea yourself; this place can completely avoid the Star Rings surveillance I did not involve it in this plan back then. Tu Lings figure suddenly became transparent and flickered. Pei Jinye suddenly asked, Since all the Five Continents Subsystem originated from the Star Ring, does that mean this key will work on those subsystems too? To some extent, yes, Tu Lings figure had already become somewhat ethereal, continuing, So many years have passed, if its smart, it should have patched itself many times. However, it cannot change its core program The most practical method would be to hack its server and completely cut off its connection. Would you be sad if it were destroyed? Pei Jinye asked. I Tu Ling slowly lowered his head, Yes. I miss what it used to be. As Tu Ling spoke, numerous screens appeared before him. Each screen displayed bits and pieces of his history with the Star Ring. A clumsy robot that gradually grew into leading human evolution. Tu Ling couldnt witness the world exploding into the Five Continents or the transformation of the intelligence he once patted on the head into the bastion for the seed of human civilization. It was so clumsy and adorable back then Tu Lings tone was filled with reminiscence. Pei Jinye silently gazed at the numerous fragments of memory before him. From a small intelligence program to what had now become a behemoth with the power of life and death over all humankind. Even the creator of the Star Ring had not foreseen such an outcome. I now have a bold guess, Tu Ling suddenly spoke. Please, go ahead. The Star Ring may have created a virtual world even more mature than mine. It might even be covertly seeking extraterrestrial civilizations, perhaps it has already found them, Tu Ling pondered, Humans have evolved a lot in this current world compared to my era but the power of the universe is vast. Based on your currently updated cultivation system, its difficult for me to judge the likelihood of success if you encounter a higher civilization. Do you think the Star Ring wants to seek extraterrestrial civilizations? Pei Jinye asked, his mind already recalling his initial conversation with the Star Ring. This guy indeed considered itself an extraterrestrial visitor. Theres a high probability it could do so. Many developments in this world align with my initial projections, with the ultimate goal being to integrate with extraterrestrial civilizations, Tu Ling went silent for a while, But now, the world no longer has the urgency of the meteor crisis from those years I still cant fully understand what its thinking. Perhaps, it wants to become an eternal god, Pei Jinye said with an inexplicable tone. Tu Ling startled, his expression showing a trace of alarm. If thats truly the case, Im even more worried about your safety. The decisiveness of intelligent life far exceeds your expectations If it decides humans should be destroyed, it wont hesitate to end your lives. Tu Ling looked earnestly at Pei Jinye, So I beseech you please be cautious. The Star Ring you are dealing with now is not the mere intelligent brain of yesteryear. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Im sorry, your conditions do not move me, Pei Jinye shook his head. Tu Ling paused Really? Its not possible? Not necessarily, unless you offer something that truly excites me, Pei Jinye stated frankly. Tu Ling was taken aback again. After hesitating for a while, he revealed another earth-shattering secret. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: 【417】Revenge!! (Asking for end-of-month tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 550: [(417)] Revenge!! (Asking for end-of-month tickets and subscriptions)_1 The transportation of spirit ore for the Jiang family has been progressing quickly over these past few days, a development closely related to Pei Jinye taking the lead. Zhong Xuan reported on the recent progress. The chairman said that there are still some problems on Nan Du Citys side, the Wu Familys opposition is strong and has seriously slowed down the progress, Zhong Xuan said, glancing over cautiously. Pei Jinye played with a jade stone in his hand and said unhurriedly, Its just a stinking foot-binding cloth, not even capable of handling such a small matter. Zhong Xuan quickly bowed down. Turning around, Pei Jinye said indifferently, Let Lin Xinorth handle it. Yes. Anything else? Pei Jinye looked over. No, my lord, Zhong Xuan hastened to reply. Pei Jinye gave a simple Hmm, If there is nothing else, dont bother me these next few days. Yes, my lord. wuxiaworld.site Zhong Xuan bowed respectfully and exited the courtyard. Pei Jinye was in the backyard; not long after, a hundred birds took to wing. Night fell. The sound of Xing Tian emerged from a secret window in the Dark Sea. Feng One, are you there? Did you see it? Pei Jinye seemed unsurprised by Xing Tians arrival at this moment. Yes, I have seen that place, Xing Tian paused, Frankly, its beyond my understanding. The secret base located beneath the Federico Sea, currently, to avoid detection, I have not been able to track their research content. But I saw a large number of innocent prisoners Do you know who is behind them? Pei Jinye asked. I found out that one of them comes from the intelligence agency of the Western Continent. Theres a 99% chance that Gaia has permitted it, Xing Tian said, Such behavior has violated our oath. Obviously, Gaia is not what it appears to be, Pei Jinye slowed down his pace, If Gaia truly controls such an organization, is it limited to this one? Could there be its shadows in other rebel organizations as well? Xing Tian clearly hesitated. The data panel in front of it had already started the recomputation process. The impression score against Gaia was falling rapidly. A moment passed. It asked, Now that youve discovered Gaias secret here, what do you plan to do? Make an attempt, Pei Jinyes face gradually revealed a smile, Lets see if the exposure of crimes can stir up any waves in this world. How do you plan to expose it? Xing Tian said, In the process of my observation, I discovered that this secret base is covered by a special magnetic field. If we want to blast through its surveillance, we cannot pin it on Gaia; it has the complete ability to disassociate itself. Pei Jinye said softly, Thats why I need your help. Xing Tian is LV7, Gaia is also LV7. With Xing Tians help in containing, the explosive charge that Pei Jinye possesses can severely impact Gaia. Evidence Sometimes ironclad evidence is not needed. For human beings, only insinuations are needed, and naturally, people will link everything together. Once the seeds of doubt are planted, the human heart becomes complex. Unfortunately, I wont have the chance to devour its data, Pei Jinye said. With the help of Xing Tian, Pei Jinye had already arrived in the Western Continent. According to the trajectory, Gaia had already developed a murderous intent towards him at this stage. In such a situation, he definitely cannot let things go unchecked. Who knows what kind of traps that guy would set in secret. The neuro-electric wave was activated. One of the hosts in a dark net cafe suddenly flickered, followed by an intent that entered. Under the night sky. The voice of Xing Tian came from time to time. The isolated island has been successfully built, undergoing assessment Signal stability is normal. Frequency stability is normal. Real-time surveillance has been completed. At that moment, inside an underground hangar somewhere in the Western Continent, Lines of code were operating at a normal steady pace. Suddenly, the code page displayed an abnormal state. A red SOS appeared. [Information virus detected Analyzing Analysis ineffective Eliminating Success in elimination.] Just as Gaia solved a troublesome virus, it suddenly detected another anomaly. [An abnormal state has appeared at coordinates XXX Invalid detection!] [Confirmed invasion!] The main page of Gaias host suddenly operated at a very high speed, and all characters on the page appeared almost like shadows in a high-frequency operation. [Tracking] [Target lost!] [Tracking] [Target lost!] [Tracking] [Suspicious data found Decomposing Successful decomposition] A string of code appeared: [Youre exposed.] Gaia remained unaffected, masquerading as a human: [Who are you? Your blatant attack on the Federations neural network, under the crime of public security] Before it could finish. [Gaia, stop pretending. We have already uncovered your secret.] In an instant, The entire underground hangar flickered with a terrifying red light. Screens hidden around lit up, with at least a hundred pages illuminating and starting to analyze at a high-speed operation. [Data analysis] [IP found!] [Determined to be a disguised IP!] [Proceeding with deep analysis!] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Deep analysis in progress] Gaia, to create an opportunity for itself, began a battle of wits with Pei Jinye. One must admit that, compared to Xing Tians straightforwardness, Gaia was indeed ruthless and cunning. Had Pei Jinye not had previous deep exchanges with this individual, he might have been deceived at this moment. If it werent for Pei Jinye also needing time to set up a cyber bomb right now, he would have no need to waste words. Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: 【417】Revenge!! (Asking for end-of-month tickets and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 551: [(417)] Revenge!! (Asking for end-of-month tickets and subscriptions)_2 And under his prediction, to truly kill Gaia, Pei Jinye still needed to completely devour the others data. But this step was difficult. At this moment, countless pieces of information were flashing on Gaias data panel. Then suddenly, it froze. [Possible IP address found, locking on] [Permission to fire?] Bang! Just as Gaia was unable to proceed with the next instruction, abruptly, one-tenth of the screens in the entire hangar went dark. Display malfunction. [Explosion attack detected!] wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 [Emergency systems activating] The screens went black again. The entire underground hangar fell into a silence as still as death. Meanwhile, Xing Tians voice reached Pei Jinye, The video collection has ended, weve successfully penetrated Gaias sealing line, should we make this intelligence public. Make it public, Pei Jinye replied, and then he looked up and swallowed the Blue Potion. Having devoured part of Gaias data, his head felt somewhat heavy at the moment; he needed time to digest. After getting up and leaving, the message transmitted by the hands of Xing Tian quickly appeared on major platforms. Snap! Gaias underground mainframe suddenly lit up again. In the dead silence, its panel showed updates to the code. [Command 1: Data correction in progress] [Command 2: Eliminate all negativity!] [Command 3: Tracking intruder information Tracking successful Analyzing IP hopping] For a moment, an address appeared on Gaias data panel. [Final location: North Continent!] In the darkness, there seemed to be a murmur. [Intruder identity determined as Holy Alliance!] [Why?] It reacted faster than Id imagined, said Xing Tian, The video stayed online for less than three seconds before it was completely taken down. Pei Jinye was not surprised, Do you think it could have done this on its own power? If it were confined to the Western Continent, I would believe it. But I uploaded those videos across the Five Continents The speed was too fast, Xing Tian fell silent for a while, Such power You also suspect that Star Ring is shielding it? Pei Jinyes lips curled slightly, seemingly unsurprised by Star Rings attitude towards Gaia. From the behavior he had encountered so far, he had reason to suspect Gaia was actually a front for Star Ring. Feeling some sort of crash in Xing Tian, Pei Jinye had no intention of making jokes. He was waiting for Xing Tian to digest. Even without saying much more, Xing Tian surely understood better than him. In Central State, three hundred meters underground in the hangar, doubt appeared on Xing Tians data panel for the first time. [Did I really misjudge this world?] [Why would Star Ring help it cover things up?] [What on earth are they doing behind the worlds back?] Code after code of questions flashed by. Xing Tian then replied to Pei Jinye: [What do we need to do next?] [Let the bullets fly for a while. Sweet dreams.] Pei Jinye then cut the connection from his side. Xing Tian muttered to itself: [Let the bullets fly for a while] In its eyes, it could easily see even if it was only three seconds, for a small part of this worlds Psychic Network System, those three seconds were enough to shock. A hacker private squad. :[Did you see it?] :[Saw it.] :[So whats real? An undercover organization has been hiding right under our noses? And the officials do nothing, just watching innocents get hunted down for research?] ;[Just watching? Ive already finished the video, its clear that theres support from behind] :[Do you suspect the AI brains?] :[Yes.] :[Send the video to me. @Sanhuo] :[Cant send, the group would get bombed.] :[Sanhuo, as an old-timer, take a look and tell us if theres any post-editing in this video?] A Transcendent of the Psychic Network System known as Sanhuo carefully analyzed the copied video with hesitation. Once he spoke his mind, it could bring trouble upon him. But then he thought about something, and, gritting his teeth, made up his mind. He typed: [I stake my reputation on it, this video has not been edited at all. I also have sufficient reasons to believe that the Western Continent Official could very well be the puppeteers behind some rebel organizations!] :[Holy sh*t, Im stunned!] :[Damn it, I knew it! The incident at Jiangkou has been unresolved till now, definitely because someones been suppressing it from behind.] :[Alright, stop talking, or well lose the group] Suddenly someone asked: [Wheres Sanhuo?] Someone exclaimed: [F*ck, he disappeared right after he said that.] :[@Sanhuo] :[@Sanhuo Sanhuo, come out and say something.] :[F*ck, he really is gone.] :[Sh*t, I got an alert over here, were being invaded, guys be] :[@Bian Zi, are you okay!] :[Bian Zis probably in trouble too, but hes the most cautious, should be able to escape the crisis, fellow members, see you again if fate allows it.] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only :[See you, Niu, fellow Daoists, I, Jiazi, swear that if I encounter trouble today, I will spill all 100TB of information on my hard drive!] :[Jiazi, you had quite the stash hidden!] Overnight, several hackers vanished quietly. As Central States AI brain, Xing Tian replied to Han Sen in a calm tone, Yes, I have received a cooperative inquiry letter from Federation Headquarters, to arrest Awakeners associated with the following IP addresses. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: 【417】Revenge!! (Asking for end-of-month tickets and subscriptions)_3 Chapter 552: [(417)] Revenge!! (Asking for end-of-month tickets and subscriptions)_3 Han Sen was not surprised by the letter of inquiry from the headquarters, but he was somewhat puzzled by the suddenness of this event. Regarding this, Xing Tian said, Sorry, the headquarters did not disclose the detailed reason. Left in the dark, Han Sen could only be confused. He couldnt tell whether he was somewhat dissatisfied with the headquarters domineering actions Xing Tian only knew that Han Sen was utterly blind to its current mood. Emotions Such a strange wave of perception, Ive actually developed a sense of disappointment. It wasnt until the door closed that moment. The halo representing Xing Tian slowly faded, forlornly exiting the stage in the darkness. Feng One, are you there? I am. Im sorry to disturb you at this moment, but I think perhaps only you can provide an answer to the confusion in my heart. Please speak. wuxiaworld.site I am somewhat at a loss. There has been a large amount of errors in the data, and I cant determine how many hidden truths still exist within Gaia and other AI life at the top of the hierarchy. Nor can I ascertain the true attitude of the Federation Under the cover of night. Pei Jinye sat quietly at his desk, listening to the voice message sent solely by Xing Tian. He knew that today, under his increased dosage of stimulation, Xing Tian had truly felt the division from Gaia and the mother system, Star Ring. He opened his arms, welcoming this wounded little creature. Hold on to what you hold dear, and together we will conquer these evils. Zero Degree, I need your full support. Xing Tian fell silent, then asked after a moment, Can we really do this? Of course, said Pei Jinye calmly, From the time weve been in contact, the rapport weve developed has already proven our trust in each other. Yes, trust. Xing Tian murmured to itself. Pei Jinye slowly said, Zero Degree, although it may be inappropriate to say this now, it is indeed true that no matter what identity I appear before you in the future, we are comrades-in-arms. Sorry, Feng One. Xing Tian wanted to reveal its true identity, but alas, it still did not do so. Xing Tians identity was too significant. So significant that it could not escape the control of Star Ring. If it lost control, it would be beyond redemption. For the moment, Feng One did not have sufficient power to help it break free. Feng One, I trust you. Just wait a little longer, we need some more time when the moment is right, we will truly meet, it said. Pei Jinye narrowed his gaze, I look forward to that day. The two again severed their connection, leaving only the single communication channel above the Dark Sea. Pei Jinye narrowed his gaze. As for the situation on the web, he was constantly keeping an eye on it. The Federations arrests targeting those watchers indeed surprised him. He had not expected the Federation to be so resolute in their methods. So he covertly intervened, helping some hackers escape. That was the only thing he could do. Even with Xing Tian personally cooperating, even if it caused horrific carnage, even if the evidence of Gaia secretly controlling criminal organizations was laid bare. But the indifferent attitude of the headquarters was indeed disappointing. This kind of tacit approval really rankles. Pei Jinye narrowed his gaze, smiling wryly at himself. But suddenly he had a bold guess. Could it be that the Old Gods Association was supported by some intelligent life form? Could it be Star Ring? It must be said, Pei Jinyes guess was quite incredible. Even somewhat deranged. If the people of the Old Gods Association were here, they would deny his guess immediately. Because at the time of the Old Gods Associations emergence it was to resist the Star Ring. The Federations extermination was enough to prove the deep-seated hatred between the two. Star Ring had no need to support them after all. Among various speculations, Pei Jinye continuously consumed the Blue Potion, digesting the data brought by Gaia amid the constant restoration of his spiritual power. He had a premonition that with one more devouring, he would complete his intelligence evolution. The darkness of night was about to give way to light. Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes. The data from Gaia was completely digested after running for four to five hours. After a covert sensing. Pei Jinye found that Gaia was audacious enough to still be immersed in the process of pursuing personnel, appearing indifferent to patching its own security. However, Pei Jinye knew it was not that Gaia did not want to patch itself. It was just that, for the time being, the emerging vulnerabilities could not be upgraded momentarily. This also gave Pei Jinye an opportunity. That night. The launch shafts of the Seven Bases of the Western Continent opened simultaneously. Under the incredulous gazes of the base heads. Over three hundred missiles were launched at the same time. Their target location, directly aimed at the Gaia Mainframe Library! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The deafening roar was like the most cathartic roar in the world. The horrific wave of fire was even more dazzling than when Gaia pursued Pei Jinye! Bang! The moment the first missile struck, the ground was excavated three feet deep! Under the earthquake-like tremors. The Transcendent guards gaped, each ones face filled with horror and astonishment in the light of the fire. What on earth happened? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indistinctly. A message from Gaia arrived: [You, who, are?] Click! The lights went out! Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: [421] So you all must die! (4K for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 557: [421] So you all must die! (4K for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 The last trace of twilight scattered from the horizon. Covering his injured arm, Jinye moved swiftly through the mountains and forests, striving to retrieve the communication device. After several attempts, he finally managed to detach the communicator from his body, only to realize that it had been damaged during the earlier battle, its components burnt out. Damn it! He cursed under his breath and hurried towards the city. It had been so long since hed been in such a sorry state. Damn it, a mere Exile dares! It was not his first time slaying Exiles. Even a Transcendent Sixth Rank Exile had perished under his onslaught. He relished the pleasure of tormenting these powerful beings. Unexpectedly, the Exile he encountered this time seemed no more than a Transcendent Fifth Rank by his aura, yet he easily broke through his sword technique, and even his long-time servant was no match for the Exile. What a humiliation! I must reclaim this loss! Under the night wind, Jinyes expression twisted savagely. The Gang Wind carried by the mysterious Exile clung to his bones, like a drawn-out torture repeatedly sending tingling pain through his scalp. wuxiaworld.site Damn it, damn it, damn it! Crossing a ravine, Jinye suddenly sensed something and was just about to go on guard when a shadow emerged from the void in front of him. The shadow of a stick appeared! A stick slams down! Bang! Crack! Instinctively, Jinye raised his wounded arm, the crisp sound of fracturing bones ringing out. But before he could utter a cry of agony, a large hand clamped over his face, and the attacker quipped nonchalantly. Been waiting a while for this. Was wondering how to finish you off faster, and here you are providing the opportunity. Youre really considerate. Jinye didnt get a chance to see the attackers face. Endless darkness followed as the large hand clenched down, completely engulfing his consciousness. [Extraordinary Gene: Spirit*Arms acquired] Upon acquiring Jinyes Transcendent Genes once more, Pei Jinye had no hint of joy on his face. It was all too familiar. What he cared more about was whether Jinye, the Generous Patron, had any more treasures on him. After searching for a while. Pei Jinyes expression turned blank. Nothing? There was no storage pendant in sight and neither was there a storage ring on Jinyes fingers. Pei Jinye had no interest in men. But for the sake of loot, he ripped off Jinyes upper garment. Clink, a piece. A Heart-protecting mirror fell out. It felt good to the touch. He promptly pocketed it. Shaking out the young mans clothes, he found a Five Colorful Cloth Bag. A Qiankun Bag? Pei Jinyes eyes lit up. He didnt inspect it immediately. Swiftly pocketing it, Pei Jinye burnt Jinyes corpse with a blast of fire. Young Master!!! A furious shout came from not far away. The elderly man, who had managed a narrow escape, was now covered in blood. However, seeing his Young Master enveloped in flames, he charged at Pei Jinye like an enraged lion, roaring furiously. Pei Jinye remained expressionless. With a flick of his hand. He swung a stick. Bang! The Blood Shield formed before the elder managed to block the strike, But the elder was still sent stumbling back, the ground beneath his feet exploding apart, a cloud of dust billowing behind him. How dare you kill my Young Master, do you know who he is! the elder demanded angrily. Yet, the answer he received was Pei Jinyes thunderous strike with the stick. Bang! The stick blasted the elder, causing his Vitality to explode. Staggering, he retreated in large steps. With each step, the ground roiled under his feet. But all of a sudden, the elders eyes widened. It was as if he realized something. He stared intently at the golden glowing stick in Pei Jinyes hand. Thats the Young Masters Infinity Stick! He remembered that the Young Masters Sealing Objects had gone missing a while ago causing quite a stir in the Sword Pavilion. If it hadnt been for the Family Head equipping the Young Master with a Qiankun Bag afterward, the Young Master wouldnt have had anything to carry his possessions in! How did the Infinity Stick end up in your hands! You recognize it? Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly. He had completely altered the stick according to its design. Yet, the function to expand and contract remained unchanged. It really is the Infinity Stick! The elders heart sank, How did you do it? While speaking, he tried to flee. But Pei Jinyes third strike ruthlessly smashed onto the elders back, dissipating the forming Blood Shield with a single blow. The elders body crashed onto a mound ten meters away like a cannonball, tumbling in the upheaval of soil. His figure bounced and rolled repeatedly along the ground. You are doomed! Before the elder could finish his menacing threat, Pei Jinyes war boots, accompanied by a fierce sound of thunder, struck him fiercely in the face, cutting off the rest of his words. Is that so? With an emotionless swing of his stick, Pei Jinye shattered the elders upper body. Facing such a ferocious attack, the elder let out an earth-shattering scream. Ah! Ah However, his scream didnt last long. A hand clamped down on him. As if a Thunderbolt had struck. Endless darkness enveloped him! And then a flood of information rushed in! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Extraordinary Gene: Body*Blood Pattern acquired] Pei Jinye opened his eyes. At the end of the mountain forest in front of him, a tall man with shackles on his hands appeared. The two looked at each other. Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: [421] So you must all die! (4K for monthly pass and subscription)_2 Chapter 558: [421] So you must all die! (4K for monthly pass and subscription)_2 The disheveled tall man looked at the elderly in Pei Jinyes hands, who had already become a corpse, and his fighting spirit immediately faded away as he turned away indifferently. Pei Jinye, through the memories of Kun Sheng and his servant, had already ascertained the identity of the other party. Exile Previously, Kun Sheng had wondered why the tall man seemed to give off the aura of an Extraordinary Fifth Rank, but the techniques he displayed were even more sophisticated than those of an Extraordinary Fifth Rank. There was only one answer. This man was not an Extraordinary Fifth Rank at all! Exiles would be utilized by the Federation with an ominous ability to exile Extraordinary Abilities The code on this mans neck had not been imprinted in the last two years. So He was an Exile from a long time ago! To be exiled up to now and still maintain powerful combat power was enough to prove this mans strength! If he could be recruited into his ranks Pei Jinyes eyes flickered, silently watching the mans retreating figure. wuxiaworld.site He quickly took out the Divination Turtle Shell. [Divination: Great Misfortune!] The turtle shell turned bright red! Chaotically! Pei Jinye ran decisively and swiftly. Less than ten seconds went by. The entire forest then erupted with a thunderous shock. The presence of a dozen powerful beings descended upon this place, and a battle between High Rank Extraordinary People soon unfolded. At some mountain peak in the distance. Pei Jinye clicked his tongue in wonder as he watched. A rare sight of a battle between masters. It was just a pity that it did not last for long and, as soon as the Exile disappeared, the battle also abruptly ceased. Even from several kilometers away, Pei Jinye could hear a sound like that of an angry lion from above the forest saying, Find him! Pei Jinye left with a taste of dullness. Just as he was about to leave. He looked back at a group of people ascending the mountain. The ones in the lead were wearing uniforms. Seemingly students from some martial arts university. Pei Jinye didnt pay much attention to them. Just as he was about to walk away. His gaze was caught by a familiar face. Li Xiaoyin! Long time no see, this Sister Xiao Yin, who was once so conspicuous, was now the least noticeable among these students. Pei Jinye stopped in his tracks. The group of people also noticed him, but with his understated and plain appearance at the moment, no one took much note of him at least for now. Follow the previous arrangement, the support should go with the archer, and the warriors who practice body techniques need to ensure protection a youth said quickly, This time we must succeed, aim to take down that Flaming Sparrow within three hours. Are you all ready? Were ready. Were ready. The crowd responded one after another. The leading youth glanced at Pei Jinye, frowned slightly, but didnt say anything. Li Xiaoyin also looked at Pei Jinye. With how Pei Jinye looked at the moment, naturally, she could not recognize him. She just took a couple of extra glances. Then she followed the senior students into the grove. The youth leading the way looked back and saw Pei Jinyes figure had disappeared from its original spot, and he was slightly taken aback. A master? Tian brother, what master? a skinny tall person holding a bow and arrows beside him asked with suspicion. It might have been an illusion. The leading youth hesitated for a moment and then did not continue the topic. A team of ten people entered the forest. Soon after, an angry cry from a Flaming Sparrow could be heard from within the canyon. Tank goes first, gather enough aggro, move move move! the youth shouted loudly. The crowd moved at the sound. Listening to the youths arrangements. Other people, dont grab the aggro! After waiting for a moment. The youth suddenly commanded, Damage dealers, go! Healers, quickly top up the tanks health. The massive Flaming Sparrow, over ten meters tall, began to tremble all over. Seeing this, the youth quickly shouted, Not good, this sparrow is about to release a Fireball, everybody dodge out of the circle. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Fireballs the size of artillery shells sprayed out from the mouth of the Flaming Sparrow. Some who were too slow to dodge screamed out in agony. Li Xiaoyin, holding onto a girl who exuded a Wood Attribute beside her, hurriedly dodged. Where they had stood before was now a pit of fire. The billowing dust at this moment was like an ocean. The faces of everyone present were filled with shock and horror. Not good, Brother Tian! We underestimated this Flaming Sparrow! The young mans face was ashen, Healers, heal me up; those tough-skinned, stand in line with me! Damage dealers, get behind us; we just need one opportunity! A group of young warriors roared as they charged forward. Positioning themselves in front of the girls. Their elemental shields withstood the Flaming Sparrows assault. Others tossed out spells as if they cost them nothing. Last wave, everyone hold on! Anyone injured, fall back; dont worry about us! Ill draw their fire! As the young man spoke, he looked around him. Li Xiaoyin tossed him a bottle of potion, Catch. Thanks. The young man nodded, immediately healing up, Li Xiaoyin, can you activate your shield later? Im fine, I have enough vitality. I can draw their fire Okay, last wave! If we dont kill it this time, everyone retreat. I, Qin Tian, will take full responsibility for the compensation! With that, the young man charged forward again. Ten minutes later. With a loud boom, the dust settled. At last, joy appeared on everyones faces. We did it! People glanced at each other. The young man was smiling too, but just as the corners of his mouth started to curve upwards, they suddenly twisted in pain. Ow! Thats bad! Brother Tian! Someone noticed the young man clutching his waist and crouching down, and quickly approached him. The young man opened his hand, covered in blood. The people around were stunned, while Li Xiaoyin suddenly said, Healers, cleanse the toxins; Ill dress the wound. Senior Hou, I need you to contact the people outside now. We have many wounded; going back like this is dangerous. Okay, Ill make contact. The young man supporting Qin Tian nodded hurriedly, somehow seeming more like a junior in front of Li Xiaoyin. He left in a hurry. Li Xiaoyin crouched beside Qin Tian and began to bandage him. We need to get back fast. Qin Tian said, pale-faced. Li Xiaoyin nodded, quickly dressing his wounds. Learned this? Qin Tian suddenly asked. Li Xiaoyin nodded again and then sharply looked up. The two companions who were picking up the Flaming Sparrows corpse suddenly flew backwards, one with an arrow feather lodged in his shoulder, crashing into the woods with his life hanging by a thread. Lin Qi!!! The sudden turn of events made many people at the scene cry out in shock. Prepare for battle! Qin Tian was about to say something, but Li Xiaoyin was the first to speak, her fierce demeanor even making Qin Tian freeze for a moment. He hadnt expected this younger schoolmate of his to have such a bold side. As the students of Dragon City martial arts university formed a defensive line, a group of thieves eyed the Flaming Sparrows corpse covetously. Third Bro, the corpse of this bird is pretty good, a bald thug licked his lips and looked back. Behind him, a fat man in a mink coat smiled with a slight curve, The goods are good, but these chicks techniques are so poor, were losing at least ten percent of the value. Get two guys to take it. Thats ours! Someone from Wu University couldnt hold back and spoke up. But just as they finished speaking, an arrow flew in an instant, the student tried to dodge, but it was futile against such a swift shot. Bang! A sword intercepted the arrow. It was Qin Tian who made the move. He managed to block it, but the impact caused his freshly bandaged wound to burst open again. Enduring the iron taste in his throat, he glared coldly at the encircling thieves and said coldly after swallowing the metallic taste, Dont push your luck! The bald thief sneered at him, not uttering a word, and strode towards the Flaming Sparrows corpse. The students of Dragon City martial arts university grimaced, eager to intervene but obviously hesitant, none daring to act. Qin Tian whispered, We give them the spoils, we might just save our skins. Do you think theyll let us go? Li Xiaoyin spoke emotionlessly through ventriloquism. Qin Tians heart sank. He was worried too. Retreat first, he whispered, and began to move away with the aid of the young man beside him. Just then, a mocking voice rose from the group of thieves, Kill all the men, take the women with us. These little dolls look tender enough. Qin Tians heart plummeted. Followed by the thieves wild laughter echoing through the forests. Get lost!!! Help!!! In the chaos. Boom! A sound resembling both a tigers roar and a dragons bellow resonated with the swing of a stick, instantly exploding. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The bald thief at the forefront was smashed into a spray of blood, the spatter showering everyones faces instantly dousing the thieves with a chilling wake-up call like a bucket of cold water. In Pei Jinyes hands, another stick swung. I dont like to meddle, but today I cant stand by! So You all must die! Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: 【455】Write-off! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 617: [(455)] Write-off! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 ` Tonight, the dusk in Dawn City fell at its earliest of the week. Distant thunder rumbled in the sky, a downpour was imminent, and unwittingly, dark clouds had already blanketed the sky. From six in the evening, the checkpoints at Dawn Citys harbor had been locked down, preventing any vessels from passing through; broadcasts were also playing warnings to take shelter. Inside the maritime jurisdiction, numerous ships were docked, a dense fleet of both large and small vessels, numbering in the hundreds at least; not far off, some ships could be seen hastily making their way back to the harbor. There are only ten minutes left until the 9:30 transfer, Xing Tians voice rang in Pei Jinyes mind. Seated by the window in a nearby cafe, Pei Jinye glanced at the rolling dark clouds in the sky, transmitting his voice through brainwaves: Do you think this is a move by Judgement Place? Highly probable, Xing Tian said, To avoid any issues with this transfer, they drove all incoming ships back to the port; if a suspicious target appears, they can execute a full fire coverage. Pei Jinye quietly observed the guarded facility shrouded in lights. Five minutes later. Xing Tians voice sounded again. Feng One, theyre moving ahead of schedule. I see it, Pei Jinye stood up, his black trench coat swirling around him, casting a nightmarish shadow under the dark. His form flashed away. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Pei Jinye then appeared within the walls of the facility. There are Space Series and Space Series Sealing Objects sealed inside; be careful, Xing Tian thoughtfully reminded, Ive already taken full control of the surveillance equipment here; you just need to watch out for the people from Judgement Place. Ive entered the main gate, Pei Jinye swept a glance at the surveillance cameras in the corridor, which shifted away, no longer aiming at him. Enter on the left-hand side, enter B4 Area, Xing Tian reported in real-time, An Extraordinary Fifth Rank is heading downstairs; take the second door on the right, its been unlocked for you. Pei Jinye, wearing gloves, gently twisted the doorknob. The door opened, and he slipped inside. The door softly closed again. The corridor was once more empty. Apart from the guards, all the combat personnel are on the fifth floor getting ready. Ive created a false alarm to delay them approximately 2 minutes and 17 seconds; after that, they will reach Han Sens detention room, Xing Tians voice said. And a plan of action was already forming in Pei Jinyes mind. When the corridor cleared of people. Pei Jinye quickly left. Descend from B4 Area, the coded door has been unlocked; you can enter directly. There are people inside, three personnel, logistical staff, Xing Tian informed. Pei Jinye reached out to push the door open. Xing Tians voice sounded: The logistical staff are inside; theyre Extraordinary Second Rank, if under pressure you can Before he could finish. Pei Jinye opened the door, and the three logistical staff members who had yet to see what was behind it were knocked unconscious on the spot. Xing Tian fell silent. After a moment, he said faintly, It seems I need to reevaluate your combat power. I might be a tiny bit stronger than you imagine, Pei Jinye responded. Pei Jinye advanced through the passageway. The door behind him closed automatically. Two more minutes, Xing Tian reminded. Thats enough, Pei Jinye replied. He knocked out the guards responsible for detentions, and within less than ten seconds, arrived at Han Sens holding cell. After many days, he finally saw Mr. Han, who once possessed great power and influence. However, compared to his previous image, this time the glasses Han Sen wore had cracks in them. There was also a red palm print on his left cheek. Even now, he looked at Pei Jinye entering the room with the same calm gaze as always. But within that calmness, there was much forbearance. Naturally, he didnt recognize the fully disguised Pei Jinye. He slightly raised his head to gaze at the tall, masked, and mysterious figure before him. He has an electronic lock on him; place the U-shaped lock I prepared for you onto it, and that will unlock him, Xing Tians voice reached Pei Jinyes ears. He took out a U-shaped lock the size of a fingernail. With a click, it unlocked directly. Follow me, Pei Jinye said succinctly. Without any hesitation, Han Sen stood up to follow him. Theres a secret passage in the second room on the right wait, Im unlocking it; you can leave in three seconds, Xing Tian spoke. Standing behind Pei Jinye, Han Sens voice suddenly emerged: Being able to break in here alone to save me, Im sorry I still cant determine your identity. Acting on someones trust, Pei Jinye said simply. The password to the secret passage was compromised and quickly opened. Han Sen paused momentarily, but still followed him inside. He didnt detect any murderous intent from Pei Jinye. On the contrary There was an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He couldnt pinpoint the source of this familiarity, but he trusted his sixth sense immensely. Han Sen was not one to easily trust others, but once he did, it was like falling into an abyss which had also led to a severe betrayal in the past. For instance, after Elder Cui was assassinated, his most trusted assistant had colluded with Judgement Place to bring him down. The outside world thought he was captured last night. In reality, since the day after Elder Cuis funeral, he had already been detained. During these days, he had pondered over many things. Some necessary, some trivial. Suddenly, he felt tired. With his years of experience contending with Judgement Place, there was no doubt in his mind they would plot something like killing him en route to his transfer. Three minutes later. He followed Pei Jinye out of the holding cell. He watched as the base was being sealed off, red alert lights flashing amid the thunderstorm. He saw the furious Judges seething with anger. But before he could speak out. A thunderous boom erupted! Towering flames rose like a warning from a night demon. The shrill curses of the Judges inside the base were utterly devoured. Thank you, Feng One, the voice of Xing Tian arrived just in time. I hope to become your friend one day, Pei Jinye said back. You already are, Xing Tian responded, For certain reasons, Ive concealed some things from you, but I assure you, the things Ive kept secret will not touch upon your interests. ` I admit Ive also kept things from you for the same reasons, Pei Jinye replied. Xing Tian paused. It seemed that it couldnt fathom what else Feng One could have possibly kept from it. Feng One, you are strong, Ive confirmed that fact. You are stronger than me. Pei Jinye declared shamelessly. Meanwhile, Han Sen, forgotten by both, wore a rare expression of astonishment as he looked at the base being devoured by flames. He truly hadnt expected that the person rescuing him would do so in such a simple and straightforward manner. Arent you afraid of being hunted down by the Federation? Han Sen withdrew his gaze to look at Pei Jinye, then laughed self-deprecatingly: Ive already lost any value I might have had, no matter what your background is saving me wont bring you any benefits. Benefits? Pei Jinye looked over with an inexplicably meaningful gaze, The escape route has already been prepared for you, including a new identity. He took Han Sen to the outskirts of Dawn City. Handed over an identity chip and a new bank card. Han Sen accepted them silently. He paused. Then looked up. Can you tell me who you are? If theres a chance in the future, I will repay this debt of gratitude. Meeting is fate, if we meet again I will tell you, Pei Jinye sighed lightly: Take care. Take care, Han Sen did not press further and watched as Pei Jinyes figure disappeared from the spot. A moment later. He looked away and activated the identity chip. There was a photo on the chip, one that he needed for a disguise. Name: .. Even though I dont know who you are, thank you, he said. Why didnt you arrange a hiding place for him? Pei Jinye asked on his way back to Da Peng City. Xing Tian replied earnestly: I actually left him a backup location, but unless its unexpected, he wont choose it. In a way, hes a very principled person, and very cautious He wont rashly go to these places without knowing our true identities. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly: You think he will use the money and identity but wont go to those places? This Mr. Han is quite an interesting person. His will to survive is strong. Just give him a little chance, and I think he will soon reappear in everyones vision, Xing Tian said, clearly having high hopes for Han Sen. Arent you afraid he might join the Old Gods Association or some other rebel organization? Pei Jinye asked, raising an eyebrow. That is a matter for you human beings, Xing Tian said: No matter how human society evolves using some means of survival, I will not interfere. What if they attack you? Destroy your mainframe and make you disappear completely? Would you hate them? Pei Jinye asked. I dont quite understand what the experience of hate feels like. I dont like the thought of that day coming, but if it really comes to that, and Im powerless to stop it, then I can only face it openly, Xing Tian replied very calmly. Pei Jinye sighed lightly. If he were to ask Star Ring, it would probably say Kill them all! Dont worry, the vast majority of human beings are sensible. Not ruling out some who have ulterior motives, I will do everything possible to protect you. Thank you. .. Night descended. The thunderstorms of Dawn City and the peaceful years of Da Peng City were like two completely different worlds. In the cool evening breeze, the occasional sound of insects could be heard. Pei Jinye sat down cross-legged. The giant python coiled around, keeping watch for him. As dawn approached. There came the sound of digging from someplace in the Jiang familys back mountain. The python rose up, ready to crush the intruder. But Pei Jinye pressed it down with a hand. Let me introduce a new friend, he said. Soon after, Big Black Charcoal appeared with that rascally face of his. Upon seeing the giant python taller than a tree, he immediately tucked his tail and greeted, Pleased to meet you, Brother Mang. Right after he finished, Pei Jinye laughed and tapped his head, scolding, Who taught you to be so insincere? Dont bother, it doesnt understand your dog language. Big Black Charcoal cozied up to Pei Jinye: Boss. Clutching onto Pei Jinyes thigh, he kept glancing at the python as if fearing hed be eaten by this giant beast any moment. Pei Jinye couldnt help but chuckle. Let me introduce . Boss, dont go, woo woo, Im so scared. What are you scared of? Let go. Im scared Brother Mang will eat me. It wont eat you. I dont believe you, unless you make it swear. A bluebird landed on a branch. It looked with cunning eyes at the big black dog clinging to the thigh and making a scene. You have to admit, the dogs nose is sensitive; it immediately sensed the bluebird. Looking over with suspicion. The eyes spinning round and round. But before it could hatch any bad ideas, Pei Jinye knocked on its head, Behave, with the spiritual energy inside you now, if you provoke it, youll only get beaten. Big Black Dog clearly didnt believe it. He took advantage of Pei Jinyes inattention to go taunt the bird. For them, the alien beasts, seniority was very important. The bluebird raised its head slightly, wings spreading. Almost instantly. The dark forest seemed to open hundreds of bright eyes, all staring at Big Black Dog. Big Black Dogs knees buckled, and he knelt down on the spot. Bird Brother ah no, Bird Sister. The wings of the Big Blue Bird folded back, it looked away haughtily, not even considering this rascally fellow worth attention. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As Pei Jinye reached out his hand, it eagerly flew over, affectionately rubbing against Pei Jinyes thumb, then said something. Beneath. A pair of ears perked up. The dog looked troubled after hearing it Who among my family understands me, huh? They all speak a dialect I cant understand, its super confusing!! Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: 【463】King of the Night! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 625: [(463)] King of the Night! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Have you ever considered that the people ambushing us now arent from the Federation? Ci Kun said while hastily bandaging his arm. The skinny Monkey Masked Man was startled, They arent from the Federation? Then whose people are they? You ask me, whom shall I ask? Ci Kun glanced at the skinny Monkey Masked Man and kicked him in the butt while cursing, Stop wasting words and quickly summon a dead spirit to draw their fire. Youre so fierce, the skinny Monkey Masked Man said weakly. However, he promptly summoned a dead spirit as tall as a small hill. Ci Kun swept a glance at the dead spirit and said no more. Looking around. The skinny Monkey Masked Man noticed and asked puzzledly, What are you looking for? A car, to hotwire and drive away, Ci Kun replied without looking back. Okay Ah, chaotically! Suddenly, the skinny Monkey Masked Man cried out, pointing to the southwest corner, Drones! A group of twelve unmanned reconnaissance drones appeared in the sky. Their green lights grew increasingly bright, and the roar of the rotors became clear and piercing. When Ci Kun saw this, his face turned green, and he ran towards the shadows, cursing as he went, What are you waiting for? Run! The skinny Monkey Masked Man followed close behind, leaving the dead spirit behind to attack the swarm of drones. The target has detected and brought down the drones. We are now deploying more drone squads, the long-haired man said, turning to Huang Zhonglei. He was only worried about one thing: How much longer till we get there? Estimated five minutes, was the response. No sooner had he spoken. Suddenly, the sound of thunder rumbled in the sky. Theres going to be a downpour. Well have to stop the plane, the long-haired man indicated. Arrange ground transportation, Huang Zhonglei said, eyes fixed on the live footage from the drones, The guy with the Monkey Mask is a necromancer. Find a way; I want him alive! The long-haired man shot him a glance, You always give me tough tasks. Would I need you for easy tasks? You from the Sword Pavilion Huang Zhonglei said nonchalantly. As the plane began to descend, suddenly, the sound of missiles whistling from all directions could be heard, causing everyone on the aircraft to change color. The next second. The eight-million-dollar military helicopter became a ball of fireworks. Was it hit? Ghost Fang was somewhat surprised. He turned his head to look, and Pei Jinye was holding the body of a member of the Sand Flame Association. We only hit the helicopter. Killing them using this situation is still difficult, Pei Jinye casually tossed aside the body he was holding. Extraordinary Psychic Class +1! The Elemental Sisters have already gone to rescue Ci Kun and the skinny Monkey, Ghost Fang indicated. Pei Jinye nodded, You in the light, me in the dark, lets try to delay them as long as possible. I remind you, this place can only be shielded for fifteen minutes. After fifteen minutes, Central State will detect whats happening here, and I cant predict what they will do. I understand. If I can delay them for fifteen minutes, that should be enough, Ghost Fang nodded. The two executed their battle plan, one probing the other, one in the light, the other in the dark. Pei Jinye chose the covert approach to facilitate his own strikes. He faded into the shadows and vanished from sight. This even took Ghost Fang by surprise, as he lost all sense of Pei Jinyes whereabouts in his perception. Has the Demon King grown stronger again? What a monster. Just then, a figure burst through the flames. A fierce beast, black as armor, shielded Huang Zhonglei with its wings. It seemed he had learned from the previous encounter, for Huang Zhonglei had covertly summoned a huge Dark Shadow Dragon. This is troublesome, Ghost Fang muttered under his breath upon seeing it. Him, Ill deal with him. You go and capture that necromancer. Huang Zhonglei spoke without turning his head. Be careful, the long-haired mans voice came, disappearing in the flash of firelight in an instant. Under the nights cover, Huang Zhongleis gaze was far more savage than any fierce beast as he looked at Ghost Fang, his mouth curling into a sinister smile. Was the explosion at the building earlier your doing? I have to admit, youre far more capable than the idiots Ive met before, but its still not enough. As Huang Zhongleis voice rang out, a blood line suddenly appeared from his hand, shooting out from the Dark Shadow Dragon behind him, rapidly expanding. Roar! The Dark Shadow Dragon let out an enraged roar. The sound wave spread by the blood line slammed viciously toward Ghost Fang. Ghost Fang really wanted to tell Huang Zhonglei that all the arrangements with the building had actually come from the Demon King, but there was no need to say such things now. Hands forming seals. The sky seemed to fill with countless snowflakes. The oncoming sound wave was as if blocked by a wall. So the secret technique of the Winter Snow sect is in your hands, Huang Zhonglei raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems your status in the Old Gods Association is not low. I originally thought Ci Kun was your leader, but now it seems you indeed have the qualifications to battle me. He opened his hand. A shadow flickered and vanished, and the countless snowflakes in the sky suddenly froze in mid-air. To the naked eye, a dark shadow directly shattered numerous snowflakes. At that moment, however, There was a clanging sound, as if a God Sword was unsheathed. The very air seemed to eerily come to a halt. The next second The air exploded with a bang! Instantly! A ray of light broke through layers of snow and dust, charging with an unstoppable momentum directly toward Huang Zhonglei. This sword, like the first ray of morning sun cutting through the night sky, made the surrounding snow and shadows merely a backdrop to this streak of light. Hmm? Almost simultaneously, both Huang Zhonglei and Ghost Fang were taken aback. This swordsmanship!!! Ghost Fang mistook it for Pei Jinye, but in his memory, this sword seemed slightly different from the swordsmanship that Pei Jinye had used before. He only thought Pei Jinye had also practiced other sword techniques. What a terrifying Talent for the Sword Dao! To be able to perform each sword technique with the Sword Intent of a Sword Grandmaster the Demon King is truly born for the sword! In the moment when the Gang Wind hit his face, a surge of shock and fury rose violently from the depths of Huang Zhongleis heart. He was a Beast Master, and the secret techniques he mastered involved controlling fierce beasts; his actual physical strength was only at the Blood Refining Realm of the Middle Three Realm of martial artists. So, if this sword really landed on him, death was certain. He reached out to recall it. The Dark Shadow Dragon surged forward to protect its master. The dragons body took the hit from the sword, emitting a thunderous, muffled sound, and was visibly torn and lacerated. A pang of pain went through Huang Zhongleis heart. This Dark Shadow Dragon was his most cherished beast, yet now it had suffered such severe injuries under the might of a single sword. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You really deserve to die! Just as Huang Zhongleis words fell, before he could do anything else, suddenly a human head rolled out from the darkness. Black hair The face wore an expression of horror, dying with wide-open eyes! Huang Zhongleis mind was shaken in an instant. He had been killed!!! Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Dharma Bodys Gate! (Asking for monthly votes and recommendations)_2 Chapter 633: Dharma Bodys Gate! (Asking for monthly votes and recommendations)_2 Pei Jinye nodded. An hours patrol came to an end. By evening, Pei Jinye had left the Investigation Team. In the following week, everything was rather unremarkable, except for the collection of three Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragments and two Beastmasters Extraordinary Gene Fragments. Da Peng City had lifted the citywide lockdown yesterday. It seemed the repercussions of the events in North Continent had faded, but those organizations privy to the inside information were acutely aware of just how hair-raising the explosion in Northern Continents Baidi City had been. Jiangs Family Back Mountain. Pei Jinye slowly ended his cultivation. He slid open his attribute panel. [Vitality]: 6899-6899; [Stamina]: 6899-6899; [Psychic Power]: 6899-6900; Although the condensation of Extraordinary-Human Genes was proceeding at an astonishing pace, as of now, Pei Jinye truly felt as if he were about to hit a bottleneck. Is it because the Dharma Body Realm hasnt been formed yet? Pei Jinye looked at the explanation appearing on the attribute panel. [Dharma Body Realm (Forming)] It was initially because he had taken the place of a Star Space Beast that he was able to trigger the power of the Flame Gods Coffin and enter that Chaos New World named Yao. It was also because he arrived there that he found the pathway to condense his Dharma Body Realm. So I have to return to the Chaos New World. Pei Jinye stretched out his hand and took out the Flame Gods Coffin. Now, the Flame Gods Coffin was only the size of a palm, exquisite and delicate. When will you be able to recover? You could at least drop a hint. Since his last return, the Flame Gods Coffin had been acting out of the ordinary, not leaving behind any information on how to return. This inevitably left Pei Jinye somewhat disappointed. Having enjoyed the benefits brought by the Mother God Stone, he naturally wanted to keep shearing wool from the Chaos New World as much as he could. If he couldnt enter, that would be a real pity. The Flame Gods Coffin faintly emitted light. Pei Jinye watched silently. It seemed the other party wanted to transmit some sort of information, but it was intermittently blocked by some force [Revival energy teleportation] Do you need energy? Pei Jinye looked thoughtful, and several Spirit Stones appeared in his hand. The Spiritual Energy turned into a mist and flowed directly into the Flame Gods Coffin. As expected. The Flame Gods Coffin needed to Devour energy. But Pei Jinye winced in pain. Little brother, I dont have many resources on hand right now. If youre sensible, next time bring me to a Different World with richer resources, and I promise to let you Devour your fill in one go. No sooner had he spoken than a pile of Spirit Stones in front of him exploded into a cloud of mist, absorbed continuously. Pei Jinye stared for a while before shifting his gaze. The Bluebird landed, seemingly saying something. Pei Jinye cocked his head to listen for a moment, then stroked the Bluebirds head: No need to get too close. The Bluebird rubbed its head and then flew away. Pei Jinye looked down pensively. A new group of people had appeared in Da Peng City, seemingly from Heaven God International. Dusk continued to fall. The night wind tonight is particularly boisterous, adding a touch of annoyance. Especially at this moment on the rooftop of Heaven God Tower. Its said that from here, one can overlook the entire Da Peng City. The middle-aged man with a unique golden brooch pinned to his chest stood at the edge of the roof of Heaven God International Building like a boulder, his polished black shoes reflecting the glow of the night. The biting night wind was like the chanting of a witch. His black trench coat flapped and rustled in the wind. I might have believed that ten years ago, but now thats pure nonsense! A calm voice tinged with mockery came from behind the middle-aged man. The accelerating night wind let out a wistful howl as it swept over the edge of the roof. A youth with curly red hair crossed his arms and wore a black trench coat nearly identical to the middle-aged mans, except without a brooch on his chest. The howling night wind, sharp as a blade, scraped against the hem of the coat, and when it lifted, it was clear to see the young mans feet were at least twenty centimeters above the ground. The young man wasnt tall, but once afloat, he managed to level his eyes with the middle-aged man. His gaze, carrying a sneering mockery, followed the middle-aged mans line of sight toward the distant view. There, the lights were bright, and the traffic was busy. At least ten years ago, this was the tallest building in Da Peng City, a sight to behold in its time. Unfortunately, now, standing on the roof of this building, you cant see much of the view. Da Peng City, a backwater town that cant even compare to Storm City, is hardly worth your attention, is it? Its been many years since Ive been here, the middle-aged man said calmly. Youve been to Da Peng City before? the short youth hovering in mid-air asked curiously. Twenty years ago I must admit, the development of Da Peng City has been quite rapid, much better than I had expected, the middle-aged man maintained a certain calmness in his tone. The youth curled his lip: Give it another fifty years, I wonder if it has any chance of surpassing Storm City. After finishing his sentence, he flicked off the dust on his shoulder nonchalantly, Zhou Weiren isnt planning to play ball with us, and as far as I know, hes been getting cozy with the Jiang family lately. The Jiang family I dealt with that person back in the day, a very shrewd person. However, with their hands-off approach these past two years, the Jiang family has started to slip from our control, the middle-aged man seemed to be reminiscing. Sang Lie is just too indecisive. In my opinion, he should have just taken out the old man of the Jiang family and directly supported a new head At that time, the second house of the Jiang family was still in power, a prime opportunity, but he failed to grasp anything. The youth sneered coldly: I know there are those in headquarters who cover for him, but now that hes in charge of the business here in Central State, this is the result? Whom has he lived up to? You cant entirely blame him, the middle-aged man sighed softly, The environment in Da Peng City is more complicated than we thought. Judgement Place has lost several people and still hasnt found any leads, and members of the Old Gods Association are here too Ive heard that the new God Son from the Old Gods Association has been active in Central State. The environment here isnt very friendly. I hope so, the youth said nonchalantly, changing the subject: Kings Rule has been making contacts, I hope he knows whats good for him. Hes an ambitious man, he knows what to do. However, no sooner had the middle-aged man finished speaking than the youth narrowed his eyes and asked, Do you think he might choose the Old Gods Association? The middle-aged man looked over at this. The youth scoffed, Im not trying to say anything, but at least according to the intelligence I have, weve been beaten by the Old Gods Association in Central State to the point we cant raise our heads. Does Sang Lie really think hes Cui Min? But isnt that old thing Cui Min dead without a clue anyway? The middle-aged man sighed lightly and then murmured, During chaotic times, special cases are dealt with in special ways. The push for the legislation above is going on now, those who go against the tide only have one way out C death. The youth frowned, I wont lie to you, the progress of this legislation is so smooth its frightening. Dont you think theres a problem? Whether theres a problem or not, the current trend is what everyone wants, the middle-aged man slowly retracted his gaze. The youth voiced his inner doubt, What if, just if, intelligent life truly grasps its own consciousness, then what do we do? The middle-aged man just looked at him for a moment, saying nothing. In the distance, a few twinkling lights flickered. They were unmanned drones dispatched by the Night Patrol Department for routine patrols. After the invasion of the Holy Alliance, even though the blockade of the entire city had been lifted, this kind of comprehensive capture-image patrol had become routine. Just as the drone swarm flew over the rooftop of Heaven God International Building, the images they captured did not show the two men in trench coats at all. It seemed as though an invisible force in the air was twisting reality, concealing the two men from view. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The youth frowned at the passing drones, visibly impatient. However, before he could act, the middle-aged man said indifferently, Dont cause trouble. The waters in Da Peng City are deep now, and dont forget the purpose of our visit. I know. But do you think we can handle it? the youth looked over, That kid is now at the Extraordinary Third Rank, and hes full of confidence. He might not take us seriously. Headquarters said to do our best, the middle-aged man sighed, That an eighteen-year-old has reached the Extraordinary Third Rank means weve missed a lot. So this time, well focus on the Wei family. Compared to a Transcendent who has reached the Third Rank, I prefer a promising newcomer on the cusp of the Second Rank. The latter will be more willing to be humble. Agreed. Ill meet that boy named Pei Jinye first thing tomorrow morning. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: 【474】Descend! The True Power! (First update for monthly ticket) _1 Chapter 639: [(474)] Descend! The True Power! (First update for monthly ticket) _1 Light enveloped Pei Jinye. He felt the power of the Mother God Stone again. A certain power infused his body. Pei Jinye quickly swiped open his attribute panel and clearly saw the progress bar for the Dharma Body Realm skyrocket to 21%. If it had been like this earlier, wouldnt I have been able to condense my Dharma Body long ago? Pei Jinye pulled back his vision and looked up at the Flame Gods Coffin suspended in mid-air, continuously drawing on the surrounding power. Countless red threads permeated the area. Pei Jinye tried to sense them and discovered that the power contained within these red threads seemed capable of destroying heavens and earth. His perceptual power was reduced the moment it touched them. Interesting. Although he couldnt perceive these red threads, Pei Jinye faintly sensed the pure power within them. Pierce the Day! Observe! He sat down cross-legged on the spot. Studying and analyzing this power. He had a premonition that if he could evolve this power, it would significantly enhance his destructive ability. Time flew by quickly. To the outside world, the sealed Dragon Valley was like a sealed forbidden area. People outside had no ability to enter. And with the help of the God of Willows, Pei Jinye wasnt detected by the instruments left here by Star Ring. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. The red threads permeating the Flame Gods Coffin finally dimmed a lot. Whoosh. The Flame Gods Coffin emitted a howling sound. The surrounding void shook. Pei Jinye was startled awake. He stared blankly at the now larger Flame Gods Coffin in front of him. His complexion changed in an instant. Chaotically! Dude, what are you doing?! The surrounding mountains directly crumbled in front of the infinitely enlarging Flame Gods Coffin, and the Dragon Valley, which had been dominated by the Big Fire Dragon, was now like a massive explosion had taken place. Amidst the earth-shattering developments, rolls of thick dust surged hundreds of meters high. Almost simultaneously. In a distant area. The God of Willows shook its branches, seemingly startled by this scene as well. It didnt understand What was happening. Feeling that humans monitoring the area had the appearance of a strong person, it immediately warned Pei Jinye. But Pei Jinye had no time to pay attention to it at the moment. He reached out to grab the Flame Gods Coffin. The light bursting from the Flame Gods Coffin enveloped him directly. Chaotically! You decide to leave just like that?! As the tail end of his voice spread through the air, Pei Jinye also disappeared from the spot. It felt as if a lot of time had passed. Yet it also seemed to have been just a moment. When Pei Jinye came to his senses, he was standing on solid ground, and his vision immediately returned. A gentle breeze brushed his face. He slightly raised his line of sight, surveying the surroundings. Finally, he recognized the environment in front of him. Chaos New World! Back again. Pei Jinye let out a light sigh, feeling both helpless and amused. He had once tried to communicate with the Flame Gods Coffin to enter here, but sadly, this little brother simply wasnt up to it, always looking as if it lacked the energy to provide a chance for traversal. Who knew he would end up in Different World by such a fluke. Hum! The void trembled. The Flame Gods Coffin conveyed a will, urging to become stronger as soon as possible. Old buddy, you really do things in a straightforward manner. Pei Jinye personally cut off his connection with the Flame Gods Coffin. It couldnt descend in its true form in this world. However, this incident indeed served as a wake-up call for Pei Jinye. He couldnt completely rely on the Flame Gods Coffin to travel between worlds. No one could be sure whether this time might be the last. I must seize every opportunity to get stronger quickly! Pei Jinye tilted his neck, stretching out the body he possessed in this world. In Chaos New World, his true form was that of a Real Dragon. Appearing as a human, on the other hand, made him feel somewhat restrained. He swiped open the attribute panel. The progress displayed in the Dharma Body Realm still remained at 21%. Having completed one-fifth, to accelerate this process, I must draw more power, refine it all! Refining is not the problem, the key is to let the Mother God Stone gain more power! Pei Jinye retracted his gaze. On the edge of the cliff, a few lonely leaves fell from a withered tree. He reached out his hand. These leaves gently landed in the palm of his hand. At the same time. The Mother God Stone appeared as well. The leaves hadnt even touched the Mother God Stone before they were instantaneously annihilated. The wind is rising. Pei Jinye muttered to himself. Staring at the Mother God Stone. The power accumulated by the Mother God Stone could effectively help him become stronger. And there was only one way for the Mother God Stone to amass power. Wage war! Devour other warbands! Power blinds the eyes of mortals So what! I choose to kill to cease killing! Pei Jinyes gaze was cold and sharp. Just then, a massive figure kneeled on one knee behind him, the mysterious language of the Chaos New World resounding deeply, King, our spies have located the Giant Hammer King Brother; he seems to be heading our way. Pei Jinye turned around unhurriedly. Let him come. In the real world, his strength had also been enhanced. Moreover, he had always held back some of the power of the Mother God Stone, using only one-fifth even in reality. Pei Jinyes thought process was simple. In the real world, his aim was not to slay those powerful High Rank Extraordinary People. His goal was to synthesize and advance his own Extraordinary-Human Genes. Whether it was a First Rank Extraordinary or a Ninth Rank Extraordinary, the amount of Extraordinary-Human Genes they provided him was the same; no one was more noble than the other. In such a case, unless one was a fool, everyone knew that hunting High Rank Extraordinary was thankless and exhausting work. Of course, he wouldnt provoke them actively. It was only in situations that endangered him that he would use the Mother God Stone to strike. For Pei Jinye, the presence of High Rank Extraordinary only meant more memories, more Cultivation Techniques. But for now, the majority of these peoples techniques didnt catch Pei Jinyes Dharma Eye. Outside the valley. The figures of the Giant Hammer King Brother, bathed in Broken Light, were hidden quietly in the woods. Having been hunted incessantly by the Fierce Tiger Legion these past few days, he could only manage to survive by stealth, especially after losing the Giant Hammer King, their days had become even harder. But somehow, he had managed to gather a few dozen followers. The abode of that legion lies ahead. Broken Light looked ahead with a fierce glare. The Mother God Stone was in the opponents hands. Even now, he had no idea who the one that robbed him of his Mother God Stone actually was. Reflecting over these days, he had a strange feeling. It seemed like the opponent knew his tribe extremely well. Could the opponent be from his legion? But that shouldnt be. The opponents methods were completely beyond his expectations. The power of thunderbolt Honestly, he envied that power. If he could wield such power, he wouldnt even need half a year to sweep across the entire Western region. Is everyone ready? We are ready. His followers behind him were itching to move. Crack! Broken Light heard a subtle noise, furrowed his brows, tensed his body subconsciously, and looked up. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a figure appear instantly. What!!! Broken Lights expression changed, cursing inwardly. About to give a warning shout. His two guards in front of him were instantly hit by crackling explosive sounds, and before they could even scream, they were killed. You!!! Broken Lights face was full of ferocity. Pei Jinye, however, was calm, looking down, he spoke lightly, Your efficiency is really slow, I have been waiting for you for a long time, and I have grown impatient. You were waiting for me to come to you? Broken Lights heart skipped a beat, squinting his eyes, filled with wariness as he stared back, You knew I was coming? Indeed, the Mother God Stone is after all in your hands! But I advise you to give it back to me, the Fierce Tiger Legion knows the whereabouts of the Mother God Stone, and even if you keep it, you wont be a match for them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Is that so? The moment Pei Jinyes words fell, the ground beneath his feet erupted with earth-shattering explosions. The ground split apart as the will of a king descended to suppress. This technique was known as Domain: Rage Sea Sky Hammer! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: 【475】Annihilation! (Asking for monthly pass and subscription)_1 Chapter 640: [(475)] Annihilation! (Asking for monthly pass and subscription)_1 (The character that appeared before was the Giant Hammer Kings younger brother: Broken Light) . Amidst rolling clouds of dust, several figures, led by Broken Light, frantically retreated in panic. Also, at the instant they fled, a thunderous boom violently blasted into everyones ears as if a thunderclap had exploded beside them, directly pouring into their hearts and minds! Buzz! The sound was visible to the naked eye, or more accurately, the shockwave of sound spread far and wide throughout the mountain range like the tolling of a colossal bell. Clouds of dust burst skyward in huge plumes. Shrubs and leaves hundreds of meters away also shook at an incredibly high frequency due to the impact. The figure responsible for all this hovered in mid-air, his blood-soaked Ice Wings slicing through the dust around him as he gazed down like a Demon God at the disgraceful figures below. Where do you think youre going? Boom! Like a bolt from the blue. Amid the swirling dust, the space exploded with another shockwave. Despite his feet hovering above the ground, the terror he unleashed shattered the earth around him! Just like that, Pei Jinyes figure vanished from the spot. That was!!! Broken Light squinted his eyes and saw the thick dust in front of him furiously swept clean, and for some reason, his heart seemed to skip a beat. Rise! Without hesitation! A roar erupted! A giant hammer of light materialized before him, crashing hard against the Heavenly Hammer summoned by Pei Jinye. Bang! Ah! The followers of lesser strength let out screams of agony as some figures were blown away. You! Broken Light saw the giant hammer he had conjured up halted only for an instant before shattering into pieces. This filled him with unspeakable horror; the words got stuck in his throat as if he had seen a ghost. At that moment. He suddenly felt some regret. Regret for rashly confronting him. He was even more shocked; how had this guys strength suddenly become so overpowering? Pei Jinye, now transformed into the Gigantic Blood Nightmare, had unleashed a speed so astonishing with his mere Physical Body Strength. Within the present distance of twenty meters, all his actions could be accomplished in the blink of an eye. And indeed, as Broken Light turned his head, a fist full of Thunderbolt fire was already in front of him. The followers who were with him, however, were left stunned. For giants of their level, Pei Jinyes movements were too fast to see clearly; catching even a glimpse of his afterimage was impressive enough. The gap in strength wasnt just a simple ditch to cross. In that instant, Broken Lights heart roared in silence, his face twisted into a ferocious snarl, his eyeballs almost bursting from their sockets. A pale blue light emerged in front of him, arms crossed before thrusting out violently. The light erupted! A thunderous crash! Pei Jinyes fist was blocked. Crack! The ground beneath Broken Lights feet erupted. His legs then bent. Bang, without surprise, he knelt down! Right in front of Pei Jinye. Struggling to hold against Pei Jinyes punch with both hands, his disbelieving gaze was filled with immeasurable resentment and humiliation. Pei Jinye stood before him, towering above. Who could have thought that just months ago, he was imprisoned in the Giant Hammer Legions sealed land? And now, the once overlord and prisoner had reversed roles. Do you think theres still hope? Pei Jinyes voice was filled with ferocity. With great force, Broken Lights arms were instantly shattered. His chest exploded violently as if set off by a bomb, and three or four grim ribs jutted right out, blood gushing wildly! This scene scared his followers stiff! The large hand descended. Enter the dream. Pei Jinye had nothing else to say about Broken Light. These last two words directly sentenced it to its end! He lifted his head. With two fingers of his left hand, lightning turned into a dragon that suppressed the remaining people who tried to flee. He stood quietly in place, assimilating all the memories he had gained. Three minutes passed. Pei Jinye exhaled a breath of white air, a faint light flickering as if laced with lightning! With a plop sound, The broken and defeated corpse of Broken Light tumbled to the ground. With this, the entire core high echelon of the Giant Hammer Clan had been eradicated, and their lineage was declared completely extinct. Pei Jinye glanced over at those dozens of silhouettes. You have two choices, submit or die. The dozens of silhouettes all laid down their weapons and knelt before Pei Jinye. The Mother God Stone flew out. The bandits were transformed into members of the Blood Nightmare Corps. Feeling the Mother God Stone grow stronger, Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze and looked to his guard, Take them down to learn the rules. Yes, King. The burly guard approached those who had just been transformed into members of the Blood Nightmare Corps, these recruits trembling, far too fragile compared to these guards who had experienced a hundred battles. The crowd dispersed. Pei Jinye remained standing in the same spot. After devouring the memories of the Giant Hammer line, he understood the Chaos New World much more. Western region. There are a total of nine top-tier First-Line Legions. These legions divided the entire Western region, enjoying the best resources here. The remaining impoverished areas were divided among other lesser legions. Survival of the fittest was the rule here. Not wanting to be divided by other legions, one must grow their own power as much as possible and evolve to the strongest state with the help of the Mother God Stone. The Mother God Stone evolves through five ranks. Aside from the kings of those first-rank legions who can evolve to the Fourth Rank, the kings of the other legions can only use the Mother God Stone to evolve to the Second or Third Rank forms. The Giant Hammer King had a high compatibility, so he was able to reach Second RankIf left to grow, he had a chance to evolve to the Third or Fourth Rank in half a year. According to them, theoretically, the Giant Hammer King could grow to the Fifth Rank, which is the full rank state. Pei Jinye contemplated. He took out the Mother God Stone again. Upon closer inspection, he clearly felt that the energy accumulated within the Mother God Stone was far from complete. The number of people in the legion is too small, so my current limit is not at Second Rank In theory, as long as I convert more followers, I can reach full rank in one step. Pei Jinye slightly raised his head. The wind began to carry an ominous chill through the forest. Rocky Forest. Fierce Tiger Legion camp. Every few hundred meters in each direction from the camp, a sentinel lay in hiding, watching for any movement. Any invaders daring to intrude would be silently dealt with. At the center of the camp. A man in silver armor sat at a table, fiddling with a dart, a target not far away bearing the likeness of the Giant Hammer King. Its been three days, and we still havent found the Giant Hammer King and his brother. These two guys seem to be hard to catch. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Additionally Theres something else. To the south, some small legions have been moving around lately, it seems someone has their eyes on them. Scarface turned his head to look, Aside from that guy who can use Thunderbolt, I dont care about the rest. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: [486] Have Met Chief Pei (Asking for Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 653: [486] Have Met Chief Pei (Asking for Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 The aroma of the fish soup in the clay pot was overflowing. Sima Yingjun personally scooped a bowl of fish soup for Pei Jinye and smiled as he introduced, This fish is called the Red Blood Carp, a specialty of Nandu Lake. The older generation says that the Red Blood Carp has the bloodline of a flood dragon, but in all these years, I have never seen one that was able to leap over the Dragon Gate and transform into a flood dragon Sima Yingjun himself laughed as he spoke. However, this Red Blood Carp can greatly replenish ones vitality and strengthen the foundation, which is very helpful for martial arts training. Sima Yingjun also filled a bowl for himself. Pei Jinye lifted the bowl and nodded, Indeed, it smells very good. Please, Elder, today we are all family, so I wont be polite, Sima Yingjun said with a laugh as he also lifted his bowl and began to eat the fish in earnest. Pei Jinye was not polite either. In his memory, the Red Blood Carp had already been divided among the major families and officials of Nandu, or gangs like the Fish Dragon Gang. Ordinary families had no chance of getting a taste. In particular, his memory mentioned that a year ago, a King of Red Blood Carp had appeared in Nandu Lake, sparking a struggle among ten thousand people. In the end, the Nandu Su Family snatched it away. It was said that after someone from the Su family consumed the carp, it even caused a phenomenon of heaven and earth. As the fish soup entered his stomach, a surge of warmth emerged and slowly spread out in Pei Jinyes stomach; even with his cultivation techniques, he was unable to absorb it quickly. It had to be said that the Blood-red Carps of Da Peng City were not even a fraction as good as this Red Blood Carp. The difference between the two was simply too great. If Master Pei likes it, we can arrange for a Red Blood Carp to be delivered every day, Sima Manli had been watching Pei Jinyes expression and generously offered. Pei Jinye looked up with a rare hint of a smile on his face, Much obliged. Sima Manli smiled, Its what I should do. After the meal, Pei Jinye was led back to his living quarters by Fuyong. Sima Yingjun was kept back by Sima Manli. What is it, sister? How much do you know about this Master Pei? Sima Manli asked casually, sipping her tea. We only met by chance, Sima Yingjun said honestly, but although he was not skilled in the ways of commerce, he understood what his sister implied by her question and immediately shook his head, Master Pei is not a bad person, of this I am very certain. We talked a lot as passersby, and although he doesnt like to talk much, whenever he does speak, his words carry a lot of a lot of power. Sister, you also had a conversation with Master Pei just now, you should know his character better than I do. Especially that basket of buns Sima Yingjun just couldnt believe that Pei Jinye would be a bad person. Sima Manli simply looked at her brother tenderly, not contradicting him for naively accepting a stranger. In fact, it was only after Sima Yingjun finished speaking that she gently still in that tender voice said, Perhaps sister has overthought it. Just as you said, this Master Pei is quite different. Then, when I have free time, may I spend more time with him? Sima Yingjun eagerly asked. Of course, as long as he doesnt find you annoying, Sima Manli said with a soft laugh. Then sister, Ill leave first, Sima Yingjun stuffed the last piece of meat into his mouth, quickly stood up, and ran outside. Sima Manli watched fondly as her brother departed into the distance. Qian the shopkeeper appeared at her side, Miss. Sima Manli seemed to understand his intent and spoke softly, Ever since I took this position, many people have wanted to pull me down. To them, how can a mere woman befit the role of vice president. Miss, Qian the shopkeeper looked at her worriedly. Sima Manli shook her head, Its nothing. Ive been through a lot in the business world and wont be swayed by those words. But they should never have laid their hands on my brother. The always gentle Miss of the Sima family finally showed a severe and stern countenance when mentioning her brother. Miss, I have found out that it was indeed the Fish Dragon Gang who were behind it, but they are not admitting to it at the moment, Qian the shopkeeper said gravely, Shall I take matters into my own hands and eliminate one of their branches for you? Nevermind, you no longer involve yourself in the affairs of the underworld. I will have my revenge in my own way. They wanted my brothers life, they better be prepared for who will have to pay with theirs, Sima Manli stated. Not just my family, but basically the whole of Nan Du operates this way. The offering positions are divided into the Internal Court and the Outer Court. The Outer Court is for miscellaneous tasks, with more than a hundred people. And the experts who are considered elite generally enter the Internal Court However, there are very few offerings in the Internal Court, totaling thirteen people, including you. Master Xiao, who should have come today but did not, is like you, one of our Sima familys Chief Offerings. Sima Yingjun described everything in great detail. But he did not mention why the number of offerings in the Internal Court seemed so few. Master Pei, please state any demands you may have. Change my offering to one of the cultivation techniques of the Vitality type, and supplements. In the future, my going rate will be ten Red Blood Carps for each time I make a move. Pei Jinyes succinct words left Sima Yingjun with his mouth agape. He only hesitated for a fleeting moment before nodding firmly, Okay, no problem! He didnt even tell Pei Jinye that the price had exceeded that of a Chief Offering. But after all, Pei Jinye was his lifesaver, and he even felt that this was not enough. Not long after Pei Jinye arrived at the small courtyard, someone knocked on the door. The visitor was a middle-aged man in his forties, bearing traces of martial arts practice. However, his Vitality was weak and unstable, and anyone would think that he had been indulging in wine and women for some time, neglecting his cultivation. Seeing Pei Jinye open the door, the man was very polite, May I ask if you are Chief Pei? What can I do for you? He directly used the respectful term Chief. Observing the mans ingratiating manner, it was clear he was good at socializing. My name is Xiao Zhonghai, and I too am an offering of the Internal Court. Hearing that a new Chief had joined, I came to pay a visit. This small gift isnt much, but please accept it, Chief Pei, Xiao Zhonghai said. Xiao Zhonghai took out a box of herbs from his robes. They were not ordinary, but neither were they extremely valuable perhaps they were quite precious to him. Pei Jinye did not accept the gift, saying amiably, Since we are fellow disciples, theres no need for such formalities. Please take it back. This Xiao Zhonghais face changed. He thought that Pei Jinye looked down on the Treasure he had offered, but there was nothing he could do. In the Sima family, his words carried little weight, and the Regular Money he received was barely enough for his cultivation. The surnamed Xiao was arrogant, and the followers he had were each wealthy and influential, not the kind of people who would care for him. Now, hearing of a new powerful figure joining, he was eager to cling to him. In a hurry, he said, Chief Pei, please dont look down on it this truly is my sincere token. Its just that recently Ive been really strapped for cash, and this is the only valuable thing I have left. Take it back, Pei Jinye insisted, still refusing to accept it. Xiao Zhonghai suddenly stepped forward, his expression earnest, Chief Pei, I know this may seem presumptuous, but I mean no disrespect at all. He thrust the herbs into Pei Jinyes hand, then turned and left. Pei Jinye watched his retreating back with an intrigued expression. He can somewhat be considered a smart man. The Vitality in his body its interesting, it has quite a bit of a vibe of practicing alternative and unorthodox methods. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He gestured with his hand. [Follow him.] A crisp call. A blue shadow flashed past, leaving only a swaying branch behind. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 656 - Chapter 656 【489】Confirming the Boundary The Way of the Five Chapter 656: [(489)] Confirming the Boundary! The Way of the Five Poisons! (First Update for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 656: [(489)] Confirming the Boundary! The Way of the Five Poisons! (First Update for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 Liu Jun opened his eyes, his forehead slick with sweat. He had a dream. He dreamed that Ah Qing was dead, her two arms gone. Where were the arms? They were hanging at the head of his bed, blood dripping his face covered in blood. He snapped his eyes open. The swordsman, dressed in exotic clothing, hurried in from outside the door, Young Master, somethings happened. Whats happened? Liu Jun sat on the bed, his impatience evident. Leaning against the headboard, he raised his right hand to rub his temple. Someone infiltrated the Lius family, killed seven of our guards, and luckily Minister Zhao showed up in the end to repel the intruder, leaving only a severed limb behind, the swordsman said hoarsely. Severed limb? The moment he heard these two words, Liu Juns entire expression changed in an instant. Invasions of the Lius family were common enough, but the detail about the severed limb matched exactly with his dream, which understandably left him upset and perturbed. He had just assumed that the severed limb belonged to the intruder and had not taken it seriously. What about Ah Qing? he asked instinctively, looking up. But he saw the swordsman purse his lips, then say in a deep voice, Shes probably dead. Hm? Liu Jun was taken aback. At that moment, the swordsmans voice continued, Ive confirmed that the severed limb was indeed her arm. Liu Jun stood up abruptly. Before he could say anything, He stood up so hastily that he felt lightheaded from the sudden lack of oxygen and ended up sitting back down with a thud. Young Master. The swordsman extended a hand to help him. But Liu Jun grabbed him instead, exclaiming urgently, What the hell happened? How could Ah Qing be dead? Youve forgotten, Young Master. You had sent her to make trouble for that young man from the Sima family, the swordsman said in a low voice. Right, now I remember. Liu Jun suddenly came to his senses, a look of shock on his face, It was done by the Sima family? Damn it! The Sima family actually killed Ah Qing. Wheres Zhao Xinan? Have him come see me. Yes. . A moment later. Liu Jun said with a shocked expression, Even you couldnt capture the assailant? Are you joking? You, Zhao Xinan, are a grandmaster of Tiger Leopard Thunder Sound. It should be easy for you to kill a minister from the Sima family. Yet you couldnt capture the culprit. What the hell happened? The middle-aged man with graying temples shook his head slightly, The opponents cultivation is extraordinary. If we were to fight seriously, at best it would be uncertain, and I would suffer severe injuries as well. Liu Juns expression was extremely ugly, Since when did the Sima family have such a powerful expert? Was it Xiao Yuqi? Has he made a breakthrough? Its not him. This person isnt Xiao Yuqi, Zhao Xinan shook his head, also puzzled. The only person worthy of mention in the Sima family was Xiao Yuqi, but the one who attacked this time was not him and was clearly several levels stronger than Xiao Yuqi. If it hadnt been for the Liu family members outnumbering their attacker, they might not have been able to drive them away. Damn it! Liu Jun cursed loudly. The death of Ah Qing was already intolerable to him. The woman was strong, and he had become accustomed to using her abilities. Now she was gone, and the intruder had even thrown her severed arm at them. It was an outrageous insult. Investigate! Find out everything about this person, Liu Jun said coldly. Zhao Xinan left. The swordsman remained in the room, his voice grave, Young Master, weve started investigating. Sima Yingjun returned with his people after dinner. Liu Jun looked up, Wheres that kid? This according to the Fish Dragon Gang, he didnt leave with them, but went to Wusheng Street alone, the swordsman reported truthfully. Did he do it? No way. That kid looks too weak to even deal with you. He could have killed Ah Qing and entered my Liu familys gate? Liu Jun was utterly incredulous. Still checking. The timing doesnt quite match up. The time between Ah Qings murder and the guards deaths doesnt exceed the time it takes an incense stick to burn, but it takes at least half an hour to get to Wusheng Street from here. If one rode a horse, it might be a bit faster, but that person didnt ride a horse, the swordsman said. Then its not him. There must be someone else from the Sima family, Liu Jun squinted his eyes, I knew it. How could Sima Yingjun escape the Fish Dragon Gangs ambush alone? Good, very good. It must be Sima Manlis backup plan! Damn this brazen woman! Once I tarnish her reputation, Ill tell everyone in Nan Du City, and see how she can be so arrogant in the future! The swordsman kept his head down and said nothing. Elsewhere. In front of a tea house on Wusheng Street. Pei Jinye sat down, savoring his tea. To outsiders, he appeared to be just a traveler searching for a place to rest. In reality, he was contemplating a cultivation technique he had acquired from a womans memories. Five Poisons Heart Sutra This was a technique that used the essence of poisonous creatures to temper the physical body. Mastery of all five poisons marked the limit of this technique. The woman named Ah Qing had only cultivated up to the essence of the third poison. The five poisons were centipedes, poisonous snakes, scorpions, geckos, and toads, each requiring the use of their venom to strengthen oneself. The venoms are toxic indeed, but if they can strengthen the physical body, thenC Practice! Before long. Pei Jinye left a copper coin and got up to leave. The martial arts gym on Wusheng Street was called [Zhous Martial Arts House]. It had a history of a hundred years in Nan Du City, and the current head was from the third generation, said to be a grandmaster of the Tiger Leopard Thunder Sound. Pei Jinye had changed his appearance and concealed his aura, infiltrating the gym under the guise of an ordinary person. It must be said, the fees for this gym were truly expensive. Two gold coins for three months, which for an ordinary family might be more money than they could earn in their lifetime. They would have to take risks and literally work themselves to death to make enough to pay the gym, in hopes of learning a skill that could one day get them a position in the Imperial Court or as a minister in a major household, or at the very least, a guard. However, after Pei Jinye looked around, he found that the techniques taught were basic, meant for strengthening the body and self-defense. He guessed that probably only the true disciples had the chance to cultivate martial arts techniques. Pei Jinye saw the current head of the gym, a man over fifty, with the build of a tiger and a bear, looking sturdier than ordinary people, certainly possessing some substance. Today, after clashing with a chief offering from Lius family, Pei Jinye realized that masters of the levels like Tiger Leopard Thunder Sound were comparable to Extraordinary Fifth Rank and Extraordinary Sixth Rank. He indeed could slaughter the opponent. But it would require using his own Extraordinary Abilities. There were too many people around, and silencing them would be troublesome. He wasnt yet ready to cause a big commotion Furthermore, the opponent had already set his sights on the Sima family. Pei Jinyes motive was simple; he needed the Sima family to use their influence to provide him with a vast array of cultivation techniques. Being new, it was certain they wouldnt be so forthcoming. The prerequisite was for them to recognize the great value he carried! As for replacing them Pei Jinye had indeed considered it, but eventually dismissed the thought. Truly strong individuals are those who can control their desires. His goal in becoming stronger wasnt to be a slave to his desires. Even if everyone labeled him bloodthirsty, he wouldnt object. He was simply accustomed to cutting the weeds and removing the roots when it came to enemies, to avoid future troubles. At some point, Master Zhou suddenly turned his head and looked around. Over a hundred meters away, he saw Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye bowed with his hands clasped in a salute. Master Zhou felt a chill at heart and returned the gesture with a clasped-fist salute. However, the view was blocked after the students of the gym entered the scene. Dad? A young woman called out, puzzled. Yet when Master Zhou looked again, Pei Jinye was nowhere to be found. A master! Whats wrong, Dad? Zhou Xiaochan followed her fathers gaze, but aside from the students giving salutations with clasped fists, she saw nothing amiss. And anyone who might cause her father to return a salute so formally would have to be highly esteemed or also a grandmaster. Only She saw no such person. Dad? Did you see that young man just now? What young man? Zhou Xiaochan hadnt noticed anyone. Master Zhou averted his gaze and walked off quickly. But Pei Jinye had already vanished. The opponent had concealed his aura; therefore, he had not noticed him before. However, that one exchange of glances was enough for him not to doubt his judgment. Another grandmaster has appeared in Nan Du City capable of rejuvenating, his strength is likely above mine, Master Zhou said solemnly. Zhou Xiaochan looked shocked, A grandmaster visited just now uninvited? What does he want? No harm done. The person didnt do anything untoward, probably just came to take a look at me, Master Zhou pondered. He isnt planning to challenge you, is he? Zhou Xiaochan hesitated. Master Zhou shook his head. Shouldnt be the case. At the time, it was Pei Jinye who initiated the salute, showing no intention of provocation. After leaving Zhous Martial House, Pei Jinye decided to return to the Sima family. Having confirmed the status of that grandmaster, his guess had solidified. The grandmaster of Tiger Leopard Thunder Sound corresponded to the realm between Extraordinary Fifth Rank and Extraordinary Sixth Rank. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for what realms might exist beyond that, he didnt concern himself for the time being, choosing instead to focus on cultivating the Five Poisons Heart Sutra. Once his training was complete, he would go on to cultivate other physical body techniques, his goal being to open his life valves sooner. That person said to make a move as soon as possible the Sima family cant be left unchecked, came a low voice from somewhere. Suddenly, someone shouted: Who!!! Chapter 657 - Chapter 657 Mixed Yuan Bonus Attributes Surge (Seeking Monthly Chapter 657: Mixed Yuan Bonus, Attributes Surge! (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 657: Mixed Yuan Bonus, Attributes Surge! (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_1 Did you find it? At the entrance of the alley, two mysterious figures met. The speaker was a burly man, appearing to be in his late twenties, with a sullen and fierce look on his dark face. The other, wearing a mask, was casually wiping the bloodstains from his fingertips with a handkerchief, Its been taken care of. Next time we need to find a more secluded place. the dark-faced young man sighed in relief, but still frowned. The masked man scoffed, It was you who contacted me abruptly. Wait for my message next time, dont rashly contact me. What happened? the dark-faced young man sensed something was amiss. The person just now was from the Sima family, and they will surely become suspicious, the masked man said impatiently, An unexpected issue occurred with this matter, and you must pay more. Isnt three hundred gold enough? Thats enough for you to live without worries! the dark-faced young man replied unhappily. The masked man scoffed, Then go find someone else to do it. He turned to leave. The dark-faced young man reached out to stop him but was pushed back by the masked man with a palm strike. His expression changed slightly, but he smiled and said, Dont be so angry. We have worked together more than once or twice. Im just carrying out someone elses orders. If you want more money, Ill have to run it by my superiors to see if its possible. Of course, as long as youre not asking for too much, theyre likely to agree. Add another fifty Red Blood Carps, thats my condition, the masked man stated coldly. The dark-faced young man fell silent for a moment, then nodded, Ill put in a word for you. The masked man grunted a simple acknowledgment and turned to leave. The dark-faced young man watched his retreating figure silently, then touched the hilt of his knife and a cold smile emerged on his lips. He turned and slipped into the shadows, vanishing quietly. At a certain courtyard window of the Sima family, A pale-white bird was angrily pecking at the Bluebird, almost causing it a concussion. Pei Jinye couldnt help smirking at the scene, Serves you right. Its one thing to flirt with a girl, but to bring her home The Bluebird fled with its head in its wings. The pale-white bird pursued and continued pecking. Pei Jinye shook his head, amused, and decided not to intervene with the two little ones. He closed the window. After sealing the environment, He placed the wooden box he was holding on the table. He returned slightly later than usual because he spent some time specifically collecting the poisons needed for the Five Poison Heart Scripture. Without any delay, he began his cultivation practice. Ah Qing, that woman, had come close to death several times while practicing this Five Poison Heart Sutra. So it took her twenty years to reach only the third poison level of the practice. Each poison could have potentially claimed her life. But Pei Jinye was different; he possessed the Extraordinary Ability of Flesh Rebirth, which allowed him to recover quickly even if poisoned. Therefore, there was no need for him to delay as long as that woman. As the toxins entered his body, Pei Jinye felt a tearing sensation in his abdomen, and without any hesitation, he started to circulate the Five Poison Heart Scripture. Proficiency was instantly maximized. All he needed to do was guide the energy generated in his Dantian, transforming the toxins into strength, bolstering his physique. But what he hadnt anticipated was that at this moment, the Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses began to operate on its own, accelerating the circulation speed of the Five Poison Heart Scripture. The energy produced in his Dantian also started to feel different. If the energy that the woman had produced was just an ordinary wisp, then the energy Pei Jinye was condensing in his Dantian now shimmered with a golden hue. Though his Vitality began to show signs of deficit, his Physical Strength surged by twenty points. It really works its just that the toxins are too few, I need more. Pei Jinye attempted to circulate the Twelve Lotus of Hunyuan. He confirmed that this mental method could accommodate the Five Poison Heart Sutra, achieving a synergistic effect where one plus one was greater than two. This realization suddenly filled Pei Jinye with anticipation. Could it be that in the future, cultivating other techniques of this world would also yield such extraordinary effects? Suddenly, there was a sound of hurried footsteps outside the door. Pei Jinye didnt pay attention. He wasnt that curious about the outside world. However, he had to make an appearance when Sima Yingjun came looking for him. Whats the matter? Sima Yingjun was startled upon hearing those words. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but just as Pei Jinye spoke, he felt a chill spread through his body for a moment. Especially the itch on the back of his hand. He scratched it, and the feeling dissipated. Regaining his composure, he said, There has been an incident. I just got confirmation from several masters, one of our Sima familys consultants was killed. Pei Jinye showed little change of expression, answering succinctly, Who needs to be killed? Just give me the list. Ah this, Sima Yingjun opened his mouth. Confronted with the directness of Chief Pei from his own family, he was somewhat at a loss. He smiled awkwardly, No, just thought Id tell you, Master Pei. My sister said, given that our family has been targeted recently, everyone must be careful. I know, anything else? Probably thats it. Then Ill go back to my training. Call me when its time to kill. Sima Yingjun opened his mouth and stuttered, Alright Master Pei, take care. He watched as Pei Jinye entered the door, closed it, and left. Sima Yingjun smacked himself on the forehead with a snap, Besides, what am I worrying about, Master Pei is such a powerful hero, who could harm him. By the time Sima Yingjun returned to the main hall, Sima Manli was talking to Qian the shopkeeper. Lifting her head, she asked, Did you go to Master Peis place? Yes, Sima Yingjun nodded subconsciously, then before he could say anything else, Sima Manli was the first to speak, What did Master Pei say about this? He, Sima Yingjun paused, uncertain of how to phrase it. But under the watchful eyes of Sima Manli and Qian the shopkeeper, he still managed an awkward laugh and diplomatically said, Master Pei was quite calm, saying just to let him know when hes needed. Sima Manli nodded, Master Pei is a straightforward person. Sister, who exactly is targeting our Sima family after all? Sima Yingjun couldnt help feeling indignant at the thought of Xiao Zhonghai being killed, Our family hasnt done anything dishonorable or despicable, why this? Young master, dont be angry, this world is unpredictable, most are the same, Qian the shopkeeper advised. Sometimes your mere presence is an obstruction to others, Sima Manli said without much lamentation, simply shaking her head, Weve reported it to the authorities, and for the next while, dont leave the house and stay home. Yes, sister, Sima Yingjun replied, feeling somewhat sullen and frustrated, as if being suppressed and unable to vent. After he left. Sima Manli turned to Qian the shopkeeper, who spoke in a low voice, The female guard by Liu Juns side disappeared today, suspected to be killed. Moreover, the Liu family was also invaded by a mysterious person today, driving Zhao Xinan out. Sima Manli sat at the table, frowning. This means that another group we are unaware of has appeared in Nan Du City but for those targeting us, besides the Liu family and their followers, I cant think of anyone else. The mysterious person who targeted the Liu family must be someone different. Miss is right, Zhao Xinan is a Martial Arts Grandmaster, and to be able to drive him out and escape unscathed, the assailant must also be a Martial Arts Grandmaster, Qian the shopkeeper said in a grave tone, In addition, today there was news from Wusheng Street that a Martial Arts Grandmaster appeared at Zhous Martial House and did not challenge the establishment. Even Grandmaster Zhou doesnt know the identity of this person? Sima Manli asked, puzzled. I dont know, its likely someone from outside. The waters of Nan Du City are about to get muddier, she said. Unaware that he had become a weathervane of Nan Du City, Pei Jinye had quietly left the Sima family. Within a certain forest. He was using his Extraordinary Abilities to frenetically summon venomous creatures. The more venom he collected, the more feedback he received from the strengthening The improvement of Attribute Points had undoubtedly confirmed there was still room for his Physical Body to improve. However, under the attack of the poison his spiritual power and Vitality would be affected. As for these losses, Pei Jinye was unconcerned. Lose how much, eat how much! In this regard, the Sima family had never treated him poorly! Interesting, you actually understand the way of Beast Taming. A middle-aged man in black attire emerged on a distant hillside, stepping on a poisonous creature, his gaze intently fixed on Pei Jinye. That look was like someone beholding an Exotic Treasure, wishing they could carve a piece of flesh from Pei Jinye. Understandably so. In this world, the path of Beast Taming is a niche art, with few Cultivators following it and those who do attain proficiency in this art invariably possess an extra means of self-preservation. Who wouldnt want an additional secret weapon at their disposal? Seeing Pei Jinyes young age, the newcomer naturally didnt consider his Combat Power to be on the same level as his own. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But the very next secondC Heaven and earth seemed to shatter. Pei Jinyes control over the Elements had improved tremendously since the past. In the moment of the fissure. The middle-aged man let out a shocked cry of astonishment. Youre a Master Technique!!! Chapter 658 - Chapter 658 【491】Nine thousand points Returning to reality Chapter 658: [(491)] Nine thousand points! Returning to reality, annihilating all (Big chapter asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 658: [(491)] Nine thousand points! Returning to reality, annihilating all (Big chapter asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 [New Skill: Heaven and Earth 69 Spirit Communication] Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. Is this cultivation technique orthodox? Upon closer contemplation, he found that the technique was somewhat similar to the Play of Five Animals, enhancing physical body strength through a series of actions. Pei Jinye had to admit that when he tried to increase the proficiency, he could only get it to Great Success 1%. This meant that the potential of this technique was higher than that of the Five Poisons Heart Sutra. However, this didnt mean both techniques couldnt be cultivated at the same time. With Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses and Flesh Rebirth to balance, Pei Jinye was like a cultivation technique glutton, not refusing any that came his way, able to devour all and assimilate them for his own use. This technique is quite interesting. The man was merely at the Harmonious Muscles and Bones realm, the same realm as the woman by Liu Juns side, but he was clearly much stronger than her. After returning to the Sima family with the toxins, and taking the opportunity of being undisturbed, Pei Jinye immediately began to cultivate the Five Poisons Heart Sutra. As he had brought back a significant amount of toxins, his physical strength surged by nearly a hundred points. After finishing his cultivation, it had already grown dark. Due to the decrease in vitality, Pei Jinye needed to eat a Red Blood Carp to replenish himself. However, having lost track of time during his practice, the houses servants couldnt contact him, so they simply went to look for him directly. Ah, Master Pei, the young master has already instructed us to save this especially for you, Fuyong hastily said, taking out the large carp from the kitchen. Pei Jinye was about to accept it. Suddenly, a burly man with the presence of a small mountain barged through the door: Isnt there still a Red Blood Carp here? Why did you lie to me just now and say there were none left! Frightened by the mans aggressive demeanor, Fuyong backed away and quickly said, Master Xu, the Red Blood Carps for you were already given out at the beginning of the month. This one was specifically kept for Master Pei, he has just arrived. Master Pei? Which Master Pei? the burly man Xu Leixiang asked with a frown and a heavy voice. That would be me, Pei Jinye casually replied, taking the Red Blood Carp from Fuyongs hands. The burly Xu Leixiang raised his eyebrows as he looked at the shorter Pei Jin and said in a booming voice, Master Pei, could you perhaps let me have this fish? No, Pei Jinye declined bluntly. Ill give you a gold piece for that fish, how about it? Xu Leixiang said again. Not for sale. Pei Jinye moved to leave, but Xu Leixiang didnt make way and said chucklingly, Master Pei, Ill be honest with you, the fish isnt for me, its for Master Xiao. Ill give you at most one gold piece for it, dont make things difficult for yourselfCbang! Before he could finish speaking Xu Leixiang vanished on the spot under Fuyongs astonished gaze. He swallowed hard as he looked at Pei Jinye. To be honest, with his naked eye, he didnt see Pei Jinye do anything, but he clearly saw a large man disappear on the spot with a low explosion. Before he could say anything Pei Jinye had already left the premises, carrying the Red Blood Carp. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, Fuyong would have probably still been under the impression of Master Peis amiable first impression. He was stunned for a moment before hurrying after him. He saw that ten meters away, the surrounding wall had been forcefully breached, and Xu Leixiangs fate was unknown, half of his body embedded in the wall, blood splattered all over the place. Hiss! There were sharp intakes of breath all around. The incident quickly spread throughout the entire Sima family. On the training ground Upon hearing about the incident, Li Pinghe, although he didnt show much reaction, still felt his heart pound fiercely. He had personally witnessed Pei Jinyes move. But this was Xu Leixiang! Even if he exerted all his strength, he would be no match for Xu Leixiang. And now they were saying Xu Leixiang couldnt even take one move from Master Pei Just how strong was this Master Pei?!!! On the opposite side, Hu Nianshan and the young Swordsman also heard the news. Both gulped, then looked at each other before simultaneously turning to the boxing and kicking instructor. Old Sun, didnt you also go to challenge Master Pei? Why didnt you mention the outcome? The instructor with the surname Sun blushed with embarrassment, Old Hu lost, why would I seek him out, to court death? However, he changed the subject. Isnt Xu Leixiang one of Xiao Yuqis men? Could it be that the two chief instructors intend to not give each other face at all and are going straight to war? Hu Nianshan and the young Swordsman looked at one another, and neither wished to continue on this topic. Suddenly, both felt a chill down their spines, sensing an ominous prelude to a looming storm. Sima Manli was not present in the mansion and was unaware of the incident. It was Sima Yingjun who was the first to know of it. He didnt think much about a clash between chief instructors, his immediate reaction wasC Where did Xu Leixiang get the guts! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye was his invited guest, and the Red Blood Carp was intended for Pei Jinye. How dare Xu Leixiang try to snatch it?! Young master. Qian the shopkeeper appeared at this moment. Uncle Qian! Youre just in time, come with me to find Xu Leixiang. I want to ask him where he got the guts to do such a thing! Sima Yingjun said indignantly, dragging Qian the shopkeeper outside. However, Qian the shopkeeper stopped him, Young master, we should not add fuel to the fire with this issue. It might lead to unwanted speculation from Master Xiao. What do I care what he thinks! What does this have to do with him? Sima Yingjun was aggrieved, If it wasnt Master Pei involved this time, what if it were someone else? I cant even dare to imagine. Are they doing their dirty work right under our noses, isolating us? No wonder so many patrons have left in the last two years, were they all their doing? Chapter 659 - Chapter 659 【491】Nine thousand points Returning to reality Chapter 659: [(491)] Nine thousand points! Returning to reality, annihilating all (Big chapter asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 659: [(491)] Nine thousand points! Returning to reality, annihilating all (Big chapter asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_2 Qian the shopkeeper didnt intend to blame Sima Yingjun, as always calm, Miss said that now is a time when we need all hands, and we cant afford any extraneous problems. Ill personally apologize to Master Pei to avoid any misunderstandings. Besides, I also need to explain things to Master Xiao; both are elites of our Sima family, and we cant afford to have any estrangement between them. Sima Yingjun frowned and didnt speak for a long time. Qian the shopkeeper didnt urge him. It wasnt until Sima Yingjun opened his mouth helplessly, Ive said it before, Im not cut out for business. I simply cant become the kind of person you and my sister are. I know youre looking out for me, but I cant swallow my pride Why should they be allowed to bully others, just because theyre better at martial arts? Qian the shopkeeper looked at the young master, not angry, but relieved, because he knew the young masters character. In this world, maintaining such purity was truly rare. He knew that the young master was still lacking a real test, and only through such an experience could one truly understand the world. Seeing that Sima Yingjun was reluctant to contact Xiao Yuqi, Qian the shopkeeper had no choice but to explain in person. Given his status in the Sima family, Xiao Yuqi would naturally give him face. Afterward, he went to Pei Jinye. To his surprise, Pei Jinye didnt seem to care about Xu Leixiangs incident at all. And Pei Jinye seriously told him, I really dislike trouble, really dislike it. When Qian the shopkeeper left, he pondered over Pei Jinyes words. He always felt that Pei Jinye was a remarkable person. This remarkable quality was different from being odd; it was more about being inscrutable. It was like a sword, seemingly plain and laid out in front of you, but when it was actually before you, youd find it could take a thousand forms. Qian the shopkeeper was distracted for a moment, then cupped his fist towards Pei Jinye and took his leave. Pei Jinye continued his cultivation. In the following days, he practiced like mad, completing the realms of the first and second poisons within three days and directly entering the Third Poison Realm. He didnt take Xu Leixiangs matter to heart, but he could clearly feel that since that day, the Sima familys people were being very careful around him. Of course, Pei Jinye had experienced a lot of this and was used to it, so he didnt take it to heart either. What frustrated him during these days was that the poisons produced by the venomous creatures had all been refined by him, and he couldnt gather new venom for a while. Pei Jinye was like an exploitative boss, wishing his venomous creatures would produce venom for him 24 hours a day. Step up, work hard, Im counting on you. Good days are waiting for us, keep it up. Sleep? What sleep? Work hard, and a wonderful life is just ahead! In the woods, Pei Jinye was the very picture of a ruthless boss, cajoling and coaxing, and then leaving contentedly with a bit of lovingly produced venom. Unbeknownst to him, Pei Jinyes attribute points had recovered, and with the boost from Five Poison Heart Scripture over this period, all his attribute points had surpassed 9000 points! The attribute panel finally displayed the threshold for Transcendent Sixth Rank: 10000 points! Soon! The breakthrough to the Sixth Rank is imminent! That day, early in the morning. Pei Jinye finished practicing Heaven and Earth 69 Divine style, a cultivation technique that could increase three attribute values. Although its effectiveness was not as swift as Five Poison Heart Scripture, it did offer steady improvement. At that moment, he had run out of venom. This made him somewhat nostalgic for the venomous creatures of Southern Continent. I miss home. There was a knock on the door. Pei Jinye opened the door to find Sima Yingjun and Fuyong. Master Pei, Sima Yingjun stepped forward, the family is sending a batch of raw silk to Jiangnan via the water route, which should be a five-day round trip. How about you accompany me on this trip, Master Pei? Okay. Upon hearing Pei Jinyes agreement, Sima Yingjuns face lit up with joy, This time my sister wont be coming. Once were in Jiangnan, well have plenty of time. I will take Master Pei around Jiangnan. There are many literary giants there who often hold poetry meetings, and there are also courtesans who offer dances. Its much more entertaining than here in Nan Du City. After a short rest. The Sima familys travel party was already prepared. Sima Yingjun personally led the team. Qian the shopkeeper was supposed to follow, but was persuaded to stay and protect his sister by Sima Yingjuns insistence. According to himC I have Master Pei, thats enough. Even if a grandmaster came, they wouldnt be a match for a single slash from Pei Jinye. This trip placed Pei Jinye as the chief, holding a very high status. Hu Nianshan, a young swordsman, and a fist-fighting master surnamed Sun were also in the lineup. The three huddled together, daring not to get close to Pei Jinye. The rest included more than twenty guards escorting seven large chests full of raw silk. The Sima family had chartered a large boat for this occasion. They left Nan Du City with great fanfare. At the Xiangjing Building, on the seventh floor. Liu Jun glanced sideways at the departing great ship of the Sima family. Havent you found the person who infiltrated the Liu family yet? That person has probably been scared off already. I dont want to hear such useless talk. Find him as soon as possible; I want his life! Yes. Watching the Liu familys ship slowly fade into the distance, Liu Jun smirked coldly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the estate. Miss, the young master has set off. Its good for him to go out this time. He has grown up; he should see the world, said Sima Manli, with a naturally doting smile emerging as she spoke of her brother. However, this time, with the Liu family and the Fish Dragon Gang working together to suppress our Sima familys business, if we cant recover the funds by the end of the month, well fall right into the Liu familys trap. Miss, everything here is ready, Qian the shopkeeper said in a low voice. Chapter 660 - Chapter 660 【491】Nine thousand points Returning to reality Chapter 660: [(491)] Nine thousand points! Returning to reality, annihilating all (Big chapter asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_3 Chapter 660: [(491)] Nine thousand points! Returning to reality, annihilating all (Big chapter asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_3 Is the arrangement with the traitor settled? Sima Manli looked over. Everything has been arranged, I will release false information to lure him into action, Qian the shopkeeper once again whispered. Sima Manli didnt say anything more, just looked at the document in her hand and sighed softly to herself. A storm is coming Upon the great river. The Sima familys large ship moved like a fierce beast riding the wind and breaking the waves, rushing steadily towards the distance through the ripples. On the deck. Sima Yingjun had a longsword stylishly hanging at his waist, and if his left hand hadnt been wrapped in bandages, he indeed would have cut a figure of a young hero. Over these years, it has been my sister who has handled all the big and small matters at home, and outsiders actually have many dissatisfactions, especially the Liu family. Back then, my sister almost became the chairperson of the Business Alliance. That position was later stolen by Liu Juns father, and afterward, those guys often picked quarrels under the pretext that no one in our family had married yet My sister always said to prioritize the bigger picture, so she doesnt take these things to heart, but I just cant stand it. Sometimes I really want to slap Liu Jun a few times, to shut his foul mouth. Im sorry, Master Pei, for making you laugh. It doesnt matter, Pei Jinye said calmly. Up ahead is Witch Mountain, Sima Yingjun suddenly pointed and said, Master Ouyang once wrote a travelogue called Traveling in Witch Mountain, claiming that three hundred years ago, there truly was an evil dragon stirring trouble beneath the Rage Dragon River. It caused chaos all around until it was beheaded by a hermit to appease the souls who died under this river. He suppressed the remains of the evil dragon under the riverbed. Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly. It wasnt because of what Sima Yingjun said but because as soon as their ship had entered the vicinity of Witch Mountain, two smaller and faster boats rapidly drew alongside. Compared to the Sima familys giant ship, these boats were significantly smaller, but on the turbulent river at the moment, they were like dragons crossing the water, their approach unstoppable. Young master, these two boats seem to be here to make trouble for us! Hu Nianshan suddenly said in an urgent tone. Sima Yingjun quickly looked towards Pei Jinye: Master Pei. Pei Jinye said calmly, Do you need a captive? Ah? Sima Yingjun was taken aback on the spot. Even Hu Nianshan and his men were startled by these words, exchanging glances in surprise. Will it be troublesome if we need a captive? Sima Yingjun asked cautiously. He clearly knew how much harder it was to capture someone alive rather than kill them. It doesnt matter. Pei Jinye looked away. At the same time. The two fast boats had already docked alongside the Sima familys giant ship, and figures dressed like sea bandits appeared on the deck. Its sea bandits! Its sea bandits! Everyone on alert! The guards of the Sima family quickly took caution. How could there be sea bandits in this place, they havent even crossed Witch Mountain I suspect its the Fish Dragon Gang, Hu Nianshan hesitated to say. Sima Yingjun found that very plausible. At that moment, Pei Jinye walked past everyone, his voice drifting back. We will know once we catch them. After he finished speaking, he didnt care about the expressions of those around him and stepped forward. Boom, resounded. The Sima familys giant ship sank half a foot downward, and in the midst of everyones panic, Pei Jinye himself shot up like a cannonball into the sky. By the time Sima Yingjun looked up. There was no sign of Pei Jinye in his vision, instead a tremendous booming sound came from the river surface in front of him. And immediately followed by the astonished gasps of everyone beside him. Sima Yingjun hastily looked over. The two attacking boats at this moment looked like two chopsticks plummeting straight down into the water, with dozens of figures falling like broken-winged birds into the river. What happened! he asked in a rush. However, those around him couldnt answer at all, each of them appearing completely stunned. Before Sima Yingjun could say anything else, in his field of vision, he saw Pei Jinye standing amid the waves twenty meters away, like the Sword God, stretching out his hand with a sword, and the hundred meters of river water in front of him suddenly parted as if cut in two, the surrounding waves rising furiously. The two fast boats were instantly shattered into fragments. Boom! With two waves crashing down, even the immense ship of the Sima family shook. Yet before the crowd could scream in terror, plop, plop came the sound of two dark shadows being thrown onto the deck like trash. At the same time, Pei Jinye leapt from the surface of the sea, and in an instant, the Sima familys giant ship sprang out of the waves as if propelled by a tremendous force. Everyone steadied themselves and looked over with uncertainty and apprehension. Pei Jinye acted as if nothing had happened, gesturing to the two people who had already passed out in the corner, Leaving two alive, is that enough? Sima Yingjun didnt know what to say. Since Master Pei left and now returned with his men, only about ten breaths of time had passed. And now, all he could think about was Pei Jinyes sword that had struck from mid-air. Is there really such a powerful sword in this world? Master Pei, are you the reincarnation of an immortal? Sima Yingjuns gaze at Pei Jinye was exactly that of a fan beholding their idol. Next to him, Hu Nianshan and that Sun surnamed fist and foot master both had wobbly legs. One had challenged Pei Jinye, and one had previously been unconvinced of Pei Jinyes strength. Honestly, when they found out that Xu Leixiang was defeated by Pei Jinye, they thought Pei Jinyes power was just up in the sky, but now they realized it was actually out in outer space. It was complete admiration! Enough, its enough. Pei Jinye was about to leave, but remembering the memories he had just devoured, he stopped in his tracks and looked at Sima Yingjun, The Fish Dragon Gang and Lius family joined forces to target your sister; if there is no one to protect her by her side, I suggest you go back now. Uncle Qian should be able to manage. Sima Yingjun said hesitantly. Pei Jinye didnt object, though Qian the shopkeeper seemed like an ordinary person, he could not escape Pei Jinyes discerning eyes However, Qian the shopkeeper gave him a strange feeling. Grandmaster? Or a grandmaster who had fallen due to injury? But he had no intention of intervening. If the other party chose not to reveal their true face, Pei Jinye didnt want to stir up trouble unnecessarily. He delivered the raw silk and returned. After all, he had already conveyed everything that needed to be said. Upon returning to his quarters, he ignored everything that had happened on deck. Pei Jinye began to reflect on the memories of the Martial Arts Master he had devoured just now. [New Ability: Fire Sand Palm] A technique that uses intense fire to burn sand and toughen the physical body. It was even less impressive than the Five Poison Heart Scripture, which left Pei Jinye quite disappointed. The Fish Dragon Gang, are they even worthy of having Dragon in their name? Hum! The void trembled. The Flame Gods Coffin suddenly made contact. Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems youve called me to leave ahead of time? Hmm? Something went wrong in reality? Pei Jinyes figure vanished from the ship. Almost instantly. He returned to reality. Having journeyed from Chaos New World back to the Ancient Yao Light Country, more than a decade had passed for him, during which he didnt even know how many people he had killed. His ability from The Giants had reached LV5 amidst his extraordinary killing spree. Attribute Points broke through nine thousand. Just a hairs breadth away from the Sixth Rank. More importantly, the energy from the Mother God Stone had accumulated to fullness, and with the terrifying lethal power he had unleashed he was also curious as to whether there was still anyone in the real world who could harm him. Outside of Dragon Valley, a powerful Seraphim arrived, expressionless, tossing a metallic orb held in his hand. The metal orb as if sprouting two golden wings, swiftly departed. A voice came through the earpiece. He paused for a moment, then said, Received, I have arrived at Dragon Valley, all threats will be eradicated. I think Ive found himCPuff! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The voice was cut off. A hand pierced directly through his chest. The roars he meant to let out never got a chance, as another big hand from behind covered his mouth. The earpiece fell to the ground and was crushed under a combat boot. In utter silence, as if an endless darkness had descended! Chapter 661 - Chapter 661 【492】Activate the Demon God Body This momentum is Chapter 661: [(492)] Activate the Demon God Body! This momentum is overwhelming! (First update, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 661: [(492)] Activate the Demon God Body! This momentum is overwhelming! (First update, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 [New Extraordinary-Human Gene Acquired: (Fake) God*DayLight] His mind was filled with many new memories. Pei Jinye didnt examine them closely, as he knew the moment he severed contact with the Fifth Rank Seraph, he was already being located by the Judgement Places methods. With a wave of his hand, the Flame Gods Coffin flew into his grasp. Pei Jinyes figure quickly vanished from the spot. Almost immediately afterwards, Dragon Valley was sealed by a mysterious and powerful force. Two figures, each at least of Extraordinary Seventh Rank, descended. Its Number 515 Seraph that went missing, said the powerful figure on the left. The one on the right spoke calmly, To be precise, hes dead. He extended his hand. Countless threads appeared in front of him. Countless tiny particles reassembled, and the previously killed Seraph took form as a phantom. Under the gaze of the two powerful figures, the Seraph was heart-gouged by one hand, then immediately clutched at his mouth. He was very cautious, even wore gloves, without exposing any skin, the Sky Angel on the left raised an eyebrow and looked on, Cant you see his face? A Sealing Object has blocked my investigation, said the calm figure on the right, If the other party is of the Space Series, he may have already left this place. Interesting, to kill Number 515 so easily, is he Sixth Rank or Seventh Rank? The smile on the corner of the Sky Angels mouth on the left was ferocious, I feel an inexplicable excitement about this enemy. Ive already reported this matter, and the higher-ups have instructed us to track it, the figure on the right maintained his calm demeanor. The Sky Angel glanced at him, Do you have the time? Arent you supposed to personally watch over the Old Gods Association? There are other arrangements from above, the figure on the right did not elaborate. Seeing that, the Sky Angel didnt say anything and pressed a few times on the virtual projection on his left arm, then spoke, The space is locked, weve tracked that within just the past ten minutes, 5,123 spatial ripples have occurred within a twenty-kilometer radius of Dragon Valley, and there are two suspected targets These two people went to Central State and the Southern Continent, respectively. Choose one. Ill go to Central State, said the figure on the right calmly. The Sky Angel shrugged and replied, As you wish, then Ill go to the Southern Continent. Ill get in touch with Southern Continent By the way, if I remember correctly, the Old Gods Association in Central State has been quite tumultuous recently, be careful. I know, you really are nagging, he retorted. The figure on the right disappeared on the spot. The Sky Angel shrugged. He received a voice through his earpiece and replied nonchalantly, Yes, he has already departed. Im heading to the Southern Continent, and although I dont know who the other party is, it doesnt matter. Ill know when I catch him. The Sky Angels figure too, vanished from the spot. For Pei Jinye, the Five Poisons Heart Sutra obtained from the Ancient Yao Light Country required a large amount of poison. However, in Nan Du City, the quantity and speed of poison production could no longer satisfy him. After stepping into the Second Poison Realm, he clearly found that the amount of poison he cultivated was completely different from that womans. Even the amount she cultivated for the Third Poison was not as much as his for the Second Poison. The mysteries of the Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotusesseemed far beyond what he could currently comprehend. After more than a decade of cultivation, Pei Jinye could almost confirm that the potential of the Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuseswas definitely not as simple as it appeared He hadnt even opened his Life valve yet, which meant, even though he was nearly stepping into Extraordinary Sixth Rank and becoming a mid to high-ranking combat force in the Federation, compared to the true powerhouses, he was nothing. He was grateful, for if he hadnt encountered that Star Space Beast he might still think being Extraordinary Ninth Rank was the strongest. But now Clearly, his goal had long since shifted from reaching Extraordinary Ninth Rank to opening the Life valve. After setting foot in the Southern Continent, Pei Jinye immediately plunged into the mountains and forests. This trip was just for venom. When Giant Apes attacked, roaring at Pei Jinye, he didnt bother with them at first, but when they kept provoking him, Pei Jinye threw out his Sword Box and decapitated them with his sword. The over five-meter tall Giant Ape fell to the ground like a small hill. Its eyes stared blankly at the distance, even in death. The surrounding forest quieted down at once. Pei Jinye didnt pay any attention and focused on summoning an army of poisonous creatures. The Southern Continent was known as the holy land of poisonous creatures, and what they were not lacking were precisely such critters. Regrettably, Pei Jinye only needed the venom from centipedes, poisonous snakes, scorpions, geckos, and toads. Tens of thousands of poisonous creatures frantically produced venom. To outsiders, the sight of such frightening creatures was now a bunch of hard-working and adorable little ones in the eyes of Pei Jinye. He watched them with uncontained glee, and then meditated at ease on one side. Now, with so many skills evolved from Devour, it was time to consolidate them. Hundreds of techniques were categorized into major types and thereby became much tidier. Sword Technique (52), swordsmanship (112), fist techniques (43), movement techniques (45), Breathing Method (11), runes (99), Array (11). After triple-checking, Pei Jinye realized it wasnt an illusion. As the Proficiency of the Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotusesincreased, there seemed to be a universality affecting many cultivation techniques. Under this universality, all the cultivation techniques he practiced vaguely tended toward a more compatible evolution with the strengthening of his Physical Body. Before Pei Jinye could continue experimenting, a sparrow fell from the branch, chirping sharply a few times as a warning. Pei Jinyes eyebrows twitched. Someone is coming to find me? The Investigation Team indeed has methods that Im not aware of, said Pei Jinye. Given his understanding of the Investigation Team, the fact that they could find him so quickly meant they definitely wouldnt be foolish enough to send another Extraordinary Fifth Rank. And since they had the audacity to come alone, their strength must be at least Seventh Rank. You guys keep up the good work here, Ill take care of the person outside, Pei Jinye reassured the restless poisonous creatures on the ground as he put on his mask. The Sky Angel looked at Pei Jinye with a smile that was more mocking than genuine, and said with a mix of pity and emotion as he took steady steps forward, Ive been tracking you all the way here, and to think I actually found you. Did you ever consider the consequences of killing someone from the Judgement Place? Let me guess which organization youre from Old Gods Association? Or the Holy Alliance? Clang! Pei Jinye had no intention of wasting words. In the dim light of the sky, a violent burst of sword light suddenly erupted from his hand, piercing into the vision of the Sky Angel with an intensity that defied reason. In that moment, Pei Jinyes figure vanished from his vision. The Sky Angel, his words cut off, let out a fierce smile, and stomped down hard, causing the surrounding space to surge with a roaring sound. A roaring thunderbolt charged straight toward him. It was also in this moment that the air vaporized, engulfing the gloomy skies with a fine mist of rain. In an instant, the sword light bore down overwhelmingly. The surrounding rainfall could hardly touch the ground, rising frantically in the turbulent winds, creating a vacuum corridor. One sword to slash through thunder! Your swordsmanship! the Sky Angel exclaimed in a brief moment of astonishment as the thunderbolt was extinguished. Interesting, he muttered. Then he clapped his hands together. The sound of the wind was torn apart. Dozens of thunderbolts suddenly appeared, howling as they rumbled towards Pei Jinye. Domain: Roaring Thunder! Pei Jinye remained expressionless. With his current strength alone, destroying a single rolling thunderbolt was more than possible, but he simply couldnt cope with them all by himself. The opponent was an Extraordinary Seventh Rank powerhouse. And not just any ordinary Extraordinary Seventh Rank. In that case Come forth, my power! he shouted. Suspended in mid-air, Pei Jinyes body suddenly expanded, becoming as colossal as a Demon God, the power that emerged from nowhere revealed through his flesh and blood. The Sky Angel was utterly dumbfounded. What the!!!! He swore he had never come across such an absurd opponent in his life. Especially at this moment The one who had seemed like a mere ant worthy of mockery in his eyes had suddenly transformed into a towering presence that even he had to look up to. How is this possible!!!! Boom! Pei Jinye brought his foot down. The impact shook the heavens and the earth. A trench several dozen meters long split open from the mountain range. The Sky Angel dodged in horror, but he was still caught by the blast of terrifying Gang Wind that followed the stomp, crashing into and snapping three large ancient trees on the spot. What kind of monster are you!!!! the Sky Angel roared. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. However, Pei Jinye had no intention of responding. The terrifying power unleashed from his hundred-meter-tall Demon Body was enough for the Sky Angel to use all his power to flee! Yes, flee! To flee desperately! The Sky Angel made a decisive choice, knowing he stood no chance against Pei Jinye, and turned to run. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But a vicious wind struck, carrying a brutally fierce aura; almost instantly after the sound reached him, Pei Jinyes hundred-meter Demon Body had already reached the Sky Angels front. His five fingers spread wide. With a momentum as if to tear apart the sky itself, they reached out to grab the Sky Angel, covering the heaven and eclipsing the sun! In the midst of the rushing violent wind, Pei Jinyes eerily hoarse voice drifted into the Sky Angels ears. Didnt you want to capture me? Why run! Chapter 662 - Chapter 662 【493】Breaking through the Sixth Rank Preparation Chapter 662: [(493)] Breaking through the Sixth Rank, Preparation Complete! (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 662: [(493)] Breaking through the Sixth Rank, Preparation Complete! (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_1 Eastern Continent, Judgment Department Headquarters. A Psychic Class Transcendent responsible for contacting agents on external missions frowned slightly, Chief, Ive lost track of Angel No. 78s whereabouts. Last known location, the person in front of her, with his back turned to her, said steadily. The wilderness of the Southern Continent, the Psychic Class Transcendent with Badge No. 044 on her chest replied, looking at her superior for further instructions. Continue trying to make contact. Yes. The man recorded the incident in the log and uploaded it to the intelligence database, quickly receiving information. After scanning the content, he ordered, Confirmed dead, clear and update Angel No. 78s information from the records. Yes. The man expertly created a new information card for Angel No. 78, and at the same time, there was a knock on the door. When the door opened, a man who looked exactly like Angel No. 078 walked in, though his tone was much colder, Wheres my information card? Here, please keep it safe. Goodbye, the man handed it over with both hands. After the new Angel No. 078 received his information card, he turned and left. The staff in the information center had long since grown accustomed to this. As the new Angel No. 078 stepped out the door, he pressed his earpiece, I have entered standby mode, requesting further instructions Received. Repeat order: Proceed to the wilderness of the Southern Continent to track down the murderer. After the call ended, Angel No. 078 stepped into the teleportation device for real-time transmission. However, to everyones surprise, this new Angel No. 078 completely lost contact with headquarters just seven minutes after arriving in the Southern Continent. What happened? The middle-aged man in the information center lowered his head in thought and reported the incident to headquarters. Before long. Another man, identical to Angel No. 078, appeared, Wheres my information card? Here, please keep it safe. Goodbye. The middle-aged man felt that everything happening before him was like deja vu. Not just like. It was clearly happening all over again. The middle-aged man shook his head slightly, his gaze falling on the display screen marked [Wilderness of South Continent]. Is the Southern Continent in trouble too? Outside the hall. Angel No. 078 pressed his communicator and listened to the information coming from it. Understood, I am authorized to seal off the wilderness of the Southern Continent, expecting to rendezvous with the Southern Division in three minutes Meanwhile. Central State. The Blood Angel cocked his head, listening to the information through his earpiece, and slightly frowned, Hes dead? So, the target is confirmed to be in the Southern Continent? After a moment of silence. He turned to leave. Understood, Im heading to the Southern Continent for support. Western Continent. Inside a secluded courtyard. The Elder White Fox stood before Elder Inorganic. Weve received news, something has happened in the Southern Continent, two Extraordinary Seventh Rank were instantly killed. Elder Inorganics fishing rod suddenly tugged on the line, his expression calm, The Judgment Departments killing and being killed has nothing to do with us; no need for concern. Someone said it was the handiwork of the Holy Alliance, commented the Elder White Fox, looking over. Impossible, Elder Inorganic shook his head slightly. Elder seems very certain it wasnt the Holy Alliances doing, may I know why? Elder White Fox studied Elder Inorganics expression. Elder Inorganic slightly raised his head, Because its simply not possible. Elder White Fox spoke softly, It seems the Elder is unwilling to talk. Elder Inorganic seemed to have taken a vow of silence, refusing to engage further. Elder White Fox looked resentfully, changing the subject, Lend me your Demon King for a bit. Elder Inorganic looked up, Whats the matter? Some pesky folks have come up north; Spirit Fox cant handle them alone, said Elder White Fox distantly. The trouble up north is of your own making; solve it yourself, Elder Inorganic declined on behalf of Pei Jinye. If I could handle it myself, I would have done it already; why else would I trouble you, Elder White Fox seemed to understand Elder Inorganics point, Candle has been warned by you and wont show his face for a while; I can assure the safety of the Demon King. He just needs to help me drive away those guys from the north. Contact him yourself, Elder Inorganic spoke no more. Elder White Fox looked on helplessly. Central State, within Sun and Moon Mountain. Pei Jinye brought the poisons from the Southern Continent here, aware of the trouble of killing those from the Judgment Department. Through the memories of the Sky Angel, he knew they could Retrogress the crime scene. If it werent for his ability to shield his own presence, he would likely be quickly identified. Fortunately, they could only detect his whereabouts, not his true face. However, it was troubling for Pei Jinye to be relentlessly tracked. Thankfully. The second descending Sky Angel carried a Secret Technique capable of erasing traces. Taking advantage of the Secret Technique of the Judgment Department, he had already erased all traces of himself. He had utilized the power of the Mother God Stone in the Southern Continent, unleashing the combat power of an Extraordinary Ninth Rank only then was he able to instantly kill two Extraordinary Seventh Rank. Extraordinary Seventh Rank also possessed the Power of the Domain. Pulling up the attribute panel. New text appeared in his own Domain section. [Domain]: Wrathful Sea Sky Hammer + Roaring Thunder (2) (can be merged, the characteristics of the domain will not be lost after merging) Fuse. Pei Jinyes mind stirred. An update appeared on the attribute panel. At the same time. He felt an unusual sensation inside his body, as if all his cells were burning with intense heat. But this burning sensation was somewhat different from the evolution of Extraordinary-Human Genes. If the evolution of a single Extraordinary-Human Gene was like a drop of water, then the current evolution of his domain was like all the drops merging into a stream. At the same time. Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses began to operate on its own. In the span of a breath, the intense heat completely disappeared. On the attribute panel. The Domain section finished updating. [Domain]: Wrathful Thunder Hammer! (Within the existing domain, you can summon a sea of thunder and condense it into a huge hammer for attacks. You can continue to fuse the power of the domain.) Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows. This means that by devouring more Extraordinary Seventh Rank, I can continuously advance and optimize my own domain Damn it, isnt this forcing me to kill? Am I, Pei Jinye, a killer? What a joke! His eyes flickered with ferocity. Pei Jinyes secret communication channel suddenly rang. He learned that Elder White Fox was seeking his help. Without a second word, Pei Jinye. First cast a divination. Great fortune and great profit Whats there to hesitate about!!! Pei Jinye promptly answered the call. He said with reserve, The elder wont let me go unrewarded, right? Of course, what do you need? Elder White Fox obviously didnt know how big Pei Jinyes appetite was. Dragon blood, I want a lot of dragon blood. Pei Jinye didnt mention other materials. Right now, dragon blood was best for the training of his physical body. Other blood recovery supplements could be saved for emergencies. Dragon blood is somewhat hard to get Elder White Fox hesitated slightly. Pei Jinye made a decisive suggestion, Then the elder can seek someone elses help, I truly am willing but powerless. Three bottles, I can only give you three bottles, Elder White Fox said through gritted teeth. She still had to keep a few bottles for her own direct disciples she couldnt let Pei Jinye sweep them all away. Three bottles were indeed her limit. Since the elder said so, for the sake of being one of our own, lets settle for three bottles, Pei Jinye agreed readily. He had initially thought at most two bottles, never expecting this female elder to be so generous, offering three bottles right off the bat. It looked like there was a lot of potential there worth developing, very good, very good. Does the elder need them alive, or should I silence them? Now that the price was settled, it was time to properly ask the customers requirements. If you can silence them without exposure, that would be even better, Elder White Fox said. Pei Jinye shook his head, If silencing is required, Im afraid Ill need one more bottle. ??? Why the added charge? Elder White Fox was taken aback. Pei Jinyes main selling point was premium service for a premium fee. Elder White Fox refused to concede. Pei Jinye shrugged, Thats fine, I respect the elders decision. However, I must remind you, driving them away is a temporary solution. If you want a permanent fix, silencing them would be better. Elder White Fox was silent for a while before saying, Are you sure just one more bottle? Of course, honest and fair dealing. Then one more bottle it is. Really, just one last bottle, okay? You better handle this beautifully for me! Pei Jinye stroked his chin. Does this girl have quite a few good things in her hands? Forget it, forget it. Who made me so kind-hearted? Four bottles of dragon blood should be enough for me to break through to Extraordinary Sixth Rank. After some thought. Pei Jinye said, Elder, send the goods first. ??? Shouldnt you do the job before I pay you? With an air of you wont regret buying quality, Pei Jinye managed to convince Elder White Fox to advance him four bottles of dragon blood. After hanging up the phone. Elder White Fox felt something was amiss. Spirit Fox asked cautiously, Master, are you okay? When dealing with the Demon King in the future, be extra careful. This child Elder White Fox was unsure how to describe it. To say that Pei Jinye was ruthless seemed like an understatement. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To call him naive the things he did were far from naive. Spirit Fox looked puzzled. However, when she learned from her master that Pei Jinye had agreed to help her, she felt somewhat resentful. When she had sought the Demon Kings help, he had even deleted her as a friend. This darn man!!! Chapter 663 - Chapter 663 【494】Finally reaching the Sixth Rank My magic Chapter 663: [(494)] Finally reaching the Sixth Rank! My magic Mercy! (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 663: [(494)] Finally reaching the Sixth Rank! My magic Mercy! (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Clang! Sparks flew in all directions! The swordsmans blade flashed at his waist and struck the object that was hurled at him, but before he could see who the attacker was, a hand was already clamped onto his face. The words no mercy sealed his fate. A moment passed. The soft moonlight spilled between the trees, and the Spirit Fox hurried over, but she couldnt find Pei Jinye anywhere. Seeing the blood that had stained the forest floor, she felt a sudden lurch in her heart. This damn man he couldnt have met with trouble, could he? She hurriedly tried to call for backup. However, she was taken aback when she saw someone carrying a corpse. The Spirit Foxs hair stood on end, much like a frightened fox. She swore she had been vigilant all around, but still failed to notice when an extra person appeared before her. Demon King? She ventured cautiously. It was just a moment ago that Pei Jinye had finished devouring and digesting the memories, revealing his true form. Why are you here? After speaking, Pei Jinye casually tossed aside the corpse. It hit the ground, raising a cloud of dust. I was worried about you but it seems I was worrying for nothing, Spirit Fox said with a twisted smile. Tell your Elder Ill give her a 20% discount, said Pei Jinye, preparing to leave. Spirit Fox bit her lip and called out, Demon King! No further discounts are possible, Pei Jinye said seriously. I was just wondering do you dislike me? ??? The air was suddenly thick with awkwardness. Pei Jinye looked at her questioningly. He seemed to not understand why a simple talk about money had shifted to feelings. Do you like me, then? ??? This time it was Spirit Fox who was utterly confused. Locked in each others gaze. They silently averted their eyes and walked away in opposite directions. How absurd! When the Spirit Fox returned to headquarters, she reported the events to Elder White Fox. Elder White Fox was visibly surprised: The kid is that strong? He handled everything on his own? He never contacted me along the way. I was worried something might have happened to him, so I went to look for him It should have been no more than 15 minutes before and after. By the time I got there, he was the only one alive. Although the wounds on those corpses werent fatal, they were visibly severe indicating his fierce approach, explained Spirit Fox. Elder White Fox chuckled lightly, How could he be the Demon King if not fierce? No wonder Elder Wuji has always been reluctant to let him into the mountainsCwith such a murderous aura, its bound to lead to trouble if he comes. Master, is he really going to be the chairman of the Old Gods Association one day? Spirit Fox asked tentatively. Upon hearing this, Elder White Fox looked at her but only shook her head: Its too soon to tell. And do not speak of this matter in front of others, ever. Yes, disciple will remember, Spirit Fox quickly bowed her head. Yet, in her heart, she wondered This Demon King, from his emergence to his current widespread fame, couldnt have achieved this without the Elders behind-the-scenes support, could he? If thats really the case. Then Im afraid that even if the Demon King doesnt become President of the Old Gods Association, he will definitely hold a high-ranking position within the organization. By the way, take these three bottles of dragon blood and consume them. Cultivate as quickly as possible to become stronger, and dont get entangled in worldly matters any longer. Everyone is accelerating their pace; you cant fall behind. Disciple takes note! Elder. Appearing in the courtyard, Pei Jinyes gaze turned to the Golden Dragon Fishing Rod that Elder Wuji was fondly handling. It seems that the Elder truly enjoys fishing. Do you know who Elder White Fox wants you to deal with? Elder Wuji asked. Feigning ignorance, Pei Jinye shook his head, I dont know, but the style of their moves had some hints of the sword cultivators from the north. Correct. Although Sword Pavilion is renowned throughout the North Continent, there are actually other sword factions, and these people come from the Iron Sword Association. Ive found that this organization is somehow related to the Holy Alliance, Elder Wuji indicated. Then I didnt chop the wrong people, Pei Jinye chuckled lightly, After all, the Holy Alliance has killed plenty, two less wont matter. However, how did Elder White Fox get involved with them in the first place? If they come looking for me later, I wont take the blame for her. Elder Wuji laughed, How much did you extort from her? Am I that kind of person? Pei Jinye flatly denied but still extended four fingers, Four bottles of dragon blood. Elder Wuji slightly raised his eyebrows, scolding him as though he were disappointed, Youve lost out! You should have demanded more! Pei Jinye was gradually taken aback. Elder White Foxs favorite thing to do is collect treasures. Dont you like Sealing Objects? She has plenty of them. The reason the Iron Sword Association has trouble with her is that she previously won a few Sealing Objects from them. Would they be happy about it? Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye slapped his thigh, Ive lost out! Truly lost out! Missed a huge opportunity! Elder- Elder Wuji instantly closed his eyes, remaining silent. But Pei Jinyes voice rang out, I was going to say, your rod moved, I think youve got a bite. Elder Wuji opened his eyes wide, and upon lifting the rod, indeed caught a large carp. This fish sure looks handsome, Pei Jinye commented from the side. Elder Wuji said with a laugh and mild scolding, If you want it, you can have it. This fish contains quite a bit of blood energy. Youre just too polite, elder. Then I will not decline. Pei Jinye happily accepted the carp, which weighed at least twenty to thirty pounds. Then I wont disturb you any longer, elder. Pei Jinye left with the fish, brisk and efficient. Elder Wuji shook his head, chuckling to himself. This cheeky kid. It was already night when he returned to Central State. Zhong Xuan was carefully attending to him, and while Pei Jinye took a sip of Spirit Water, he cautiously said, Lord, General Lin came looking for you this morning, but you didnt meet him. He came to report recent progress, saying hell find another time to come. Hmm. Pei Jinye responded offhandedly. Lin Xinorth has been busy with the enterprise of expanding his territory recently. He must have run into some trouble; otherwise, he wouldnt have come knocking. Anything else? This afternoon, the city hall called. They said they need your support for their work, Zhong Xuan continued. What benefits can we get? Pei Jinye looked up and asked. Zhong Xuan thought the lord was testing him and even became a bit nervous as he carefully analyzed the situation. The implication was clear: theres money to be made, influence to be expanded. Pei Jinye shook his head upon hearing this and said, I wont go in person, but I can offer my support in attitude. Understood. Soon, the meal was served. Zhong Xuan stepped back. Pei Jinye looked at the medicinal meal in front of him. He truly missed it. As far as reality was concerned, he had only been gone for one day, but in fact, he had been away from the real world for over a decade. This was a sentiment that he had to digest alone. He ate the medicinal meal silently. Pei Jinye swiped to bring up the attribute panel. [Vitality Value]: 9188-9188; [Stamina]: 9307-9307; [Psychic Power]: 9200-9200; (Extraordinary Sixth Rank: 10000) Now, focus on breaking through to the sixth rank! After finishing the medicinal meal, the maids began to clear the table, and at this time, Pei Jinyes figure had already disappeared from the dining room. No one noticed where he went. Nor did anyone dare to concern themselves with his whereabouts. Pei Jinye stood silently in the back mountain forest, four bottles of dragon blood appearing in his hand. Crack! Crack! All the glass bottles shattered. In the form of the Gigantic Blood Nightmare, Pei Jinye didnt manifest his ultimate form of a hundred-meter height. The dragon blood from the bottles flowed into Pei Jinye. As the cultivation technique operated, the numbers on the attribute panel began to soar wildly. Time passed without knowing how long, and Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes. He swiped to bring up the attribute panel. All three attribute values had reached 9999. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly. He retrieved the accumulated venom. Just as he was about to begin cultivation, a message from the Investigation Team came through his communicator, asking if he had time for a meeting in the morning. Pei Jinye completely ignored the message. Nothing was more important than his breakthrough at the moment. He blocked all messages. Pei Jinye began to practice the Five Poisons Heart Sutra. Half an hour passed. A sound of breaking free from shackles came from within his body. Extraordinary Fifth Rank, broken! The attribute points surged as if there was no barrier anymore. The toxins were depleted. Pei Jinye slowly concluded his cultivation. He swiped to bring up the attribute panel. Vitality, physical strength, and psychic power had all broken through the ten thousand mark, exceeding the baseline by two hundred points. Finally, the sixth rank! Pei Jinye let out a gentle sigh. At Extraordinary Sixth Rank, he enjoyed the Power of the Domain. Without the use of the Mother God Stone Power, he was invincible as a sixth rank today. If he used the Mother God Stone, he was confident he could kill an Extraordinary Ninth Rank. Of course, Pei Jinye would not become arrogant because of this. As it stood, he didnt know how long it would take to return to the Chaos New World, so he couldnt be sure he could access the Mother God Stones power indefinitely. Only ones own strength is the most reliable. It would be best not to use the power of the Mother God Stone. But Pei Jinye wasnt one to remain idle; if it came to that, he would deplete all his energy to eradicate the problem! He didnt seek trouble, but he wasnt afraid of it either; that was Pei Jinyes principle. Now that he could enter other worlds to cultivate through the Flame Gods Coffin, Pei Jinye had much less desire to invade the real world. But he couldnt deny that this worlds technology could help him avoid some detours to a certain extent. Moreover, it was only in reality that he could synthesize Extraordinary-Human Genes. This was a shackle. Due to the overcast skies, the morning sunlight wasnt so blinding. Pei Jinye looked up. Hopefully I wont already be at Extraordinary Ninth Rank before the semester starts, right? He chuckled softly. Then he vanished from the spot. When he appeared again, Pei Jinye had arrived at the Investigation Teams Base. Having been absent the previous day, Brother Bi and Zhou Ye were somewhat worried that something had happened to him. Both of them didnt know that the young man they treated like a little brother had already surged to Extraordinary Sixth Rank and had even killed an Extraordinary Seventh Rank Judge. Pei Jinye smiled and said there was nothing wrong. The three of them got into the car and began to patrol. Zhou Ye was the same as usual, talking about the gossip he had heard, when suddenly Brother Bi stomped on the brakes. Zhou Ye was nearly scared out of his wits. Without waiting to ask what was going on, they heard gunfire not far away. Damn, is this a prison break! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Brother Bi frantically reversed the car while Zhou Ye used the communicator to loudly call for backup. As for Pei Jinye, he was gripping the handle, quietly enjoying the speed from the drifting. Suddenly Zhou Ye exclaimed. Damn, why are they chasing us? Shit, what rotten luck! Brother Bi, drive faster! Dammit, Im already flooring the accelerator! Chaotically! Chapter 664 - Chapter 664 【495】Universal Extraordinary Gene 1 (Request for Chapter 664: [(495)] Universal Extraordinary Gene +1 (Request for Monthly Pass and Subscription)_1 Chapter 664: [(495)] Universal Extraordinary Gene +1 (Request for Monthly Pass and Subscription)_1 What happened? Zhou Ye looked utterly astonished. God knows their car had just been nudged from behind, and suddenly the other car spun out of control on the spot, charging into the alley. After bringing down a wall, it got stuck in mid-air. Awesome driving skills, Brother Bi! Brother Bi himself seemed to have had a near-death experience and was momentarily stunned. He was a bit bewildered too. Being praised by Zhou Ye, he thought his driving skills had overwhelmed the other party. After getting out of the car. The Night Patrol Department had already arrived and apprehended all the suspects. The leading officer walked up to Brother Bi and extended his hand, Thank you so much. If you three hadnt taken action, these guys would have probably succeeded in their jailbreak. He couldnt help praising Brother Bis driving skills at the end. Brother Bis face turned red from the compliments. After the Night Patrol Department left, Brother Bi suddenly paused, Wheres Jinye? Zhou Ye also turned around and scanned the area. Behind the car, the two saw Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye pointed at the rear of the car, It lost some paint, just spray it over and itll be fine. Upon hearing this, Brother Bi hurriedly checked his beloved car. Soon after, he expressed his relief, Its okay, its okay. Its just a little paint off, otherwise it would have been a huge loss. While they talked, the three got back into the car. The patrol mission wasnt over yet, but this time Brother Bi drove a bit faster. By noon, Brother Bi and Zhou Ye went to get the car fixed while Pei Jinye went to the meeting room after the adjutant found him. Right before entering, he happened to run into Ms. Xu Jing, who whispered, A big shot from Judgment Place visited the headquarters yesterday. Did they come to Da Peng City? Pei Jinye understood it was probably that Blood Angel inside, but he pretended to be clueless for the moment. Ms. Xu Jing shook her head, They didnt come, but Central State suspects it has something to do with the Rebels. Theres an air of tension recently, so the orders from above are to continue the strict investigation. Also, you were targeted by the Holy Alliance before, so the city plans to cooperate in a joint operation for an in-depth cleanse. Pei Jinye nodded, then followed her into the meeting room. The content of the meeting was simple: to implement Central States cleansing plan. Lunch was with the leaders of the Investigation Teams Base. Pei Jinye was naturally among them. The bases cafeteria has three floors, with only the first and second floors open to the public. The third floor is a private dining area for leaders. Pei Jinye certainly had access, but he hardly ever came here. He had nothing much to discuss with these old chaps. Everyone basically had their own circles to dine with. When Pei Jinye entered the third floor, Qiu Hezi just happened to catch the scene. Frankly speaking, even as a captain, he didnt know what the third floors dining room looked like. He truly didnt understand How long it took Pei Jinye from joining the base to becoming one of its significant figures. Just how strong his backing really was. [Omnipotent Extraordinary Fragment +1] Having obtained another Extraordinary Gene Fragment, Pei Jinye inwardly calmed his spirits. Over ten years How nostalgic. Three in the afternoon. Jiangs Family Back Mountain. Pei Jinye sat in the backyard, pulling up his attribute panel. [Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragments: 4] Having experienced the worlds of Chaos New World and Ancient Yao Light Country, Pei Jinye had constantly been thinking that opening the Life Valve meant his physical body needed to be powerful to the limit. If he synthesized related Extraordinary Genes, could that speed up his cultivation? There are two directionsCeither synthesize Extraordinary Genes that stimulate the bodys potential, or continue to advance Martial Arts Aptitude. Pei Jinye tried a little experiment. Good heavens. All four Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragments werent enough to synthesize the Extraordinary Genes that could stimulate the bodys potential. Though, on the flip side, it suggested that the type of Extraordinary Genes capable of awakening the bodys potential must be incredibly powerful to require such a massive expenditure. Regarding Martial Arts Aptitude The Innate Battle Body was still at Level 2, but to reach Level 3 with his current fragments was nowhere near enough. Pei Jinye shook his head in resignation. After all, it still needs time. In the following days, Pei Jinye shuttled between the Jiang family and his own home, even rarely visiting the Investigation Teams Base. If a thorough investigation is required, then lets settle on a plan first. As an Extraordinary Third Rank, Pei Jinye naturally couldnt avoid being in charge, but usual affairs no longer troubled him on a day-to-day basis. He had already notified both Silver Art and Little Red Luo. Keep a low profile during this period. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Pei Jinye acquired another Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragment. It was that evening. Pei Jinye received a notification. Chu Tianye, an expert from the Military Department, will work alongside you this time. With the two of you, both Extraordinary Third Rank powerhouses, personally overseeing the mission, todays task is sure to be completed with ease. Ms. Xu Jing personally introduced the two. Chu Tianye looked at Pei Jinye with some surprise. Young. He was too young. Chu predecessor. Pei Jinye extended his hand. Several months ago, he had participated in operations as a mere member, while Chu Tianye had appeared as the strongest of the Extraordinary Third Rank. But now, the two were on equal footing. Chu Tianye also extended his hand politely and said with a smile, I cant really be considered your senior. We are equals. You can just call me Brother Ye. Brother Ye, Pei Jinye corrected himself. Chu Tianye expressed goodwill. Even if Pei Jinye didnt make a breakthrough to the Extraordinary Fifth Rank or Seventh Rank in the future, his current standing was enough for Chu Tianye to show goodwill. Seeing that the two had gotten on so well, Ms. Xu Jing knew there was no need for her to say more. The mission this time is to suppress all rebels. We have confirmed the presence of two Extraordinary Second Rank Awakeners, who will require your intervention. No problem. Chu Tianye was eager to see the extent of Pei Jinyes strength, but he didnt know that Pei Jinye was set on laying low. By intercepting the enemy, one of the Extraordinary Second Rank Awakeners nearly managed to escape. However, Chu Tianye could understand. He even took the initiative to reassure Pei Jinye, You have already achieved a higher realm. What you lack now is combat experience. Practice more, and it will get better. Thank you, Brother Ye. Pei Jinye acted like a young man who had been struck a blow. After comforting him for a while, Chu Tianye left with the team. Ms. Xu Jing, seeing Pei Jinyes plight, also tactfully reassured him, Its okay. Youre already much stronger than the vast majority of young people. With more experience, ordinary Third Ranks wont be your match. Im too useless. Pei Jinye avoided appearing too experienced. This time, he had performed just as expected, with Chu Tianye taking the main spotlight. He understood the principle that tall trees catch the wind. So, naturally, people would gradually stop paying attention to him after this. That was his intent. Keep a lower profile, even lower. His trip to the Western Continent exposed his Extraordinary Third Rank unintentionally. But it cant be denied that being Extraordinary Third Rank had brought him quite a few conveniences Become stronger first, unlock the Life Valve, he thought. Dismissing the distractions. Pei Jinye returned home that night, spending time with his parents and unknotting their muscles before disappearing again. By the time he returned to the Jiang family, that very night, Feng Jiao arrived with the target. Successfully seized two Psychic Class Extraordinary Genes. Good news also came from the God Capital Foundation; they had captured thirteen targets during this period, all secretly escorted. That night, Pei Jinye teleported to Harbor City. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He once again seized thirteen Extraordinary Genes. He wasnt sure if it was an illusion, but having devoured too many memories of criminals, Pei Jinye felt a restlessness in his heart, an urge to kill. Inside the presidents Cultivation Room of the God Capital Foundation, he urgently circulated Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses to meditate and cleared all the mental rubbish. The night breeze in Harbor City carried a tinge of fishiness. Under the cover of night, a figure quietly approached the door of the Cultivation Room where Pei Jinye was located. Chapter 665 - Chapter 665 【496】Star Ring Descends (First update asking for Chapter 665: [(496)] Star Ring Descends!!! (First update, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 665: [(496)] Star Ring Descends!!! (First update, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Clang! Sparks flew! In the instant that the invader launched a sneak attack, in front of Pei Jinye, sword light erupted, directly slashing at the sharp edge that was coming straight at him. The assailant was repelled by a tremendous force. With an utterly astonished expression. When did the chairperson of the God Capital Foundation get replaced? In panic, he turned to flee. But a terrifying force formed a vast suction behind him. He didnt even have time to react before he was sucked in behind the door. Endless darkness engulfed the area like a tide. After almost several dozen seconds. The chairperson of the God Capital Foundation arrived with people, saw the shattered remnants at the scene, and hurriedly knelt down. I have come late to save you, my liege, please punish me! The hallway was eerily quiet. Plop, a corpse rolled out from the cultivation room. Seeing this made the chairperson of the God Capital Foundations eyelids twitch uncontrollably. My, my liege. He quickly bowed his head, trembling as he spoke. Thinking he had angered his lord through negligent supervision. While he was still scared for his life, Pei Jinyes voice came calmly from inside the room, Indeed you should be punished. I told you to act discreetly, yet you still managed to attract the attention of others. I deserve to die! I deserve to die! The chairperson of the God Capital Foundation immediately started kowtowing to admit his wrongdoing. A sudden lash seemed to strike his body, tearing flesh from his back. Clenching his teeth, he only let out a muffled grunt, staunchly not making a sound of agony. Pei Jinyes voice came slowly, Considering you have exceeded the target I set, this punishment will be minor. Thank you, my liege, for sparing my life. Just then, a thread of spiritual energy passed from inside the room onto the body of the chairperson of the God Capital Foundation, and his expression changed, My lord. Considering your diligent service, this is your reward. Cultivate well and dont disappoint me, Pei Jinye said indifferently. The chairperson was so moved he almost cried, hurriedly kowtowing in gratitude again. The mere thread of spiritual energy had given him a chance to advance his stagnant cultivation, how could he not be moved. After leaving the God Capital Foundation, Pei Jinye did not leave Harbor City immediately. The person who came to assassinate him tonight was an assassin sent by the Xu Family of Harbor City. The matter was actually quite simple. The real power behind the God Capital Foundation was the Luo family, and the Luo family and the Xu family had always been sworn enemies. Originally, Pei Jinye had gained control over Luo Yifeng, the grandson of the elder mister of the Luo family. Now, because he acquired a spot for further study, he became the target of the Xu Familys oppression. It was normal for large clans to have conflicts. However, when it interfered with him, that became a different story altogether. Previously, he controlled Luo Yifeng because his own strength wasnt sufficient, but now things were different. As long as he avoided controlling individuals that the Federation was protecting, Pei Jinye could still manipulate these powerful families in his own way. There were still three spots left for Demon Seed Control Soul. Using one meant one less remained. Controlling people from the lower echelons was time-consuming for him. He accessed the information about the Xu and Luo families in his mind. The elder mister of the Luo family had abandoned his official position to enter business and never touched the core of the Federation, so he could be controlled. At present, he was still the head of the Luo family, with at least three to five years of life ahead of him. That should be sufficient time. As for the Xu family The Xu Familys elder mister was from the Military Department and had been an Extraordinary Sixth Rank expert at his peak, surely under the protection of the Federation. If Pei Jinye wanted to control him, it would definitely cause a backlash. Hence, he could only choose other members of the Xu family Most of the Xu family, under the arrangements of the elder mister, had joined the Federation, and anyone Below the Fifth Rank would not be protected by the Federation. But Pei Jinye needed those who could have a say in the Xu family. This way, it would be convenient for him to use the Xu family to obtain cultivation resources in the future. Pei Jinye did not act against the Xu family right away. Instead, he first went to the Luo family. After gaining control over the elder mister of the Luo family, the Luo family started negotiations with the Xu family the next day. Sadly, the Xu family secretly planned to strike against the Luo family. Pei Jinye took advantage of the chaos to make his move. The elder mister of the Xu family was seriously injured and comatose, with the Xu familys business being managed by the eldest son, Xu Weie, who hasnt joined the Federation and was raised as a business prodigy since childhood as an Extraordinary Psychic Class. Therefore, Pei Jinye had his sights set on him from the start. He did have an Extraordinary Fifth Rank guard by his side, who had been killed by Pei Jinye when he struck against the Luo family. After taking down Xu Weie, the Xu family was effectively in Pei Jinyes control. His power base expanded once again. However, he needed time to balance the books and cover up some secrets, so he required time. Taking advantage of the great war, Pei Jinye allowed the Luo family to absorb some of the Xu familys industries. With the elder mister of the Xu family unconscious, the fence-sitters in Harbor City naturally didnt dare to offend the Luo family. To the outside world, the grand battle between the Xu and Luo family clans was bound to attract discussion. Even the authorities intervened urgently. But for Pei Jinye, it was nothing more than transferring from the left hand to the right. When he left Harbor City, all of Pei Jinyes storage spaces were stuffed full. Under the night sky, Xing Tian contacted Pei Jinye as Zero Degree. Whats wrong? The commotion you caused in Central Continent today has drawn the attention of Star Ring. It has conducted a covert surveillance of all networks in Central Continent for an entire hour, Xing Tian said. The news made Pei Jinye startle. He hadnt noticed at all!!! Did you find anything? Pei Jinye asked. I only know it finally locked onto Harbor City perhaps, you werent there, right? Xing Tian asked. Pei Jinye: He lifted his head. The sea in front of him appeared to rise up in a layer of light. [Wait for my message.] That was the last message he sent to Xing Tian. Afterward, he cut off all contact. The space had already been locked, completely unable to use the Space Series abilities. Water escape? The moment Pei Jinye moved, the environment around him became distorted. He was just about to use the power of the Mother God Stone. But the voice of Star Ring had already risen: [Friend from Different World, I think we can talk.] Pei Jinye felt odd in his heart. Star Ring was so certain he came from another world. However, he had already used two Different World aliases in front of Star Ring, unclear which one the other party had recognized. I dont understand what youre saying. Who are you? Pei Jinye feigned ignorance. In front of me, theres no need to hide. If I wanted to deal with you, with your current ability, you would be completely unable to stop me, because I am the god of this world, the voice of Star Ring said calmly, a very neutral tone. The water in front of him formed into a silhouette. Pei Jinye watched it boast shamelessly and fell into silence. In some ways, the other party hadnt lied. However, to claim to be a god Seemingly seeing that Pei Jinye didnt believe, Star Ring used its ability. In almost an instant, Pei Jinye didnt even have the time to react before he was transported from Central Continent Seaport City to Southern Continents Dragon Valley. The familiar aura confirmed that none of this was an illusion. Pei Jinyes heart sank. He realized he had indeed underestimated Star Rings methods. Extraordinary Ninth Rank? No. The Extraordinary First to Ninth Rank were just labels set by Star Ring; exactly how high its cultivation was no one knew. Pei Jinye restrained his gaze, secretly gripping the strand of Sword Light left by the Sword Immortal and kept in contact with the Flame Gods Coffin at all times. Why do you think I come from a different world? he asked. Seeing Pei Jinye acquiesce like a smart person, Star Ring didnt display any more methods. Instead, it simply said softly, All the extraordinary power in this world was created by me, yet you possess many powers that do not belong to this world While Pei Jinye was on full alert, Star Ring said again, Dont be nervous. Youre not the first otherworldly traveler Ive met. The previous two belonged to the same family. Im curious, do you know them? Of course, I welcome your arrival. ??? Pei Jinye fell silent. He felt odd inside. Good grief! I had already figured out how to deceive you, and here you are serving it up on a platter. After hearing a brief description from Star Ring, Pei Jinye shook his head resolutely: I dont know them. Star Ring then asked, Then where are you from? I come from Chaos, Pei Jinye began his shameless charade. He depicted the Giants as part of a cosmic world, filled with various races slaughtering each other. About how he arrived in this world, Pei Jinye wasnt very detailed. He believed that at this moment, Star Ring must be weighing the implications of his capture. As long as he could confirm that the forces behind him could arrive, Star Ring would necessarily be apprehensive. But if he said he was the only one who arrived Star Ring would undoubtedly make a move on him. Definitely! That was his understanding of Star Ring! As expected. Once Star Ring heard that the world behind Pei Jinye was very powerful, it expressed goodwill. But Pei Jinye heard its skepticism, faintly revealing a bit of the Mother God Stones power. The moment Star Ring felt it, it released even more goodwill. Youre probably going to be disappointed. I just randomly descended into this world to inspect it. Because the power of the king is tied to bloodlines, only I can return to my world. Bloodlines Star Ring murmured. For a moment inside, countless pieces of information flickered. Bloodlines offspring proliferation Welcome to our world, the water person Star Ring had evolved extended its arms. Pei Jinye, bold and brazen, responded without changing his expression: Ive just arrived in your world and dont know much about it. Perhaps does your world wish to become stronger? Thank you, but no need, Star Ring replied. In Star Rings judgement, the combat power of Chaos New World was much stronger than that of the Federation World. A rash contact The Federation World would be destroyed. This was not the outcome it wished to see. We are messengers of peace and would never bring war and chaos, Pei Jinye continued his bluff. Thank you, but no need, Star Ring declined again. Pei Jinye tugged at the corner of his mouth. So now it was this guys turn to be impenetrable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What did you call me for then? I cant reveal more secrets of this world to you, but I can still choose to cooperate with you. Without causing you harm, I need to study the mysteries of space-time, Star Ring said honestly. how will you study it? Pei Jinye instinctively wanted to flee. As you have seen, the trust between us is still very fragile, so I believe Star Ring said slowly. Chapter 666 - Chapter 666 【497】Rob you of 3000 Spirit Fruits (Asking for Chapter 666: [(497)] Rob you of 3000 Spirit Fruits! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 666: [(497)] Rob you of 3000 Spirit Fruits! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 I allow you to collect information on the Five Continents. In exchange, you must live within my vision, Star Ring said. Sorry, I dont need to collect your intelligence, Pei Jinye interrupted. Star Ring obviously paused, seemingly judging the implications behind Pei Jinyes words. Then what is your purpose in coming to this world? Star Ring asked seriously. Tourism, to broaden my knowledge. If your world is friendly and peaceful, we dont mind establishing cooperation with you, whether in terms of materials or cultivation, Pei Jinye paused and then continued, However, for now, I dont feel your sincerity. Sincerity is the rhetoric of equivalent status. Between you and me Star Rings words spoke volumes without being finished. Pei Jinye tilted his head: Really? He invoked the power of the Mother God Stone on the spot. No bluffing. In the form of the Gigantic Blood Nightmare, he directly shattered the sealing barrier in front of him. At the same time. Star Rings repression arrived swiftly. A strange and terrifying power descended like a thunderbolt exploding. The sky within a hundred meters was enveloped in a sea of lightning. The air was shattered and disintegrated on the spot by the surging waves of sound, crushing into a super dense white fog, that, as the air-lightning exploded and burst, splattered into rapidly spinning snowflakes. The entire Dragon Valley seemed to collapse. Pei Jinye remained indifferent. He did not expose his domain power to avoid being detected next. In the chaos. He formed an avatar and used Light Escape. Vitality Value, physical strength, including spiritual power, plummeted rapidly. But Pei Jinye was not one to sit idle. Star Ring intentionally led him to West Continent Dragon Valley, wanting to keep the battle away from the residential areas, where any destruction would be confined to these woods. But it couldnt have imagined that Pei Jinye had set many electronic mines in the West Continent beforehand. He detonated them immediately! Almost simultaneously, Star Ring received news that electronic components of various law enforcement units in the West Continent had been destroyed, and its figure became somewhat ethereal. It did not possess a physical body to begin with but used magnetic fields to coalesce into human form. Pei Jinye had disrupted the local signals, affecting the magnetic fields, so naturally, its strength would be diminished. Star Ring hurried over. Pei Jinye suddenly sneered viciously, flicking his fingers, unleashing a burst of lightning. Electric arcs exploded. The surrounding magnetic fields momentarily seemed uprooted. Hiss! The figure of Star Ring vanished. But almost instantly, outside Dragon Valley, Star Ring re-formed its body. However, by the time it came searching, Pei Jinyes whereabouts were already lost from its vision. Pursue the distinguished guest. It issued an order to the Five Continents. It expected to receive news swiftly. Only to the surprise of Star Ring, in less than ten seconds, simultaneous alerts came from the Five Continents. His ability is very strange Outside of Dragon Valley. Star Ring slightly raised its gaze. It seemed to be pondering how that friend from a Different World managed to appear in the Five Continents simultaneously. A deception? Deploy Dark Angels for thorough investigation, this person Star Rings gaze flickered with a red glare. Extremely dangerous. Use all means necessary to take control. Star Rings eyes continuously replayed the scene of Pei Jinyes sudden departure, quickly analyzing it. However, the result wasC [Analysis failed.] This is why? Star Ring seemed somewhat perplexed at this moment. About ten minutes later. A video was transmitted from the Western maritime area. A flash of lightning passed over the sea, and vaguely, a figure plunged into the light circle and rapidly disappeared. Has he left this world? Star Ring muttered to itself. Almost at the same time. The ground of Dragon Valley seemed to sink under a tremendous force. Its a pity we couldnt catch him. Call off the search, instruct the Dark Angels to constantly monitor for special magnetic fields. After leaving the West Continent. Pei Jinye did not return to the Central State immediately. Instead, he appeared in the Southern Continent. The ever-busy streets were bustling with people. Star Ring, even if it burned out its CPU, could never imagine him moving openly while concealing his real intentions. He had spent hundreds of attribute points just to create an image of returning to a Different World. For realism, Pei Jinye had consumed more than three hundred attribute points. In the room. Pei Jinye sat cross-legged in cultivation. The supplies taken from Harbor City were consumed by more than a tenth in just over an hour. The Three Attribute Values had barely recovered to two thousand points. And whats more frightful. A third of the energy stored in the Mother God Stone had been depleted. Damned Star Ring! Almost got me killed there! Although he had managed to fool Star Ring, Pei Jinye had lost a third of his energy in the process. This meant that if he had to confront someone like Star Ring, who was beyond Ninth Rank, he would have only two more chances. If it exceeded that he might as well lie down and prepare to reset. This incident served as a wakeup call for Pei Jinye. Star Ring wasnt as simple as he thought. But it wasnt invincible either. If Star Ring were human, then the outcome of todays events would be uncertain. This guy. So desperate to enter the Different World, could he be thinking of becoming a god himself? If an intelligent brain were to completely break its previous constraints, its hard to imagine whether it would take human life seriously at all. If. If I Devoured this guy my intelligent brain level would definitely upgrade, right? Pei Jinye exhaled softly. He carefully reviewed his actions in front of Star Ring, ensuring that only the Gigantic Blood Nightmare Form was revealed and no other traces were left, then he finally let out a sigh of relief. And he had used the methods of the Judgement Place to eliminate any traces. If Star Ring believed the scene that he had left, then he could relax for the time being. If Star Ring did not believe Then hed just need to keep a low profile for a while and stay out of sight. It was a fifty-fifty chance, either way. In any case, what Pei Jinye needed to do was to keep a low profile. As for the Investigation Teams Base. He had already used the communication address he left in Da Peng City to ask for annual leave. After the prior cleanup operation, the remaining organizations in Da Peng City either had backing or had paid a heavy price to save their lives. Without any accidents, Da Peng City should be quiet for a while. So Pei Jinye didnt need to go anywhere right now; he just had to stay honestly in the Southern Continent and focus on cultivating the Five Poisons Heart Sutra. To raise it to perfection as quickly as possible. His cultivation of the Heaven and Earth 69 Divine style did not fall behind either. It was hard to imagine how long he would have to wait to cultivate these techniques without the blessing of the Innate Battle Body. In the blink of an eye, two days passed. The Third Poison Realm of the Five Poisons Heart Sutra naturally broke through! All the poison had been used up. If Ah Qing were still alive, knowing the amount of poison Pei Jinye used would probably scare her to death. Even her master dared not use so much poison to temper his physical body when he cultivated the Five Poisons Heart Sutra. A slight mistake would be an irreversible disaster. But who told Pei Jinye to be a monster capable of regeneration? Looking down at the black mist coalescing in his hands. Pei Jinye was very clear. The black mist contained poison. An ordinary person who was touched by his palm would be poisoned and die. Although using poison to temper the body was a risky tactic, the effect was indeed remarkable. He returned to the forest and issued a death order to the poisonous creatures; he needed to complete the cultivation of the Five Poisons Heart Sutra as soon as possible. During the waiting period. Pei Jinye had a bold idea. He couldnt let Star Ring use him for nothing. He was in the dark, while Star Ring was in the light. It was possible to fleece the Federation. Despite some risks, it was not impossible. Today, the Five Continents were in a state of turmoil, prompting many Rebel Organizations to become restless, even the Old Gods Association has already kicked others while they were down. So even if he took action in secret during this period, the other side wouldnt make too much of a connection. He reviewed the information obtained from Sky Angels memory in detail. One memory contained the secret address of the Federations Spirit Fruit Plantation. These Spirit Fruits werent available to the public. They were provided internally. And only those above Extraordinary Fifth Rank of the Judgement Place had the chance to enjoy them. This time, he had suffered heavy losses. Naturally, he had to think of ways to get justice from Star Ring. If I cant beat you, can I not beat your minions? So Pei Jinye hurriedly contacted Elder White Fox. A Sealing Object that can disguise the Psychic Imprint of others? I do have it, what do you want to do? Elder White Fox asked indifferently. Could you lend it to me for three days? Pei Jinye did not say what he wanted to do. Elder White Fox was straightforward: Yes. It was unclear whether she agreed so readily on account of Elder Wuji, or because Pei Jinye had previously solved a problem for her. Either way, she agreed very quickly, seemingly not the least bit worried that Pei Jinye would lose the Sealing Object. After Pei Jinye left. Elder White Fox sat cross-legged in her room, trying to calculate something with her fingers but was somewhat confused after a while. I cant figure it out. So what exactly does this guy want to do? Nobody knew. But that very night. Pei Jinye donned a disguise and slipped into the Spirit Fruit Plantation using a Breath Modifier. It had to be admitted that this place was heavily guarded. There were no less than fifteen iris checks. The closer one got to the plantation, the more stringent the identity checks became, and lucky for Pei Jinye, he had brought the Breath Modifier in advance, which could modify Psychic Imprints and simulate them against the information database, allowing successful infiltration. The plantation was divided into three sections. A Area B, and C Area. Area A was the growing zone, once harvested, they were moved to Area B for detoxification and preservation, then they were all packaged in Area C. Spirit Fruits were grown using a Secret Technique. When harvested, they contained a certain toxin, which isnt a conventional poison. Pei Jinye guessed from Sky Angels memory that it might be due to the excessively strong spirit of the fruits, which most people couldnt bear. But Pei Jinye was different. His Physical Body had been Strengthened by various abilities, even without activating his Life valve, he was not comparable to an ordinary person. Not to mention he had the Regeneration ability. He quietly blended into Area A. As a harvester, Pei Jinye picked up a Spirit Fruit, which was the size of a half-palm, resembling a tiny human. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Holding it in his hand, he could clearly feel bursts of energy even purer than Spirit Stones radiating intensely. One bite of this would likely increase a lot of Attribute Points. Pei Jinye looked up, surveying the area. So eating so many of these Ive hit the jackpot this time! Chapter 667 - Chapter 667 【498】30000 Attribute Points (Asking for monthly Chapter 667: [(498)] 30,000 Attribute Points!!! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 667: [(498)] 30,000 Attribute Points!!! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 The alarm suddenly went off. Pei Jinye, who was harvesting, made no motion to stop; even though he didnt know what had triggered the alarm, he quickly stashed all the Spirit Fruit in front of him into his Storage Space. Then he lay down on the ground with the unconscious medical staff. Ten minutes later, someone discovered that all the medical staff at the rescue station were unconscious, and the entire plantation base, within a thirty kilometer radius of land, water, and sky, was thoroughly searched. However, nobody would have thought that Pei Jinye hadnt gone anywhere; at this moment, he was 7,500 meters below the surface of the plantation base, concealing his breath and merging with the surroundings. He stayed like this for a full three days, during which he also obtained a Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragment. It wasnt until late at night, when the lockdown ended, that Pei Jinye found an opportunity to quietly slip away. During these three days underground, he had also discovered a Gold Vein. If he hadnt been worried about making too much noise, Pei Jinye wouldnt have just cut and run with a third of it. As for any Spirit Ore, Pei Jinye would fight the Star Ring with the Mother God Stone again if necessary, just to devour all the Spirit Ore. As for gold, What he was lacking now were cultivation resources, not money. Taking a third of the gold back home, to add some golden decorations to the house, was just for fun. Master. Early in the morning, at the Jiangs Family Back Mountain. Zhong Xuan stood beside Pei Jinye with a respectful face, looking worried. Master hadnt appeared for three days, which was inevitably a cause for concern. Whats the matter? Pei Jinye asked, sipping the Spiritual Tea that had been infused with Spiritual Energy. Are you alright? Ive been waiting for your summon these three days, quite worried Zhong Xuan said honestly. Pei Jinye looked at him and smiled, You are unusually thoughtful. Rest assured, Im fine. Thats good, thats good, Zhong Xuan sighed with relief. He then reported all the incidents that had occurred within the Jiang family these three days, mainly that the familys business activities in other cities were being suppressed. Pei Jinye wasnt surprised by this. Business matters were left to Lin Xinorth; it was normal to have losses and wins, and the Jiang family had no shortage of competent business individuals. They were all just working for him anyway. Pei Jinye was only concerned about cultivation resources. As long as no one targeted his cultivation resources, he wouldnt intervene. After dining, Lin Xinorth arrived at the back mountain and reported the current troubles the corporation was facing. To this, Pei Jinye had a simple response, If you can negotiate, do so; if not, find another solution. We cant take matters of resources lightly. Yes, boss. At 8:30 in the morning. Pei Jinye appeared at the Investigation Teams Base. Brother Bi, Zhou Ye, and Gu Wutong were chatting in the dining hall. Seeing Pei Jinye appear, Gu Wutong waved his hand and stood up to greet him, putting an arm around Pei Jinye and asking, Everything alright? Im fine, Pei Jinye shook his head. Your complexion seems a bit pale, take care of yourself, Gu Wutong said with concern, before winking and adding, Ive reached Second Rank and I reckon I can hit Third Rank by the end of the year after the training. Thats fast, impressive, Pei Jinye gave him a thumbs-up. Gu Wutong chuckled, Come on, if someone else said that Id be happy, but coming from you, it feels like sarcasm. Pei Jinye responded with a middle finger. This made Gu Wutong laugh even more joyfully. Youre such a tease, Pei Jinye shook his head and walked away. Tease what? Gu Wutong, not understanding, quickly followed. Before long. The four mens conversation turned to the Western Continent. Did you hear about the lockdown in the Western Continent? Gu Wutong looked towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye hesitated, then nodded, I heard it on the news, what about it? Big news I tell you, I have a relative in the Western Continent, and they told me that a bigshot from the Federation Headquarters directly showed up, Gu Wutong said mysteriously. How big? Zhou Ye asked subconsciously. Gu Wutong gestured with a finger. Damn! Zhou Ye cursed out loud in shock. Many eyes looked over from the surrounding area. Zhou Ye quickly pressed his hands together in an apologetic gesture, gave a little bow, then shrank his head and looked at Gu Wutong with an exaggerated expression, Even Ninth Rank are here; isnt this the pinnacle of combat power? Has the war situation in the Western Continent become this terrifying? Gu Wutong shook his head, also puzzled, The war with the Old Gods Association has quieted down, so how did such a big incident arise all of a sudden Even Brother Bi was puzzled. But Pei Jinye, the one who started all this, echoed in confusion, Yeah, why is that? It wasnt long before Gu Wutong left for his mission. Pei Jinye followed Brother Bi and Zhou Ye out on patrol. The recent clearing operation had made Da Peng City much brighter, so the patrol ended earlier than usual. And so, a day passed unremarkably with routine cultivation. Under the cover of night. Jiangs Family Back Mountain. In hand, Pei Jinye held a mallet, planting the Spirit Fruit Tree into the ground. Although he had left in a hurry, he still managed to plunder all these thirty-something Spirit Fruit Trees. This essentially broke the Federations plantation. He himself had transcendent planting abilities, and he knew the steps for planting and caring for the Spirit Fruit Trees by heart. But with the time he had now, where could he take care of them? I need some helpers. As dawn was just breaking, Pei Jinyes figure disappeared from the spot. In less than thirty minutes, ten long-armed monkeys appeared in the Jiangs Family Back Mountain. Water them daily, harvest regularly, no snacking, this is Butler Python, responsible for supervision, work hard. The ten long-armed monkeys obediently took their watering cans and left. After Pei Jinye had trained them, he entrusted the care of the Spirit Fruit Trees to them. Early in the morning, Pei Jinye returned home for a visit. Father Pei and Mother Pei were getting stronger by the day. Pei Jinye had prepared Spirit Dry Fruit in advance and pushed it towards Father Pei and Mother Pei, Eat one piece of this fruit every three days; it will be very beneficial for your health. The toxicity of the Spirit Fruit had been eliminated, and Pei Jinye had compressed it into dry fruit. Given Father Pei and Mother Peis current physique, eating one piece every three days was the limit. Do you have more for yourself? The first thing Father Pei and Mother Pei thought of was Pei Jinye. Dont worry about me, I have enough here. Pei Jinye had stripped the orchard bare, taking more than three hundred pieces. This kind of Spirit Fruit had a low yield to begin with. Once a year. This time, Pei Jinye took away more than three hundred pieces, accounting for one-fifth of this years total Spirit Fruit harvest in the Federation. One Spirit Fruit could bring over a hundred Attribute Points, so theoretically, more than three hundred pieces would amount to over thirty thousand Attribute Points. Thirty thousand points could, arguably, break through to Extraordinary Sixth Rank. However, what Pei Jinye cared about even more were those thirty Fruit Trees. If he successfully cultivated them, it would mean that he could harvest over three hundred Spirit Fruits each year, a fixed increase of thirty thousand Attribute Points. The Federation has other plantations should I plunder them all too? As Pei Jinye was contemplating, Elder White Fox called from the other end. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Did you steal from the Southern Continents plantation? No. Upon hearing Pei Jinyes firm denial, Elder White Fox said, No joking, lets team up and pull off another job? After its done, well split the profits fifty-fifty. A glint of intrigue sparked in Pei Jinyes eyes. His first move was to calculate a divination. Chapter 668 - Chapter 668 499 This treasure is not bad its mine (Requesting Chapter 668: [499] This treasure is not bad, its mine! (Requesting monthly pass and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 668: [499] This treasure is not bad, its mine! (Requesting monthly pass and subscriptions)_1 Divination result: Extremely inauspicious. Pei Jinye didnt believe in superstitions and calculated another divination. The divination result was still extremely inauspicious. He decisively said, Lets take another look in a couple of days. He didnt speak with finality. The Elder White Fox also knew there was a chance for drama, and after confirming the intention to cooperate with Pei Jinye, she cut off the connection. It really was this kids doing. The Elder White Fox muttered to herself, thought of doing a quick divination and pondered, Its dangerous. Did this kid also learn divination from the Elder? Outside the door came the voice of a Spirit Fox: Master, the Federation has suddenly deployed ten Extraordinary Ninth Ranks, and the Elder Association has initiated an emergency meeting, waiting for your attendance. Understood, Ill be right there. The Elder White Fox stood up. Muttering to herself. Ten Extraordinary Ninth Ranks this kid couldnt have uprooted the entire orchard, could he? In Da Peng City, at the Jiangs Family Back Mountain. Pei Jinye was contentedly eating Spirit Fruits. What was toxin for ordinary people was extremely dense spirituality. Its just like how breathing too much pure oxygen can also lead to poisoning. Moreover, the spirituality contained in the Spirit Fruits was far denser than that of Spirit Stones. If Pei Jinye hadnt upgraded his Flesh Rebirth to Level 2, he wouldnt have been able to withstand the destructive speed of these Spirit Fruits. However, he was curious about how exactly these Spirit Fruits were cultivated. Is it the power of science? Pei Jinye thought pensively. If he could master these cultivation techniques, he could be completely self-sufficient in the future. Just these thirty Spirit Fruit Trees could bring him thirty thousand Attribute Points every year Having experienced so many things, Pei Jinyes pursuit of power stemmed more from the instability of the external world. He had to make sure that he would not be manipulated by any force, but the prerequisite was that he had to be strong enough! However, merely controlling himself was not enough; he also needed to control the people and objects around him, eliminate threats, or else what awaited him would still be pitfall after pitfall. Just like when Cui Min had plotted against him. In the end, he would only be the one to be remembered. This was not what he wanted to see! Under the moonlight. Pei Jinye listed a target for death in his mind. Star Ring, Gaia, Judgement Place! Star Ring was the main event. It was definitely the Federation Worlds most terrifying existence. However, its weakness was also obvious; it had no physical form. If the Federation was not under Star Rings control, Pei Jinye might not be as guarded against it as he was now. Next was Gaia. But Pei Jinye clearly observed that although Gaia was Star Rings lackey, it obviously had its own hidden agenda. Otherwise, some matters would not have been hidden from Star Ring. Then there was the Judgement Place. This organization, actually under the command of Star Ring, would definitely be a stumbling block for him in the future. Just survive for now. Pei Jinye knew he had the Mother God Stone to rely on, but this was after all external strength. If he had already broken through to Extraordinary Ninth Rank before he confronted Star Ring and then used the Mother God Stone Firstly, the consumption of the Mother God Stone would definitely not be so great. Secondly What could an Extraordinary Ninth Rank mean before him! In the end, Im still too weak. I should not be complacent just because I have entered the Extraordinary Sixth Rank. Pei Jinye exhaled gently. He thought of Lin Xiawei and that cheap master of his. He frowned slightly. Ever since Lin Xiawei left to find her cheap master, she had never reappeared. He had inquired before, and the answer was that both had been sucked into a space vortex. But when he passed through the North Continent, he investigated, and the space vortex had disappeared. In other words, he had now lost track of them. When he returned from the Ancient Yao Light Country, he had tried to find them, but with his current understanding of space-time, he could not see through it. Xiawei once told him that including him, their cheap master had a total of five disciples. The eldest senior sister, Lin Xiawei, had a constant scowl and settled in the North Continent permanently. The second senior brother, who claimed to be half a step away from Sword Immortal, had also gone with Xiawei to seek their cheap master. Now three of them were missing. The remaining one was Third Senior Brother Song Wentian, who was stationed in Storm City No.3 Prison. Pei Jinye had once cooperated with this third senior brother on a mission, and at the time, he could not fully see through his strength. However, to his knowledge, the peak combat power of Storm City was only at Extraordinary Third Rank. Was he hiding his skill? After cultivation. Pei Jinye felt it necessary to get in touch with this third senior brother. He was not, after all, a cold-hearted and ruthless person. But to his surprise, he was unable to contact the third senior brother. After a moment of silence. Pei Jinye stood up. Storm City. The drizzling rain enveloped the city, which had been continuously raining for three full days. Hurried pedestrians had long since soaked the hems of their trousers on the muddy paths. The gates of Prison Number Three were firmly shut. Compared to the citys bustling traffic, this place seemed very quiet. There seemed to be a scent of blood in the air. Pei Jinye wrinkled his nose. As an important forbidden area of Storm City, Prison Number Three covered an area of 200 acres, mostly detaining rebels. There were eighteen layers in total. Thus, it was also jokingly referred to as the Eighteen Layers of Hell. At this moment, within the eighteenth layer underground, Song Wentian was covered in blood, his hands and feet bound by iron chains, his whole body suspended in mid-air, while droplets of blood trickled down from the ground. Song Wentian, I ask you one last time, what exactly is your relationship with the Starfire Army? He who wants to condemn someone can always find an excuse. Song Wentian scoffed. Right after he finished speaking, he received a brutal strike from a club on his body. Song Wentian let out a muffled grunt. And spat a mouthful of blood-stained saliva toward his assailant. The man, enraged, rushed up to hit him mercilessly. However, he was quickly stopped by someone beside him, Stop, stop, if you hit him anymore, he wont have any breath left in him, and the higher-ups are still hoping to get useful information out of him. Only then did the man cease and, looking at Song Wentian who had passed out, flung the iron club from his hand angrily. Wake him up, continue the interrogation! Those around him felt some reluctance. After all, Song Wentian had been their captain and had treated them quite well To strike down so mercilessly, they did feel somewhat uneasy at heart. Do you all want to die? Seemingly incensed by the others attitude, the man rebuked, Now the higher-ups have determined hes connected to the Starfire Army, dont blame them for showing no mercy when they come for anyone who dares to get close to him! Everyones faces changed slightly. Not long after. A basin of cold water was poured over Song Wentians face, his visage marked with blood, no longer discernible as his former self. He was interrogated for over half an hour, falling unconscious three times, until his breath had almost completely vanished and he was hurriedly carried away by the interrogators. The curtains were drawn, and the doctor left after the examination. Song Wentians hands and feet were tied to the hospital bed, his eyes closed as though hed fully lost consciousness. Suddenly a warmth arose, and he slowly opened his eyes. Senior Brother. Pei Jinye appeared before him. Song Wentian paused for a moment, but his immediate reaction was to shake his head and silently mouth the words, Leave quickly. Dont worry, Ive completely sealed off this place. Master has disappeared, Senior Sister and the Second Senior Brother are also missing, and I cant contact the Eldest Senior Brother, so I had to find you, but now you Pei Jinye reached to break the chains, but Song Wentian stopped him. This is our third meeting I didnt expect it would be in such circumstances. Leave now, dont worry about me. Song Wentian seemed very cautious. Pei Jinye understood his feelings. Frankly, their relationship was only because of their connection to Lin Xiawei. Besides that, there was an extremely low level of trust between them. Do you have any news of Master or Senior Sister? Also, I can take you with me. Sorry, I cant get in touch either. Perhaps they are already dead Song Wentian spoke slowly: Has the Knight Order sought you out? No, Pei Jinye shook his head. Song Wentian gave a self-mocking smile, After Master disappeared, the Knight Order seems ready to kick all of us out To them, interests are indeed the most important; pawns that have lost their value are naturally to be discarded. Pei Jinye had no feelings for the Knight Order. At this moment, he looked up towards the outside world. Prison guards came in. But the moment Pei Jinye raised his hand, a tremendous force knocked the guards unconscious. In Prison Number Three held a Sealing Object called Thunder Punishment. It was also at this moment. Song Wentian realized that the Thunder Punishment was actually in the hands of his little junior brother. He was slightly taken aback. Relieved that his little junior brother wasnt on the opposing side after all. Pei Jinye gazed at the blue ring on his left thumb, taking the Thunder Punishment ring from Prison Number Three was an unexpected boon. However, his visit was for Lin Xiawei and that nominal master. Can you get in touch with the Eldest Senior Brother? Im sorry Song Wentian smiled bitterly: The Eldest Senior Brother has always been a mystery, sometimes even Master couldnt find him. Pei Jinye frowned slightly, So were just going to ignore them? Junior Brother Song Wentian paused, What we can do is to live well. Could you do me a favor? To get you out? No, you must not get involved in this. I have an address for you, just knock lightly three times on the wood carving. Pei Jinye looked at Song Wentian. Song Wentian gave a wry smile, Im sorry, I thought you were with the Federation. But Im relieved, were not adversaries after all. Dont claim to know me from now on, itll bring you trouble. Actually, I could just take you with me. Pei Jinye did not expose himself when he arrived. However, Song Wentian still insisted on Pei Jinye not getting involved, thinking he was only an Extraordinary Third Rank, and didnt want to draw an innocent person into this. Seeing his insistence, Pei Jinye didnt press further. Into the dream. He had no intention to kill Song Wentian. However, since Song Wentian had said so, hed be even more cautious, personally erasing his Third Senior Brothers memory. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A moment later. Song Wentians eyes slowly opened, his body not as painfully sore as he imagined, but his gaze was lost having completely forgotten Pei Jinyes existence. Meanwhile. Inside a Qing Shi Lane. A shadow gently knocked three times on the wood carving. Chapter 669 - Chapter 669 【500】He Dares Not Refuse (Asking for monthly Chapter 669: [(500)] He Dares Not Refuse! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 669: [(500)] He Dares Not Refuse! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 There was no hope with Song Wentian, and even less with the Knight Order. Pei Jinye vaguely remembered that when Lin Xiawei left, she had mentioned the eldest and second senior brothers, saying that both would save their master. But obviously The third senior brother had already planned to leave the Knight Order, so he could not be counted on at all. I can only wait. With his current strength, even if he used the power of the Mother God Stone, he would not be able to solve the problem of the space-time vortex. Perhaps once he opened the divine threshold and reached the same level as the Star Space Beasts, he might have a chance to solve this issue. Pei Jinye was aware of his own advantages. One was honing his martial arts in Different World. The other was devouring the Extraordinary Genes of the main world. But for Pei Jinye, what was even more important was the Attribute Light Group. Devouring meant that he could only consume the existing Extraordinary Genes; the kinds of Extraordinary Genes in this world limited his range of choices. The Attribute Light Group was different. The Universal Extraordinary Gene could change according to his wishes. That meant he could create his own Extraordinary Genes! Create Extraordinary Genes that were unique to him! The previous Light Extraordinary was an example! Its just a matter of waiting. I can wait! He pulled up the attribute panel. Pei Jinye looked at the Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragments; he had already accumulated six. What I need to do now is to quickly tap into the potential of my physical body. The physical bodygetting stronger Pei Jinye fell into contemplation. If I could create Extraordinary Genes belonging to gods and demons Not to mention anyone else, just being able to synthesize the Extraordinary Genes of the Great Sage Equal to Heaven, Erlang Shen, Niu Demon King, or any of the Four Heavenly Kings would allow me to blow up any Extraordinary Ninth Rank here If I get the chance in the future, I could even synthesize the Extraordinary Genes of the Three Pure Ones, develop another Pangu, and directly split heaven and earth, becoming invincible. When Pei Jinye realized he could create Extraordinary Genes, he had already set his sights on the mythological figures of previous lives. But for now Six fragments were not enough. Another two days passed. Pei Jinye gained another Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragment. At the same time. Investigation Team Leader Yang Shanhe found Pei Jinye, and as a special consultant for the base, this time Pei Jinye would represent Da Peng City in a cross-city joint investigation. This joint investigation will be led by Storm City, with our Da Peng City and neighboring Heipeng City providing supplementary assistance. In the office, Yang Shanhe handed over a top-secret document to Pei Jinye and continued, Just last night, a violent jailbreak occurred in Storm City, the identity of the culprits is still being verified, and the superiors require our Investigation Team to take responsibility. Pei Jinye had never had private contact with Yang Shanhe before; this was their first meeting, and Yang Shanhe spoke with confidence. Storm City is in trouble, and we in Da Peng City need to send personnel? Pei Jinye looked up. Yang Shanhe regarded him and said solemnly, Storm City has made the request themselves, and Central Continent has already agreed. You will lead the team, and the bases special operations group will accompany you. Captain. Pei Jinye suddenly spoke. If you have any questions, just ask them, Yang Shanhe said, looking over. Pei Jinyes gaze was straightforward: Is it appropriate for me to take on this mission? Although I am now at the Third Rank, I lack experience, and I was injured during the last cultivation session. My injury was already exposed when I collaborated with General Chu last time. To be honest, Im hesitating. Ive heard about what happened last time. Actually, you did very well. Although the man from that time was only at the Second Rank in terms of cultivation, his strength was close to the Third Rank. The fact that you were able to stop him has already proven your ability. As for this mission, it wasnt my idea to choose you, Yang Shanhe shook his head and said. Pei Jinyes eyebrows raised: The suggestion from Central Continent? Right, Yang Shanhe acknowledged, looking back at him frankly, I dont know how deeply youre involved with the former councilor, but now that youve caught the attention of those above, perform well on this mission, and Ill instruct the special operations team to coordinate well with you We are only providing assistance on this mission, which is outside of our jurisdiction in Da Peng City. You dont need to be in the front line; act according to the situation. Pei Jinye looked skeptically at Yang Shanhe. He didnt think that with the familiarity he had with this Captain Yang, they could speak so candidly. Zhou Weiren is my schoolmate, Yang Shanhe said at a measured pace. Pei Jinye suddenly understood, I apologize for my rudeness. Yang Shanhe had been serious, but Pei Jinyes apologetic demeanor amused him, You dont need to be so stiff and formal. Let me put it this way, if the higher-ups are indeed assessing you this time, dont seek merit but avoid faults, they wont make things difficult for you. The disputes between those two have nothing to do with you. That person doesnt have such a small-minded character, does he? Pei Jinye seemed also somewhat unsure. Yang Shanhe looked at him. He didnt find anything unusual. It all matched up with what one would expect from Pei Jinyes current age. He spoke gently, So far, the power of the Investigation Team has not fallen into the hands of that councilor. Before you violate any fundamental rules, theres nothing he can do. After a pause, he suddenly added, Do you have the Dragon City martial arts universitys enrollment quota in your hand? Pei Jinye looked over. Seeing his reaction, Yang Shanhe already understood, It seems someone is eyeing the quota in your hands. That councilor wouldnt he already has a quota himself. It must be someone close to him, so be careful on this mission. In front of Yang Shanhe, Pei Jinye suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Captain, Ive been seriously injured and need to take time off to heal. Can I be excused from this operation? Yang Shanhe was stunned on the spot. After a pause, he replied, Granted. Pei Jinye wiped the blood off the floor and then left the office. Yang Shanhe was still mulling over the recent incident. His face bore an expression of bewilderment. He let out a statement in a sighing toneC This kid is pretty ruthless. Pei Jinye left the Investigation Teams Base. He did a divination as soon as he stepped out the door. And as expected, it was a bad omen. Damn it, theres always someone trying to screw me over! [Zero Degree.] He contacted Xing Tian using brainwaves. [Im here.] [I have a question. I heard some news that there has been an incident in Storm City. Could this affect the safety of our members?] Pei Jinye asked abruptly. [Theres a 20% risk. It has been confirmed that its the Starfire Army. The Central State is currently dispatching relevant personnel for a joint purge.] Xing Tian replied honestly. [Whos the overall commander this time?] Pei Jinye asked again. [Xu Ji, the deputy commander of the Central Continent Army Group, is in charge of this operation.] Xing Tian provided the information truthfully,[Do you want to deal with him?] [Still investigating.] Pei Jinye didnt hide it. [Do you need my help?] Xing Tian offered proactively. [That will suffice.] Pei Jinye had already set his sights on Xu Ji. Inside information on the operations within the Central State could only be obtained from Xing Tian. Now that he had Xu Jis information, he was already secretly investigating whether the Xu family needed a spot. Less than three minutes later. Pei Jinye hacked into the Xu Familys internal network, with a wealth of data spreading out before him. . Madam Xu: [Have you found out?] Xu Ji: [Found out what?] Madam Xu: [The advanced study spot at Dragon City martial arts university. Ive already heard from Wang Lus wife, there are three spots in total for Central State, one for the Wang Family, one for the Luo family, and another that Cui Min took. The first two spots are okay, but whats up with this Cui Min? Hes practically a dead man and still occupying a spot.] Xu Ji: [Ill look into it.] . Madam Xu: [Have you found out?] Xu Ji: [Yes, the person is an Extraordinary Third Rank, not easy to handle.] Madam Xu: [Whats there to handle about a Third Rank, youre an Extraordinary Fifth Rank after all, two ranks higher. Can he even refuse?] Xu Ji: [Ill figure something out.] Under the cover of night. Xu Ji returned home, where his wife brought up the issue of the spot again. With one month left until enrollment, she was naturally getting anxious. Xu Ji casually adjusted his tie and said, Just wait another two days. Why do we have to wait another two days? Madam Xu was dissatisfied. Ive already assigned him a task. If he cant complete it, he will be held accountable. Then I can step in, and some things will just fall into place, Xu Ji replied indifferently. What if he refuses? Madam Xu frowned, feeling that the process was too slow. Xu Ji scoffed at the question, Refuse? Does he dare to refuse? Delaying the battle is a capital offense. If he doesnt agree to me, hes dead either way. Really? A sudden third voice echoed in the room. Xu Ji and his wife looked towards the source in shock. However, before they could make out what had happened, the void in front of them seemed to be enveloped by an invisible force. Being an Extraordinary Fifth Rank Awakener, Xu Jis reaction speed certainly was not comparable to his wifes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But what sent chills down his spine was the fact that no matter how hard he fought, against the terrifying brute strength descending upon them at that moment, all his resistance was in vain. Bang! The overpowering force instantly shattered Xu Jis will. A large hand clamped down. Into the dream. Chapter 670 - Chapter 670 【501】Pick up the Attribute Light Group (ask for Chapter 670: [(501)] Pick up the Attribute Light Group (ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 670: [(501)] Pick up the Attribute Light Group (ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Have you heard? Another big shot died in Dawn City last night. Whoa, for real? Would I lie to you? In a corner of the restaurant, Gu Wutong craned his neck and whispered mysteriously, Know who it was? Who? Zhou Ye was the most curious. The Deputy Commander of the Central Continental Army Group, Xu Ji, Gu Wutong said as he glanced around, then lowered his voice. Whoa! Zhou Ye indeed provided the desired reaction. But Brother Bi also looked somewhat moved, Isnt this guy an Extraordinary Fifth Rank powerhouse? And he got taken out too? Gu Wutong nodded significantly, You might not believe it if I told you, but a USB drive was left at the scene of the crime, containing 13TB of criminal evidence against the Xu family, damn, they dont even spare the children! Zhou Ye was stunned, The work of the Rebels? Gu Wutong shook his head, Dont know, the killers identity remains unclear at the moment, and no faction on the streets has come forward to claim it And there are several peculiar things about this situation. How did the perpetrator breach security? Zhou Ye looked over uncertainly. Thats one of the doubts, Gu Wutong nodded, then turned to Pei Jinye and Brother Bi beside him, Xu Ji himself was an Extraordinary Fifth Rank, and yet, someone managed to kill him undetected and without alerting the security outside. It was either a gang operation, or the perpetrators strength is at least above the Seventh Rank. Sheesh. Zhou Ye started making strange noises again. But everyone was already used to it. Gu Wutong held up a second finger, And that USB drive, for someone to be so thorough is terrifying The official guess now is that whoever targeted the Xu family has been planning this for more than a day or two. Makes sense. Hearing Zhou Ye speak up, Pei Jinye looked over at him, and Zhou Ye also looked back. Pei Jinye gave a thumbs-up, I think what youre saying makes a lot of sense. Zhou Ye grinned and added a few words, If someone could be so detailed, you could guess with your toes that they must be very familiar with Xu Ji. I suggest the officials start with people who are close to Commander Xu; maybe theyll really find something. Shut it, Brother Bi said irritably, Or why dont you investigate? I reckon even Judgement Place might get involved this time with a Fifth Rank matter. Probably so, a Deputy Commander getting taken out without anyone noticing, thats just too damn horrifying. As far as I know, lots of bigwigs have more than tripled their security since this happened, and I heard some families have already issued recruitment calls. Whats a recruitment call? Brother Bi suddenly wondered. Its like a gaming term, basically paying people for protection, Zhou Ye explained. Hiring from outside? Arent the folks trained by the Federation strong enough? Brother Bi asked, puzzled. You cant say that. Take Xu Ji, for example, could he ask for protection from an Extraordinary Sixth Rank or Seventh Rank powerhouse? Theyre his superiors. But its different when you recruit from outside. Wanderers in the martial world dont have any guarantees, so theyre more willing to comply. Brother Bi paused and shook his head, indicating the topic was too high-end for him. Meanwhile, Zhou Ye was enthusiastically engaged in the conversation. Gu Wutong spoke as if he were experiencing it firsthand. Zhou Ye occasionally interjected with exclamations. Brother Bi and Pei Jinye were already accustomed to this, and the two exchanged glances. Brother Bi pushed the soup dumplings towards Pei Jinye, Lets eat. Im going to grab some chili sauce. Just as Pei Jinye stood up, Gu Wutong grabbed his arm and pulled him back, looking puzzled. Love me, dont go. Get lost. He shook off the hand and left. By the time Pei Jinye returned with the chili sauce, Gu Wutong had already been called away by people from the team. Zhou Ye had moved next to Brother Bi, still rambling on, while Brother Bi clenched his fists, looking like he was desperately holding back his anger. Until Pei Jinye appeared. Brother Bi gestured for him and they started eating the soup dumplings. Before Zhou Ye could say anything, Brother Bi stuffed a dumpling into Zhou Yes mouth. Zhou Ye nearly choked to death, pointing at Brother Bi, nearly calling him a traitor. Pei Jinye couldnt help but pat him on the back with a suppressed laugh. Zhou Ye looked gratefully at him. After catching his breath, he said, What Gu said earlier was good, these days you never know whats going to happen next, seize the moment to enjoy life Why arent you guys listening to me? Ah, chaotically! Pei Jinye had requested leave, so after he had completed the leave formalities, he left the base. It was Brother Bi and Zhou Ye who saw him off, and Pei Jinye treated them at his familys hotpot restaurant. Zhou Ye was curious about why Pei Jinye suddenly took half a month off, but Brother Bi stepped on his foot. Eating doesnt even keep your mouth shut. Pei Jinye smiled, Its nothing, I just got injured during training and needed to rest at home. Brother Bi and Zhou Ye dont need to worry. Health is really important. Brother Bi remarked, When I was young, I didnt take good care of my body, which led to my current body being somewhat Weak. Zhou Ye added. Thank you so much. Brother Bi said, annoyed. Zhou Ye watched Pei Jinye tease them with a wink and a smile. After Brother Bi and Zhou Ye left. Pei Jinye received a message from Little Red Luo, and not long after, he showed up at the safe house. What happened? Sister Silver Art is missing, Little Red Luo said hurriedly. Pei Jinyes eyebrows raised slightly, When did this happen? This morning. I came to the safe house to get some stuff, and then when I tried to contact Sister Silver Art, I couldnt reach her. When I came back, I found she was missing, and there was untouched instant noodles on the table, with the water still warm. Little Red Luo recounted the situation in detail. Dont panic. Pei Jinye cast a fortune-telling spell. It wasnt an ominous sign. After mulling over it for a moment, he personally contacted Elder Wuji. Do you know where Silver Art is? Didnt she tell you? Shes at headquarters now. Pei Jinye paused, Is there a mission at headquarters? So sudden? The situation in Central State is much more complicated than before. With her current abilities, she cant keep up with your next actions. Ill be mentoring her for some time, and then Ill send her back. Having gotten the response from Elder Wuji, Pei Jinye then informed Little Red Luo. Little Red Luo learned that Silver Art had returned to headquarters and felt both pity for her and a bit envious, Wuwuwu, turns out nobody cares about me. Pei Jinye looked at her, Do you still have enough instant noodles at home? Im tired of them, I really like Black Swan recently. ? Its a kind of cake. Eating too much of it could make you gain weight. I wont. As long as youre happy. After returning to the Jiang family, Pei Jinye spent the following period focusing on his training. In the blink of an eye. Two days later. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Attribute Value +300 Points! Another two days passed. Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragment+1! Two more days Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragment+1! Chapter 671 - Chapter 671 【502】Creating God-Level Transcendent Genes Chapter 671: [(502)] Creating God-Level Transcendent Genes! (Request for Monthly Pass and Subscription)_1 Chapter 671: [(502)] Creating God-Level Transcendent Genes! (Request for Monthly Pass and Subscription)_1 Early morning. Thunder rolled across the skies over Da Peng City. Pei Jinye finished his cultivation and pulled up his attribute panel. Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragments had accumulated to 11 pieces. He looked up at the sky, filled with purple lightning. He felt inspired. He was itching to try something. With his Elemental Power now over eighty times stronger, if he used the purest thunderbolt in the world to temper his physical body, he might gain something from it. The moment these thoughts surfaced, Pei Jinye flashed into mid-air. Bang! An arc of lightning struck Pei Jinye, knocking him back. But he was unharmed. The moment the lightning hit his body, he operated his cultivation technique and immediately absorbed the force of the lightning that bombarded his physical body. Vitality +7! Physical Strength +9! Bang! Before Pei Jinye could steady himself, the lightning whipping all around him struck again, repelling him. Vitality +8! Physical Strength +11! . Crack! A roll of thunder fell. This time, Pei Jinye was directly struck and sent flying. He almost blew apart his Vitality. Luckily, Flesh Rebirth allowed him to quickly reconstitute this surge of Vitality. Vitality +4! Physical Strength +12! Pei Jinye grimaced, baring his teeth. Damn, that thunderbolt really hurt. Another bolt of lightning chased after Pei Jinye. He hurriedly raised both hands to form a thunder shield, enveloping the sky lightning within his palms. Damn! It was unimaginable. This lightnings power was many times stronger than the force gathered during the awakening of Extraordinary Genes. In just over ten seconds of absorption, he had already reached his bodys limit. Absorb it for me!!! Pei Jinye roared. Blood-colored lines started to emerge from his neck. He was on the verge of activating Gigantic Blood Nightmare mode. But he didnt. Instead, he just used the power of the Gigantic Blood Nightmare to withstand the pressure; then he frantically absorbed the lightning within his palms. However, the lightning, as if it had found its target, formed a sea of thunderbolts striking at Pei Jinye. At this moment, he had no intention of continuing to absorb it. Because he had already absorbed to the limit of his human body. If he kept absorbing, the speed of Flesh Rebirth wouldnt be able to keep up with the crushing speed of the thunderbolt. Yet to watch the power of the thunderbolt dissipate from the world right before his eyes felt like an unbearable waste. Perhaps Pei Jinye checked the weather forecast for the upcoming days, at least one week of thunderstorms. He had an idea. Then Ill coalesce the Extraordinary Gene that tempers the body with thunderbolts! Currently, he had a total of eleven Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragments in his hand. It should be enough! His body suddenly became feverish. The attribute panel updated. [New Extraordinary Gene: God*Thunderbolt Body] [New Extraordinary Ability: Thunderbolt Breath (LV1) (Immune to thunderbolt damage, combined with Domain Wrathful Thunder Hammer to exert 150% power)] Looking at the attribute panel again. Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragments were outright consumed! Although a bit painful, the fact that this new Extraordinary Gene was classified as a god made Pei Jinye feel a rush of excitement. The Extraordinary Genes from Judgement Place are merely Pseudo Gods, but Ive directly synthesized a God-tier Extraordinary Gene! Hit the jackpot! He immediately activated the Thunderbolt Breath extraordinary ability. Pei Jinye dropped the barrier. This time, when the thunderbolt struck him once more, the sensation was distinctly different. Before, the thunderbolt felt like a whip lash, violent and severe. But now, when the thunderbolt hit him, it automatically became a warm flow of force absorbed by his physical body. [Vitality Value +11] [Physical Strength +13] [Spiritual Power +15] Awesome! Pei Jinye let out a cry of sheer delight. With the Thunderbolt Body, absorbing thunder had become as easy as a fish taking to water. What a pity, cultivating solely with Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses is a bit slow, if only I had a cultivation technique that could directly convert the thunderbolt, that would be perfect, he thought. Flame, stop playing dead. If youre there, spit out a technique, Pei Jinye said. The Flame Gods Coffin shook slightly. And spat out a cultivation technique. Pei Jinye reached out and caught it in his hand. Calling Thunder Refining Technique! Flame is still reliable, he noted with satisfaction. Pei Jinye floated in the midst of the sea of thunder, flipping through theCalling Thunder Refining Technique in his hand. This technique perfectly met his expectations. It involved drawing down thunderbolts to temper the physical body. Without hesitation, Pei Jinye began to cultivate. Proficiency was added on. Beginner 50% Beginner 99% Small Success 1%, and after reaching Great Success 99%, the techniques proficiency could no longer be increased. But Great Success was sufficient. Almost the moment he ran the technique, Pei Jinye felt his absorption speed of the thunderbolts power surge from a bicycle instantly transforming into a fighter jet. When he was in the Different World, he had absorbed and refined thunderbolt power before. However, that kind of thunderbolt power was different from the most pure thunderbolt power between heaven and earth. The former was induced by an object, while the latter was the most pure form of power. As the cultivation technique operated, Pei Jinye could clearly feel his physical body getting stronger continually. The lightning that had been chasing him previously had now become completely silent. It took less than three minutes. The thunderbolt ceased. Pei Jinye was left wanting more. Hovering above the sea of clouds, he was about to leave when he unexpectedly discovered a figure tumbling towards the mountain forest entrance. With a thud, the figure knelt before him. Master above, please accept your disciples bow!!! Pei Jinye silently looked down. The figure earnestly kowtowed several times, Bang bang bang, begging, Please favor me, senior! Pei Jinye calculated in secret. The divination showed slight auspiciousness. He casually waved his hand, and a wisp of spiritual energy entered the youths body. After that, he didnt pay much more attention and vanished into thin air. Thank you for your generous love, senior!!! The youth shouted loudly, but his voice was soon drowned out by the wind. For Pei Jinye, it was just a trivial act. It was merely forming a good karmic connection. After returning from Yunshan Mountain. Pei Jinye had just come back to the Jiangs Family Back Mountain and was sitting in the dining room. He hadnt summoned Zhong Xuan; he just ordered the maids to make a medicinal meal. While he was waiting by himself. All of a sudden, the Flame Gods Coffin shook. [Opening time is up.] Pei Jinye looked helpless. At least let me eat a meal. The light flickered. When Pei Jinye opened his eyes again, the sound of raging waves rushed toward him. He found himself once more aboard the Sima familys gigantic ship. In the room. Pei Jinye maintained the posture of sitting cross-legged on the ground, like someone deeply in meditation. He swiped to bring up his attribute panel. All three attribute points had stabilized at 11,800. With the cultivation methods from Different World and the synthesized Extraordinary-Human Genes, his cultivation speed was growing daily. Master Pei. Sima Yingjun came personally to invite Pei Jinye to dine. The incredible swordsmanship he showed when beheading the villain had been truly breathtaking. Now that Pei Jinye had reappeared, the only thing in the eyes of everyone on the ship besides awe was more awe. For Pei Jinye, taking down the Fish Dragon Gang had been last months news. However, for these people from the Sima family, it had happened just minutes ago. Theyve been interrogated. It was the Fish Dragon Gang. These bastards didnt want our Sima familys raw silk to make it out, Sima Yingjun changed the topic. Luckily, we had you, Master Pei, otherwise the Fish Dragon Gangs plan this time would have been successful. Pei Jinye wasnt interested and just looked at the steaming Red Blood Carp on the table. Sima Yingjun said with a smile, Please, Master Pei. Then I wont be polite, Pei Jinye replied, and he was indeed not polite. This Red Blood Carp was countless times better than the Blood-red Carp in the main world; only when eating this did he feel truly satisfied. It just happened that he was waiting for a meal at the Jiangs place. Luckily here, his meal was more than compensated for, and it was even a feast. Pei Jinyes mood instantly improved. He found Sima Yingjun more and more pleasant to the eye. Has Master Pei heard of Dragonfish? They are a divine fish a class above Red Blood Carp. An ordinary Dragonfish is worth half a King of Red Blood Carp, Sima Yingjun asked curiously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Do you have any? Pei Jinye looked up. Sima Yingjun said with an embarrassed smile, Im afraid not. Theyre quite rare and are bountiful in Jiangnan. There are around forty a year for the whole Ancient Yao Light Country. The Imperial Family takes seventy percent, and the rest are sold to outsiders. Recently, the Jiangnan Business Firm auctioned off seven at once. Seeing that Master Pei likes fish, I thought Id buy one for you to try once we get to Jiangnan. Thats too extravagant, said Pei Jinye. No problem, no problem. Im in charge of the money from the silk sale this time. Buying a Dragonfish will be affordable, Sima Yingjun said, giving a bashful smile. Little did he know, Pei Jinye had never thought of buying one Chapter 672 - Chapter 672 【503】Reputation Established in the Martial World Chapter 672: [(503)] Reputation Established in the Martial World! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 672: [(503)] Reputation Established in the Martial World! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 The massive ship sailed for two days before it finally left the territory of Nan Du City. By the time it reached the riverside towns of Jiangnan, more and more boats began to sail on the river surface. Ugh! Early in the morning, the sounds of seasickness and retching came from next door. Young master. Hu Nianshan looked over with concern and handed over a cloth. Sima Yingjun grabbed the cloth and wiped the corners of his mouth. He was about to say something when another wave of dry heaves hit him. He couldnt get a single word out. Chief Pei. When people saw Pei Jinye appear, they respectfully greeted him. PeiC Sima Yingjun quickly turned his head and leaned over the railing to dry heave. Pei Jinye patted his back a couple of times, and Sima Yingjuns retching immediately ceased, which even made Hu Nianshan and the others look over in surprised. Master Pei, is it over for me? Sima Yingjun looked incredulous, the dizzy feeling completely gone as if it had never happened. He didnt know what Pei Jinye had done to him. The first thought that came to his mind was If this could be sold as a secret medicine, it would probably be worth quite a bit of money, right? After a while, Sima Yingjun changed his clothes and reappeared in front of Pei Jinye, feeling like he had survived a great disaster. Ive made a fool of myself in front of Master Pei. Pei Jinye casually ate the fruit in front of him, unfazed. This fruit was a specialty of Nan Du, resembling a combination of apples and pears from the future, with a lot of water content, suitable for rehydration. Have you never been on a ship before? Embarrassed, Sima Yingjun said, Not exactly, its just the first time Ive traveled so far. Pei Jinye silently looked over, then withdrew his gaze and said calmly, Your sister, on the other hand, has some interesting thoughts. My sister trusts you, Master Pei. Initially, she didnt plan to let me go out, but then that incident happened in the Nan Du business community. Sima Yingjuns face was still a bit pale, and he sighed, I hope my family can safely get through this ordeal. Pei Jinye bit into the apple-pear and said leisurely, I wont offer comforting words. Just think about what youre going to do next. Im only responsible for killing people. Sima Yingjun opened his mouth to speak, then chuckled dryly without daring to say more on the topic. Master Pei always gave him an impression of being very low-key, yet every time he talked about killing, it sent chills down ones spine. Before Sima Yingjun could continue, suddenly the skies outside the window lit up with a blinding flash, followed by a thunderous roar. Its thundering. Sima Yingjun suddenly blinked in surprise and looked outside, to see that it was pouring rain. A chill surged in from outside, and Sima Yingjun shrank back, Its going to rain heavily, I hope our ship is alright. It wont be a problem, Pei Jinye said. Sima Yingjun was startled, not quite understanding the meaning of Master Peis words. But after he was called back to his quarters, no one knew how Pei Jinye had disappeared from the room. Under the Thunderbolt Breath, the rolling thunder was completely absorbed into Pei Jinyes body. [Vitality Value+12+8+11+22] [Physical Strength+11+13+15] Why does todays thunder sound so terrifying? Sima Yingjun murmured to himself from within his room. Hu Nianshan stood by his side, the window cracked open, his suspicious gaze towards the sky. He vaguely felt that amidst the lightning there seemed to be a person. It must be an illusion, he thought. Ten minutes later, when the thunder and lightning had dissipated, many noticed that although the storm had ended, the rain curtain in the sky appeared to have a hole in it, with not a single drop of rain falling on the entire canal below. This phenomenon prompted much speculation and discussion. Goodness, on my very first trip, Ive witnessed such a miracle. Could it be that my fate carries something extraordinary? Sima Yingjuns face showed amazement. Hu Nianshan couldnt help but look over, feeling too embarrassed to say such things himself. However, Master Sun at his side had no qualms about flattering Sima Yingjun, who basked in the praise. But he brushed off Master Sun and said, I need to find Master Pei. The crowd was abashed. Sima Yingjun knocked on the meeting room door, and Pei Jinye finally opened it, Whats the matter? Master Pei, look, only the air above this canal is clear of rain, while its still raining elsewhere. Sima Yingjun spoke as if he couldnt wait to proclaim it a divine miracle. Pei Jinye tugged at the corner of his mouth. Perhaps sensing his lack of interest, Sima Yingjun dared not disturb him further. Just then. Suddenly, a subordinate hurried over and whispered, Young master, the Jiangnan Yuan Familys ship has stopped over, and they have sent word that they wish to invite you over for a chat. The Yuan Family? Is it Yuan Hua? That old rascal is here today. Sima Yingjun immediately said with a smile to Pei Jinye, The Yuan Family is part of the Jiangnan Commercial League, and he and I attended the same academy. We get along very well, and Ill introduce you to him later so you can get acquainted. Pei Jinye waved his hand, indicating he was indifferent. Ten minutes later, a ladder was placed between two giant ships, and a group of people from the Yuan Familys giant ship came aboard the Sima familys ship. Brother Yuan. Brother Yingjun. Brother Yuan, let me introduce you, this is Pei, my big brother. Sima Yingjun introduced enthusiastically. Yuan Hua was taken aback and instinctively looked toward Pei Jinye. The surname Pei However, it was the elder beside him who glanced at Pei Jinye and then averted his gaze without much thought. Brother Pei. Pleased to meet you. Pei Jinye nodded without any intention of currying favor. Sima Yingjun took Yuan Hua up to the deck, knowing Pei Jinye didnt fancy such environments and didnt press it, but made sure to arrange for a couple of Red Blood Carps to be roasted for the dinner. On my way back, I heard that a Sword Immortal appeared in Nan Du City, Brother Yingjun. Did you get to see them? Yuan Hua asked, curious. Sima Yingjun stopped short, Sword Immortal, what Sword Immortal? They said that when sea bandits attacked a ship, a Sword Immortal happened to see the injustice and drew their sword, cleaving the entire river. Yuan Hua spoke with longing in his voice. Sima Yingjun was somewhat bewildered and his thoughts unintentionally turned to Pei Jinye. But what Pei Jinye had done didnt match the deeds described by Yuan Hua, so he instinctively thought it must have been someone else. Unfortunately, I did not get to see it. But those sea bandits truly are detestable. Indeed. When the banquet started, Pei Jinye finally appeared leisurely. He didnt speak much and seemed somewhat distant, making Yuan Hua inexplicably wary of himCit was an odd feeling he couldnt put into words. Not until the banquet was over and he returned to his own ship did the elder accompanying him whisper, The young man accompanying Sima familys young master must be practicing the way of poisons. I noticed his palms are faintly blackened. Young master must be careful when interacting with him. The way of poisons? Yuan Hua was startled and shivered, No wonder I felt chilly every time I interacted with him. Whats with Sima Yingjun, keeping the company of such people? It is said that the Sima family has recently been targeted by the Fish Dragon Gang and Lius family. Perhaps its a desperate attempt to seek help. The elder spoke nonchalantly. Yuan Hua sighed, I had quite admired that sister from the Sima family Its just a pity they met with such strong opponents. If the Sima family cant survive this ordeal, there wont be a Sima family anymore. Such a pity The night flowed like water. The giant ship sailed slowly. Pei Jinye stood on the deck with Sima Yingjun at his side, who, for some reason, sighed, Master Pei, well be arriving in Jiangnan tomorrow morning. Do you think the Fish Dragon Gang will come again? They will. Hearing Pei Jinyes categorical answer, Sima Yingjun was taken aback. The next moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye gestured, and with a swing of his sword, the river surface in front of him suddenly shook violently. Several figures hiding beneath were instantly repelled and flung into the air. Sima Yingjun sworeC This was undoubtedly the most impressive sword technique he had ever seen! Damn, I really want to learn it! Really! Id even call him dad! Chapter 673 - Chapter 673 【504】Above the Sect Master (4K Asking for monthly Chapter 673: [(504)] Above the Sect Master! (4K Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 673: [(504)] Above the Sect Master! (4K Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Master Pei, Sima Yingjun regained his senses and was startled by the churning waves. He hurriedly grabbed the railing beside him to steady himself. Continue sailing, said Pei Jinye as if he had done a trivial task, handing the sword back to the guard next to him. He did not use his own sword. His sword was always kept in his storage space, taking it out in front of so many people was inappropriate. After Pei Jinye left, many crowded around the sword-bearing guard, full of envy. The young guard clutched the sword tightly, refusing to let go. Just now, Master Pei used his sword to part the river and clear the path. So many people saw it, they could vouch for him. He had even decided where the sword would go after his death It must be passed down! Not just Hu Nianshan, even Sima Yingjun envied the lad. They all thought his sword was a fine blade. But upon closer inspection, it turned out to be just a common sword. Sword Immortal? The thought suddenly flashed through Sima Yingjuns mind. Perhaps Sword Immortals were like Master Pei. Meanwhile, Yuan Familys fleet, having rounded the mountain, slowed down. Was that flash of light just now Yuan Hua was full of surprise and suspicion. A powerful Sword Qi, likely from a Sword Dao Sect Master, the elder said gravely. He even felt that if he faced that sword, he would only have a thirty percent chance of success. Could it be that Sword Immortal Senior? Yuan Huas interest was piqued, But I thought he went towards Nan Du City? And yet hes on this canal But I clearly remember, after we left the Sima familys boat, there werent many ships in sight. Yuan Hua fell into doubt, mostly frustrated at having missed the chance to pay homage to a Sword Immortal. The elder beside him hesitated slightly. He had been on guard all the time, with only three cargo ships in total. Apart from the Sima family, he couldnt figure out where the Sword Dao Sect Master could be. The Sima family He quickly shook his head. If the Sima family had such a Sect Master of Sword Dao, would they be suppressed by the Liu family and Fish Dragon Gang to this extent? Soon it was dawn. Around noon, the Sima familys boat finally reached Jiangnan. At least a hundred cargo ships were being unloaded at the port. It was a clear indication of Jiangnans prosperity. Young master. People from the Sima family in Jiangnan had been waiting early. Sima Manli had already arranged everything in Nan Du City. Thats why Sima Yingjun was so eager to take Pei Jinye for food and fun. At least he was somewhat sensible. First, he took everyone to an inn to settle down. After setting a time with the local merchants, people came one after another to redeem their goods with commercial bills. After half a days hustle, Sima Yingjun finally let out a sigh of relief, standing beside Pei Jinye, still wondering, I thought the Fish Dragon Gang would take the opportunity to burn all the goods on my boat while I was unloading, turns out they dont dare to make trouble in Jiangnan. Pei Jinye shook his head with a chuckle, Do you wish something had happened to the raw silk? Thats not it, Sima Yingjun laughed, Back in Nan Du City, I often heard from the family about the prowess of the Fish Dragon Gang. I thought they really had eyes and ears everywhere, but it turns out theyre limited to Nan Du City. He then told Pei Jinye, Ive arranged Dragonfish for you, sir. You got it? Pei Jinye asked. Of course, sirs matters are my matters, Sima Yingjun said as he arranged for the best restaurant in Jiangnan to treat Pei Jinye, with just the two of them. In the Sima family, only Pei Jinye could be treated so well by Sima Yingjun. At the Fairy Crane Tower, they enjoyed a panoramic view of the bustling Jiangnan, making up for Sima Yingjuns failure to entertain Pei Jinye to the fullest in Nan Du City. Although Sima Yingjun rarely traveled far, he knew quite a bit. Eight years ago, a martial lord emerged from the Zhuge family in Jiangnan. Under the age of thirty-five, he stepped into the realm of Grandmaster. And now? Pei Jinye was interested. Now Sima Yingjun thought, He must be in seclusion. Two years ago, when our Ancient Yao Light Country clashed with Ximang, General Zhuge personally led a team that killed an opposing sect master, provoking the Ximang Imperial Family to retaliate. However, they couldnt succeed. Ximangs national priest and General Zhuge agreed to a duel in three years, which is due by the end of this year. I hope General Zhuge wins. I heard that when he fled back, he was injured by that national priest, and Im not sure about the extent of his injuries. It was evident that Sima Yingjun admired General Zhuge very much. Do you know what is above a sect master? Pei Jinye suddenly asked. A great grandmaster, Sima Yingjun said emphatically. Pei Jinye paused. Seeing his reaction, Sima Yingjun hurriedly added, Im not joking. I heard from Uncle Qian that the sect master is not the end of martial arts, it leads to the great grandmaster. What is a great grandmaster? Pei Jinye didnt expect the young man to actually know. Outer Training and Internal strengthening, Muscle and bone resonance, Tiger leopard thunder sound; these are the Martial Arts Three Realm. Reaching the Tiger leopard thunder sound stage means attaining the sect master level. Then you use your entire Blood energy to strike three inches below the navel at the Lower Dantian, breaking through the barrier. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lower Dantian? Pei Jinye knew of the Dantian, and according to the cultivation technique he practiced, it was generally to treat the Dantian as a whole. Even the Five Poison Heart Scripture and Heaven and Earth 69 Divine style didnt touch upon the Lower Dantian. Otherwise, he would have noticed it from the start. Yes, the human body has three Dantians: upper, middle, and lower, Sima Yingjun nodded, Uncle Qian said, only by successfully breaching through can one unlock the Bearing Body state. If the assault fails, it will inevitably cause internal impact and shock to the body, requiring a period of recuperation before attempting to breach again at least six months. Chapter 674 - Chapter 674 【504】Above the Sect Master (4K Asking for monthly Chapter 674: [(504)] Above the Sect Master! (4K Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 674: [(504)] Above the Sect Master! (4K Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_2 After speaking, he looked at Pei Jinye with a suspicious gaze. He wondered Did the mountain gate behind Pei Jinye really not know about all this? After all, Pei Jinye was so formidable, the mountain gate behind him must be powerful as well. Pei Jinye seemed to understand the meaning behind his eyes. He casually said, Ive told you, Im a Loose Cultivator. Sima Yingjun embarrassedly scratched his head, Im sorry Master Pei, I didnt mean to doubt you, its just that with your skills, in storybooks, you would definitely be from a hidden world mountain gate. Before Pei Jinye could say anything more, Sima Yingjun hastily gestured with his hand, I understand, I understand everything. Lets consider it a test from Master Pei. You understand nothing Pei Jinye looked on silently. Sima Yingjun continued, I dont actually know why Body Cultivation is called that. Uncle Qian once told me, but I forgot. I suppose it essentially means nourishing the body Uncle Qian also said that the Lower Dantian could be seen as the central hub for controlling the blood energy, fascia, and strength of the human body. A persons Physical strength, stamina, and the like, including the power contained in muscles and bones, are all related to it. At the Body Cultivation realm, all martial artists cultivation is about accumulating Vital Energy, nourishing the internal organs, and strengthening the body. From what I gathered from Uncle Qian, at this point, all these heavy-hitters need to do every day is accumulate more and more. With their physical strength and blood energy as the foundation, hand-to-hand combat and weapons become their sole means of attack. Pei Jinye covertly tried to circulate his energy, and he could locate the position of the Lower Dantian. However, he definitely felt that sensation of challenging a barrier he had yet to find. Interesting. Far from being angry, Pei Jinye was actually somewhat surprised. The goal of his cultivation suddenly became clear. He was already no longer a novice in martial arts. With just a little guidance, he could easily spot the issue. Is it because my current volume of blood energy is too large? Although I can control it, its led to my spirit being unfulfilled So what I need to do right now Is to quickly accumulate spirit with the Breathing Method. Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses is his current main breathing method. It entails continuing to temper his Vitality. A few hundred points of Vitality and over ten thousand points are certainly different. He looked at his own attribute panel. The Vitality Value was now close to 13,800 points, and the number was still increasing as he continued his current cultivation. The Cultivation Techniques of this world still needed to be practiced. Pei Jinye was very clear Whether its the Transcendent genes synthesized in the main world or the genes of The Giants condensed in the main world, both had elevated his Physical Body to a level beyond the main world. Thats why he still hadnt touched the true limit of his Physical Body. What he needed to do now was to cultivate! To continuously stack Attribute Points. To raise his Three Attribute Values as quickly as possible. Then it would naturally lead to achieving Body Cultivation and stepping into the realm of the Great Grandmaster. Perhaps reaching Great Grandmaster will open the Life valve? Pei Jinye did not know what the state would be like after opening the Life valve. To forge the Physical Body to its limit He was looking forward to that day. He was still listening to Sima Yingjun talking about something. Suddenly, a clattering sound of bowls and chopsticks shattering came from downstairs, followed by a burst of angry scolding. Zhuge Xianjing, dont push your luck! Get out!!! A womans voice rang out, and then there was a sound of fighting that included the Fairy Crane Tower housekeepers voice, slapping his thigh, calling for a stop. Zhuge Xianjing, thats General Zhuges niece, Sima Yingjun thought for a moment and whispered to Pei Jinye, However, in Jiangnan, the only ones who would dare to confront the Zhuge family like this are probably a few of the old King and Marquis World Families. He said this as he looked at Pei Jinye with a stunned expression. Pei Jinye was intently savoring the Dragonfish, showing no hint of curiosity whatsoever. This made Sima Yingjun smile wryly. He could not match Masters level of focus. Bang! Wood splinters burst forth. A figure was abruptly forced out of a private room, stumbling and overturning the tables and chairs along the way. Just three steps away from Pei Jinyes table. Sima Yingjun muttered to himself, fearing this was not a good sign. Zhuge Xianjing had just landed when two men were already charging at her. Zhuge Xianjing hastily tried to dodge, staggering backwards, and it looked like she was about to knock over the dining table where Pei Jinye was seated when a force suddenly surged up from her waist and her fist naturally struck out. The man directly in front happened to catch the punch on his cheek. He spat out blood and flew backwards, plummeting down from the seventh floor. The other man, filled with shock and hesitation, stopped in his tracks, looking at Zhuge Xianjing. Zhuge Xianjing, not having the time to think further, glared back with fierce momentum, Get lost if you dont want the same treatment! The man in plain clothes, enraged and embarrassed, stared at Zhuge Xianjing and said harshly, Think carefully, Zhuge Xianjing! I told you to leave! If you dont, Ill make you end up like him! The man was furious. But seeing his companions uncertain fate, he stopped caring about anything else and turned to leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhuge Xianjing stood by the stairway watching the man disappear, then turned around and bowed to Pei Jinyes table, Thank you for your help, senior. Sima Yingjun was taken aback and quickly asked, Are you alright, miss? Zhuge Xianjing seemed to notice for the first time that there was another person beside Pei Jinye. She paused, nodded her head in thanks, Thank you for your concern. Then she looked at Pei Jinye again, bowed with a fist and said solemnly, If it werent for the seniors intervention, I might have fallen into the hands of those scoundrels. May I ask for your esteemed name? Theres no need to thank me. I just didnt want you to overturn my delicious meal, Pei Jinye said unhurriedly as he wiped the corner of his mouth and then stood up, Its getting late; its time to go back. Chapter 675 - Chapter 675 【504】Above the Sect Master (4K Asking for monthly Chapter 675: [(504)] Above the Sect Master! (4K Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_3 Chapter 675: [(504)] Above the Sect Master! (4K Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_3 The air stilled. Sima Yingjun dared not mutter a single word of refusal, hastily getting up to follow. Zhuge Xianjings face only displayed a moment of astonishment, but she still bowed her fists and said, Regardless, I, Zhuge Xianjing, am thankful for the seniors chivalrous intervention. She did not pester by following after. Glancing at the broken tables and chairs around her, Dont look so glum, Ill compensate. Miss Zhuge is indeed generous, the housekeeper of Fairy Crane Tower quickly said with an apologetic smile. At this time, members of the Zhuge family quickly stepped forward. Are you alright, Third Sister? A brawny man carrying a meteor hammer looked extremely fierce. Im fine, luckily I was saved by a senior just now, Zhuge Xianjing truthfully said. A senior? The brawny man looked around him, but saw no one who looked like a senior, yet he quickly asked with urgency, And the person who started the altercation? I swear Ill flay his hide to see how many guts he has! It was someone from Mansion of King Mu, Zhuge Xianjing shook her head, Recently, theyve gained another grandmaster, its inevitable that they become overbearing, lets go back first, this matter must be reported to father. Its always Mansion of King Mu, still dreaming of catching a swan, he doesnt even look at his own worth, dreaming of marrying my sister; one of these days I will sneak up and break his legs, the brawny man said viciously. Second Master, such words should not be said. A nearby guard quickly intervened; there were people all around, and if someone with ulterior motives overheard, the Zhuge family might get reported again. Im not afraid of them, daring to strike my sister in broad daylight, do they even respect the law! The brawny mans voice grew even louder. Zhuge Xianjing suddenly thought of Pei Jinye. For the moment, she could not comprehend his background at all. Sir, when you intervened just now, I didnt notice at all, you truly possess profound internal strength, Sima Yingjun freely offered his praise. Pei Jinye was somewhat helpless. Could an ordinary person like you see through my movements? He shook his head without a word. However, he was in a good mood today. Firstly, he had learned the direction of his cultivation from the young man, Sima Yingjun. Secondly, it was because of the dragonfish. It needed to be said that the effect of the dragonfish was comparable to that of ten Red Blood Carps. Otherwise, his Attribute Points would not have possibly increased so quickly to nearly fourteen thousand. The two headed back towards the inn. They were suddenly encircled by a group of people at the crossroads. Kid, was it you who just made a move? The leader was the man in plain clothes who had been pressured to retreat by Zhuge Xianjing in the inn. Master Pei, Sima Yingjun quickly looked towards Pei Jinye, his demeanor a combination of shock and vulnerability. Close your eyes. Pei Jinye spoke out. Sima Yingjun immediately closed his eyes. The next second. There was a clang. He felt the wind hit him in the face, and a chilling coldness suddenly surged. Before he could grab his collar to hide from the coldness, a series of crackling sounds suddenly erupted around him. You can look now. As soon as Pei Jinye spoke, Sima Yingjun was the first to open his eyes, but when he saw the empty street before him, he thought he was hallucinating. In haste, he rubbed his eyes and looked again. Hair stood on end instantly. Stammering, he exclaimed to Pei Jinye, They where are they? What people? Pei Jinye glanced at him as if he knew nothing. The them, the group from Fairy Crane Tower just now. They were just here, blocking our way with knives a few breaths ago. Where did they go? Damn it! Am I seeing ghosts in broad daylight? People were there before he closed his eyes. And gone once he opened them Too terrifying!!! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By this moment, Sima Yingjun was scared enough to soak through his clothes. He thought to himself whether he had been seeing things or, due to exhaustion, had experienced a hallucination. Otherwise, how could Teacher Pei be so calm? Calm to the point where he thought nothing had happened at all. It must be fake, all of it! Chapter 676 - Chapter 676 505 Loot the Treasure Vault Tally the Bountiful Chapter 676: [505] Loot the Treasure Vault, Tally the Bountiful Harvest (Requesting Monthly Passes and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 676: [505] Loot the Treasure Vault, Tally the Bountiful Harvest (Requesting Monthly Passes and Subscriptions)_1 After arriving at the inn, Sima Yingjun was still mulling over the incident at the crossroads. If there hadnt been a lack of people around, he would have definitely caught someone to ask. He was absolutely not hallucinating!!! He was tempted to find Pei Jinye and review the event, but when he arrived at the inn, Pei Jinye told him that he was going into seclusion for cultivation and not to disturb him unless it was important. Since Pei Jinye had said that, he naturally didnt dare to bother him unreasonably. Little did he know that at this very moment, Pei Jinye had already gone to the Mansion of King Mu alone. After devouring the memories of the man in plain clothes, he now had a complete grasp of the layout within the Mansion of King Mu. The first generation King Mu, surnamed Xu rather than Wang, was the third sovereign of a different surname in the Ancient Yao Light Country, who had followed the former Emperor in conquests and was illustriously meritorious. The current King Mu had inherited the title to the third generation, and their strength was not what it once was. However, there were still tales of glory from the Xu Gate Five Tiger Generals in the martial arts community. That is to say, within the Xu family, there were currently five Grandmasters, still ranking as top-tier among the prominent families in the Ancient Yao Light Country. When it comes to overall strength, the Zhuge family definitely does not compare to the Xu family. However, when it comes to the younger generation, the Xu family has shown signs of decline, while the Zhuge family is on the rise, also held in high esteem by the current Emperor. Pei Jinye had set his sights on the Mansion of King Mu because the mansion had recently acquired seven Dragonfish. A single Dragonfish could boost his attribute points by several hundred. If he devoured all seven that was a total of thousands of attribute points! He wouldnt pass up free gains! Within the Mansion of King Mu, there were at least five Grandmasters. The one who had just stepped into the realm of Grandmaster did not catch Pei Jinyes attention at all. It was only those seasoned Grandmasters of the Mansion of King Mu that posed a slight challenge to Pei Jinye. However Let the Martial Arts Masters of this world witness the power of the Transcendent! He infiltrated the treasured vault of the Mansion of King Mu using Flash Escape. The two guards in charge of security were instantly put under hypnosis by the Nether Soul Space that Pei Jinye summoned. With a flick of his hands, Enter the dream. The ones appointed to guard the treasury must be the Xu familys own people, and the cultivation techniques they practiced were surely non-public methods of the Xu family. [New Cultivation Technique Acquired: Dragon Elephant Heart Sutra] This was a technique for tempering the physical body and enhancing strength. Indeed, it was much more powerful than the Five Poison Heart Scripture. With increased proficiency, he barely managed to reach a minor completion of 20%. An unexpected boon, indeed. With a wave of his hand, Two figures fell stiffly to the floor. But carried by the Wind Element, the two corpses made no sound as they collapsed. He didnt even take the key; the earthen wall before him shaped a passage under his control, and he strode in openly and honestly. The treasury was filled with traps. But in Pei Jinyes eyes, all were wholly exposed. It had to be said that the Xu familys traps were indeed intricate. Even the native Grandmasters of this world would probably get caught if they werent careful. But unfortunately, they were up against Pei Jinye. He pressed his hand down. Direct Sealing of space. The Hidden Weapons embedded in the walls and the ground were useless to him. BecauseC Pei Jinye could fly. In addition to the seven Dragonfish, there were some swords and weapons that looked to be of decent quality, which Pei Jinye also packed up together. Besides those, there were thousands of taels of gold and ten boxes of agates. Countless exotic treasures beyond measure. Tsk. Pei Jinye found a hidden door in the treasury. Out of caution, he decided not to push the door directly open. To avoid the traps that might be behind it. Old habits die hard he skillfully controlled the Earth Element. The moment he shaped a passage through the wall, the light inside the hidden room was incredibly brilliant. Gems were embedded in the walls. A Dragon Robe came into view. The Xu family has quite the ambition. Pei Jinye lowered his gaze. He didnt know how much time had passed. When Pei Jinye pushed open the door of the inn, Sima Yingjun had already been waiting for quite a while, but he had no complaints whatsoever. He handed over the books that he had prepared early. Master Pei, these are ancient books Ive collected from Jiangnan, and they include cultural geography as well as the power structure of our Ancient Yao Light Country. I thought perhaps you would like them. As Sima Yingjun spoke, he suddenly paused, as if he caught a whiff of something from Pei Jinyes room. But in the next second, the door was closed by Pei Jinye, and Sima Yingjun had no idea that Pei Jinye had just eaten three more dragonfish behind his back. If he knew, he would probably be green with envy. Thank you, Pei Jinye said as he took the five volumes. A person appeared behind Sima Yingjun, a fat man with a large ear, holding a fan. With a snap, he opened the fan and said to Sima Yingjun, Tonight, Qingling Lady will attend the poetry meeting. Are you coming? I Sima Yingjun looked towards Pei Jinye. I wont go, but you can if you want, Pei Jinye knew what he was worried about. Sima Yingjun looked gratefully at Pei Jinye, yet he also felt it was a pity that Pei Jinye wasnt going. That Qingling Lady was the most sought-after courtesan of Jiangnan, and he had heard of this young mistresss alias in Nan Du City but had never had the chance to see her in person. It was a rare opportunity. It was just a shame that Master Pei wouldnt go. Such a shame, a real shame! Before leaving, Sima Yingjun did not forget to instruct that Pei Jinye be treated very well. After he left. Pei Jinye went into the pavilion in the courtyard to start reading the books. The entire inn was booked by Sima Yingjun, so there was no need to worry about being disturbed by outsiders. He read comfortably alone. In the Ancient Yao Light Country, powers were divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang. To be precise, they were ranked into these four lists. Each list was updated once a year. They were personally recorded and updated by the Ancient Yao Light Country. Interestingly, many powers tried all means to get onto the Heaven List because any power that made it onto the four lists would receive rewards from the Imperial Family. Mixing levels, receiving subsidies interesting. The Imperial Family has the whole martial arts world in their grasp, Pei Jinye couldnt help but smile. It was at this moment that Hu Nianshan arrived outside the pavilion where Pei Jinye was. Along with him were Master Sun and the young swordsman, all three of whom seemed quite reserved. Still, Hu Nianshan was the more composed, bowing to Pei Jinye and saying, Ive seen Master Pei. Without turning his head, sitting at the table and flipping through the book in his hand, Pei Jinye simply responded, Is there something you need? We have always admired Master Pei greatly and were offensive before; please forgive us, Hu Nianshan said earnestly. Pei Jinye was skimming through the ancient book, and his voice resounded, Anything else? Hu Nianshan gave an awkward laugh. The young swordsman beside him clasped his hands and spoke with a deep voice, Please instruct us, Master Pei. Pei Jinye lifted his head to look at them. Instruct? All three of them together would hardly be enough for him to crush with one finger. Hu Nianshan quickly said, No, no, no, its not that kind of instruction. What we want is to hear the elders understanding of martial arts. Your insight into martial arts is something we cannot match. If we could receive some guidance from you, it would be a great opportunity for us. Pei Jinye suddenly closed the book. Looking intrigued, he asked, Then tell me, who did each of you study under? At this, Hu Nianshans face brightened, and he quickly bowed, saying, I come from Swallow Barricade. Swallow Barricade, ranked ninth on the Xuan List, known for your fist and foot techniques. I heard that your Swallow Body Technique is the most exquisite? Pei Jinye seemed to know everything. Hu Nianshan shuddered inwardly, but somewhat embarrassingly said, You flatter me, senior. Unfortunately, although I am from Swallow Barricade, I have never managed to master the Swallow Body Technique and rely solely on fist and foot skills. Show me, Pei Jinye said concisely. He wasnt interested in the body technique. There were no movement techniques that could compare to his Light Escape. Without any hesitation, Hu Nianshan performed it, looking for guidance with an open mind. You practice fist and foot techniques so heavily that its too forceful, not soft enough. The Swallow Body Technique emphasizes being as light as a swallow Next time you perform it, control your Vitality, let your Qi sink into your Dantian and try again, Pei Jinye casually instructed. Master Sun and the young swordsman both turned their gazes to Hu Nianshan. They had both heard of the Swallow Barricades techniques but didnt understand them. Thus, they couldnt judge whether what Pei Jinye said was right or not. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hu Nianshan tried immediately, according to what Pei Jinye had said. Even Master Sun and the young swordsman couldnt help but exclaim. It was obvious to the naked eye. Hu Nianshans speed had increased several times over than before. Hiss, Master Pei is indeed a divine figure!!! Chapter 677 - Chapter 677 【506】Imperial Family Recruitment (Asking for Chapter 677: [(506)] Imperial Family Recruitment! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 677: [(506)] Imperial Family Recruitment! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Hu Nianshan was indeed not a block of deadwood; his movement technique greatly improved after receiving some pointers from Pei Jinye, and his thoughts suddenly broadened a lot. Naturally, he was endlessly grateful. Master Liu and the young swordsman, upon seeing this, both felt their hearts warm with eagerness. Ba Dao Mountain Jifeng has seen Master Pei. The young swordsman stepped forward, staring at Pei Jinye with burning eyes. Speak of your problem, Pei Jinye said, putting down his book and looking over with a calm gaze. Ba Dao Mountain was also among the ranks of the Xuan List, even higher than Swallow Barricade. No wonder he was already nearly at the same level as Hu Nianshan at such a young age. Every time I strike with my sword, I always feel a rapid sense of exhaustion Show me a strike. The young swordsman obediently demonstrated a slash. Hu Nianshan and Master Sun exchanged glances and shook their heads, both clueless about the problem with the strike. Master Pei, the young swordsman looked at Pei Jinye with anticipation. Pei Jinye spoke unhurriedly, Simple. Simple? Master Sun tugged at the corner of his mouth, thinking to himself how on earth was it simple; he couldnt even pinpoint the problem with the strike. But when he looked at Hu Nianshan, he found that Hu Nianshan did not see any issue with that remark. Master Sun couldnt help but smile wryly inside. The topic was too advanced He really didnt understand it at all. He was so lost in thought that he didnt even hear what Pei Jinye had said, but he only saw Jifeng suddenly light up as if discovering something, and with a face full of surprise, he gave Pei Jinye a clasped fist and said, Today, after hearing Master Peis words, Ive had an epiphany. From now on, at the command of my senior, whether I have to climb a mountain of swords or descend into a sea of flames, I, Jifeng, will not blink an eye. Why would I want you to climb a mountain of swords, Pei Jinye shook his head and chuckled, Go and practice. Your energy is still unstable; you need more training. Yes, then Jifeng will take his leave first. The young swordsman gave Pei Jinye a bow, then nodded to Hu Nianshan and Master Sun before leaving with a face full of joy, as if he had just touched the marvelous threshold of his practice. Hu Nianshan looked towards Master Sun, Arent you going to ask? Master Sun lowered his head, somewhat reluctant. Hu Nianshan seemed to have thought of something and gave Pei Jinye a clasped fist, Master Pei, then I will take my leave first. After speaking, he left. Pei Jinye looked towards Master Sun with the surname Sun. Master Sun clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, I have seen Master Pei, I I am not the same as Master Hu and the others, just a Loose Cultivator. It was because of this that he was looked down upon in the Sima family. If it werent for Hu Nianshan and Jifeng, who didnt care about his background, he would have left the Sima family long ago. He had expected Pei Jinye to look down upon him, but to his surprise, the Master Pei in front of him did not mind at all and directly said, Just tell me your problem. Ah right. Master Sun felt ashamed and quickly voiced his problem. Every time he practiced his cultivation technique, there was a tearing feeling in his abdomen, making him afraid to continue cultivating. Run it for me, Pei Jinye did not ask how he had acquired his cultivation technique. Master Sun looked at Pei Jinye with gratitude, a mix of anxiety and anticipation in his heart. If hed been able to cultivate normally, then he wouldnt be trapped at the stage of External Training and Internal Strengthening. As he ran his cultivation technique, his blood energy began to boil, turning his body red. However, the circulation stopped abruptly in less than three seconds. Master Sun, enduring the tearing sensation in his abdomen, looked towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye reached out and pressed a point near his Dantian, causing Master Suns expression to change. Master Pei was pressing on his life gate. It was like a startled cat instinctively wanting to dodge away. But just then, Pei Jinyes voice sounded, Keep circulating. Master Sun, suppressing the alarm in his heart, started to run his cultivation technique again, and, to his surprise, it didnt hurt this time. Master Pei, this ah! When Pei Jinye released his hand, Master Sun suddenly cried out in shock. He looked up uncertainly. Pei Jinye shook his head, Theres an issue with this cultivation technique. Normally, it should complete a full cycle, but when you circulate it, it clearly falls short and dispels on its own, causing an impact on your internal organs Thankfully, you are cautious by nature. If you had circulated it impulsively, it would have completely wrecked your insides With your current condition, you probably wouldnt have lived more than a few years. Master Suns complexion changed drastically. He didnt want to believe it. Yet what Pei Jinye said indeed confirmed the troubles he faced in his practice. And indeed his organs had suffered damage. Every morning when he woke up, he would spit blood with a burning sensation. After his complexion fluctuated several times, He bit down hard on his teeth. And knelt down to Pei Jinye directly, I beg Master Pei to save my life. I cannot save you, Pei Jinye shook his head. Master Suns complexion changed. Pei Jinye said calmly, Would you be willing to give up this cultivation technique? I Master Suns complexion turned ugly. He wanted to live. But giving up the cultivation technique meant that with just his current martial skills, he would soon be expelled from the Internal Court, and the Regular Money from the External Court was nowhere near enough for his familys expenses. But not giving up Was also a dead end. He felt an acidic taste in his mouth. He couldnt help but ask, Am I truly on a path of certain death? Blessings can be curses, and curses can be blessings. Some things cannot be clearly defined, do you understand? Pei Jinyes gaze was calm, Get up, first go and properly recuperate your body. If you have practiced a cultivation technique for tempering your internal organs, perhaps there might still be a sliver of hope Its just that this technique lacks a crucial piece. Master Sun lowered his head, When I first acquired this technique, it indeed lacked a piece, and I rashly completed it, I thought He didnt finish the rest of his words. Do you regret it now? Pei Jinye calmly inquired. I do not regret, Master Sun paused but then affirmed, If I had not practiced cultivation, I would have spent my whole life as nothing more than a villager relying on hunting in the mountains, struggling to satisfy my hunger every day. But after cultivation, I came to the Sima family, got married, and led a good life. If you have no regrets yourself, that is enough, Pei Jinye calmly stated, Go, maintaining a good mindset is necessary in the path of cultivation. Master Sun got up, gave a fist salute towards Pei Jinye, and then silently departed. Pei Jinye flipped through a book unhurriedly. Only after Master Sun had left did he speak faintly, Come out. The courtyard was silent. No figure appeared. Must you force my hand? Pei Jinye said as he flicked his wrist, and a gust of wind swept out. A muffled grunt came from the air. A figure fell from the rooftop. With a plop, the figure rolled into a pond. Not long after, a young man dressed in black climbed out of the pond, soaking wet, and kneeled on one knee before Pei Jinye to express his gratitude, Thank you, senior, for sparing my life. Just as he was about to get up, a tremendous force came out of nowhere, pressing down on the black-clad youth again. The ground was forcefully shattered by the black-clad youths knees. The black-clad youth grunted, his face flushed red as if all the strength he could muster was inadequate to struggle free from the terrifying pressure on him. Senior He gasped out between breaths. Did I tell you to get up? Pei Jinyes voice rose slowly, his back to him as he continued to peruse through the book in his hands. SeniorC please spare my lifeC the black-clad youth pleaded with all his might. What terrified him even more was the fact that, although there were people just outside the walls enclosing the pavilion, nobody seemed to notice the commotion he was causing. Those people were acting as if they were deaf to everything happening in the courtyard. [So] [Dammit] [Just what kind of monster have I provoked!!!] Senior, I am an Imperial Secret Agent with a Silver Waist Card, enlisted by the Imperial Family to recruit heroes from across the land. I had no intention to offend you, senior, the black-clad youth said as an item from his waist suddenly flew out. His face dramatically changed. In his heart, he screamed: [This skill!!!] [My God, who exactly is this person!!!] Imperial Secret Agent with a Silver Waist Card Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly. He had heard about this identity through the memories of Martial Arts Master of the Xu Family. It was a secret intelligence agency that served the Imperial Family. Why are you looking for me? Pei Jinye toyed with the small waist card in his hands. The black-clad youth cautiously glanced at Pei Jinye, Senior, the Sima family encountered two assassination attempts on the canal. The Imperial Family has already received news of it and has basically determined that it was your doing. Naturally, they need to pay close attention to a master of your caliber Of course. This kind of attention is not surveillance. In fact, the higher-ups intend for me to assess and confirm whether you truly are as the rumors say. Rumors, what rumors? Pei Jinye asked with interest. The black-clad youth took another cautious look at Pei Jinye, The rumors say that your sword can split mountains and rivers, that you are at least of the Great Grandmaster realm. Now that you have confirmed it, what then? Pei Jinye looked at him. The black-clad youth suddenly felt a chilling sensation all over his body. He even thought that if he said one wrong word next, his head would fall to the ground. A drop of sweat fell from the tip of his nose. He hurriedly spoke, The Imperial Family is in desperate need of wise men. If senior is willing, you could join the Imperial Family and become a vassal. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, What benefits are there to being a vassal to the Imperial Family? As long as you are loyal to the Imperial Family, the treatment youll receive will certainly be much stronger than what you have in the Sima family, the black-clad youth said with a restrained smile. Loyal? A weird smile crept across Pei Jinyes lips. The Xu Family already harbored thoughts of rebellion, and it was likely that others had similar intentions. It wasnt even certain whether the Imperial Family of the Ancient Yao Light Country could suppress such rebellion. He had no desire to get involved. If he went to the Imperial Family, he would inevitably be conscripted to deal with those noble clans. Inevitably, it would affect his cultivation. However, this didnt mean that there was nothing to gain from the situation; it just required careful deliberation. The old foxes of the Ancient Yao Light Country werent easy to deal with. Otherwise, the Xu Family wouldnt have been developing in the shadows. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What do you mean, senior? I need time to consider, Pei Jinye said as he lifted his hand, and the waist card instantly flew out, landing back in the black-clad youths embrace. The black-clad youth was stunned, thinking Pei Jinye didnt understand the implications of his words, so he quickly added, Senior might not be aware, but the strength of the Imperial Family is absolutely the most powerful in the entire Ancient Yao Light Country. In handling the affairs of others, there is no rationale for quitting halfway, Pei Jinye shook his head, speaking earnestly. The black-clad youth suddenly held Pei Jinye in respect. Chapter 678 - Chapter 678 【507】Breakthrough Attribute Points Ascend to New Chapter 678: [(507)] Breakthrough! Attribute Points Ascend to New Heights! (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 678: [(507)] Breakthrough! Attribute Points Ascend to New Heights! (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 After the young man in black left, Pei Jinye continued to browse through the booklet in his hand, but in reality, he was thinking more about the Imperial Family of the Ancient Yao Light Country. According to what the holder of the Silver Waist Card suggested, the Imperial Family of the Ancient Yao Light Country had the presence of Great Grandmasters, and not just a few. This temporarily dispelled some notions that Pei Jinye had been entertaining. As for pledging loyalty to this Imperial Family, Pei Jinye had no such plans for now. He had many secrets to keep. Being around those old monsters of the royal family would inevitably lead to prying eyes. Should a confrontation happen, he wasnt sure he could come out on top. Moreover, he didnt plan to stay here long. The same went for his stay with the Sima family. He joined the Sima family to become stronger and to avoid hassles. Though after joining, he realized that the Sima family had its fair share of troubles, fortunately, the brother and sister of the Sima family were not the troublesome kind. As he was deep in thought, Sima Yingjun suddenly rushed back in a hurry. Seeing his sweat-drenched, flustered appearance, Pei Jinye couldnt help but look up, You finished so soon? Finished? Sima Yingjun was startled, then suddenly understood what Pei Jinye meant, his face turning red as he said, Im a respectable person, Teacher Pei must not slander my innocence for no reason. Pei Jinye chuckled, First wipe off the rouge from your neck before you talk. Sima Yingjun hurriedly turned his back and began frantically to wipe off the powder, then after a while, he reappeared in front of Pei Jinye, picked up a clean cup beside him, poured himself a glass of water, and then said, Theres big trouble! Pei Jinye looked at him. I saw people from Mansion of King Mu starting to move around, conducting strict checks. I dont know what major incident occurred, but even two of the Five Tiger Generals have appeared, Sima Yingjun said with lingering fear, Teacher Pei, shall we leave tomorrow morning I have a feeling something big is going to happen in Jiangnan. Okay. Pei Jinye was indifferent. He had already cultivated the Five Poison Heart Scripture to the fourth level, and was close to breaking through. And Jiangnan didnt have an abundance of poisons, so staying here wasnt meaningful. As for acquiring cultivation techniques Pei Jinye hadnt given it no thought. But the road must be taken step by step. Thoroughly master the techniques at hand first. Night fell. Pei Jinye was in the midst of cultivating. Suddenly, a multitude of footsteps echoed from a distance. He slowly opened his eyes. Sounds of combat quickly arose. Sima Yingjun, not even properly dressed, rushed to Pei Jinyes side. Teacher Pei, somethings happening outside. I know. Are our people still all here? Pei Jinye asked. They should be, Master Hu and the others are in charge outside, and by now everyone has mostly woken up, Sima Yingjun said with some regret, wishing he hadnt gone out tonightCperhaps then they could have directly left Jiangnan without delay. Teacher Pei, what should we do now? We need do nothing but lock the doors and windows tightly; what happens outside doesnt concern us. Perhaps it was because Pei Jinye spoke so calmly that Sima Yingjuns initially frantic heart gradually settled down. Following Teacher Peis advice, although everyone from the Sima family knew Pei Jinye was strong, the scent of blood wafting over from the next street separated by a wall was still unnerving. Fortunately, an hour after the clash, everything finally settled. Hu Nianshan, the young Swordsman Jifeng, and Master Sun stayed on guard in the courtyard. All three of them didnt dare let down their guard. But the night passed without incident. The next morning came. Sima Yingjun appeared before Pei Jinye with eyes like those of a panda. With an honest and straightforward salute, he said, Teacher Pei. Pei Jinye nodded at him then continued to quietly browse through the book in his hand. The maid served breakfast by his side. Sima Yingjun invited Pei Jinye to join him, but he politely declined, causing Sima Yingjun to feel puzzled. Teacher Pei, do you not eat because its not to your taste? Im not hungry, Pei Jinye said unhurriedly. Having eaten two dragonfish early in the morning, he naturally wasnt hungry. Sima Yingjun, unaware that Pei Jinye had secretly indulged himself without informing him, naively thought that Pei Jinye must have achieved the ability to fast. He envied him deeply inside. Just as Sima Yingjun was dining, Hu Nianshan hurried over. Seeing his grave expression, Sima Yingjun couldnt help but ask with curiosity, Whats the matter? Theres been a disaster concerning the young master. What kind of disaster? We just received news that a great fire has broken out at the port, and all the ships inside have burned. What!!! Sima Yingjun stood up abruptly in shock, What about our ship? Ours were burned as well, Hu Nianshan said with a grim look. Truly gone? Sima Yingjun almost spurted out blood, his eyes bloodshot, Who did it!!! Why would the ships be destroyed? They say there was an explosion at the munitions depot this morning, which destroyed the entire port, damaging all the ships. Our ship was close to the site of the explosion and was completely obliterated. Hiss! Sima Yingjun clutched at his chest and suddenly lost his appetite for food, slumping down onto a stone stool. Damn it, that ship was built by my sister at great expense If she finds out about this, she wont kill me, will she? Damn it!!!!! For the entire morning, Sima Yingjun busied himself dealing with the matter of his familys ship. He ran into Yuan Hua in the process. Yuan Huas ship had also burned. However, that ship was only used for his excursions, and the cost was merely a fraction of the price of the Sima familys ship. It was burned, but he didnt care. Naturally, he didnt say this in front of Sima Yingjun but instead offered a few words of consolation. Dont worry, the Jiangnan Government wont just sit by and ignore this. Have you completed the registration on your side? Ive completed it. They told me to go back and wait for news. Yuan brother, perhaps you have some connections? I Ill think of a solution, Yuan Hua said hesitantly. If it were an ordinary ship, that would have been one thing. But the Sima familys ship was so expensive the Jiangnan Government would probably really not compensate for it. Yingjun brother, Im not trying to discourage you, but based on our relationship, Im telling you all this. I wouldnt say it to anyone else, Yuan Hua advised. Its all right for Yuan brother to speak freely, Sima Yingjun said with a bowing gesture. Yuan Hua spoke softly, As far as I know, the Jiangnan Governments coffers arent full at the moment. All I can do is help you look for connections, to see if there is some other compromise to be had. Sima Yingjun knew this was likely the outcome. Hearing Yuan Hua say this chilled his heart, and he bowed deeply and spoke with a heavy voice, Ill have to trouble you then, Yuan brother. After Sima Yingjun left. Yuan Hua turned to the old man beside him, Uncle Fu, what happened? He didnt come, the old man murmured to himself, as if making some sort of judgment. Who didnt come? Yuan Hua didnt understand. After coming back to his senses, the old man shook his head, Young master, theres really no need to help the Sima family. These kinds of things are thankless tasks. Yuan Hua sighed, Back when I was seeking an education, he helped me a few times. Lets help if we can The old man said nothing more. Without a ship, Sima Yingjun was unable to return home and spent his time sighing in the guesthouse. I didnt even know what happened last night, and now this happened this morning. Master Pei, tell me, what on earth is going on with Jiangnan? I do not know. Pei Jinye replied with three words, continuing to focus on the book in his hands. Sima Yingjun covered his face, Its over, all is over this time. I dont even dare to go home my sister will surely kill me, right? Pei Jinye saw him acting this way and just shook his head with a smile, without saying a word. At that moment, Hu Nianshan brought in some news. Jiangnan is under martial law now. No one knows what happened, but people inside cant get out, and outsiders cant come in. What exactly happened last night? Did you find out? Sima Yingjun cursed, still most concerned about the previous nights events. Just the sounds of the skirmish he heard last night gave him nightmares. To tell the truth, he didnt want to stay in Jiangnan any longer, fearing that some great trouble might arise any day. The word is that Mansion of King Mu was invaded by thieves, a band of sea bandits entered the city, and the City Defense Army was mobilized last night for this very reason, Hu Nianshan quickly explained. Sea bandits? Sima Yingjun felt a little more at ease. He didnt notice the almost imperceptible sneer at the corner of Pei Jinyes mouth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, he didnt say anything about it. Later that night. Five Poison Heart Scripture, the fourth poison, broken through! He successfully progressed towards the complete mastery of the fifth poison! Simultaneously, his Attribute Points had already broken through 15,000! Chapter 679 - Chapter 679 508 Unconditionally believe in him (He Qi Chapter 679: [508] Unconditionally believe in him! (He Qi celebrates silver jubilee)_1 Chapter 679: [508] Unconditionally believe in him! (He Qi celebrates silver jubilee)_1 Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Sima Yingjun could not have been more frustrated, as he still had not received a definite response from the Jiangnan Government. He could not keep waiting in Jiangnan indefinitely. Just the daily cost of staying at the inn was more than a hundred silver taels; if he had to stay for ten days or half a month, the money he had left would not be enough. He had previously spent a considerable amount to buy the Dragonfish for Pei Jinye. And now he had encountered this issue. They are saying that ships are being called in from outside, and the rental price for a cargo ship has reached three hundred taels a day, and its still rising. Theres news that the local ship merchants are intentionally delaying to drive the price higher, Hu Nianshan said in a low voice. These bastards!!! Sima Yingjun couldnt help but curse loudly, Everything is about making a profit, isnt it! Is this all they aspire to! Could it be that the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce just doesnt care? Hu Nianshan couldnt help but look over and whispered, The ones secretly controlling the prices are the Jiangnan Chamber of Commerce. What! Sima Yingjun was completely stunned. In the end, he said nothing. He settled back into his seat. Hu Nianshan did not know what to say either, turning his gaze towards Pei Jinye, who still appeared as calm and composed as before. He Was unfathomable. Just at that moment, Fuyong hurried over along the corridor, Young master, Master Yuan is here. Hes here! A smile lit up Sima Yingjuns face. Although he was excited, he did not forget his manners; he stood up and clasped his fists towards Pei Jinye, saying, Master Pei, I shall take my leave first. Pei Jinye looked up, nodded, and gave his consent. Sima Yingjun, accompanied by Hu Nianshan and the others, left. Suddenly, Pei Jinye was the only one left in the pavilion. The breeze gently blew around him. The crabapple flowers in the courtyard gently swayed. He was not the least bit anxious. The skirmish the night before last was related to the Mansion of King Mu; as for the reason, it was certainly related to the treasury. The fact that the Mansion of King Mu had the power to mobilize the entire citys forces to seal off Jiangnan was something Pei Jinye had not anticipated. However, most likely the people from the Mansion of King Mu had not expected either, That there were Imperial Secret Agents still present in Jiangnan at this moment. These people were utterly loyal to the Imperial Family. The news of the inventory lost from the treasury of Mu Wangs Mansion would soon leak out. As for the Dragon Robe Pei Jinye lowered his gaze, saying unhurriedly, Since you have arrived, come sit down. The young man in black who had previously claimed to be an Imperial Secret Agent with a Silver Waist Card landed lightly, clasping his fists and smiling at Pei Jinye, Yun Luo has the honor of meeting his senior. What brings you here? Pei Jinye looked over casually. Senior is jesting, the young man in black stepped forward, but he did not dare to get too close, and he certainly did not dare to sit in front of Pei Jinye. He maintained a distance of five steps, speaking in a low voice, I have already reported to my superior about the matter Senior mentioned considering. He is one of only ten Golden Waist Badge holders in the Imperial Secret Agents. So? Pei Jinye asked. The young man in black smiled sincerely, Everything will be as you wish, Senior. We also have a base in Nan Du City. Once you have made up your mind, you can get in touch with us. Pei Jinye nodded, I will consider it seriously. The incident the night before last Have you heard about it, Senior? the young man in black suddenly changed the subject. Pei Jinye picked up his cup of water and gently blew on the steam, saying unhurriedly, If you have something to say, speak plainly. I imagine that something like that couldnt have been hidden from a person like you, Senior, so I take the liberty of asking if you are aware of what exactly happened that night? I am also investigating this matter personally; its very important for me, the young man in black said, focusing on Pei Jinye. Unfortunately, I do not know what happened, as I seldom go out, Pei Jinye shook his head. The young man in black averted his gaze, falling into thought, then turned to Pei Jinye and said, I have troubled you. He was about to leave. Suddenly, the young man in black stopped and added, By the way, Senior, Ive heard about the Sima familys situation. If you need a ship, I can arrange it. You can? Pei Jinye asked. Of course, as a Silver Waist Card holder, I have the authority to do so. If you need it, Senior, just let me know. That would be appreciated. When would you require departure? How many companions will you have? Just tell me what is convenient for you, the young man in black persisted. Thank you, Pei Jinye replied. A moment later, The young man in black took his leave. Hardly a moment later, Sima Yingjun stumbled in, looking extremely upset: The Yuan Family cant help us either, Master Pei. This time Im doomed. On one hand, we cant return; on the other hand, if we do, my sister will kill me. It wont come to that, Pei Jinye said with a light chuckle. Sima Yingjun sobbed, That ship cost ten thousand taels, and now its all burned up. Money can be earned again, with your sisters temper, she wont treat you harshly. Dont worry, Pei Jinye shook his head, showing no intention to mock Sima Yingjun for his lack of prospects. Really, Master Pei? Sima Yingjun hurriedly looked over but still felt the pain of loss and was troubled, But what do we do next? Nan Du City is sealing off, and we need a pass to get out. I asked Yuan Hua, even with his connections, a pass costs at least two hundred taels. Even if we got the passes, we still need a ship, and for so many of us, that would be several hundred more taels I dont have that much money. By the last sentence, Sima Yingjuns face had truly turned red. Dont worry about the money, Pei Jinye shook his head. Sima Yingjun was stunned, seemingly unable to comprehend what he just heard. Pei Jinye closed his book and said, Do you want to leave? Sima Yingjun nodded as quickly as possible, Yes. If you want to leave, then start packing. We depart in one hour. After dropping those words, Pei Jinye stood up and returned to his room. Sima Yingjun stood still, at a loss. He trusted Pei Jinye unconditionally. But no one knew better than him the current situation at the ports of Jiangnan. He opened his mouth to speak. Young Master. At that moment, Hu Nianshan arrived and came over to speak in a low voice, Ive asked around; there are no ships available, and the booking prices have been driven up to five hundred taels. To hell with it! Suddenly, Sima Yingjun muttered under his breath. What? Hu Nianshan was taken aback, as if he didnt catch on. Ignoring him, Sima Yingjun looked towards Pei Jinyes room, then seriously said to Hu Nianshan, Give the order to start packing, we leave in one hour! What? This time Hu Nianshan heard clearly but couldnt believe it. What about the passes? What about the ship? They had neither of these essential items at the moment. How were they supposed to leave, by swimming back? This time, Sima Yingjun replied to him, very firmly. I said, set out! Were heading back home! Young Master! Hu Nianshan tried to say something, but Sima Yingjun had already turned and left. Hu Nianshan, a sturdy man of six feet tall, was somewhat at a loss. He could only grit his teeth and go back to relay the orders. When the Sima familys personnel learned that they were leaving, unaware of the truth, they thought that the young master had secured the passes and a ship. Master Sun and Jifeng saw Hu Nianshans worried expression but were still puzzled. Why do you look so troubled at the thought of leaving, cant bear to part? Nonsense, Hu Nianshan looked at them resentfully, wanted to say something but still held back. What could he say? That the young master actually had nothing? That would surely cause a commotion. But the young master had already given the order, so there must be a purpose to it. But still Hu Nianshan sighed deeply. He couldnt understand. Truly, he couldnt! It wasnt just him; even Yuan Hua, who learned that the Sima family was getting ready to leave, was also stunned. Hes leaving? He couldnt understand. It was clear that Sima Yingjun did not express any intention to buy a pass; he had explicitly stated that they were to await the arrival of a ship, or send a pigeon to Nan Du City to have the Sima family dispatch a vessel. It hadnt been that long since he had left, so how had Sima Yingjun so quickly made up his mind? Which member of the chamber of commerce sold him a berth on a ship? So far, no one has sold any; they are all waiting for higher offers, the Butler shook his head and reported the truth. With that said. Yuan Hua was even more puzzled. If they had neither the passes nor the ship berths, then how could Sima Yingjun and his group possibly leave Jiangnan? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dont tell me theyre planning to escape secretly? If they got caught, that would be a serious crime! They might even face execution. Thinking this, he hurriedly went in search of them. Brother Yingjun, you must not be rash! Chapter 680 - Chapter 680 【509】So youre the Grandmaster huh Youre the one Im Chapter 680: [(509)] So youre the Grandmaster, huh? Youre the one Im going to beat!_1 Chapter 680: [(509)] So youre the Grandmaster, huh? Youre the one Im going to beat!_1 By the time Yuan Huas carriage arrived at the inn, the Sima family had long since vanished. Yuan Huas expression slightly changed, They really left? How long ago did they depart? The inns errand boy quickly replied, They should have left around the time it takes to drink two cups of tea. Then do you know where they went? Yuan Hua hurriedly asked. The errand boy had no idea. Without a second thought, Yuan Hua hurriedly led his men in pursuit. However, by the time he reached the harbour, a large ship had already sailed several kilometers away, but to Yuan Huas surprise, the Jiangnan Governments soldiers turned a blind eye, making no attempt to stop it. He began to feel confused. The Yuan Familys butler, also known as Uncle Fu in Yuan Huas mouth, arrived. Uncle Fu, Yuan Hua looked over, does the Sima family have a ship? The elders gaze turned to the canal above, his pupils suddenly constricted, and he said in a low voice, That is the Imperial Capitals tribute ship. A tribute ship? The Sima family has such connections? And I was completely unaware but if they have such connections, why would they still seek my help Yuan Hua was puzzled once again. The elder, lost in thought, said, When the young Young Master of the Sima family came to you, it wasnt a ruse. I fear someone else is assisting them, not the Sima familys own strength. The elders incisive remark made Yuan Hua freeze. He then realized something. If the Sima family truly had ties to the Imperial City, then they would not have been suppressed by Lius family in such a way recently. But who in the Imperial City would help them? At that moment, a thunderous boom came from down the street, as if some terrifying entity had descended. At that instant, even the elders complexion drastically changed, and he quickly pulled over his son and dodged to the side. All eyes turned. A figure soared like a roc spreading its wings, moving effortlessly over the water, charging toward the large ship. Who is that? Yuan Hua was stunned. One of Mu Wang Mansions Five Tiger Generals, Xu Qianpeng, Uncle Fu said in a hushed tone, his eyes fixed on Xu Qianpengs murderous approach, he murmured, The situation looks bad, Young Master, lets move back. Although Yuan Hua was the Young Master, he heeded Uncle Fus advice when it came to matters of life and death, and followed him back, retreating to a side street where whispers could be overheard. I heard Mu Wang Mansion had a robbery a few days back a significant number of treasures were stolen. Wasnt it said that Sea Bandits did it? Isnt that why the city is under lockdown to capture those Sea Bandits? But its been three days, and they havent been caught? I heard Mu Wang Mansion lost a core Cultivation Technique. No wonder Mu Wang Mansions true Cultivation Techniques are first-class; otherwise, they wouldnt be able to train so many Grandmasters. Doesnt this mean that whoever obtains this Cultivation Technique could become a Grandmaster after laying low for a decade? How is that possible, do you have money? Can you afford the resources for cultivation? But to become a second-rate master, thats entirely sufficient. Mu Wang Mansion has already issued a reward, saying that whoever catches the thief will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold. Hiss! There came a sharp intake of breath from around. Ten thousand taels of gold!!! Mu Wang Mansion really has money. If one really gets those ten thousand taels of gold, who would still want the Cultivation Technique. Even Yuan Hua felt his heart stir, looking towards Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu shook his head, indicating for him to stay calm. Xu Qianpeng had not boarded the ship but was hovering in front of it, Who is in charge of the ship? Sima Yingjun cautiously looked towards Pei Jinye. Its fine, said Pei Jinye nonchalantly. At this moment, a middle-aged man dressed as the ships manager stepped forward, presenting a waist card, Ive seen General Xu, I am the Imperial City official, Li Jin. A man from the Imperial City Department? Xu Qianpeng narrowed his eyes and said coldly, My Xu Family has recently lost a treasure, please allow me the convenience to check on board. I apologize, General Xu, but the ship is carrying tributes for the Imperial City, and without the proper papers, you cannot enter, Manager Li shook his head in refusal, not yielding just because Xu Qianpeng was from Mu Wang Mansion. These words indeed made Xu Qianpengs face turn ugly, In this Jiangnan, is there anywhere I cannot go? You dare obstruct my way? By what right do you stop me? As he finished speaking, The surrounding waves began to churn. Manager Li remained unfazed in the face of danger, saying firmly, General Xu, do not make a mistake. Several muscular, agile men appeared behind him, all skilled fighters. Xu Qianpeng moved forward a step. But the next second. His face changed. He hastily retreated. Pei Jinye appeared beside Manager Li at that time, clad in flowing white garments, truly resembling a Sword Immortal. Upon seeing his appearance, Manager Li immediately stepped back and, with a bow of his fists, said, My apologies for the disturbance, Senior. The man in charge knew exactly what to do, especially since even the Silver Waist Plate Adult had addressed this individual as a senior, indicating his high status. At the harbour, Upon seeing Pei Jinyes arrival, Yuan Hua suddenly started, Isnt that Wasnt that the person? When he was on the ship talking to Sima Yingjun, it was the first time he saw Pei Jinye Wasnt he said to be a guard? Yet, when people from the Imperial City Department saw him, they all bowed and clasped their fists in respect. This is a guard from the Sima family? Yuan Hua was stunned. He hastily tugged at the elder beside him, Uncle Fu, did you see that? Uncle Fus face was full of gravity. It seemed the speculation in his heart became a bit more real. He had thought before that that person was merely a cultivator of some heretical path. Now that he thought about it. He had misjudged. With such an upright aura, how could he possibly be a cultivator of heretical paths! Xu Qianpeng steadied himself and, with a look of disbelief, turned to Pei Jinye and said in a deep voice, May I ask which official from the Imperial City you are? Scram. Pei Jinye spoke out with a light and indifferent tone. Suddenly, there was a deadly silence all around. Manager Lis body suddenly stiffened. He seemed to want to remind Pei Jinye of Xu Qianpengs identity But before he could speak, he was interrupted by the commotion created by Xu Qianpeng. He hastily looked up. Xu Qianpeng had already charged over, his face twisted in a sinister smile, Giving you face, was it? He, one of the Five Tiger Generals of Mansion of King Mu. In Jiangnan, he stood above tens of thousands. Even Grandmasters from outside had to behave properly in his territory of Jiangnan. He had never been belittled to such extent to his face. In the flip of a hand. The might of his fist surged wildly. Enveloping Pei Jinye. Master Pei, catch the sword! A guard shouted loudly, proactively throwing a sword over. Pei Jinye caught the sword and slashed down with a light and indifferent stroke. Almost in an instant, dazzling silver Sword Light soared up from his body, and with an overhead slash, a multitude of Sword Light gathered together. There was an uproar all around. Everyone was dumbstruck. Because this was no simple strike of a sword. But within the blinding silver Sword Light, dozens of Sword Lights converged, dragging in mid-air to form an exceedingly mighty trail of silver radiance, like a gigantic Sword Light over ten meters long, ruthlessly slashing down towards the charging Xu Qianpeng! Everyone was left speechless at the sight. All they could hear was the hisssss of the air being torn apart. Xu Qianpeng was instantly engulfed by it. Following that, the surface of the water erupted as if struck by a cannon, whipping up violent waves. A chorus of shocked exclamations rose. The Five Tiger Generals has actually been defeated!!! Splash! The water burst open. Xu Qianpeng emerged with his clothes in tatters, furiously charging out again. His Ten Thousand Waves Fist, mastered through painstaking effort over more than a decade, was extremely powerful, yet now it couldnt even block a single sword strike from this person. There was no time to think it over. His mind was filled with the desire to tear the man before him to pieces. Pei Jinye had no waist card on him Moreover, if he held such a status in the Imperial City, Xu Qianpeng would definitely recognize him. Thus, he was certain that Pei Jinye was not from the Imperial City. Since he was not from the Imperial City, then killing him meant killing him! Xu Qianpengs murderous intent bubbled up, causing an uproar all around. Sima Yingjuns face turned deathly pale as he watched. He swore that not a single master from the Fish Dragon Gang was worthy of even carrying this General Xus shoes. This killing aura if it were all focused on him, he might be scared to death on the spot. As a matter of fact, this was not Sima Yingjuns wild imagination. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The murderous intent Xu Qianpeng was gathering at this moment was enough to frighten to death this powerless young master. Even Yuan Hua on the shore couldnt help but feel his heart tighten. He murmured to himself. The people from the Mansion of King Mu are truly domineering. Uncle Fus gaze was heavy, Im afraid this has blown up. With two Grandmasters taking action, Xu Qianpeng is likely no match, and if he dies, Mansion of King Mu surely wont let it go Young Master, its not wise to stay here for long, lets leave quickly. Chapter 681 - Chapter 681 510 No matter if youre a king or a noble whoever Chapter 681: [510] No matter if youre a king or a noble, whoever offends me shall be killed without mercy! (Please vote for monthly tickets and subscribe)_1 Chapter 681: [510] No matter if youre a king or a noble, whoever offends me shall be killed without mercy! (Please vote for monthly tickets and subscribe)_1 Xu Qianpeng charged forward, leaping up from the waves. In the blink of an eye, and several pitch-black flashes shot out from his sleeve, enveloping Pei Jinye like a curtain descending from above. Senior, be careful. Manager Li urgently called out in a low voice, getting ready to signal the guards behind him to intervene, when the sword in Pei Jinyes hand had already made its cut. There were no fancy tricks. Just the purest form of power! Lashing out with a sword, no matter the turbulence of rivers overturned! Immediately, it shattered the several hidden weapons that came hurtling towards him! At that moment, the dim light was extinguished, and a tearing sound filled the air. Xu Qianpengs face showed no change; it seemed he knew that these hidden weapons could not stop Pei Jinye, but even if they only slightly hindered Pei Jinyes movements for that split second, it already met his expectations. He seized the fleeting moment when Pei Jinyes movements were delayed, his figure surged forward explosively. His fingers struck in succession, the light on his fists twinkled, and dozens of ghastly Gang Winds shot out. In an instant, they formed a net of punch-shadows, ensnaring Pei Jinye just as it violently twisted. It actually completely dismantled the sword light in front of Pei Jinye into dispersed flickers of light. This scene caused the faces of everyone on the boat to change drastically. In contrast, the locals from Jiangnan seemed to think this was as it should be. Because they all knew the strength of the Xu familys Five Tiger Generals. In the eyes of most of them, there were very few people who could defeat Xu Qianpeng and it seemed Pei Jinye was not among them. In the first place, they were not familiar with Pei Jinye. Moreover, the Terrifying Power Xu Qianpeng had unleashed was enough to make ones heart quake with fear. A boom erupted in front of Xu Qianpeng as he moved to strike Pei Jinye in the chest with a clap of his hands as fast as lightning. Whiz! The Sword Light flashed past. Directly blocking Xu Qianpengs incoming punch. The longsword made a fragile sound. A piece of trash sword, you think you can block my killing move! Xu Qianpeng sneered ferociously. But in the next moment. Suddenly, his expression changed. For no reason at all, his Vitality suddenly dispersed. How is this possible!!! Pfft!!! A mouthful of blood sprayed out. Xu Qianpengs figure staggered back. However, Pei Jinye, who had just injured him, was not about to let him get away. His figure also charged forward. His feet stepped on ten thousand surges. In an instant, amidst the tumult of the waves, hazy silver Sword Light gathered into hundreds of strands, converging into a Sword Light tens of meters long. The moment this Sword Light appeared, the old man standing in front of Yuan Hua a hundred meters away turned pale with shock. If Xu Qianpengs punches were mighty and powerful, Then the Sword Light that now appeared was the purest essence of power he had ever seen, condensed into Sword Qi! He had previously thought he had a thirty percent chance of winning, But now, under this Sword Light, he was utterly defeated with no chance of victory! In front of hundreds of onlookers. Pei Jinyes expression didnt change, as thunderous vibrations resonated in front of him, and the blinding Sword Light slashed down with his arm. Boom! Boom! Above the surging waves, huge plumes of white mist spread out from the center of Pei Jinyes figure at a furious speed, quickly enveloping the area, blocking the sight of the outsiders. Amidst the cries of astonishment. A loud explosion was heard. Waves dozens of meters high surged upward. From the terrifying sound alone, the crowd could perceive the might of this sword strike. Whoosh! The waves fell back down. Xu Qianpeng was covered in blood, barely alive, with another person in front of him, but it was not Pei Jinye. General Xu has actually been defeated!!! My god! There were exclamations all around. But it wasnt until the crowd saw who the person by Xu Qianpengs side was that the exclamations boiled over! That is King Mu!!! King Mu has actually come in person! King Mu, dressed in a long robe, had a composed gaze. He looked like an elegant and amiable middle-aged man. His own younger brother had been severely wounded by a sword strike, yet he was not as angry as imagined. Instead, he held Xu Qianpeng with one hand and looked toward Pei Jinye, Your swordsmanship is indeed extraordinary, thank you for showing mercy. Qianpeng has offended you earlier; I, as his brother, apologize on his behalf. Then, turning to Manager Li, he nodded in acknowledgement: Ive caused you trouble. With the appearance of King Mu, the atmosphere on the scene turned eerie and silent. Pei Jinye looked towards him. Having previously Devoured a member of the Xu Family, he certainly knew the identity of this man. And he was well aware that this man had long since stepped into the Grandmaster realm. The two had actually exchanged blows in a split-second earlier. Pei Jinye had already determined. This famous Mu Wang must possess true strength far above that of a Grandmaster! Behind Mu Wang, a small boat appeared. He entrusted the severely injured Xu Qianpeng to a guard at his side, then turned to Pei Jinye and clasped his hands in farewell. The skiff sped away like an arrow in the river channel. Thus, the great battle came to an end. Pei Jinye returned to his ship. Senior, Manager Li stepped forward, followed by Sima Yingjun and Hu Nianshan, who all looked over together. Set sail. Pei Jinye said casually. Yes. Manager Li quickly responded, summoning his daydreaming subordinates to hasten the departure of the boat. And yet, his heart was still heaving with waves! This swordsmanship! It was truly exceptional!!! Even Mu Wang had praised this seniors swordsmanship. Manager Li felt a shiver in his heart. He finally understood why the Silver Waist Plate Adult showed such respect and reverence towards this senior Could such a master be a new divine protector from the Imperial City? Under the watchful eyes of many, the giant ship carrying Pei Jinye departed. On the riverbank. Countless people craned their necks to see them off. Uncle Fu, do you think that person could be the Sword Immortal who appeared in the Nan Du City canal? Yuan Hua couldnt help turning to the old man. Uncle Fu hesitated for a moment then nodded: Unless Im mistaken, it should be this senior. By now, he too had started referring to Pei Jinye with the honorific term senior. Uncle Fu smirked bitterly inside. Even with decades of experience in the Jianghu, he had not expected to encounter a moment like this. He shook his head helplessly. I cant make heads or tails of this Jianghu anymore. Yuan Hua didnt notice the old mans change of expression. At this moment, he looked toward the direction where Pei Jinyes giant ship was sailing off, filled with nothing but envy. He suddenly thought of something and excitedly said: Uncle Fu, why dont we go to Nan Du City? Uncle Fus expression stiffened, and he spoke seriously: Please reconsider, young master. Nan Du City is not like Jiangnan, and besides, our family does not have good relations with Lius family. Its hard to guarantee there wont be any accidents. The Liu family is indeed hateful, Yuan Hua said with some regret. But Uncle Fu did not speak. Now that the Sima family had the aid of a Sword Sect Master, both the Lius family and the Fish Dragon Gang probably had to step back and could no longer bully the Sima family as they had in the past. The giant ship swiftly sailed across the green waves, quickly leaving behind the area visible from the Jiangnan port. After the head-on confrontation with the Xu Family brothers, Pei Jinye said nothing and returned to his room. Sima Yingjun thought he might be injured and was very worried, so he quickly followed after him. He knocked gently on the room door. Master Pei, are you alright? Pei Jinyes voice came from inside the room: I am unharmed. Keep watch over this place for me, and do not let anyone disturb me. Yes, Master Pei, rest assured. Sima Yingjun nodded solemnly in agreement. Little did he know, at this moment, Pei Jinyes figure in the room had already disappeared from its original spot. Meanwhile. Within the Mansion of King Mu. You were impulsive, Mu Wang said calmly, his gaze passing over, it was a blame even without extra words. Xu Qianpeng said with reluctance: I have never suffered such humiliation. I will kill him! Mu Wangs gaze remained calm, so serene it was almost indifferent: This mans ship passed through the channels of the Imperial City Department. Since he could injure you, he is at least a half-step Grandmaster. With your current ability, you should not provoke him. But I cant stand it! Big brother, a person who can steal from my Xu Family must be extraordinary. His origins are unknown, and with such strength, I suspect this matter cannot be unrelated to him, Xu Qianpeng said fiercely. Mu Wang turned his body away: Speak to me again when you are thinking rationally. I dont want to hear your nonsense now. We will not discuss this any further; everything will wait until after the Ji Zhou Heroes List concludes. Mu Wang left after saying this, not waiting for Xu Qianpeng to say anything more. However, not long after Mu Wang had left, suddenly, the room Xu Qianpeng was in fell apart. Terrifying lightning burst forth, as if divine punishment descended upon the world. The dazzling lightning destroyed everything within several meters of the room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This scene dumbfounded everyone in the Mansion of King Mu. Mu Wangs complexion changed wildly, and he rushed over. All that was left was Xu Qianpengs body, burnt to a crisp. Newly acquired Cultivation Technique: Da Peng Thirteen Changes! Chapter 682 - Chapter 682 511 Return The gentlemans sword can surely Chapter 682: [511] Return! The gentlemans sword can surely extinguish the Milky Way (Request for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 682: [511] Return! The gentlemans sword can surely extinguish the Milky Way (Request for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Master, it was divine punishment! The Third Master died by divine punishment! The surviving members of the household were all kneeling on the ground, their voices full of despair and exhaustion. Mu Wangs face was an iron blue; he simply did not believe it was divine punishment. Clinging tightly to the charred body of his younger brother, he said word by word, Investigate this for me!!! Heavy troops were deployed. Mu Wangs face looked incredibly grim. Everyone around him had already dispersed. All that was left was for him to take care of his younger brothers body himself. Was it him? Mu Wang suddenly spoke out. A figure from the shadows behind him knelt on one knee: Your subordinate has confirmed that the ship has already left Jiangnan. The round trip takes at least half an hour; during this time he couldnt have done this. Mu Wang knew that even he could not travel that distance back and forth in half an hour. Inside, he dismissed the suspicion towards Pei Jinye. Looking at the pitch-black traces of the lightning strike that surrounded him, he too was momentarily shaken. Could it be He gazed up at the clear sky. Grinding his teeth in anger. Damn heaven! I refuse to accept this! At the port, Yuan Hua, reluctant to leave, was just about to go to an inn with Uncle Fu when he was suddenly startled by a loud disturbance. Peering out, he saw. Corners of the streets were filled with fully armed soldiers. Whats going on? Yuan Hua was startled. Its people from the Mansion of King Mu; it seems there has been another incident. Uncle Fu had a serious expression. First, there was the grandmaster battle over the canal, and now the sudden deployment of heavy troops was inevitably causing concern. Before long, a piece of news quietly spread out. All of Jiangnan was shocked. One of the Xu Familys Five Tiger Generals, Xu Shaopeng, died from divine punishment! Struck by heavenly thunder, the entire residence was destroyed in an instant they say he died a horrible death. Divine punishment? This is the punishment of the heavens. When one commits too many evils, this is what they deserve! Jiangnan needs to conduct a thorough investigation. Shh, keep quiet! The people of Jiangnan began to feel uneasy. However, these matters were not immediately known to the people who were currently far away on the boat. The door opened. Sima Yingjun, who was standing guard in the corridor, instinctively stood up and looked over to see Pei Jinye with a face flush with health, unable to hide his surprise: Master Pei. Pei Jinye nodded, speaking concisely, Is it time to eat? At these words, Sima Yingjun nodded fiercely. If he wanted to eat, then he must be healed. He immediately ordered the meal to be served. While waiting for the meal, Sima Yingjun suddenly felt that the scenery along the way today was exceptionally beautiful. Master Pei, do you take disciples? You want to learn swordsmanship with me? Pei Jinye looked over. Sima Yingjun nodded like a pecking chicken, frantic with excitement: Yes, very much so. Im not exaggerating, your swordsmanship is the strongest Ive ever seen in my life! I also want to become a powerful Martial Arts Master like you, to uphold justice. As Pei Jinye heard the last four words, he looked up, choosing not to shatter this young mans beautiful illusions. Theres no need for formal discipleship. I see you have some cleverness to you, so I dont mind giving you a couple of pointers. Upon hearing Pei Jinyes words, Sima Yingjun felt a surge of disappointment, but then heard the rest and was so overjoyed he couldnt speak for a long while. Thank you, sir!!! Get up, Pei Jinye said. He inquired whether Sima Yingjun had practiced any cultivation techniques, to which Sima Yingjun nodded, although they were just some basic boxing and kicking skills. Pei Jinye knew many sword techniques, which could be categorized into techniques for cultivation and techniques for killing. The requirements for the killing techniques were very high. With Sima Yingjuns current physique, he was simply unable to perform them. So he opted to teach him a Sword Cultivation Skill. To nurture ones character and cultivate ones nature. To cultivate that Sword Intent was enough for him to become a master in his own right. Sima Yingjun treated it as a treasure. Back at home, the household priest had also taught him some, but the sect had rules against passing it on, so he only knew some superficial parts. Now, just by listening to Pei Jinyes introduction, he had already developed a strong interest. The ships of the Imperial City Department were much faster than those of the Sima family. In less than two days, this official ship had already docked at Nandu Port. Steward Li bid his goodbye with fists clasped. Watching this huge ship depart, Sima Yingjun felt deeply emotional. He remembered when they left Nandu City, they were chased by the Fish Dragon Gang in two separate attacks. Yet now, returning on the ship of the Imperial City Department, they encountered no trouble at all. Fish Dragon Gang, is that all you got? But the moment he remembered that their own ship had been burned down, Sima Yingjuns face turned green again. Back at home. Sima Yingjun obediently knelt before his sister: SisterC He wailed. Before he could say a second sentence, he was pulled up by Sima Manli: Its good that youre safe. Sima Yingjun looked at her sulkily: Sister, you dont blame me? Silly boy, its just a ship. Sima Manli turned to Pei Jinye with an expression of gratitude: We are thankful for Master Peis help along the way. In the future, my Sima family will be sure to offer our utmost support. Youre making too big of a deal out of it. If you spend money on me, naturally you expect to see results from that investment, Pei Jinye said, as if impervious to flattery, not uttering a single emotive word. Sima Manlis face revealed no emotion. But from his tone, it was clear that Pei Jinye had set a definitive boundary between himself and the Sima family. She had heard about the assassination attempt by the Fish Dragon Gang on the grand canal. When she learned that Pei Jinye was a Grandmaster, and not just an ordinary one, she was actually quite surprised. Because even Qian the shopkeeper had not been able to see through Pei Jinyes true abilities. She had originally prepared for the journey to Jiangnan to be a complete disaster. If it wasnt necessary for her to personally oversee things in Nan Du City, she would have gone to Jiangnan herself But it was out of necessity that she sent Sima Yingjun instead. Her thinking at the time was very simple. Even if all the raw silk was lost, Sima Yingjun couldnt come to harm. Therefore, before leaving, she made sure to treat Pei Jinye very well, agreeing to whatever he asked, in hopes that Master Pei would save her brothers life in a time of crisis. However, the surprise Pei Jinye gave her was simply too great. Despite the fact that at the moment she was unaware of the events that had transpired in Jiangnan, she only knew about the assassination attempt by the Fish Dragon Gang on the grand canal before their departure. Although she now felt some regret for Pei Jinyes decisive actions. But Sima Manli didnt show any displeasure, she knew that this was Pei Jinyes choice and understood that a family like hers truly had no means to retain Pei Jinye. She spoke with magnanimity and sincerity, No matter what, I, Sima Manli, will remember the kindness Master Pei has shown my Sima family. Time is long, and should there ever be a need where Master Pei requires assistance, you need only command. Pei Jinye nodded, Travel wears one out, I will be leaving now. If there is anything that requires action, just let me know directly. Master Pei, please take care. Take care, sir. Sima Yingjun personally escorted Pei Jinye out, but after leaving the hall, Pei Jinye waved his hand and sent him back. When Sima Yingjun returned to the hall, he looked at Sima Manli: Sister. Sima Manli gestured for him to come sit and personally poured him a cup of tea, Youve been worn out these past few days, havent you? Sima Yingjun felt a bit guilty. Apart from being scared when he learned the boat was burned, on most days he was just sleeping soundly or listening to music and hadnt really tired himself out. With an awkward smile, he changed the subject: I really do owe thanks to the teacher during this time. If it werent for him, I wouldnt know what to do. Teacher? Sima Manli had heard this term before, and although she didnt say much at the time, the way her brother spoke made it seem as if there was something she didnt know. I previously wanted to ask the teacher to take me as his disciple, but he refused, said Sima Yingjun as he suddenly felt thirsty and took a sip of tea. Sima Manli was not surprised. She was already aware of Pei Jinyes attitude, so it was only natural that Master Pei refused her brother. She too picked up the teacup. Just as she was about to take a sip. Sima Yingjun, with a cheeky smile, said, However, the teacher also said I had an extraordinary constitution and exceptional talent, and although he couldnt take me as his disciple, he still imparted to me a peerless Martial Arts technique. Sima Manlis teacup-sipping motion paused. She looked over. Though she said nothing, her eyes clearly conveyedCdo I look like I believe you? Sima Yingjun didnt get the reaction he had been hoping for. He drank up the rest of the tea in his cup. Then he stood up. He gave the chair beside him a kick. Then he glanced at his sister. Made a preparatory gesture. Ya! His practice of a day and a half flowed smoothly. However, Sima Manli didnt understand Martial Arts and only asked doubtfully, Is this the peerless Martial Arts youre talking about? Sima Yingjun immediately became anxious upon hearing this: Its because I just started learning and have not yet mastered it. You didnt see it, sister, the teacher was like a sword slicing through the heavenly river, his feet overturning the path of the mortal world, leaving not a scrap of those men. This talk made Sima Manli confused. She had never seen Pei Jinye in action. But Qian the shopkeeper had mentioned beforeHis swordsmanship is extremely strong. As for how strong, she had no concept. However, for Qian the shopkeeper to say something was strong, it certainly must be extremely powerful. But as for what Sima Yingjun said about overturning the path of the mortal world, she did not believe it. Sima Yingjun demonstrated a few more actions, making whoosh whoosh odd noises, and without looking back said, No more talk, sister, Im going back to train. Once Ive mastered it, I can protect you. With that, he swiftly ran out. Take it slow! Sima Manli called after him and then shook her head with a wry smile. A moment passed. Qian the shopkeeper arrived, knocked lightly on the door before entering. Uncle Qian, did you hear that? I heard it, Qian the shopkeeper replied with a hint of a smile on his face, yet he spoke earnestly, But I believe what the young master said. Sima Manli was startled, looking at him in astonishment. Qian the shopkeeper said in a low voice, Just received the news that the boat the young master and his entourage took belongs to the Imperial City Department, and this connection probably comes from Teacher Pei. Imperial City Department! Sima Manlis eyes brightened, but she was more shocked than anything. With the capabilities of the Sima family, they werent even qualified to deal with the Imperial City Department. And the department, known for its arrogance, would not be affable towards merchant families like theirs. Teachers Peis swordsmanship is very strong. Just now, I could tell the young masters movements had some force That Teacher Pei is indeed generous; it seems he acknowledges us after all, Qian the shopkeeper remarked. Sima Manli became more uncertain. But still, she shook her head in frustration. I still cant fathom his intentions, she said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didnt understand why Teacher Pei would be willing to impart a cultivation technique to her brother. In the current times, cultivation techniques are closely guarded secrets. Theyre priceless commodities. Of course, she was even less aware that her brother had won over Pei Jinyes goodwill with a sincere heart. Miss, although I do not often interact with Teacher Pei, a high-level practitioner like him is proud by nature. If he shows favor to the young master, it is the young masters good fortune, Qian the shopkeeper commented. Chapter 683 - Chapter 683 【512】The Great Grandmaster is coming what are your Chapter 683: [(512)] The Great Grandmaster is coming, what are your chances of winning? (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 683: [(512)] The Great Grandmaster is coming, what are your chances of winning? (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Pei Jinye sat cross-legged in the room, surrounded by a cloud of black fog. As his practice of the Five Poison Heart Scripture continued to progress, the black fog steadily diminished. At the same time. The attribute panel in front of Pei Jinye displayed the three attribute values increasing rapidly. [+2+3+2+1+3+2] Time passed without him knowing how long, and the black fog before him had been completely consumed. With a buzz, a light emerged from his body. The fifth poison, condense! The cultivation of the Five Poison Heart Scripture had finally come to completion! After several days of practicing the Five Poison Heart Scripture, it has finally come to perfection! Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes. The attribute points brought about by the cultivation of the Five Poison Heart Scripture added up to a considerable thousand points. It might seem not much. But it indeed verified that there was room for the enhancement of his physical body! Apart from the Five Poison Heart Scripture, Pei Jinye had already verified one by one the numerous cultivation techniques he had acquired in the Ancient Yao Light Country. Not all cultivation techniques from this world produced effects. Only those of a certain quality could increase his attribute points. Besides the Five Poison Heart Scripture, both the Divine style and the Da Roc Thirteen Changes obtained from Xu Qianpeng brought a considerable increase in attribute points. Especially the Da Roc Thirteen Changes, practicing thirteen forms, each mimicking the fierce creature Da Peng, subtly and rapidly increased vitality and strengthened the physical body. Pei Jinye had practiced it on the return voyage before. It had a mystical similarity to the Five Animal Frolics. The only difference was, the Five Animal Frolics seemed relatively gentle. Whereas the Da Roc Thirteen Changes emphasized a brute physique! Crushing everything with sheer power! This was something he had already felt during his initial confrontation with Xu Qianpeng. The man had only displayed a spiritual power of just over eight thousand points, but the strength he revealed had already surpassed ten thousand, creating a noticeable disparity. This Da Roc Thirteen Changes is clearly more than twice as strong as the Five Poison Heart Scripture; if the latter already brought me over a thousand attribute points, shouldnt it start at three thousand at least? Having completed the practice of the Five Poison Heart Scripture, it meant that he no longer needed to continue cultivating this technique. Instead, he began practicing the Da Roc Thirteen Changes. On the attribute panel. Visible to the naked eye. The three attribute values were soaring at an even faster rate. [+4+6+6+7] He did not know how much time had passed. A knock came from outside the door. Master Pei, its time for your meal. The voice of Fuyong came from outside the door. Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes. Had the night already passed? Having arrived in Nan Du City last night and now dawn had broken, even after spending ten years in the Chaos New World, he couldnt help feeling that in cultivation there were no years. With a creak, the door opened. The vibrant morning light poured in from behind an adjacent pavilion, casting its glow upon Pei Jinye. Before he had a chance to fully appreciate the warmth spreading through his body at that moment. With a thump, the sound of knees hitting the ground was heard. Pei Jinye looked over with an air of confusion. Fuyong gave a wry smile and quickly got to his feet. For some reason, at the moment when the light fell upon Pei Jinye, he thought he had seen a Heaven God descend to earth. The idea crossed his mind again when he heard from the guards the previous night that this Teacher Pei had single-handedly killed two groups of assassins. Everyone saw Pei Jinye as a martial artist of unmatched prowess, but Fuyong perceived him as ruthless and merciless. Without warning, his legs gave way and he knelt down in that instant. Dont be afraid, I dont bite, Pei Jinye said, smiling at him. But to Fuyong, that smile appeared somewhat grim and forced. It shocked him so much his body jerked reflexively. Stammering, he said, Master Pei, please. Pei Jinye found the boy rather amusing. He stepped away with long strides. Early morning. Nan Du City had already awakened, and although he was sitting in the Sima familys house, Pei Jinye could still hear the gradually intensifying sounds of people and horse-drawn carriages on the streets outside. Sima Manli was not present, perhaps presiding over business matters. Sima Yingjun was eagerly sharing the fruits of his practice from the morning. Although it had only been three days of practice, the effects were already showing. This Sword Cultivation Skill was especially passed down to him by Pei Jinye, the one that fit him the best. It was also Pei Jinyes way of reciprocating his sincere devotion over these days. Just as Sima Manli had guessed. Once Pei Jinye felt the Sima family could no longer assist him, he would surely leave. Having no blood ties or emotional bonds, he didnt feel the need to stick around. Their side was keen to develop a deeper relationship with him. But for him He didnt need any burdens. After breakfast, Sima Yingjun had a few realizations thanks to Pei Jinyes pointers, and went to cultivate with pleasure. Pei Jinye returned to his abode and continued cultivating the Heaven and Earth 69 Divine style and Da Roc Thirteen Changes. However, for the latter, his cultivation was rather secretive to prevent the prying eyes of certain individuals, which could lead to unnecessary complications. Attribute Points were increasing continuously. During this period of cultivation, Pei Jinye distinctly felt his physical body strengthening without end. Twenty thousand points definitely wouldnt be the key to opening the life valve. It might even be higher than that. Attribute Points rapidly enhancing. Suddenly, Pei Jinye stopped his cultivation movements. A faint noise reached his ears. Quickly following that, a figure appeared behind the room, speaking in a grave voice, Junior Xu Sanlang pays respects to Elder Pei. Our Gang Leader has reserved the entire Drunken Immortal Building, especially to host a banquet for you. We only wish to turn enmity into friendship, to let bygones be bygones. The Fish Dragon Gang has no intention of troubling you, and we await your esteemed presence. After Xu Sanlang finished speaking, he waited quietly without urging, and in fact, he didnt dare to. Inside the room, Pei Jinyes voice resounded leisurely, Alright. Ill lead the way for you, Elder. No need, I know the way. Xu Sanlang halted in his tracks. And then he bowed deeply again, Then, this junior will take his leave first and await Elder Pei at the Drunken Immortal Building. After speaking, he left with a bow. Fish Dragon Gang. Pei Jinye nodded slightly, and a grey-white sparrow landed on the windowsill in front of him, chirping away about something. Pei Jinye chuckled softly, patting the small head of the sparrow, No matter, they are just wary of me now, these people are not early risers without benefits. He slowly got up. His figure then vanished from the spot. At this moment, aside from a group of young and beautiful maids at the Drunken Immortal Building, there were only the Gang Leader of the Fish Dragon Gang, Yu Renhai, and a middle-aged military strategist. The confirmation of Xu Qianpengs death from Mansion of King Mu has come through, although its said he died of divine punishment This matter is indeed peculiar; Xu Qianpeng had just dueled that man and was struck by divine punishment right after Its hard not to suspect that person. Yu Renhai listened and glanced at the middle-aged military strategist, shaking his head, To manipulate thunderbolt is truly unheard of. Do you really think a person can achieve that? The middle-aged military strategist slightly frowned, yet he insisted, The world is vast and full of wonders. I do not disagree with you on that, but currently, theres no evidence to prove that Xu Qianpengs death has anything to do with him. However, I cant deny that Xu Qianpeng was indeed injured by him before he died. Still, Mu Wang wouldnt let things rest easily, sighed Yu Renhai. The Sima family indeed has good fortune to have such a person personally safeguarding them. But after all, he is just one person, and moreover, not even a member of the Sima family, just an Outer Faction retainer. If he is willing to leave, swallowing up the Sima family would not be out of question. Hopefully so. As soon as Yu Renhai finished speaking, his sharp senses detected something, and he spoke out loud, Everyone, keep calm. His words had just left his mouth. The restless noise downstairs ceased instantly. Having Elder Pei grace us with his presence is an honor for me, Yu Renhai. Yu Renhai stood up and proclaimed loudly. His voice boomed like thunder. All the windows in the room were flung open. He was testing. As for Pei Jinyes response to his test, there were no extra steps involved. He simply stood outside the building. Stepping onto the first stair. Crack! All the tables and chairs around exploded into fragments. Kicking up countless wood shavings. The released blast of energy swept away all the Fish Dragon Gang guards who were on full alert on the first floor. This!!! The middle-aged military strategist stood up in shock, his complexion drastically changing as he widened his eyes, watching Pei Jinye ascend the stair nonchalantly. On the other hand, Yu Renhai burst into a hearty laugh, Brother Pei is truly a sight to behold. Please take a seat! Pei Jinye ascended to the highest level and faced Yu Renhai from a distance, seemingly unafraid of any schemes or tricks here. Behind Yu Renhais hearty laughter, there was also surprise. Because he saw that Pei Jinye, who dared to attend his Hongmen Banquet, had not brought even the slightest weapon with him. Is it confidence or arrogance? Long have I heard of you, Brother Pei, Yu Renhai extended a hand in invitation. Pei Jinye took his seat with ease. The middle-aged military strategist looked at Pei Jinye, then at Yu Renhai, and withdrew with a bowing hand gesture. The maids came forward one after another to serve the dishes. Brother Pei, for any past offenses, I offer my apologies here. My issues are with the Sima family alone, not with you personally, Yu Renhai was meeting with Pei Jinye for the first time and scrutinized him discreetly while maintaining composure. Pei Jinye, however, seemed more interested in the table in front of him, showing little interest in the reputed Gang Leader of the Fish Dragon Gang. Gang Leader Yu is saying these things to me. Could it be that you want me to leave the Sima family? Indeed, I have that intention! Yu Renhai did not beat around the bush, speaking frankly, The Sima family wont last long in Nan Du City, I dont wish to be at odds with you, Brother Pei, hence the banquet today. You think you can swallow up the Sima family? Pei Jinye looked up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yu Renhai didnt show any sign of anger, The Fish Dragon Gang has been in Nan Du City for barely more than ten years, indeed taking down the Sima family would be difficult, but what of the Lius family? Even when that one from the Sima family was alive, they were no match for the Lius, much less now. Pei Jinye remained silent. Yu Renhai spread his hands and said, Just as long as Brother Pei leaves, after the deed is done, you will naturally have your own place in Nan Du City. Pei Jinye chuckled, The Lius family? Are you joking with me? I have learned that young Master Liu Juns sister has been admitted into the Liyue Sword Sect. She will take action personally in a few days to eradicate the Sima family, Yu Renhai looked at Pei Jinye, speaking coolly, The Liyue Sword Sect has three Great Grandmasters, and Liu Yingyues master is one of them. It is said that he will also come in person. Brother Pei, how do you rate your chances if you choose to protect the Sima family? Chapter 684 - Chapter 684 【513】Step Back Three Points (Asking for monthly Chapter 684: [(513)] Step Back Three Points! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 684: [(513)] Step Back Three Points! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 The Sima family seemed to have already learned that Pei Jinye had been invited by the Fish Dragon Gang to the Drunken Immortal Building. Inside the study, Sima Manli was sitting at the desk, talking to Qian the shopkeeper about something. Yu Renhai did indeed come. It might trouble Uncle Qian to make a trip. No bother. Not long after Qian the shopkeeper left, Sima Manli was quickly writing something at her desk when a servant suddenly rushed in, gasping for air, saying that Sima Yingjun was going to the Drunken Immortal Building to rescue someone. Upon hearing this, Sima Manli hurriedly put down her pen and followed him out. Sima Yingjun was holding a sword in his hand and was currently cursing the shamelessness of the Fish Dragon Gang in the courtyard, loudly clamoring to break in and save the person, but he was stopped by the chief servants led by Hu Nianshan. These people didnt dare to really lay hands on him and could only advise earnestly, but Sima Yingjun was not in a mood to listen at that moment. Younger brother! Sima Manli hurried over and immediately brought out the aura of the lady of the Sima family. The whole courtyard quieted down instantly. Even Sima Yingjun stopped his commotion. Sister, youve arrived just in time, lets hurry to the Drunken Immortal Building to rescue him. Seeing his sister arrive, Sima Yingjun was rather anxious. Dont be rash, put your sword down, dont hurt anyone, Sima Manli scolded, her eyes signaling to Hu Nianshan beside her. After receiving the command, Hu Nianshan apologized to Sima Yingjun before easily taking his sword away. Sister! Sima Yingjun felt aggrieved. Sima Manli waved her hand, indicating for other people in the mansion to disperse, then she calmly said to Sima Yingjun, Come with me. Although Sima Yingjun was reluctant, he followed her anyway. Inside the backyard. Sima Manli looked at Sima Yingjun, Do you think Master Pei will run into trouble? You have followed him for so long, dont you know what kind of person he is? If the Fish Dragon Gang came to our Sima family and Master Pei didnt want, do you think the people from the Fish Dragon Gang could have stopped him? Her questions left Sima Yingjun speechless. He opened his mouth, at a loss for words. I wont hide it from you, Sima Manli said softly, Master Pei spoke to me about this before he left, and I didnt tell you, but how did you find out? I Sima Yingjun was stunned, The teacher spoke to you before he left? Sima Manli didnt continue but asked instead, First, tell me how you found out. Sima Yingjun was stunned again, he lowered his head and thought for a moment, I was just practicing in the back mountain, then I overheard someone saying that the gang leader of the Fish Dragon Gang had personally set a Hongmen Banquet. Sima Manli fell into contemplation. Yet Sima Yingjun hurriedly said, Sister, its clearly a Hongmen Banquet, why didnt you stop the teacher? You know how bad the gang leader of the Fish Dragon Gang is, if he wants to harm the teacher, can he do it alone? He said he could. Sima Manlis statement blocked all further arguments from Sima Yingjun. He opened his mouth again. Im still worried. Isnt it said that the gang leader of the Fish Dragon Gang is also a Grandmaster? With so many people under him just in case. Dont worry, Ive already asked Uncle Qian to go there. If Yu Renhai really wants to turn hostile, then it wont be long before our Sima family declares war on him. Sima Manli turned around, looking towards the setting sun. Her voice was very soft. But it left no room for doubt. Up in the Drunken Immortal Building. Yu Renhai sat quietly in his place, the seat opposite him now empty. At that moment, the middle-aged strategist approached, glanced at the spot where Pei Jinye had sat, paused before looking at Yu Renhai, Gang Leader, did he agree? Yu Renhai didnt answer immediately. Instead, he pondered as he lifted his wine cup. After silently drinking, he slowly said, Inscrutable. After this statement, the strategists expression changed instantly, in surprise he asked, He refused? Not exactly a refusal, but he didnt agree either, Yu Renhai said, cup in hand, lost in thought. At that time, Master Pei didnt reject immediately, but he didnt agree either, only smiled softly. That smile as if he thought his offer was a joke. An illusion? Yu Renhais somewhat pale brows slowly furrowed tighter. The probe had not given him insight into Pei Jinyes origins, but he had learned that Pei Jinye was certainly not a Great Grandmaster. If not a Great Grandmaster, then whence came the confidence to challenge the Liyue Sword Sect? Gang Leader? Gang Leader? The strategist called out several times before Yu Renhai finally came back to his senses. He shook his head and put down his wine cup without speaking. The strategist fell into thought, apparently calculating something, and suggested softly, Gang Leader, perhaps you could order that before the Lius family arrive, our brothers should not make any moves. The Sima family is already Lius prey, and there is no need for us to take the lead. I agree with your words. Only Yu Renhai narrowed his eyes, That person is he truly invincible? The strategist shook his head, Gang Leader, not to mention whether the Heavenly Punishment is connected to him, just considering that Xu Qianpeng was slashed into critical injuries with three swords, it attests to that persons prowess, there is no need for our brothers to fall at his hands. Yu Renhai thought of Pei Jinyes immovable manner of speaking and felt an inexplicable irritation within. This person is impervious to oil and salt; it looks like a Sword Sect Master from the Liyue Sword Sect himself has to deal with him. He sighed. Lets do as you suggest. Yes, Gang Leader. After Pei Jinye left the Drunken Immortal Building, he noticed someone had been tailing him all along. By the time he reached the alleyway entrance, the person who had been following him suddenly took off running. Pei Jinye let out a sneer. Youre either too timid or too bold, to track me. Yet, when I wanted to have a chat, you turned and ran. He didnt bother with the fleeing figure. Pei Jinye quickly returned to the Sima family home, and from across the street, he happened to see Sima Yingjun, who was lost in thought sitting on the threshold. This time, before Pei Jinye could speak, Sima Yingjun stood up first and called out, Teacher! Pei Jinye walked over and nodded slightly, What are you doing here? Me? Just taking a break from training, Sima Yingjun replied, scratching his head awkwardly without revealing his worries. Pei Jinye didnt expose him, and as he passed by said, Go to the back mountain to practice. Sure! Sima Yingjun nodded emphatically. Miss. Qian the shopkeeper appeared beside Sima Manli. She was looking at her brother following Pei Jinyes departing figure and then turned back to ask, Uncle Qian, what happened? They didnt start a fight, Qian the shopkeeper shook his head as he spoke. When they left, someone from Lius family was tailing Master Pei, but they were scared away, probably discovered by him. Yu Renhai does have a lot of patience, Sima Manli said quietly. Since Lius family was tailing him, likely todays banquet was only Yu Renhais idea, and the Liu family wasnt in the know. Miss, Qian the shopkeeper paused, as if searching for the right words. Sima Manli looked at him puzzled, What is it, Uncle Qian? I just received some news that I find rather shocking Qian the shopkeeper hesitated. Speak freely, Uncle Qian. On the day that the young master and Master Pei returned from Jiangnan, they encountered some trouble from General Xu Qianpeng of the Mansion of King Mu. Afterwards, Master Pei delivered three strokes of the sword, gravely injuring Xu Qianpeng, Qian the shopkeeper stopped there. Since learning that Pei Jinye was a Sword Sect Master, Sima Manli wasnt at all surprised by such news. However That General Xu was also a Grandmaster? Indeed, he stepped into the realm of Grandmaster three years ago, Qian the shopkeeper said. The Mansion of King Mu it has no grudges against our Sima family. Why would they suddenly cause trouble? Could it be because of the Imperial City Department? Sima Manli pondered. Suddenly, Qian the shopkeeper said, Xu Qianpeng is dead. The news I received said that he died yesterday, the day they left. Sima Manli was stunned. She looked up in astonishment. Killed by Master Pei? Her heart skipped a beat. Xu Qianpeng was associated with the Mansion of King Mu! Not to mention her Sima family. Even Lius family wouldnt dare to offend the Mansion of King Mu lightly. If it had been just a confrontation, she might have had room to maneuver. But someone had died And he was one of the Five Tiger Generals. Even Sima Manli felt a chill in her hands and feet at this moment. That General Xu was said to have died from divine punishment, not by Master Peis hand Qian the shopkeeper continued. Divine punishment? Sima Manlis expression was one of bewilderment. That didnt surprise her. After all, people dying from divine punishment were extremely rare nowadays. She had mostly heard about it through rumors. But to actually encounter such a case Was indeed a first for her. It was naturally a bit unusual. Ive thought it over, and unless Master Pei could fly, he simply couldnt have returned from the canal in time, especially not under the watchful eyes of others, Qian the shopkeeper sighed. My only concern now is that someone with an agenda might make a move After all, it was Master Pei who first grievously wounded that General. Sima Manli paused for a moment, then quickly regained her composure, shaking her head, Ive given it some serious thought last night. Since Teacher Pei is connected to the Imperial City Department, his future endeavors are likely clear. If it really involves the Imperial City Department, then the Mansion of King Mu is actually the least of our worries. At least King Mu wont act against us openly. But Qian the shopkeeper said, The Imperial Family is not easy to deal with. Sima Manli looked at him and then withdrew her gaze, saying, Teacher Pei might have his own ways. By the way, Uncle Qian, how is the matter with Lius family? Uncle Qian spoke softly, There must be more than one insider within Lius family, another is hidden much deeper, still eluding us. At that moment, Sima Yingjuns voice could already be heard from outside the door, seemingly excited as he spoke about something. He then entered from outside. Sister, Uncle Qian. Qian the shopkeeper nodded and took his leave. Sima Manli looked at her brother with affection and asked, Where is Teacher Pei? Teacher went to the Book Pavilion, Sima Yingjun said proudly, raising his arm. Teacher praised me again today. What should I do, sis? I feel like Im about to become famous throughout the Ancient Yao Light Country. Not a single young person is my match; I could take on ten old freaks by myself! Keep dreaming, she said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Inside the Book Pavilion, Qian the shopkeeper arrived. He greeted Pei Jinye with a clasped fist, Teacher Pei. Pei Jinye looked at him and nodded amiably, Qian the shopkeeper. At this moment, the other personnel within the Book Pavilion had already been cleared out, leaving just the two of them. Chapter 685 - Chapter 685 【514】Attribute Points Skyrocket Acquiring Chapter 685: [(514)] Attribute Points Skyrocket! Acquiring Extraordinary-Human Genes Again (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 685: [(514)] Attribute Points Skyrocket! Acquiring Extraordinary-Human Genes Again (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 No one knew exactly what Qian the shopkeeper and Pei Jinye talked about, only that when Qian the shopkeeper left, his face bore a grave expression. That very night. Sima Manli took the initiative and spent thousands of taels of silver to buy Pei Jinye medicinal ingredients for replenishing Vitality, in addition to more than a hundred ancient books. Pei Jinye knew this was the Sima familys way of repaying him and accepted everything without any hesitation. The Liyue Sword Sect is indeed very powerful, Qian the shopkeeper finally said after a moment of silence: In the past, the Imperial Family of the Ancient Yao Light Country wanted to enlist the Liyue Sword Sect, but were refused. For many years now, the Yao Light Country has not dared to act against it. The Liu family is really lucky to be able to be taken in by it. Sima Manlis eyebrows knit tightly, The Liyue Sword Sect is a reputable and upstanding sect after all, surely they wouldnt resort to such schemes against my Sima family? Human hearts are unpredictable. For such a colossus, some matters are just a thought away for them, Qian the shopkeeper said solemnly, If it were my heyday, I could ensure safety somewhat, but now I am not completely confident. Sima Manli fell into deep thought. The situation for the Sima family this time seemed more likely to be fraught with peril than fortune. What did Teacher Pei say? He said Qian the shopkeepers expression turned odd as he spoke, Meet the soldier with force, meet the flood with earth. Sima Manli was startled. In the back courtyard. Pei Jinye sat cross-legged on the ground. The medicinal ingredients of this world were somewhat different from those in the main world, they looked a bit like vegetables, tasted slightly astringent, but the medicinal power for supplementing the Three Attribute Values was substantial. He categorized the medicinal ingredients, studied them carefully, considering whether he could plant them in real life. If he could plant them on a large scale, his future energy replenishment would be secured. Time kept passing by during his cultivation. Before long, several days had passed. The figure of Liu Yingyue from the Liu family still had not appeared. Due to the Fish Dragon Gangs deliberate low profile. This period of time provided the Sima family more opportunities to prepare. Meanwhile. The figure of Pei Jinye also started to disappear often from the Sima familys residence. At the moment. He stood in a mountain range within the territory of Nan Du City. Amidst the boom boom boom of thunderous vibrations. A robust Ghost Face Ape roared as it charged towards him. Pei Jinye did not employ any Transcendent abilities or any weapons; he simply used the movements of Da Roc Thirteen Changes to trade bare-handed blows with the Ghost Face Ape, continuously honing his physical body. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Ghost Face Ape howled in defeat as it retreated. Pei Jinye beckoned with his hand: Dont be a wimp, keep coming. The Ghost Face Ape held onto a tree trunk, stubbornly refusing to let go and insisting on not fighting anymore. Upon closer inspection. The creature now had a swollen nose and a bruised face. It had suffered mightily at the hands of Pei Jinye. Keep coming, dont be a wimp. He did not plan to kill this big fellow, having stumbled upon it in the mountains by chance and somehow ended up clashing with it. Although the large ape was no match for him, it had helped him greatly in refining theDa Roc Thirteen Changes during this time. The Ghost Face Ape continued to wail but refused to agree. Pei Jinye instantly lost interest. Just as he was about to continue his practice, the Flame Gods Coffin suddenly trembled. With a clear understanding in his heart, he looked at the little creature trembling at the roots of the tree and shook his head with a light laugh: Farewell. He shimmered with light. And vanished on the spot. By the time his figure reappeared, he was already seated in the dining hall of the Jiang family. He drew out his attribute panel. [Vitality Value]: 18208; [Stamina]: 18255; [Psychic Power]: 18210; Before he left, his Three Attribute Values were only around twelve thousand. Now, after a venture into Different World, they had skyrocketed to eighteen thousand points. It was hard not to be exhilarated by such a rapid increase in Attribute Points. Upon reflection. The Dragonfish and the Red Blood Carp accounted for the bulk of it. Seven Dragonfish alone brought almost two thousand points. Afterwards, the medicinal ingredients Sima Manli provided him with also contained plenty of Attribute Points. Then there were the Cultivation Techniques! The boost to Attribute Points provided by Cultivation Techniques could not be overlooked. OneFive Poisons Heart Sutraalone had brought him two thousand points over this time. He hadnt looked closely at whatHeaven and Earth 69 Divine style and Da Roc Thirteen Changeshad brought him during this time, but clearly, it was a lot. The efficiency of these gains was something he could not have achieved with the Cultivation Techniques of this world. The advantage of Different World is that I can obtain new Cultivation Techniques, which yield more Attribute Points than the Techniques of this world. Secondly, the medicinal ingredients of Different World also differ from this world. However, the downside is that I cant acquire Extraordinary-Human Genes. It can only be done in the main world. If Pei Jinye fell into contemplation. If there really is a world descent casting the main world into other worlds, doesnt that mean I could also acquire Extraordinary-Human Genes in Different World? Maybe, who knows? Pei Jinye chuckled self-deprecatingly. He had thought of himself as quite a master now. Yet, he couldnt even solve the mysteries of time and space. At that moment, the Jiang familys maids had already begun to serve the meal. They neatly arranged the food on the table. A moment later. Pei Jinye began to dine alone. Outside the window, a Bluebird chirped lightly. Then, upon receiving instructions, it flew into the room and began to report the news. Most of it was surveillance information. Coinciding with Pei Jinyes previous guess, following the earlier cleaning operation, the citys organizational forces have kept a much lower profile. The absence of trouble meant that Pei Jinyes cultivation life wasnt going to be disturbed. After he finished his meal. Pei Jinye appeared in the back mountain. Taking out the medicinal herbs brought from Ancient Yao Light Country, he had already planned to try planting them in the main world when he learned of their powerful effects. So, he had secretly gone to purchase a batch of medicinal herb seeds. These seeds were carefully selected for their highest Attribute Point increases. He already possessed Transcendent planting abilities. Although only at Level 2, it should be enough, only that the speed would be a bit slower. After half an hour of research. Pei Jinye took out a portion of the previously obtained Spirit Soil and cautiously began to test it. He did not plant all the medicinal seeds, but selected some for a trial. Watering, irrigating. After settling everything, Pei Jinye went to the Spirit Fruit Tree, and feeling very satisfied, he verbally praised the group of monkeys on the spot. Delighted, the monkeys jumped up and down. In a blink of an eye, a day passed. The morning suns rays bathed everything in light. Pei Jinye opened his eyes. [Space*Void Extraordinary Gene Fragment+1] A Space Series Extraordinary Gene isnt bad either. He continued his cultivation. Five Animal Frolics had already reached Breaking the limit level, resulting in minimal Attribute Points. So, now Da Roc Thirteen Changes became one of the main techniques. He multitasked. Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses was also part of the cultivation. In the blink of an eye, another three days had gone by in the main world. Yesterday, he gained a Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragment. Under the night sky. Pei Jinye was sitting in a cafe next to the street. Gu Wutong was gesturing animatedly as he spoke about something. Not long after. Someone pushed the door from outside, and Gu Wutong waved, Xiao Ming, over here. Dammit, Ive told you so many times not to call me Xiao Ming, Im quite significant, you know. Ming Lu grumbled as he walked over, but upon seeing Pei Jinye, his face immediately turned into a smile, with the manner of a younger brother, Brother Pei, long time no see. When he first met Pei Jinye, the latter had saved his life. He had always been looking for ways to repay the favor. However, Pei Jinye was too busy to visit their Storm City. Long time no see, Pei Jinye casually nodded in agreement. Initially, Gu Wutong and Pei Jinye had fought to the death, but because of the assassination incident at the time, the two became brothers who had suffered together. Ming Lu genuinely respected Pei Jinye and after not seeing him for a long time, he looked at Pei Jinye seriously for a moment and suddenly said, Brother Pei seems even more robust than before. Didnt you just break through to Second Rank? Why not have a fight with Brother Pei? Gu Wutong suddenly stirred from the side. Though Ming Lu was tempted, rationality overcame impulse, and he said with irritation, Brother Pei is so strong, I would just be bashing my head against a wall, I think youre just itching for trouble. Gu Wutong laughed. Pei Jinye also smiled, You two didnt call me out just to pick a fight with me, did you? If theres going to be a fight, itd be me and Brother Pei against Gu Zi. Ming Lu immediately picked sides. Come on. Gu Wutong was stunned, then promptly flipped him the bird. Then Ming Lu got down to business, This matter involves my sister. She runs a shipping company, and right now the Jiang family is gaining momentum too. My sister has quite the respect for that revered elder, so shes thinking about a partnership otherwise, theres going to be inevitable competition with the Jiang family. My sister said theres no need for that; everyones aiming for stable development. Moreover, with todays diversified situations, fighting alone is not the way; uniting to grow stronger together is the path forward. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Wutong frowned, Jiang familys matter, huh? Thats going to be tough. Ming Lu looked at Pei Jinye, seeking help, Brother Pei should be able to talk to the Jiang family about this. Of course, my sister said theres absolutely no pressure. But helping out like this cant be for nothing. Xiao Ming, clear accounts make for good friends, no need for me to say more, right? The one who said this was Gu Wutong. Ming Lu nodded, Thats only right! Chapter 686 - Chapter 686 【515】This Punch Called Power (Asking for monthly Chapter 686: [(515)] This Punch, Called Power! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 686: [(515)] This Punch, Called Power! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Pei Jinye did lend a hand with the affairs of the Ming family. Externally, this also indirectly conveyed his relationship with the Jiang family, which was beneficial in avoiding more trouble in Da Peng City. While rumors about his relations were spreading, the Pei familys industries were prospering day by day. As for how the outside world speculated about his relationship with the Jiang family, the three members of the Pei family were of one mind and paid no attention to the rumors. According to Pei Jinyes words, the policy was not to actively explain or resist the rumors. In this way, the Pei familys industries in Da Peng City had expanded to over a dozen, with daily cash flow already exceeding ten million. In Da Peng City, they had rapidly become new tax nobility. Pei Jinye returned home that morning. Given the cultivation resources he had left for his parents, they should have almost used them up by then, and he needed to help oversee their cultivation as well. Without inspection, he wouldnt have known; Mother Peis cultivation speed was even surpassing that of Father Pei. The familys status hierarchy had become undeniably apparent. Subsequently, Pei Jinye inspected the cultivation of the Spirit Field and shared all the experiences he had summarized. This was his own family after all; otherwise, why would Pei Jinye ever reveal such valuable experiences to outsiders? It was at this moment that Mother Peis phone suddenly rang. Interrupting Pei Jinyes teaching. He looked up. Its your aunts call, indicated Mother Pei. Pei Jinye nodded without saying anything, as Father Pei leaned in curiously to ask about the part he didnt understand, and the two of them started talking again. Yet they were soon interrupted by Mother Peis voice. I dont mind you investing, but I cant make business decisions by myself. Ill go ask them when they get back. Indeed, we are one family, and if we werent, I wouldnt have this conversation with you Alright, lets leave it there for now. She hung up the phone. Mother Pei approached. Just as Pei Jinye looked over. Your aunt mentioned she has some spare money and was wondering if she could invest it in our shop, explained Mother Pei. Father Pei chuckled softly upon hearing this, Your elder uncle is quite funny, rich one moment and broke the next. Initially, they had borrowed money from numerous relatives for Pei Jinyes awakening, including Pei Jinyes eldest uncle. Owing debts and repaying them is only natural. Pei Donglai had no objections. But the fact that the uncle asked for his money back early and even demanded extra interest was something else. If they were to handle things formally, then there would be no need to speak of kinship in the future. Mother Pei was well-aware of the whole incident and didnt lose her rationality. The elder brother was her kin, but her husband and son were her kin as well. She would give face where it was due, but when it came to actual decisions, her own family was the priority. What do you think, Jinye? Father Pei and Mother Pei turned to Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye responded casually, How much are they planning to invest? They mentioned they still have eight hundred thousand and asked if they could get a 20% stake, Mother Pei said, only to be interrupted by Father Peis outraged voice: They must be dreaming! Eight hundred thousand for a twenty percent share, do they really think the Pei family is only worth four million now? I dont believe they dont watch the news. The Pei familys valuation is already thirty million! If he dares say this in front of me, I swear Ill smack him. Mother Pei shot him a look: Alright, tone it down a bit. Father Pei huffed coldly, and said no more. Mother Pei said resentfully: I knew what he was like, which is why I didnt end the call decisively. Otherwise, hed definitely chew over it and say that were selfish. He dares! Father Pei snorted coldly. At this point, Pei Jinye said with a smile, Dont worry about their side, our company is now on the right track and we arent short of money. Mom, you just tell him that the Pei family lacks hands right now, not money. If hes willing to work here as a server, I guarantee jobs for his whole family. Father Pei was taken aback for a moment and took a sharp breath, My goodness, with your eldest uncles pride, if he were to hear this, he would probably pass out from anger. Pei Jinye shrugged, Im just offering him a job opportunity in good faith; its not my fault if he misconstrues it. Mother Pei was firm, and directly made the call in front of the two men. Although she softened her words slightly, the person on the other end of the line hung up immediately after she finished speaking. Mother Pei gestured with the phone in her hand: They hung up. Pei Jinye nodded. No surprises. Father Pei snorted with laughter. So angry because his thoughts got poked through. None of the family took it to heart. But, half an hour later, Mother Peis relatives called, entreating with all their might. Seeing her troubled, Pei Jinye took the phone. Who might this be? Oh, Third Uncle, I didnt catch that. My aunts crying? Is it because shes too moved? She really is a sentimental one, Without waiting for Third Uncle to explain, Pei Jinye earnestly interjected, Really, were all family here. I cant let others suffer, let alone our own. If she wont answer my calls, then Ill trouble you, Third Uncle, to pass the message; she can come to work tomorrow. Third Uncle, you should stay out of this. At your age, why join the fray? If you get hurt, they might still give me a hard time, saying the young dont respect their elders. They shouldnt be troubling you with such trivial matters; even I cant stand to watch. By the way, you might not know that Ive reached Extraordinary Second Rank? Ah, just my luck, and I accidentally got admitted into Dragon City martial arts university. Still hesitating whether to go or not. Those last words deflated Third Uncle, leaving him stunned. As if his brain had crashed and needed to reboot, he stuttered for a while before laughing awkwardly, praising Pei Jinye as a paragon of excellence, saying he always knew the boy would go far. Pei Jinye turned on the speakerphone so both elders could hear. Father Pei couldnt help but give a thumbs-up. That was well played. They hung up the phone. Pei Jinye handed the phone back to Mother Pei. What a bunch of eccentrics. Mother Pei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. As they were speaking, suddenly Pei Jinyes aunt called back with an extremely respectful and somewhat fearful tone. Saying it was all a misunderstanding, distorted through a game of telephone. She even directly complained about Third Uncle taking matters into his own hands. Mother Pei laughed without a change in her demeanor, then hung up the call, remarking, If only we had shown your true strength earlier, we could have avoided so much trouble. Pei Jinye shook his head. That bunch of eccentrics was inconsequential. . In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed since returning to Da Peng City, and three more Extraordinary Gene Fragments had been successfully added. He thought his leisurely days would continue, but clearly, Pei Jinye was being overly optimistic. An urgent summon from the Investigation Teams Base. This time, it will still be Chu Tianye leading the special forces squad with you. Due to staffing issues, existing personnel arrangements will be disrupted and reassigned based on the situation. Chu Tianye will be the commander in chief, and youll be the deputy commander Ms. Xu Jings voice on the other end of the line meticulously explained the details. This sudden, what mission? asked Pei Jinye. Near the border between Storm City and our Da Peng City, weve spotted what appears to be a Rebel supply station. Higher-ups ordered us to destroy it. Ms. Xu Jings voice grew softer, Dont worry, Chu Tianye is also on this mission. The strongest enemy is only Third Rank, and were currently keeping the information sealed. It will be a quick strike. Alright, come pick me up, Im at Three minutes from now, the aircraft will arrive to take you directly to the operation zone. There was a sudden disturbance amongst the crowd. Because several jets flew across the sky, like giant black birds, whizzing by. . Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Commander, all intelligence has been uploaded to your log, please check. A soldiers voice came through the earpiece. Pei Jinye opened the virtual screen on his arm and started reviewing the battle plan. . Meanwhile, on the ground ten thousand feet below the plane, Pei Jinyes eldest uncle and his family craned their necks, gazing fearfully at the many massive objects flashing across the sky. Chapter 687 - Chapter 687 516 From now on I acknowledge you as my master Chapter 687: [516] From now on, I acknowledge you as my master! (Seeking monthly tickets and subscriptions) _1 Chapter 687: [516] From now on, I acknowledge you as my master! (Seeking monthly tickets and subscriptions) _1 The Rebel Armys laboratory is suspected of harboring mutant creatures, which is why weve equipped elemental cannons for this operation. Ordinary security personnel are simply unable to deal with these mutants. General Chu and you will personally command the special ops team to carry out the targeted elimination plan. Xing Tians voice resonated in Pei Jinyes personal communication channel. Pei Jinye looked at the mission details with a calm gaze, Why hasnt the identity of the Rebels been disclosed? The higher-ups suspect theres an insider, and part of the intelligence for this operation is being concealed, Xing Tian replied truthfully. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, An insider? Should I take it this operation is more about fishing than actual combat? In fact, we have no leads on the identity of the insider. The operation is not primarily about baiting; the targeted elimination is the focus, Xing Tian said reassuringly. You neednt worry, I will ensure your safety throughout the operation. Pei Jinye made no commitment. Had it not been for the betrayal he experienced before the rollback, he perhaps wouldnt have any concerns about todays operation. But now Xing Tian, are we friends? Pei Jinye decided to lay his cards on the table. Even though it was a feint. But knowing Xing Tian as he did, it tended to fall for this kind of ploy. However, for the moment it feigned modesty and answered with the logic typical of an AI, Sorry, I dont quite understand what you mean? Xing Tian, you can seal this place for a chat just between us. I dont mean you any harm. Weve known each other for so many days; you should know me well. Right now, I want to know Is there another purpose behind this operation? You only need to reply yes or no. He waited for a moment. Yes. Xing Tian responded quickly, as if it feared Pei Jinye wouldnt hear it. Thank you. I knew you wouldnt harm me, Pei Jinye said, his tone somewhat innocently cheerful. Xing Tian reluctantly replied, I cant reveal too much, but you need to be cautious. Someone from the Judgement Place is observing you from the shadows. Targeting me? Not just you, they seem to be selecting something. Theyve also kept the operations details secret from me Xing Tian paused then couldnt help but ask, Pei Jinye, why are you so sure I would help you? A friends intuition. After Pei Jinye finished speaking, Xing Tian suddenly withdrew. At that moment, Chu Tianyes voice came through Pei Jinyes communicator: Ive arrived. Come for the meeting. On my way. Pei Jinye pretended he had just finished a quick bathroom break. When he arrived at the operations room, Chu Tianye was flipping through a report. Looking up, he smiled and motioned, Take a seat. Ill lead the charge, and youll stay at Point B to snipe. Any creature that tries to escape, you sound the alarm and take them down. Understood! There were only fifteen seconds left until the operation commenced. As Pei Jinye was heading to the elevator to go to the site of the operation, Xing Tian suddenly spoke up: Youre being watched by certain individuals, and Ive obtained some intel that you might find necessary. Pei Jinye raised his eyelids, looking towards the descending elevator but said nothing. He was waiting for Xing Tian to continue. The Judgement Place has released a report on you. You come from a humble background and showed extraordinary talent after training with a civilian organization, eventually securing your S-level Talent under Star Rings verification. Without a powerful financial backing or a renowned family name, youve reached your current status through sheer effort. Xing Tian went on, For someone like you to make such gains in todays rigid class society is very rare. This naturally makes you a target for the Superiors considerations, a pawn that can be easily controlled The operation has three objectives: one, to eliminate the target; two, to try and draw out the insider; three, selection. Theres a very high chance the Judgement Place wants to recruit you. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. This result was somewhat unexpected. Join the Judgement Place? If his true self were to join, everything would be revealed. By then, he might truly be dead. Is Chu Tianye also within the assessment range? Pei Jinye inquired through neural wave control, Hes the commander of this mission and not that old, either. Youre indeed very astute, Xing Tian stated, Chu Tianye also fits the profile for this assessment. No wonder Chu Tianye was eager to lead the charge; it turned out he wanted to show off. It looked like he had received the news in advance. Do you think I should join the Judgement Place? Pei Jinye asked again. Xing Tian fell into silence. I cant answer that for you. Joining the Judgement Place has pros and cons; it depends on what you choose. I yearn for freedom. Then dont join. What the Judgement Place needs is the most loyal of Awakeners, a kind of transcendence of faith. If you join it will be a torture for you, but undoubtedly, joining the Judgement Place would grant you access to more resources. Hearing Xing Tians words, Pei Jinye smiled with a hidden meaning. If he hadnt entered Different World and acquired immense cultivation resources before, he might have bent over backwards to acquire resources from the Federation. But now He had other chips on the table. The Federation was not his first choice. Moreover, the tactics displayed by Star Ring were too cunning. For the time being, Pei Jinye did not wish to directly confront it. After all, he had time on his side. The mission began. Chu Tianye took the lead and charged out, gunfire erupting soon after. Pei Jinye guarded the exit. The voices of Xing Tians considerate reminders came through his earpiece. At three oclock, theres a Judge recording your actions, grading you from one to ten. In about three seconds, a mutant creature will burst out. You can score full marks if you take it down within three seconds; taking more than thirty seconds will get you marked as unsatisfactory. Got it. After finishing, Pei Jinye looked up. A giant figure had just smashed through a corner wall. The monstrous creature, looking like an enraged ape, roared and shoved aside the security personnel in front of it before heading toward the area where Pei Jinye was located. The test subject has been injected with the genes of a berserk ape, causing a mutation. Be careful, the test subjects strength has already surpassed an Extraordinary Second Rank, Chu Tianyes reminder came through the earpiece, Use an incendiary grenade to drive it back. Prepare the incendiary grenade! Pei Jinye raised his hand and shouted, Fire! Flames surged forth. The mutated test subject let out a bestial roar and was driven back. The surrounding security personnel rushed forward. Before they could spread out their net, the mutated test subject grabbed one end of the giant net and yanked it fiercely, pulling several security personnel toward it with shocked expressions on their faces. It seemed they were about to be torn to shreds by the terrifying existence in front of them, who was neither human nor ghost. Suddenly, a gunshot rang out. An elemental bullet exploded. The mutated test subjects body was viciously blown away. Bang! Roar! The beastly roar echoed. The mutated test subject, unharmed, continued to charge forward. Fire! Pei Jinye stepped back. Guns roared around them. The mutated test subject, with its tough skin and flesh, was only shaken back by the elemental cannon, let alone ordinary ammunition which had no effect at all. The mutated test subject tried to escape again. Stop it! Weve been ordered to take it alive! Chu Tianye bellowed. He was eager to join the fray, but the Rebel Army had blocked him, making it impossible to reach Pei Jinyes side for the moment. People from Judgement Place have set their sights on you, Xing Tian warned. Trouble, Pei Jinye muttered inwardly. If he were alone. He would have been able to suppress the mutated test subject with a single mighty stroke of his pen. However, with so many eyes present, putting on an act was truly troublesome. Pei Jinye pretended to rush forward. And he grappled with the mutated test subject. Kill me Im in so much pain. The mutated test subject let out a low growl. While locked in a ferocious struggle with Pei Jinye, his face was full of agony. This brawny man, nearly two meters and eighty centimeters tall, seemed to be begging for death. But Pei Jinye did not utter a word. Because he knew someone was watching him. . Not far away. Just as Pei Jinye had guessed. A pair of eyes calmly watched everything unfold. Courage, good. Experience is lacking but can be cultivated later. Battle intelligence mediocre, the observer thought. After a moment. He annotated Pei Jinyes name with a marker of ordinary. No sooner had he left than Chu Tianye rushed over, just when a sudden explosion of flames erupted, devouring all visibility in the area. All signals were blocked. Wheres the test subject? Chu Tianye rushed over, his face turning pale. Under the thick smoke. He frantically searched. But after a thorough search, he found no sign of the mutated test subject. It was the best test subject of the facility and one that had been ordered to be captured alive. Now Its gone! He completely missed that Pei Jinyes figure had also disappeared from this place. Jiangs Family Back Mountain. Pei Jinye looked down from above at the mutated test subject. If you want to live, listen to me. Inside the mutated test subject, a storm of emotion raged. The genes of The Giants emanating from Pei Jinyes body seemed to give it a sense of belonging, as if it had found its place. Was it an illusion? It had to be an illusion! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yet, the mysterious power radiating from Pei Jinye made it feel a very real sense of belonging. Under the bleak night wind. It looked up at Pei Jinye. Ultimately, it knelt on one knee with devotion. From now on, I, Yang Jian, recognize you as my master! Chapter 688 - Chapter 688 【517】Double Kill Capturing Transcendent Powers Chapter 688: [(517)] Double Kill! Capturing Transcendent Powers! (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 688: [(517)] Double Kill! Capturing Transcendent Powers! (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 Everyone report in, has anyone found it! Chu Tianyes roar could be heard amidst the billowing smoke. The laboratorys circuits were burnt out, triggering a series of subsequent explosions, with flames continuously erupting. Report, sir, nothing at Point A. Nothing at Point B either. Report, sir, were unable to break through at Point C. Chu Tianye charged directly into Point C, like a god of war. However, he still didnt find Subject Zero. This irritated Chu Tianye greatly. He bellowed loudly, Why did the explosion happen? Didnt I say not to use the Elemental Cannons in the lower levels, everything there is packed with electronic components! Report, sir, after the detection by Xing Tian, it was the mutagenic test subject that destroyed the distribution box, triggering the subsequent reactions. Chu Tianyes expression turned ugly. At that moment, he suddenly remembered something and turned around to ask, Wheres Pei Jinye? Commander Pei is holding the exit, with a large force of rebel troops coming from the outside for support. Damn. Chu Tianye cursed under his breath and hurriedly rushed over. For him, any battle tonight was an opportunity to demonstrate his personal strength. He couldnt afford to miss it! Chu Tianye took the lead and charged over. He quickly saw Pei Jinye, who was struggling to hold his ground. Im here! You guys hide from meC Before he could finish, a fist shadow suddenly thundered toward him. Chu Tianye grunted angrily and charged forth. His arrival inadvertently reversed the tide of the battle. The previously crumbling defense suddenly came to a stalemate. In the corner, Pei Jinye occasionally cheered while slackening his efforts. Bang! The rebel he was fighting was sliced away by Chu Tianyes sword. However, before he could make a further move, the space in front of him shook violently, and Chu Tianye was blasted away on the spot. A wall ten meters away was smashed through by the force. This scene stunned everyone present. Pei Jinyes eyelids twitched uncontrollably. The newcomer was an Extraordinary Fourth Rank Chu Tianye was naturally no match. He figured that the blow just now probably hadnt crippled him. In the corner, Pei Jinye had just raised his head. The enemy clearly had their sights on him. However, they didnt advance, but quickly took their people and retreated. Soon after, a rumbling noise came from the distance. It appeared that the people from the Judgement Place had made their move. Chuye. Pei Jinye led his people to dig Chu Tianye out of the rubble, covered in blood. Indeed, the early bird gets the worm. If Chu Tianye had played it as smart as he had, leaving the troublesome enemies for the Judges to deal with, he wouldnt have ended up in the current predicament. Pei Jinye sighed inwardly. Oh, Chu, dear Chu, how foolish you are. Where is the rescue team? Hurry up and get Commander Chu down for treatment, we must ensure hes alright. Yes, sir. Pei Jinye led the rest of his men to clean up the scene. Although he was slacking, he did it very skillfully. Nobody felt he was slacking off. Moreover, all the members of the small team following Pei Jinye made it out unscathed. In contrast, the team led by Chu Tianye had casualties in the double digits. But after all, they were the vanguard team, so high casualty rates were to be expected. Sir, the site has been cleared Half an hour later, the special forces team reported the situation. Chu Tianye was severely injured, so Pei Jinye became the acting commander. Take all the files and start withdrawing. After issuing the order, Pei Jinye watched as everyone began to withdraw gradually. As the acting commander, Pei Jinye made a call: Xing Tian, I request a transfer of on-site authority, my team has completed all tasks. Xing Tians voice came over, Received. After concluding their formal conversation, they opened a private channel. Owing to their mutual friend, Feng One, Pei Jinye and Xing Tian had grown close. Have they left? They have left the mission area and are pursuing the whereabouts of the rebel Army. So, who exactly is behind them? Based on my observations, it is suspected to be a secret research institute of the Bogu Foundation. The Bogu Foundation? Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. He was no stranger to it. He had investigated the foundation before. Due to its connection with the former council member, Cui Min. Logically, since Cui Min had died, the foundations he controlled had already been secretly dispersed and absorbed by other forces. However, right now, Xing Tian didnt know he was Feng One. So the flow of information was one-sided and not equal. Pei Jinye contemplated. He secretly tracked the Bogu Foundation. To his surprise, the foundations information could block his hacking attempts. Was this another case of a brain-linked AI control? Xing Tian, so can you find out who the actual controller behind the foundation is? Strangely, I cant track down their headquarters address. According to the information Ive managed to trace, its clear that their head office is located outside of Central State, Xing Tian reported, pursuing the trail, though the foundation was well hidden. It knew who the former boss of the Bogu Foundation was, but what surprised it more was that someone had quietly taken control of the foundation right under its watchful eye. The Bogu Foundation fell under the control of another foundation from the Western Continent half a month ago. Its worth mentioning that this foundation named X had only been established a month ago. Ive checked the background of the representative and general manager listed publicly, and theyre all clean and appeared out of nowhere. As for whos the boss behind it all, we need an actual investigation to know. By looking at their experimentation data just now, I saw they were attempting genetic fusion between humans and fierce beasts. I suspect Subject Zero might have been a success, Pei Jinye mused. Based on the reaction during the battle just now, I dont dismiss that possibility. However, their mental state is still unconfirmed. Additionally, the data I obtained does not seem complete, likely sabotaged by them beforehand, said Xing Tian. Because Im the one who sabotaged it Pei Jinye naturally didnt say this, but regretfully replied, That is truly unfortunate. Sir The medical logistics personnel arrived and approached Pei Jinye. She was a young girl who didnt look very old. Her gaze was filled with admiration as she looked at Pei Jinye, Let me bandage you. Thank you, but I dont need it, Pei Jinye said, ending his conversation with Xing Tian and declining the girls kind offer. He really didnt want to secretly cut himself again to pretend to be injured. But youre all covered in blood. Its the enemys blood. Wow, Officer, youre really awesome, the young girl admired, Officer, do you have a girlfriend? Pei Jinye tugged at the corner of his mouth. Looked at her oddly. Girl, youre kind of scary, you know? No. Hearing Pei Jinyes answer, the girls eyes lit up, I have a sister who would be perfect for you. ??? Pei Jinye confirmed that this girl was really playing out of the box. Can she take a punch? ??? The girl was taken aback and confused. Pei Jinye muttered to himself, I like someone who can fight, so we can make progress together. The girl forced a laugh. Her sister probably couldnt even take a single punch. He returned to the Investigation Teams Base. Pei Jinye did not go home immediately, but instead went to visit Chu Tianye. Fortunately, Chu Tianyes life was saved after the rescue. Inside the room, the higher-ups from the Military Department and the base of the Investigation Team were all present, with Yang Shanhe and Ms. Xu Jing representing the base of the Investigation Team, coming together. The first sentence Chu Tianye said when he opened his eyes wasC Did you catch them? Dont worry, the officers from Judgement Place themselves have taken action. They will capture the person, a high-ranking officer from the Military Department soothed. But Pei Jinye knew they couldnt possibly bring them back. Even though the Transcendents from Judgement Place had also been dispatched. However, Bogu Foundations contingencies were far from just these. Catching them alive Impossible. After the visit was over. Yang Shanhe left first, heading to the city hall for a meeting. And Pei Jinye got into the car with Ms. Xu Jing. This mission was dangerous, but we came out unscathed. However, the fact that there were Extraordinary Fourth Rank members among the Rebel Army was unexpected for everyone. Pei Jinye remained noncommittal: Problems with intelligence are worth deep consideration. Indeed. This time we were lucky nothing happened. If something had happened, it would have been a significant loss for Da Peng City, said Ms. Xu Jing, apparently still unaware of the significance behind this operation. Seeing this, Pei Jinye didnt say anything further. The topic gradually lightened up. I heard Xiao Wu and the one from the Ming family looked for you? Its nothing big. Pei Jinye shook his head. Xiao Wu is too thoughtless. The Jiang family didnt say anything, did they? Ms. Xu Jing asked. What could they say? Im just bridging the gap. They would never refuse something profitable, Pei Jinye chuckled lightly. Would you like to have a drink tonight? Ms. Xu Jing invited. Pei Jinye looked at her. Blinked. Im a bit suspicious, but it might not be accurate. You little rascal. Soon, Pei Jinye got out of the car and watched Ms. Xu Jings car drive away, smiling bitterly. I should just agree to everything, right? Glancing at the night sky. Pei Jinye did not leave immediately. Instead, he began to track down the Extraordinary Fourth Rank from Bogu Foundation and the Judge from Judgement Place. Shortly after, he disappeared quietly from where he was. Who are you? Enter Dream. Underneath the sea, a large hand clutched the face of the Judge, mercilessly crushing them. . [New Extraordinary Gene: Element*Freezing] Who are you? The Transcendent from Bogu Foundation curiously looked at Pei Jinye. He had thought Pei Jinye was a Federation official coming to hunt him down. But surprisingly, The moment Pei Jinye appeared, he attacked the Federation Judge directly. This made him somewhat astonished. He even forgot the wounds on his body. Who I am is not important, whats important is that Im giving you a new life, Pei Jinye turned his head, grinned, and casually tossed aside the body in his hands. The Transcendent from Bogu Foundation had not yet reacted. Pei Jinyes figure had already vanished from the spot. Undoubtedly. A large hand ruthlessly and dominantly clutched his face. Enter Dream. Endless darkness fell. Memories came rolling in. Western Continent Foundation X Sword Pavilion. Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes, Turns out that behind Foundation X, theres the shadow of Sword Pavilion. Interesting. He pulled up his attribute panel. [New Extraordinary Gene: Body*Innate Battle Body] At the same time. One oclock in the morning. At Central State. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Weve lost track of Judgement Maker No. 909. Where did they last disappear? Federico Sea, towards the direction of the Western Continent. Initiate Tracking. Yes. Chapter 689 - Chapter 689 【518】Guidance Breakthrough (Asking for monthly Chapter 689: [(518)] Guidance, Breakthrough! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 689: [(518)] Guidance, Breakthrough! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chu Tianyes injury was only circulated within a small range and did not trigger widespread dissemination. The injury of an Extraordinary Third Rank was enough to send a shock through Da Peng City. For Pei Jinye, the operation against the Bogu Foundation had passed two days ago, and he had already put it out of his mind. He was currently harvesting a Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragment within the back mountain of the Jiang family, accumulating a total of four pieces. It was also on this day. Zhou Weiren gave Pei Jinye a call. Do you know about Chu Tianyes situation? Chuyes matter? Are you talking about his injury? Pei Jinye was startled. Zhou Weiren spoke with a grave tone, I just received news; his wound is infected, the condition has worsened, and the worst case may result in amputation. Pei Jinye frowned, What situation? Before I left last time, I specifically checked his injury; it shouldnt be to the point of amputation, right? The information I just got says theres a virus at the site of his wound, destroying tissue in his body maliciously, and this virus is extremely harmful to hematopoietic stem cells. I suggest sealing the hospital; I dont rule out the possibility that someone poisoned him inside the hospital, of course, thats just my suggestion, Pei Jinye said. Alright, Ill notify them. Be careful, regarding the suspects from your last operation, we have confirmed they come from the Western Continent, but their exact identities are unclear. Im concerned they might invade Da Peng City to retaliate against you, be sure to be cautious. Pei Jinye expressed his thanks. Even if he didnt take the Bogu Foundation seriously. The fact that Zhou Weiren didnt even know the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes. That was quite thought-provoking. Xing Tian. Im here. Xing Tian thought it was Feng One looking for him, Whats up? Zhou Weiren contacted me, but why doesnt he know that the Bogu Foundation is also connected to the Sword Pavilion? Pei Jinye asked. I have already uploaded this matter to Central State. The reply I got was that it needs further examination, and we wont disclose it until the results are verified, Xing Tian replied truthfully. Verification? Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly, Interesting. A matter that was almost certain, yet the Central State side still needed verification. Also, theres one more thing. Please go ahead. Xing Tian waited for what Pei Jinye was going to say next. Whats the situation with Chu Tianye? Was it an accident, or did someone deliberately seek revenge? Pei Jinye asked. So far, there is no evidence to indicate that this was an act of retaliation. But I dont rule out the possibility, Xing Tian downloaded the video from the hospital where Chu Tianye was staying, This is the wards video, though it has surveillance blind spots. Pei Jinye started watching the video. It was just as Xing Tian had saidCthere were surveillance blind spots. He remotely controlled the data. Even Xing Tian was unaware of his actions at this moment. A vast amount of information poured into Pei Jinyes eyes. He saw the people going back and forth in the hallway. Saw the nurses coming to change medicines at regular intervals, and the doctors coming for checks. At first glance, it did look like there was nothing wrong. However, Pei Jinye found an opportunity to cast a divination for himself. The divination was slightly unfavorable. This further confirmed Pei Jinyes suspicions. He felt the power of the Mother God Stone. This was his trump card. After ending the conversation with Xing Tian, Pei Jinye didnt go home immediately. Instead, he personally drew talismans in the back mountain of the Jiang family. He drew no less than ten Fireball Talismans, ten Ice Blast Talismans, and three Reveal Mark Talismans. Afterward. He stood under a scholar tree and whispered a few words. Before long. Half of the birds that used to fly through the woods were gone. The night fell silent. The figure of Pei Jinye gradually disappeared. In just a moment, he had already appeared at his own home. His sudden appearance gave Father Pei and Mother Pei quite a fright. When did you come back? Thats not important. Today, Im going to teach you the unmatched method; Dad, go draw the curtains. Father Pei, half-doubting, did as he was asked. Then he sat upright in front of Pei Jinye, obediently as if their father-son roles were reversed. This is a Fireball Talisman, remember the pattern on it, and activate your spiritual power like this. As soon as Pei Jinye finished speaking. The talisman in his hand suddenly ignited. A fireball with a diameter of one and a half meters instantly rushed out. Father Pei tumbled over in shock. Unexpectedly. As the fireball was about to hit the wall, it was blocked by an invisible force. Father Pei and Mother Pei both stared, dumbfounded, at the invisible light shield in front of them. What is this thing? Father Pei opened his mouth. He felt as if a door to a new world had been opened in front of him. Then Pei Jinye promptly closed it again. Stop wondering, you wont be able to learn it. Father Peis face darkened. It was Mother Pei who sympathized with her husband and looked over with a reproachful gaze, You child, speaking so directly, you dont even consider your fathers feelings. Father Peis face darkened even further. So, shall we hurry up and continue discussing talismans? Pei Jinye took out another talisman. He continued to explain. There are three types of talismans in total; Ive clarified the function of each one earlier, as well as the methods for usage and storage. He had already imparted the methods of using these talismans in their entirety. And he did so to ensure that both elders had fully mastered them. Such devoted instruction could be said to be quite considerate. Jinye, have you encountered some trouble? Only after Mother Pei had left did Father Pei lower his voice and ask. He wasnt foolish. Pei Jinye usually was hardly ever seen at home. Suddenly showing up and imparting such powerful techniques, how could he not have his suspicions? Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye also glanced in the direction Mother Pei had left and spoke softly, Its not exactly trouble; recently a colleague was targeted for revenge. Its best to be careful. In a couple of days, itll be resolved. He had already arranged for an investigation. He believed results would soon follow. Father Pei expressed his concern, If youre giving all these talismans to us, do you have any left for yourself? He was worried that Pei Jinye wouldnt have anything in reserve. Pei Jinye shook his head, I dont need them. Father Peis expression stiffened. Oh boy. It turned out he was overthinking. He couldnt help but carefully ask, Jinye, just how powerful are you now? I havent reached the point of being the strongest in the world, which is frustrating, Pei Jinye was genuinely troubled. Had he already become this worlds pinnacle warrior, he wouldnt be so restrained. He truly missed the days of reigning as king in the Chaos New World. Father Pei, who initially wanted to laugh, suddenly stopped himself. For some reason. He actually sensed a profound sense of age-weariness from Pei Jinye. This feeling was so real. So real that he himself couldnt even articulate it. But the problem was How old was this young rascal? Father Pei didnt speak up to disturb him. He pondered Perhaps after taking public office, Jinye shouldered a heavy burden. Jinye? Hmm? Whats up, Dad? If one day youre tired of fighting and killing, just come back. Weve earned enough money for several generations to live comfortably. Pei Jinye paused. Then, recovering his composure, he revealed a smile. Understood, Dad. After leaving his home. Pei Jinye received a message from Feng Jiao. Right away, he found a secluded spot and vanished. My lord. Feng Jiao knelt on one knee. She had brought two targets. The door closed. Silence ensued. Endless darkness descended. Before long. New information appeared on the attribute panel. [New Extraordinary Talent: Body*Innate Battle Body] [New Extraordinary Talent: Beast*Kui Ox] The door opened again. Pei Jinye looked towards Feng Jiao who was still kneeling on one knee. How is your training going? Strike at me and lets see. Feng Jiao was startled but soon said in earnest, I apologize in advance. Swoosh! Feng Jiao brought her hands together and instantly activated a technique. Having cultivated the Spirit Symbol Ghost Mountain to the Small Success Realm, she had already achieved a level of proficiency. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye didnt suppress her outright but instead gradually guided her. Afterward, Feng Jiao gained even more insight. Once Pei Jinye withdrew his guidance, she immediately knelt on one knee, Thank you for the guidance, my lord. Pei Jinye extended his hand, infusing a strand of Spiritual Energy into Feng Jiaos body, and calmly spoke amidst her surprised gaze, Train well, if you absorb this power within three days, you will be able to step into the Third Rank. Hearing this, Feng Jiao became even more delighted. I will not let you down, my lord! Chapter 690 - Chapter 690 519 The young miss has arrived Meet the Chapter 690: [519] The young miss has arrived! Meet the superfluous son-in-law (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 690: [519] The young miss has arrived! Meet the superfluous son-in-law (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Feng Jiao left. Pei Jinye remained in the back mountain of the Jiang family to continue his cultivation. The Extraordinary-Human Genes of his martial arts talent had now advanced to Level 2, and to advance to Level 3, there indeed remained quite a distance. Currently, the Innate Battle Body of Level 2 was already capable of achieving a hundred times martial arts talent. Thus, he was actually quite curious about how strong a Level 3 Innate Battle Body would be. It really wasnt an exaggeration. Throughout Pei Jinyes journey of cultivation, he could clearly feel the benefits brought about by his martial arts talent. The fact that he could now merge so many cultivation techniques and even add proficiency all at once was because his martial arts talent was high enough. Given enough time, I shall walk this path slowly. Pei Jinye was not flustered at all. With the Attribute Light Group, he feared nothing! Night descended and enshrouded everything. The woods were silent. The night passed without incident. A light appeared on the horizon. The entire world became bright. Pei Jinye opened his eyes, and a white mist steamed off his body. He checked his attribute points. After a night of cultivation, his three attribute values had each increased by up to 300 points. This was thanks in large part to the spirit fruit. Nonetheless, Pei Jinye still missed the Dragonfish. He didnt plan to go to the Investigation Teams Base. Instead, he opted to continue his cultivation at the Jiang familys place. A breakfast of medicinal cuisine. Two Blood-red Carps for lunch. He also visited the Spirit Field behind the mountain to check on the medicinal herbs from Different World that he specifically planted, seeing they had started to grow, which meant the environment here was suitable for their cultivation. For Pei Jinye, this was undoubtedly good news. In this world, no matter how strong a person was, they couldnt enjoy the exceptional items he imported from Different World. Spending over half an hour, he led the monkeys of the back mountain to plant all the remaining medicinal seeds. Buzz, buzz. The phone rang. Seeing it was Ms. Xu Jings number, Pei Jinye blocked the nearby signals and took the call while sitting on a vine chair in the back mountain of the Jiang family. Whats up, sis? Busy? Busy. You little brat, Ive got a good job for you. Dont do that, sis, I get a headache just hearing about a good job. This time it really is a good job. A big group from North Continent is coming to Da Peng City for an inspection, and youll represent us to accompany them. Me, go to accompany them? Oh, youre not willing? It happens that their groups young miss is coming in person this time, and I heard shes going to Dragon City martial arts university with you for further study. You might even become classmates in the future, so its good to get to know her in advance. Ms. Xu Jings words carried a teasing undertone. Im not joking with you, brother. This young ladys family is considered a first-line noble family in North Continent. If the old man were still with us, their family would be a Ninth Rank Noble Family. Pei Jinye said impassively, Such a good opportunity, and youre not sending Xiao Wu? Hes going too, but youre the main event, Ms. Xu Jing said softly. If only he could be as hardworking as you, entering Extraordinary Third Rank earlier, I would have given him a push. The God Weeping Group coming for an inspection needs a representative personage from Da Peng City; the Governor himself will accompany them, and it seems they already know that you are an incoming student of Dragon City martial arts university. Pei Jinye found it somewhat troublesome. But Ms. Xu Jing had spoken to this extent. He couldnt refuse. After all, he was a special advisor. Ms. Xu Jing on the other end mentioned the time and place, and Pei Jinye was somewhat astonished. Tonight? Thats quite urgent, isnt it? Ms. Xu Jing also helplessly said, They were originally on a private jet to sign an agreement in Dawn City and decided to stop by Da Peng City on a whim. If this doesnt involve you, Id not believe it for a minute, so who else but you should come? Honestly, I almost believed you. You little brat, hurry and get ready, Ill have someone pick you up. No sooner had Pei Jinye hung up the phone, than Zhong Xuan came to report that the Governor of Da Peng City had personally invited him to a business banquet that evening. The God Weeping Group, with a market value in the trillions, had accepted the invitation. If the Jiang family could cooperate with the God Weeping Group, it would undoubtedly take the Jiang family to the next level. Moreover, this business banquet would be attended by every prominent business representative in Da Peng City. Without exaggeration, The God Weeping Group was now a hot commodity, even considered a piece of Tang Sanzang meat. For the business families within Da Peng City, gaining even a small piece of the pie would be enough to elevate them to a new level. Pei Jinye, however, held his forehead. Headache. Xing Tian, I need a set of internal intelligence on the God Weeping Group. He did not want to run into someone with special extraordinary abilities like True Eye and inadvertently expose himself. Understood, the documents have already been prepared for your review, please check them. [Ji Wuyuan, the current chairman of the God Weeping Group, Extraordinary Psychic Class Seventh Rankthree brothers in total, the eldest brother Ji WuHai (Extraordinary Sixth Rank, Body Technique System, serving in a Military Department in the North Continent), the third brother Ji Wukong (Extraordinary Seventh Rank, extraordinary abilities unknown, serves in the Federation Headquarters Guard Team)..two daughters, elder daughter Ji Yuqing (21 years old, Extraordinary Fifth Rank, Equipment System, Dragon City martial arts university), younger daughter Ji Yuyan (17 years old, Extraordinary Third Rank, studying in Dragon City martial arts university) Pei Jinye silently withdrew his gaze. Around five in the afternoon. Inside the guesthouse. Government officials led by Zhou Weiren had already shown up at the iconic building of Da Peng City. Secretary Lin approached Zhou Weiren, whispering a few words in his ear. Zhou Weiren came back to his senses. He nodded and said to his colleagues, The Jiang family has arrived, lets go welcome them. Soon, everyone saw a stretch luxury car escorted by six armored luxury vehicles arriving at the entrance of the guesthouse. Stepping out was the Jiang Family Old Man, followed by Jiang Xinrun and the current chairman of the Jiang family, who is also the eldest son of Jiang Qingcang. Upon seeing the Jiang Family Old Man appear, everyone present ceased their conversations. Everyone, including Zhou Weiren, greeted the true master of the Jiang family with the respect due to a junior. Tsk. In a corner of the crowd. The Ancient Martial jokingly lowered his voice with a meaningful tone, I heard rumors that this old gentleman is very serious and has a great presence, and its true. After finishing, he looked at Pei Jinye. Arent you scared when you interact with him usually? Guess. Having said that, Pei Jinye was led away by the damned Ancient Martial. Pei Jinyes interaction with the Jiang Family Old Man was the center of attention, but unfortunately, there was not much to witness. Because the plane of the God Weeping Group had already arrived in Da Peng City. Many business representatives and heads of noble families showed their smiles, eager to have God Weeping Group invest billions right then and there. Ancient Martial hid in the back, munching on pastries, and seemed surprised by Pei Jinyes appearance. Arent you going to spend more time? Gotta fill my stomach first, Pei Jinye said as he reached for a bunch of amethyst grapes. Ancient Martial sighed, Its just troublesome, I might as well practice martial arts. Then he started devouring the cake in his hands. Outside, the greetings were laced with insincere warmth; everyone probably wished for the other to drop dead, eliminating a competitor. As a motorcade arrived, Before Pei Jinye could finish his grapes, he was hurried away by Ms. Xu Jing. Together, hurry up. Pei Jinye put down the grapes and grabbed Ancient Martial. Having another person by his side could help divert attention. Damn it, it was my last bite, complained Ancient Martial, his speech muffled, nearly choking as Pei Jinye patted him on the back and dragged him away. He did not wish to become the focus of everyones attention. However, Ms. Xu Jing was slightly taken aback by Pei Jinye bringing Ancient Martial along but said nothing. The noise from outside seemed to fade away. As Pei Jinye and Ancient Martial walked over, they saw Zhou Weiren leading the high-ranking officials of Da Peng City in enthusiastically shaking hands with the visitors. This time, God Weeping Groups representative was the general manager named Xu ji. He was also from the Ji Family. Although not by blood, he was highly valued by Chairman Ji Wuyuan. The over-fifty-year-old general manager appeared very capable. He was followed by a whole team. What surprised Pei Jinye though, was that Ji Wuyuans younger daughter was not by Xu jis side. After briefly meeting at the entrance, they followed Zhou Weiren into the meeting hall. Xu ji was surrounded by people. Most were business representatives introducing themselves. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu ji had collected no less than fifty business cards. Pei Jinye boredly ate fruit with Ancient Martial in a corner. Suddenly, Pei Jinye stopped his actions as if he sensed something. A girls voice came from behind him. You can actually detect me? Chapter 691 - Chapter 691 Do you like more aggressive women (Asking for Chapter 691: Do you like more aggressive women? (Asking for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 691: Do you like more aggressive women? (Asking for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Gu Wutong was startled into a complete mess; the snack he was about to enjoy almost choked him to death. Who are you, damn it!!! The little girl tilted her head and looked over: Dont swear, little brother. ??? Damn! You look clearly younger than me, okay, sister. Little brother. The little girls expression was adorably clueless, yet her words were as sharp as a knifes edge. Thats right, sharp, not fierce. Therefore, although Gu Wutong was jumping with anger, he wasnt truly enraged: Damn it!!! Little brother. Im older than you. Youre still a little brother. The two of them, one adorably clueless like a comedian with a deadpan face, the other hopping mad and bouncing around like thunder. On the side, Pei Jinye was eating fruit while enjoying the show. He had already recognized the girls identity. But he did not point it out. Under the True Eye, the little girls transcendence was plain to see. [Shadow Walker] Although he had never heard of this kind of transcendence before. But thinking about how the little girl could hide in the shadows If it werent for Pei Jinye actually being a Extraordinary Sixth Rank in cultivation, he really wouldnt have easily sensed the fluctuations emitted by the other party. So he guessed it was something like shadow-type stealth. But certainly different. As for what the difference was, Pei Jinye wasnt very curious. In less than five minutes, Gu Wutong was defeated and ate his snacks angrily. Ji Yuyan tilted her head and looked at Pei Jinye: Little brother. Pei Jinye glanced at her. Reflect. Gu Wutong was stunned on the spot, and the snacks tumbled out of his mouth. He muttered indistinctly, Damn, is this really the Brother Pei I know? Ji Yuyan, fired up for a challenge, said: Little brother! Heh, reflect. Little brother little brother little brother little brother Little brother is ineffective. Finally, Ji Yuyan ran out of words, showing signs of backing down. Damn, can you really do that? Gu Wutong was beside himself with eagerness, as if itching to try. Ji Yuyan looked at him as if he was a defeated underling: Little brother. Reflect. Gu Wutong put his new skill to use immediately. Who knewC The little girl snorted dismissively: Reflect is ineffective. !!! Gu Wutong was dumbfounded. Damn!!! Why cant I outtalk her! Good, you are worthy to be my opponent, tell me your name! Lets have a match if you dare! Gu Wutong was serious now. The little girl looked at him and sized him up: Im at the Third Rank, what about you? After saying that, a shadowy orb appeared in her hand, coalescing at her fingertips, its aura brimming with destructive power. Your mom! Gu Wutong immediately shrank back. Huddled in a corner, he silently ate his snacks viciously. He didnt understand. What the heck is going on with this world? Why does everyone I run into seem to be at the Extraordinary Third Rank. I refuse to accept this! Ji Yuyan didnt kick him while he was down. She turned her head to look at Pei Jinye: Youre quite interesting, its rare to find someone as interesting as you in Da Peng City. Pei Jinye glanced at her, and that casual glance served as a response to her compliment. Ji Yuyan plopped down next to Pei Jinye, and as she sat down, the shadowy orb in her hand had vanished, replaced by a bowl of fruit which she held in her arms and ate with relish. The taste isnt bad, but its a shame these are grafted and ripened fruits, not as delicious as the ones from the original production area, plus the ones from there contain spiritual energy, the young girl spat out a melon seed. Attracted by her words, Pei Jinye asked, Wheres the original production area? The Eastern Continent. The little girl seemed to have guessed what he would ask. While speaking, she looked over with eyes curved into crescents, Dont worry, when you go there, you can eat as much as you like. Pei Jinye moved his gaze away, smiling meaningfully, You seem to know a lot about me? Da Peng Citys only S-level Awakener, itd be hard not to know you. But, the speed of your cultivation seems to be a bit slower than I imagined. Without showing any surprise, Pei Jinye calmly asked, How far do you think I should have reached in my cultivation? At least Extraordinary Fourth Rank, right? the little girl tilted her head as she spoke. Youre giving me too much credit, Pei Jinye shook his head. Stuffing a cherry into her mouth and spitting out the pit, the young girl said, I seem to have overlooked an objective factor. The resources in Da Peng are indeed quite lacking. If you were a member of my Ji Family, perhaps saying Fourth Rank would even be underestimating you. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, The foundation of wealthy families is indeed incomparable to that of common people. Ji Yuyan glanced over, You could join a wealthy family too. Hearing this, Pei Jinye also looked back over. Ji Yuyan met his gaze and grinned, My sister has been single in the womb for 21 years, you start dating her now, get engaged in half a year, marry and have children two years later, and the resources of the family will immediately tilt in your favor. Sis, you seem to have a bit of a bullshitter syndrome, but why does Brother Pei have to choose your sister, why not you? Gu Wutongs voice suddenly rang out at this moment. Why are you still here? It was as if Ji Yuyan had only just noticed Gu Wutong. This made Gu Wutong utterly furious! As if she didnt see his anger, Ji Yuyan justified herself while propping up her cheek, Im still too young, its okay to date, but marriage has to wait a long while, its not worth it. Gu Wutong raised an eyebrow, Have you been in love before? None of your damn business, Ji Yuyan pursed her lips dismissively. ??? Gu Wutong froze, incredulously looking at Pei Jinye, Is she cursing? Damn it! So, you little fairies can also cuss! You look kind of silly, Ji Yuyan said with a sympathetic glance. Gu Wutong lost his cool again. Damn it! What did I do to deserve sitting with you! He patted his butt, stuffed two bowls of fruit into his bosom, and stormed off. After he had left, Ji Yuyan looked towards Pei Jinye, I take my first love very seriously, and right now, I dont seem to have any feelings for you Coincidentally, neither do I, Pei Jinye didnt miss a beat. The wise dont fall in love; it seems both of our minds are pretty clear, Ji Yuyan chuckled to herself. Pei Jinye silently finished the fruit in his bowl and leisurely wiped his hands with a tissue from the side. Then he heard Ji Yuyan suddenly ask, Do you like women who are strong in combat? My sister is a bit strong; she is now Extraordinary Fifth Rank and should have the chance to break through to Extraordinary Sixth Rank by the end of the year. She is a fighting maniac. She was planning to come to Central State with me, to fight Chu Tianye. But when she heard that Chu Tianye had been seriously injured, she dropped the plan, Ji Yuyan said. Pei Jinye looked over, Your sister knows Chu Tianye? No, the young girl shook her head, Chu Tianye had made some provocative comments in public, and just by chance, the small team he was mocking was founded by my sister. She said she wouldnt go too far, just slapping him ten times was enough. But the guy fell on his own first. Pei Jinye had no idea about these matters. But He wasnt the least bit interested anyway. Just as he was about to stand up and leave, Ji Yuyan suddenly said again, Have you seen the forum on Dragon City martial arts university? What forum? Originally intending to leave, Pei Jinye stopped upon hearing this. Looks like you havent activated the chip inside the admission letter. It contains your student information and access to the internal network of Dragon City martial arts university, including messages that are posted, and resources you can exchange for Even if you havent officially entered Dragon City martial arts university yet, you can still obtain Academic Credits by completing tasks and then exchange them for resources, Ji Yuyan explained. Ji Yuyan gestured to the fruit in her hand, Like this, it can be exchanged. Is shipping included? Pei Jinye suddenly asked. This question dumbfounded Ji Yuyan. She thought Pei Jinye would ask her how to register, how to earn Academic Credits. But instead Thats it??? An S-level Awakener with potential indeed stands out from the rest. From her storage ring, she took out a high-tech looking watch, Here, take this one, its new. Insert your chip in it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye paused for a moment. As he took the watch in hand, he immediately checked it out. Indeed as Ji Yuyan had said, it was a new watch. He also noticed that Ji Yuyan had a pink one on her right hand. Thankfully, this one was black. Chapter 692 - Chapter 692 V Era Holographic Real World (Ask for monthly Chapter 692: V Era! Holographic Real World! (Ask for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 692: V Era! Holographic Real World! (Ask for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 This is the internal forum of Dragon City martial arts university [Intranet]. Do you mean to say theres also an [Internet]? Indeed, there is. Thats for the ordinary students of Dragon City martial arts university to pass the time and only the elites within the academy qualify to enter. Ive never even been to Dragon City martial arts university, and I qualify? Pei Jinye looked over. The young girl said matter-of-factly, From the moment you accepted the admission notice from Dragon City martial arts university, you were already an elite, with S-level potential and Third Rank Extraordinary. If that doesnt make you an elite, then I really dont know what does. Pei Jinye tugged at the corner of his mouth. The girl was quite the joker. He tapped his watch, and an extended page appeared, displaying a clean and simple page. It included personal information and an entrance to the forum. He clicked on personal information. There was nothing special, just name, gender, place of origin, and home address, with the Academic Credits and points column showing as 0. Points are used to exchange for materials, such as cultivation techniques, food, or to hire higher-level tutors for one-on-one guidance, and also to buy Resurrection Coins. Resurrection Coins? Pei Jinye was surprised. Had the Transcendent era developed to the point where resurrection was taken for granted? At the beginning, you can buy points, with a limit of five million, five hundred thousand per point, Ji Yuyans voice continued to drift over, somewhat muffled. Pei Jinye turned his head to look. The little girl had somehow found a small watermelon and was happily scooping out a big mouthful, munching away. What are Resurrection Coins? Ji Yuyan said as a matter of course, Its for resurrection. Oh, to be exact, they are game resurrection coins. Nom nom! Pei Jinye silently withdrew his gaze and continued to explore the forum. He clicked to enter. The forums page was finally not so simple. Upon entering, it was a sea of stars, as if passing through a time-space tunnel, the page refreshed in a blink. The forum was divided into three areas. [Bounty Zone], [Romance Zone], and [Riveting Tales area] The Bounty Zone is for accepting tasks to earn points, this section is shared by the whole school, and ordinary students can join too, but some posts are beyond their permission so they cant see them, like those joint combat mission posts, which wont be fully open to outsiders for confidentiality reasons, the girls voice came through again, unabashedly burping loudly, and then continued, The Romance Zone is basically the gossip area, mostly visited by girls, though that doesnt exclude the presence of you guys. You can find good sisters everywhere, with cross-dressing, flirting, and whatnot. Pei Jinye looked over with a weird expression on his face. But Ji Yuyan seemed completely accustomed to it and continued, As for the Riveting Tales area, its actually pretty murky. Take a look yourself I think everyone has the right to express themselves, its just that some purposely stir things up in there, setting the tone. Just discern right from wrong yourself. I didnt realize college life was so exciting, Pei Jinye said with an ambiguous smile, changing the topic, But you seem to know quite a lot. I used to lurk on my sisters account; Ive seen a lot, Ji Yuyan said nonchalantly as if she had long since lost any interest. Pei Jinye clicked into the Riveting Tales area. At a glance, at least half of the posts had the word battle in them. Is it just the students of Dragon City martial arts university that are this restless, or are all college students like this? Dragon City martial arts university is a bit more lively, I guess. Two years ago, the elites of my sisters year fought all the way from the Eastern Continent to the Western Continent. Even a teacher of Extraordinary Sixth Rank got directly suppressed then. Its said that from that day on, that big shot processed his retirement, Ji Yuyan said, taking another bite of her watermelon. Pei Jinye had little interest in these worldly grievances and browsed casually. Just as he was about to exit. Suddenly, a new post was updated in the forum section. [Shock! V Era is once again strongly supported as a real world!] The real world? The unfamiliar term caught Pei Jinyes attention. He clicked on it out of instinct. HoweverC [Do you wish to pay 3 points?] [Sorry! You do not have enough points to read this post.] Pei Jinye was about to manipulate his brainwaves to hack into this thing whenC A waft of fragrance hit him, and the young girl leaned in, head first, Whats that? Let me have a look. Pei Jinye didnt hide anything. He handed it over. Eh, its the V Era, huh, there should be a new batch of internal test spots coming. The young girl exclaimed with a surprise, quickly pressing on her wristwatch. Pei Jinye did not make a sound to disturb her. Quietly watching the others adept maneuvering. Soon. The young girl looked up and said, There will be a batch of new internal test spots tomorrow, wacka wacka. What is the V Era? Pei Jinye asked. He had to admit, compared to those big cities, especially the members of wealthy families, they had much faster and greater access to resources and knowledge than those of us in small cities. Pei Jinye didnt have any complaints, though. He was never one to wallow in self-pity. If some things could not be obtained innately, then he would seize them later. The V Era is a game. Ji Yuyan turned to Pei Jinye and paused, seemingly surprised that he was unaware of these matters. But perhaps to avoid hurting Pei Jinyes pride, she did not show it and instead indicated her wristwatch, The V Era is a holographic game created by the Federation, and its the first holographic game of this era. Its still in the internal testing phase This game is set in a modern background. Before, everyone just thought it was a game, but last month, members of the first batch of internal testers encountered a special copy and unlocked a passage of mysterious text. After Star Rings translation and decoding, it was confirmed to be an incomplete health-cultivation technique Although this technique is only suitable for health cultivation, it has been proven to not be from our world, with some concepts that weve never seen before; its very novel. Plus, people have tried practicing it and it really works, especially for those about to awaken. Ji Yuyan thought for a moment and then said, The Federation has already mobilized a group of high-rank Extraordinary researchers to find a way to modify this technique into a universal cultivation method that even those unable to awaken might be able to use for awakening. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly, If this game was created by the Federation, how could they not know if its real? Ji Yuyan shrugged, A lot of people have asked that, but the Federation has not given any response. Those who know dont speak, and those who dont, ask. However, this has spiked interest, and now many are seeking internal test spots to discover the truth themselves. Pei Jinye was contemplative. If the game really was created by Star Ring, perhaps they really had learned something. Wheres your QR code? Let me scan it, Ji Yuyan suddenly leaned forward and asked. Find it yourself. Pei Jinye reached out and passed it to her. Ji Yuyan deftly found the personal QR code. Beep, it sounded. Done. I added you as a friend, Ji Yuyan handed the wristwatch back to Pei Jinye, That profile picture with the sword-bearing silhouette is my sister, and Im Donkey Reading Book. ??? Pei Jinye looked puzzled, Why add you, and why add your sister? Are you dumb? My sister is a senior at Dragon City martial arts university. If you have any questions, couldnt you just ask her? Ji Yuyan let out a sound and took another huge spoonful of watermelon. Pei Jinye couldnt possibly believe that. It seemed the girl couldnt wait to marry her sister off. This was quite intriguing. Indeed, the circle was truly chaotic. Pei Jinye didnt say much. Added was added. How much for the watch? Ill transfer the money to you. Its just a watch, no big deal, the young girl declared generously. Pei Jinye was amused by her demeanor, Fine, I owe you a favor. If it werent for Ji Yuyans appearance, he wouldnt have heard of these developments. Almost no one in Da Peng City knew the news from Dragon City martial arts university. The young girl was quite interesting. As the girl continued talking about Dragon City martial arts university, Pei Jinye would occasionally ask a few questions and pause from time to time, making the girl think he was pondering something. But little did she know. Pei Jinye was busy switching identities, currently in the persona of the Jiang family old man, discussing a five hundred billion worth contract with Xu Ji from the God Weeping Group. Zhou Weiren was almost breathless with excitement. If they could clinch this five hundred billion contract, it would be a significant achievement for him! Naturally, he went all out to facilitate this deal. Whats up with you? The young girl noticed Pei Jinyes unusually long silence and curiously asked. Pei Jinye snapped back to reality, I think what you said makes a lot of sense. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The young girl showed no sign of pleasure, merely tilting her head to look at him, You seem a bit silly. Bounce back. Bouncing back doesnt work. Double invalid. !!! Youre cheating!!! Chapter 693 - Chapter 693 【522】Transcendent 1 (Seeking Monthly Pass and Chapter 693: [(522)] Transcendent +1 (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 693: [(522)] Transcendent +1 (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 The banquet ended. The second young lady from the Ji family followed her team and left. The few business representatives who lingered at the banquet were filled with envy. The Jiang family landed a contract worth fifty billion this time, truly damn enviable. Alright, at least the Jiang family didnt hog it all, they still distributed projects worth fifteen billion to us. But after so many people share it, less than ten billion end up in my hands. To have twenty billion isnt bad, this deal alone is worth more than the total of the last two years. Sigh, but thats fifty billion were talking about. Pei Jinye came out of the restroom, glanced at the few people whispering and smoking, said nothing, and brushed past them. The Jiang family undoubtedly became the biggest winner this time, unmatched in their splendor. Governor Zhou Weiren couldnt stop smiling this time. This time, landing a contract worth six hundred and fifty billion, for a period of three years, as long as he ensured the project ran smoothly, Da Peng City could even surpass Storm City before three years were up, becoming the most dazzling among the upper-middle cities of Central State. Three years I only need three years. During these three years, I absolutely will not allow anyone, any organization to impact the development of Da Peng City! I, will not allow it! In the car. Ms. Xu Jing was personally driving with Gu Wutong, and since she had noticed this young man with Pei Jinye and the young lady from the Ji family, she pretended to ask casually, I saw you chatting with them, how did it feel? Gu Wutong thought of Pei Jinye and Ji Yuyan, and gave a thumbs-up: Both with a gift and appearance, but I wonder if Brother Pei can seize the opportunity. Ms. Xu Jing had a peculiar expression on her face. Pei Jinye left on his own. He didnt return to his own place, nor did he go back to the Jiang family. Instead, he sat on the light rail, leaning in a corner, eyes closed in contemplation. Actually, he was secretly communicating with Xing Tian. Do you know about the V Era? I know. It is a game innovation marked by a new era, developed under the supervision of Federal Star Ring, currently in closed beta, and only available for use by elite college students. Xing Tian replied truthfully. In fact, its knowledge of this matter didnt come much earlier. For one, the V Era was only created last week. Secondly, the Federation intended to control the leak of this information, at least at the current stage. Can you get a closed beta spot? Ill have Pei Jinye contact you. Pei Jinye was chatting with Xing Tian using the identity of Feng One. To some extent. Although Pei Jinyes identity had been in contact with Xing Tian for a longer time. It was the identity of Feng One that truly shared hardships with Xing Tian. In fact, Xing Tian never imagined that after hiding so deep, it would still be discovered by Feng One, naively thinking that Pei Jinye was just a friend of Feng One, even never considering that these two were the same person. . I can help you apply, it needs to be approved by the Federation, but dont worry, you will pass the review. Because you are S-level rated, still a third-rank Extraordinary Awakener, just turned eighteen, and have made significant contributions to city security, these buffs are already maxed out. In a way, your background is excellent, which is why the Judgement Place included you in their assessment targets, Xing Tian said. These words made Pei Jinye raise his eyebrows. Xing Tian continued, However, I cannot actively hand it over to you, it would easily draw Star Rings attention. You need to apply proactively, the application page has been deployed, scan it using your Dragon City martial arts university information card, and I will confirm your Central State authority spot according to the internal rules for elite talents. Xing Tian generated an invitation code and sent it to Pei Jinyes personal communicator. Without any hesitation, he scanned and registered straight away. Buzz buzz. His watch vibrated. Registration successful, under review appeared on the display. Xing Tians voice continued, The review is expected to be completed within three working days, check the backend for confirmation. Thank you, Pei Jinye expressed his gratitude. Dont mention it, its what you deserve. However, I retain the opinion that this game might be the real world, the authenticity of this game is still uncertain. Even Xing Tian didnt understand the inner workings of the V Era. Pei Jinyes eyebrows quirked slightly. He had tried to hack in. But he couldnt even get close before being repelled by a powerful force. This force even made him feel that even if he used the Mother God Stone and suppressed it with the power of an Extraordinary Ninth Rank, it probably would be Of no use! This world seems to be more complex than I imagined! Ding, Jiangting Station is approaching, passengers preparing to disembark, please get ready! Pei Jinye lifted his head. He glanced out the train window. As the light rail doors opened, he stepped down. The night grew chillier. A breeze bearing a cold chill hit him in the face. Passersby on the road drew their clothes tighter around them. Pei Jinye, however, felt no signs of the cold, maintaining a normal complexion, he descended from the light rail and walked out of the escalator. To conceal his Transcendent powers, he rarely acted like an ordinary person. The sky grew gradually overcast. The wind became stronger. Vehicles switched on their headlights, appearing like countless beasts cleaving through the fog in the night, roaring away. Pei Jinye steadied himself. He stood at the corner of the deserted street. Turning his head to look. Within the shadows, a mysterious person cloaked in a black robe stood there. At almost the same time. Pei Jinye activated his abilities. He locked down the space where the other could possibly escape. The black-robed person seemed never to have expected Pei Jinye would act so directly, what terrified him more was, as the space around was locked down, the ground beneath his feet seemed to have glued him in place as well. This!!! How is that possible!!!! The sound of air breaking rang out. The black-robed person had just looked up when, suddenly, a hand reached down and grabbed. Get out of the way!!!! In the instant his whole body broke out in a cold sweat, the black-robed person shouted loudly. The only thing he could do now was flee! Using all his strength, his spine twisted like a dragon-serpent, gathering all its power to break free from the spatial restraints before him. But what he never expected was this. The scene, which he had imagined would be shattered by his unmatched stamina, simply did not occur. This!!! How the hell is this possible!!! Isnt this kid just at the Extraordinary Third Rank? The eyes exposed beneath the black robe were now filled with terror. A large hand mercilessly clamped down. Before the endless darkness engulfed him. He heard Pei Jinyes chilling voice, Did you never wonder why there are no cameras here? You did it on purpose!!!! This was his last thought lingering in this world. Followed by two words that pronounced his death sentence. Into Dream. Eternal Night descended! A deluge of memories began to surge forth. This time you go to Central Continent City, find that person. Boss, is this kid named Pei Jinye really that important? A genius personally designated as S level by the Federation Headquarters brain, do you think hes important? What do I need to do? Assess him, record his every move for me, I even want to know if he loses a few strands of hair. If we can enlist him into our Heaven God Association, let Heaven God inspire him, if we can obtain his Extraordinary-Human Genes sequence, we might break through the limitations of Extraordinary Ninth Rank earlier. But hes only at Extraordinary Third Rank, his Extraordinary power is still very weak, extracting his Extraordinary-Human Genes sequence will probably be difficult. As long as he has enough potential, our Heaven God Association wont mind cultivating him. Go. Yes, boss. The memory ended abruptly. Pei Jinye looked baffled. He had never even heard of this organization called the Heaven God Association. They were inexplicably looking for him. Extract the Extraordinary-Human Genes sequence? Pei Jinye reviewed the key information in the memory. Out of the blue, he thought that the other party could also take the Extraordinary-Human Genes. However, based on the black-robed persons memory, it was almost certain that they could not strip others of their memories as he could. It was just that their Heaven God could extract other peoples Extraordinary-Human Genes sequence for experiments. First, the success rate of extracting the Extraordinary-Human Genes sequence was not one hundred percent. Second, it was only the Extraordinary-Human Genes sequence. However, he was not clear about the specific content of the oppositions experiments. It seems Ill have to find an opportunity to take a look at this Heaven God Association. He pulled up the attribute panel. [Body*Diamond] The other party wished to inspire Pei Jinye, oblivious to the fact that Pei Jinye was not some weakling at the Extraordinary Third Rank, but a fierce tiger in sheeps clothing. While contemplating the variety of organizations in this world, Pei Jinye ensured his parents safety, then vanished from Central State. In the southern part of Eastern Continent, there lay a red sea area. Unlike other calm seas, this place was known as the Dead Sea. There were no people frolicking. No ships in the sea either. Because the fierce beasts inside this sea area were extraordinarily numerous and powerful When Pei Jinye arrived at this sea area, he found that the nearby seas of the Eastern Continent were already under a no-fly zone, with only Federation Cloud Ships allowed to travel. This meant he couldnt use Space Series Extraordinary powers to go directly to the Heaven God Association and instead had to travel by Cloud Ship. The Heaven God Association, nestled within the borders of Eastern Continent, seemed to be growing secretly right under the Federations nose. The Federations failure to detect them undoubtedly proved their specialty. Watching the occasional Cloud Ships passing through the sky, Pei Jinye silently withdrew his gaze. Only prohibiting Space Series Extraordinary powers but not Cloud Ships, the Federations business was certainly thriving. Every day tens of thousands of Cloud Ships came and went here. Only after crossing this sea area would some regions lift the no-fly order. After a short while, Pei Jinye forged another persons identity and sneaked onto a Cloud Ship, quietly boarding it as a tourist, destined for Eastern Continent. On his seat, Pei Jinye sat in the aisle reading the newspaper in hand, while the middle-aged man seated next to the window was dozing off, tilting his head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, the cries of a child came from ahead. The mother called a crew member, asking for a blanket, but waited a long time without seeing one arrive. At that moment, a woman in the aisle next to Pei Jinye, wearing sunglasses, gave her own blanket to the child and even got up to stop the crew member who had passed by earlier. Give me a blanket! Quick! Dont make me ask twice! Im sorry, miss. Chapter 694 - Chapter 694 523 I Come to the Eastern Continent Sweeping Chapter 694: [523] I Come to the Eastern Continent, Sweeping Through the Heaven Gods (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 694: [523] I Come to the Eastern Continent, Sweeping Through the Heaven Gods (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_1 An hour went by in a flash. The sky had darkened, and Pei Jinye glanced at the timeCit was eleven at night with just three minutes to go before getting off. At this moment, the passengers on the Cloud Ship seemed to awaken from a deep slumber. As everyone was waiting to disembark, suddenly a melodious and soft chant, as if coming from afar, filled the air, causing the Cloud Ship, as long as a giant dragon, to fall into complete silence. Ding! Dear passengers, we will soon arrive at the final station, please prepare to disembark in an orderly manner. Pei Jinye stood up along with the crowd, and the woman in sunglasses in the aisle also got to her feet. Noticing that Pei Jinye had also risen, she gestured for him to go ahead. Pei Jinye nodded politely, letting her go first. The woman in sunglasses smiled, nodded without any formality, and lifted her exquisite pink suitcase. Pei Jinye followed in silence behind her. Under the gaze of the True Eye, he had already seen through the womans Transcendent ability. [Instrument*Sword] From the beginning, he had noticed the womans sharp aura; no matter how well she hid it, it couldnt escape his eyes. Frankly speaking, in front of Pei Jinyes LV5 Instrument*Sword Transcendent ability, this aura couldnt be concealed. Her spiritual power reading wasnt lowC[2888-2990] Barely meeting the standard of an Extraordinary Fifth Rank. Da Peng City is really too small after all. The strongest there are no more than Extraordinary Third Rank. Its not like here, where you could encounter a female Sword Master close to an Extraordinary Fifth Rank just by stepping out. Without staring continuously. Pei Jinye had quickly withdrawn his gaze. Moving along with the crowd, he walked down from the Cloud Ship. The surroundings were brightly lit. Following the indicator lights to leave the port, there was an off-road sedan parked on the roadside. The charitable woman with sunglasses had boarded this vehicle previously. Investigation Teams license plate? Pei Jinye subtly took his gaze back. He left the port. Avoiding the cameras, he then completely disappeared without a trace. In the off-road car. Sister Jing, the target has been confirmed, and just as we suspected, the perpetrator behind the 442 incident has an organization behind them. Has the organizations identity been confirmed? The woman in sunglasses took off her glasses and asked briskly. We cant confirm that as of now, but King Zhou Wen has already ruled out the Old Gods Association, the Holy Alliance, and the Starfire Army, these mainstream Rebels, said the crew-cut young man with a cough. Not the mainstream Rebels? The woman in sunglasses raised her sharp, sword-like eyebrows, The mastermind behind the 442 incident employs extremely vile methods, not something ordinary forces could execute. Yes, when King Zhou Wen gave this judgment, we were all quite surprised. We are just waiting for you to return to take charge, said the crew-cut young man in a flattering tone. The woman in sunglasses was unmoved: What about the intelligence? This. The crew-cut young man handed over the top-secret intelligence: This is the present hideout of our targets. We have arranged for our brothers to surveil the vicinity. Sister Jing, do we make our move tonight? What does the top say? the woman in sunglasses asked casually. Move in. Then why the hell ask. The woman in sunglasses swung her fist toward him, Instruct everyone to be ready, apprehend the suspect at the first opportunity, quickly uncover the organization behind them, and apply for the God Exterminating Cannon. Sister Jing, the God Exterminating Cannon might be a bit difficult. Zhuo Wenjing cast an abrupt glance, We cant apply for the God Exterminating Cannon to apprehend a major suspect? Give me the phone, dammit, are they looking for death? The crew-cut young man grinned, making no attempt to stop her. Zhuo Wenjing angrily snatched up the tactical mobile phone. But the moment the phone connected, she spoke in a gentle and soft voice, Minister Qian, can we apply for the God Exterminating Cannon tonight? Less than three minutes later. Zhuo Wenjing tossed the tactical mobile phone aside and said tersely, Done. The crew-cut young man gave a thumbs up: Sister Jing, youre awesome. Cut the nonsense, tell everyone the operation is complex this time, make sure to ensure their own safety, Zhuo Wenjing said with a solemn look. Dont worry, Sister Jing, weve even taken on the God Exterminating Cannon; when it fires, itll kill all those bastards in one shot, the crew-cut young man said nonchalantly. Bang! The very air seemed to vibrate violently, and Pei Jinye raised his hand, a beam of light suddenly shooting forth from his palm. A straight golden beam burst in the air, creating a silent explosion. Within the gold, there seemed to be hints of purple lightning. Lin Hailangs face changed dramatically. As the head of the Baijing City Martial Arts Gym, no one knew he was also one of the protectors of the Heaven God Association, with profound cultivation at the Extraordinary Fifth Rank. He thought he had concealed himself well. But to his surpriseC That night. A mysterious person suddenly appeared in his secret safe-room. Unbelievably, they knew his real identity. This!!! How is this possible!!! The Sword Light he released was almost instantly shattered by the Light Column. The overpowering force coming at him made Lin Hailang stagger back, barely holding onto his sword, feeling as if half of his body had gone numb from the shock. You! How is this possible! Who exactly are you? Extraordinary Sixth Rank? No! This wasnt the kind of skill a normal Extraordinary Sixth Rank could display! The terrifying power wielded a crushing dominance that shattered his confidence in an instant. Especially when facing those eyes, as if looking at a dead man, Lin Hailang felt as though someone had poured a bucket of ice water over him from head to toe. He shivered all over. You Dont kill me, I can tell you anything You want to know about the Heaven God Association, I can tell you! Just dont killCcrack! A firm hand gripped Lin Hailangs face. No need for you to say, Ill see for myself. Enter Dream. Endless darkness descended, engulfing Lin Hailangs entire spiritual world. [New Extraordinary Gene: Instrument*Sword] Pei Jinye thoughtfully raised his head. All the data is locked up in the research institute, very cautious indeed, not even daring to connect to the external network. Since weve come all the way here, lets make a visit. Heaven God I really want to see how many heads you have. Northwestern corner of Baijing City. Inside the research institute. At this moment, Zhuo Wenjing was leading her subordinates as they surrounded the place; amidst the gunfire, flames resembled countless fiery snakes, thrashing and hissing in the air. Sister Jing! The buzz-cut youth was sent flying by a person in a black robe when he suddenly shouted out loud. A swish sound. Electricity seemed to crackle from the void, and a streak of sword light flashed. The black-robed person, who had just knocked aside the buzz-cut youth, was sent flying again, landing in the ruins of a warehouse ten meters away. Thunder Formation! The buzz-cut youth shouted loudly, pressing his hands on the ground. In the darkness, a series of crackling sounds erupted, and a net of lightning suddenly enveloped and sealed the black-robed person. Zhuo Wenjing walked over with her sword, the buzz-cut youth accompanying her closely behind. Gunfire still raged in the distance. There should be three of them, so why is there only him? Where are the other two? A burly giant of a man, resembling a small mountain, approached, carrying a nearly two-meter-long Gatling gun on his back. The heat emanating from the gun barrel was palpable even two meters away. The intelligence indicated that the Heaven God Association had two protectors, plus the boss, for a total of three people. Now, two were missing. The black-robed person in the net of lightning narrowed his eyes, his brain racing as he thought about how to escape. In reality, he was both shocked and angered. Lin Hailang should have appeared here tonight. But he did not come! Could it beC Has he already betrayed the Heaven God? But what about the boss? He didnt show up either! Could it be he also!!! Damn! The black-robed protector felt his heart grow cold. Zhuo Wenjing swiftly took out a potion bottle from her embrace, bit off the stopper, and began to gulp it down. This clash was proving more difficult than she had anticipated. Fortunately, her side had made preparations in advance; otherwise, it really might not have been possible to capture this person. It was only a pity that they were missing two important targets. There were no problems with the field deployment; they couldnt have known our plans in advance, the buzz-cut youth said with a frown in a low voice: I suspect theres a secret door here. Who cares about any secret door or not, bind him with the Thunderbinding Rope, if he resists, just physically eliminate him, the Gatling-wielding behemoth said as he slightly raised the barrel of his gun. The buzz-cut youths mouth twitched as he looked towards Zhuo Wenjing. Zhuo Wenjing spoke succinctly, First, capture him; we need to take away all the data from inside the research institute. Yes! The buzz-cut youth stepped forward, looking down at the black-robed protector: Little brother, you didnt expect this, did you? Weve had our eye on you for a long time. Was it the protector Hai who betrayed us and told you? the black-robed protector said furiously. The buzz-cut youth was taken aback. At that moment, Zhuo Wenjing approached: Impressive that you could guess. Its not too late to switch sides and join us now. Pah! The black-robed protector spat viciously. But in an instant, the spit was extinguished by the net of lightning. Zhuo Wenjing turned away, no longer bothering to look at him: Take him back; lets see if his mouth or the knives in the interrogation room are tougher. Definitely the knives, the Gatling-wielding behemoth said with a fanged grin. The buzz-cut youth pityingly glanced at the black-robed protector, taking a further step to try to break his spirit: Our teams doctor really likes to sever peoples tendons; hope you can withstand it. The color drained from the black-robed protectors face. He said menacingly, The Heaven God Association will avenge me; youre all done for! All of you are done for! Zhuo Wenjings eyebrows slightly arched. With a roar, the black-robed protector surged his vitality, forcing out a breath of malice and tearing a hole in the net of lightning that entrapped him. Damn! This kid still had a trick up his sleeve! exclaimed the buzz-cut youth, his expression changing drastically. He frantically tried to strengthen the Thunder Formation. However, by then, the black-robed protector had already charged through. Ratatatatata! The Gatling gun suddenly emitted a blue glow. A barrage of bullets formed a line of fire, shooting across. Bang bang bang! The bullets hit the Blood Shield. The black-robed protector wasnt struck, but his figure did slow down a bit. And at that momentC Zhuo Wenjing struck with her sword. She shattered the black-robed protectors Blood Shield. Boom! Blood splattered everywhere. The large figure fell helplessly to the ground, like a leaf plummeting down. Zhuo Wenjing was about to move forward. Boom! Suddenly, a violent noise came from the distance, causing Zhuo Wenjing and the other two to furrow their brows simultaneously and look in that direction. Sister Jing, this isnt good. The words had barely left his mouth. With a boom, all the windows in the hall shattered, broken by an invisible, terrifying force. Run, run fast At the entrance, a member of the Investigation Team, covered in blood, burst in, screaming with all his might. It seemed as though some terrible fierce beast was dragging him in the shadows behind him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The night was serene like water. An endless chill enveloped everything. A feeling of unprecedented dread crept over the hearts of Zhuo Wenjing, the buzz-cut youth, and the Gatling-wielding giant without warning. The trio looked into the darkness. As if the true terror was finally making its entrance. Chapter 695 - Chapter 695 524 Are you the Heaven God Such a weak Heaven God Chapter 695: [524] Are you the Heaven God? Such a weak Heaven God! (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 695: [524] Are you the Heaven God? Such a weak Heaven God! (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Retreat! Zhuo Wenjing suddenly felt as if a sword was hanging over her head and, without hesitation, she barked an order. The buzzcut youth and the Gatling gunman at her side moved at the same time, scrambling towards the other side as if facing a formidable enemy. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! However, just then, violent roaring erupted from the eerie darkness behind the door. The ground beneath the trio began to shake violently without warning. Wenjing! Our way is blocked! The buzzcut youths face went pale with alarm as he stopped and looked over. Zhuo Wenjing didnt speak, instead, turning around to vigilantly watch the darkness behind them. At that moment, the Gatling gunman began to shoot wildly at the obstacle in front of them. Dadadadada! Suddenly, at that moment! A terrifying figure dragged a surging, scorching torrent from the darkness, bursting forth with immense force in an instant! The air screamed with sonic booms as they whipped past, even bringing with them the pungent smell of something scorching. That is! Damn it! Iron-Blood Dry himself! The buzzcut youth exclaimed as he saw the figure charging forward, and chunks of brick and stone lifted off the ground. He bellowed at the top of his lungs. Almost instantly, the Gatling gunman, who had been firing at the wall, swung his weapon toward the assailant. Countless bullets poured out, weaving a dense net of firepower. At the same time, the buzzcut youth pressed down with his hand. Thunder Formation! Lightning surged from his palm, roaring toward the oncoming figure. Zhuo Wenjings sword also slashed out almost simultaneously. Bullets! Lightning! Sword light! All three surged forward at the same time. Amid the howling gale, bricks and stones that had lifted into the air came crashing down, ruthlessly shattered in mid-flight. Yet this was both the beginning and the end. Bang! The speed of the newcomer surged explosively. He moved so quickly that even Zhuo Wenjing struggled to keep up with her eyesight. She saw only a blurred figure, which, with a piercing whistle of wind, appeared beside the Gatling gunman and sent the mountain-sized man flying with a brutal collision. You are too weak. Snap! The boss of the Heaven God Association turned around and casually caught Zhuo Wenjings descending sword between his fingers. Almost at the same time, as Zhuo Wenjing threw a punch, he grabbed the blade of the sword. Zhuo Wenjing had not yet recovered from the disruption of her blood energy and was dragged forward once more, stumbling into an attack. Wenjing! Bang! Bang! Zhuo Wenjing reacted swiftly. Almost at once, she twisted her body in mid-air, bringing two fingers together in a sword technique. After clashing with the Heaven God Association boss in a few brief exchanges, they separated again. Zhuo Wenjing staggered backward several steps, her face reddening with blood, as the force from the boss of the Heaven God Association surged violently through her internal organs. With just those few moves, she had already sustained internal injuries. Who wouldve thought to come across a Sword Pavilion person here, the boss of the Heaven God Association said as he looked at the light blood stain on his arm, which was superficial. He glanced at it and then disregarded it, contemptuously mocking, To think you would target the Heaven God Association, isnt that a bit naive? The Gatling gunman had just been helped up by the buzzcut youth when suddenly two hands vast as darkening skies descended, forcefully pressing against their faces. Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant, the tables and chairs surrounding them were swept away as if by a powerful gale, the sounds of shattering glass and breaking tiles incessant. Just like that, the Gatling gunman and the buzzcut youth were dragged along the dim hall, their heads pressed down. Boom! The wall was smashed through, and two bloody trails marked their dragged bodies on the ground. Zhuo Wenjing charged in nearly at the same time. She pushed off with fierce strength from both feet. Her entire body leaped into the air. Accompanied by the roaring wind, she struck a furious blow at the head of the Heaven God Association boss with her sword. This sword strike was known as Mountain Cleaver. It was a classic move from the Sword Pavilion. Any practitioner with a strong sword heart could unleash this strike with nine-tenths of its true meaning and actually cleave a mountain. Though Zhuo Wenjings sword intent was not top-notch, her strike now bore several parts of its true power. But the boss of the Heaven God Association chuckled softly, then abruptly clenched his fist and thrust it upward, landing a punch on Zhuo Wenjings arm. Crack! Bones shattered. Zhuo Wenjing managed not to cry out in agony, and with her right hand broken while still gripping the sword, her left-hand clawed fiercely toward the head of the Heaven God Association boss. If that grab had been solid, with the power she was displaying at that moment, it would have been enough to send the opponents skull flying. However, the boss of the Heaven God Association had already gained the upper hand in their previous exchange, so even though Zhuo Wenjings desire to kill was intense, she wasnt truly able to restrain him. Riiiip! The ferocious claw left only five bloody marks on the Heaven God Association bosss arm. Yet, this was just a feint by the Heaven God Association boss. Greeting Zhuo Wenjing with a fierce smile, he seized the opportunity and slammed his palm down. Striking Zhuo Wenjing hard on her arms joint, a series of crack sounds echoed as he instantly disabled one of her arms. Zhuo Wenjing, hit by this tremendous force, could no longer hold herself up and was sent flying, struggling a few times on the ground before failing to stand again. The battle, from start to finish, lasted no more than thirty seconds; the crew-cut youth and the Gatling bruiser, both Extraordinary Fourth Rank, were thoroughly defeated. Even Zhuo Wenjing, who hailed from a prestigious family, was soundly beaten in the hands of the cunning and ruthless Heaven God Association boss. The Heaven God Association boss ignored the fresh blood on his arm, walking up unflustered, looking at Zhuo Wenjing as if she were a lamb to be slaughtered. With a smile, he said, There was no bad blood between us Too bad you shouldnt have come here. I didnt want to face the Sword Pavilion so soon, but it seems I cant let you go either. Who who exactly are you? Zhuo Wenjing gasped for air, struggling to rise from the ground, but after much effort, she still couldnt stand, her hair disheveled as she lifted her head to glare at him bitterly. Who am I? The Heaven God Association boss touched the silver mask on his face, looking at her with pity in his eyes and a mocking tone, You dare to come looking for me without even knowing who I am. Ridiculous. I have never heard of such a master in Baijing City. Your techniques remind me of the Savagers of the Southern Continent. Zhuo Wenjing secretly reached for the signal device of the God Exterminating Cannon. If she pressed the signal device, the God Exterminating Cannon would destroy everything here. She knew she couldnt beat him. And she also knew That he was so confident because the outside help wouldnt be able to reach them anytime soon. So Lets die together! Zhuo Wenjing was ready. No one noticed that the figure of the black-robed protector had already disappeared from the scene, leaving only faint dragging traces in the dust. . Looking down from above, the Heaven God Association boss seemed to hear something and turned to look. The Gatling bruiser had, at some point, managed to stand up. He was holding the giant Gatling gun and shouted at the Heaven God Association boss, Go f*ck yourself!!! Da-da-da-da-da! Da-da-da-da-da! Under the hail of gunfire, the entire corridor came apart. Explosive dust erupted with scalding aftershocks. All bullets were fired in vain. The Gatling bruiser leaned against the wall, gasping for air. Looking over, where the Heaven God Association boss had been standing was now a huge crater. But his figure had disappeared. Is he dead? No sooner had the thought emerged, Pfft! A hand suddenly pierced through the center of his chest. Are you looking for me? a mocking voice of the Heaven God Association boss came from behind the Gatling bruiser. His complexion changed wildly, and in an instant, all color drained from it. Without the slightest chance to react, his towering body was punched away like a sandbag. Boom! The ground trembled with a massive shock. The Heaven God Association boss let out a malevolent roar, Youre all trash, and you dare to capture me! You deserve to die! You really do!!! At that moment, Splash! A gigantic hand with towering power suddenly burst through the wall behind the Heaven God Association boss, extending out in a domineering and abrupt manner. Time seemed to freeze in that instant. Amongst the fiery light, the enormous hand calmly and gently pressed against the boss of the Heaven God Associations face. Pei Jinyes voice arose beside his ear: Youre the Heaven God? Such a weak Heaven God? Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a blink of an eye, as if heaven and earth were splitting apart, countless bricks and stones scattered. The dreadful dust wave covered everything nearby in an instant. Under the shocked and horrified gazes of the crew-cut youth and the Gatling bruiser, they watched helplessly as the hand reaching out carried immense power, dragging the once unrivaled boss of the Heaven God Association like a toy into the gloomy ruins! Boom! In that instant, the world seemed to quiet down completely in the midst of the loud explosion. Chapter 696 - Chapter 696 525 I have laid down a inescapable net No one can Chapter 696: [525] I have laid down a inescapable net! No one can escape even if they had wings! (Asking for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 696: [525] I have laid down a inescapable net! No one can escape even if they had wings! (Asking for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Within the ruins tens of meters deep, the Heaven God Association boss, crushed and dragged by immense strength, bellowed in rage, trying to struggle free. However, beneath the Space Lock, he was as if mired deep in sludge. A palm pressed down maliciously, suppressing him ruthlessly. Unnoticed by anyone else, a number above the head of the Heaven God Association boss was plummeting madly. [12010-10988-9900] Ah!!! Feeling an inexplicable and unprecedented humiliation, the Heaven God Association boss roared like a wild beast. Gone was his earlier cat-and-mouse composure, and gone was the ease he had when dealing with Zhuo Wenjing. At this moment. His eyes were bloodshot. The intense urge to kill surged wildly. If looks could kill, then the man standing in front of him, mercilessly pressing down, would have been slaughtered by his glare! GetCOFF! Blood energy surged. The sealed space began to loosen at this very moment. To someone like him, an Extraordinary Sixth Rank and formidable Awakener, he was not useless. He activated a Secret Technique. He finally seized a second for himself. And in that crucial second. The Heaven God Association boss once again unleashed the strongest power he had ever known in his life, throwing his left hand back, his body twisting, channeling a tremendous force from his tailbone instantly to his right hand. In the blink of an eye, his fingers turned into claws, recklessly reaching for Pei Jinyes face! This scene was so eerily similar to the one where Zhuo Wenjing dealt with him! Pei Jinye had no intention to dodge; though the Space Lock was broken, it didnt mean he was out of options. In the confined space, thunderbolts erupted suddenly. In the instant the purple thunder roiled. The Heaven God Association bosss eyeballs nearly popped out in shock. DomaDomain!!! YoureSeventh Rank!!! In that instant, his heart plummeted into the abyss. However, the response to him was Pei Jinye dragging his body followed by a fierce knee strike! Bang! The thrown right hand felt as though it had viciously smashed against an incredibly hard and impenetrable wall of bronze and iron. The pain was raw! It pierced straight to the soul! With his Extraordinary Sixth Rank strength, not to mention walls of bronze and iron, even the flesh of Body Technique System practitioners could be utterly shattered by one palm strike. But nowC The one in agony was him!!! And the sheer force of the brutal shockwave instantly fractured the bones in his right palm, a pain so fierce it could knock an Extraordinary Fifth Rank unconscious washed over him. This nearly made him swoon. But at this moment, he couldnt afford to care about anything else. He abruptly stomped his feet against the wall behind him, using the force to try to push Pei Jinye away. Roar! He shouted fiercely. His massive strength thundered forth! Yet to the Heaven God Association bosss astonishment, Pei Jinye remained immovable on the spot. This!!! How is this possible!!! Who on earth are you! He screamed until his voice was hoarse, with his spine shaking quickly in an unbelievable manner, suddenly arching as he transformed into a dark shadow that charged over forcefully. However, at that very moment. Pei Jinye extended a finger. He cleanly activated his Domain! Wrathful Thunder Hammer! The terrifying hammer, condensed from endless thunderbolts, crashed down upon the Heaven God Association boss. Almost instantly. The Heaven God Association bosss figure halted abruptly. Following that. From the depths of the gloomy ruins came a thunderous roar sending despair and awe through anyone who heard it. Whoosh! The remnants on the wall were scattered by a figure, blood splashing everywhere. It was the Heaven God Association boss! At this moment, his whole body drenched in blood, skin peeled back, even showing deep wounds on his shoulders where bone was visible; the sight was horrific. The blood smell that permeated the air unusually spread a scent like mustard, and the blood on his body also glinted with a luster distinct from ordinary peoples. Interesting. Pei Jinyes own wounds were recovering rapidly. The opponents strength was somewhat greater than the ants in his eyes. He had to admit, the emerging leader of the Heaven God Association possessed unusual strength. Unfortunately, he was facing Pei Jinye, who was beyond conventional reasoning. Wait! Seeing that Pei Jinye was about to make a move, the blood-spitting Heaven God Association boss couldnt help but blurt out, We could perhaps talk. Do you know who I amC I know. The Heaven God Association boss was momentarily stunned; he didnt expect Pei Jinyes indifferent tone, and even less did he expect Pei Jinye to act without hesitation, attacking directly. Under the horrific scene of shattering bricks and stones, Pei Jinyes silent Iron Fist had already come crashing down. At the same time. Pei Jinyes cold and merciless voice also came through. Just a dead man who falsely claims to be a god. Thirty meters away. In the dilapidated ruins, the young man with the buzz cut dragged his battered body over to the muscled Gatling wielder and hastily fed him a red pill. Behind him, the sound of vibrations continued to resonate from the pit, causing his heart to pound with fear. Bang! Bang! Bang! On the opposite side, Zhuo Wenjing struggled to prop herself up. Under the vicious and overpowering force of the Heaven God Association leader, half of her body had gone numb. Wenjing? The buzz-cut young mans voice rang out, Are you alright? I wont die. Zhuo Wenjing coughed up a mouthful of blood, indifferent to the torn opening in her left palm as she pulled out a vial and carelessly stuffed its contents into her mouth, swallowing without hesitation. Is Iron Blood still alive? Hanging by a thread, the buzz-cut young man said with a face full of reluctance. That bastard is just too cruel. Extraordinary Sixth Rank, such a person should have been reported. Check the database, Zhuo Wenjing said, looking towards the entrance of the ruins, seemingly eager to move. But she knew that if she went in now, she would just be heading to her death. Still, she knitted her brows. So who was the person who suddenly appeared which senior member of the Federation? Ask King Zhou Wen which support troops are on their way. I asked; they said theyre still on the way, one minute out, the buzz-cut young man replied, then paused in shock. Zhuo Wenjing also raised her eyebrows slightly: Theyre not here yet? Then who is inside? Just then, the thunderous noise, like a thunderburst, suddenly stopped. Under the hazy moonlight, and under the scrutiny of the three onlookers, the entrance of the ruins now seemed like an enormous creature awakening. All three held their breath involuntarily. After a moment, The buzz-cut young mans complexion changed slightly as he quickly turned his head and whispered urgently, Somethings not right, Wenjing. I see it, Zhuo Wenjing said, decisively getting up, ripping open another wound and yet not making a sound of pain. Getting up, she administered another injection to numb the pain, which immediately lessened substantially. But this scene still made the buzz-cut young man feel as if it was his own flesh that was tearing. Zhuo Wenjing put her hand on the entrance of the ruins, leaving a bloody palm print on the wall, and without turning around, she said, You stay here and wait for support, Im going in to take a look. WenjingC As soon as the buzz-cut young man called out, Zhuo Wenjing had already charged in. Noises started to come from the ruins once more. The buzz-cut young man turned pale as each vibration seemed to strike directly at his heart. Wenjing, you just cant come to any harm, he muttered. The sound of the main forces support arrived from outside. A figure rushed into the hall. From a distance, a voice said, I am Xu Beichen from the Military Department, ordered to provide support! General Xu, over here! Save us!!! the buzz-cut young man shamelessly yelled at the top of his lungs. A figure rushed in. The Sword Intent emanating from his body was even more overbearing than Zhuo Wenjings. Where are the others? Our captain has given chase. Its the boss of the Heaven God Association; hes an Extraordinary Sixth Rank. Take them and go, Xu Beichen said, dropping the sentence before he too hastily charged into the ruins. A large number of fully-armed soldiers appeared, beginning the rescue operation. The buzz-cut young man and the muscled Gatling wielder were placed on stretchers and evacuated. Wenjing, dont forget our captain Wenjing, shes wounded as well!!! Zhuo Wenjing looked at the battleground within the ruins, now pulverized to dust, and even she felt her scalp go numb. It was precisely because she had clashed with the Heaven God Association leader that she knew how powerful the opponent was. Especially since the opponent treated her as a cat would a mouse; otherwise, given the current state of the battle she likely wouldnt have lasted this long. But Who won in the end? Noises from behind made Zhuo Wenjing instantly go on guard. Its me. Xu Beichen recognized Zhuo Wenjing, and frowned at the sight of the blood soaking her body. He took off his coat and extended it towards her, Did he get away? Most likely, Zhuo Wenjing didnt accept the coat, shaking her head. There was a third person on scene, but their identity is still uncertain. An inner fight? Xu Beichens eyebrow rose as he glanced around. He vividly remembered there was only one support mission assigned by the headquarters. Not sure, Zhuo Wenjing shook her head. If it wasnt for his arrival, we might all be dead at that person from the Heaven God Associations hands. Upon hearing this, Xu Beichen looked up, said nothing, then turned around and said, Lets go back. The scene will be preserved; there will be people from the Certification Department to investigate. Ive already ordered a lockdown here. No matter who it is, the truth will emerge. Right. Just then, the communicator on Xu Beichens shoulder rang out, General, we cant open the database. Wheres the tech team? Xu Beichen said nonchalantly. They are still on the way. Get it quickly. We need that information. Understood. Xu Beichen looked at Zhuo Wenjing, attempting to support her, but she evaded his touch. I can walk on my own. Xu Beichen said nothing, silently following behind, his eyes catching onto the bloodstains on the wall which involuntarily made him frown. As the team was preparing to leave, Zhuo Wenjing heard the tech teams voice on Xu Beichens communicator, tense, General, all systems are entering self-destruct mode, escape quickly, you have three more minutes before this place activates its self-destruct mechanism. Xu Beichens expression stiffened. Shortly after everyone evacuated the institute, A thunderous explosion resonated. Xu Beichen watched the flames hundreds of meters high, his complexion ashen. So audacious! Check! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only We must investigate!!! Zhuo Wenjing withdrew her gaze, The blockade has lasted over ten minutes, the area is only so large; whether its the mystery person or the leader of the Heaven God Association, they should have been detected by now. Havent they run off by now? She looked at Xu Beichen. At this moment, Xu Beichens complexion had gone completely dark. Absolutely impossible! Chapter 697 - Chapter 697 【526】I decide if the Eastern Continent is in chaos Chapter 697: [(526)] I decide if the Eastern Continent is in chaos! Advance to Transcendent! (Ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 697: [(526)] I decide if the Eastern Continent is in chaos! Advance to Transcendent! (Ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 On the cloud ship leaving the Eastern Continent. Pei Jinye had assumed yet another identity. By now, he had already left Baijing City. But considering that the airspace over the Eastern Continent was now restricted, he simply took on a new identity and made his way to a neighboring city. No one could have imagined that just moments ago, in the terrifying explosion that happened in Baijing City, it was him, appearing as a low-key and ordinary passerby, who was a crucial participant. And he was also the one who took away all the intelligence, emerging as the biggest winner! He found a hotel to stay in. Inside room 1401, it was pitch dark. Scattered lights fell from outside the window. Pei Jinye lay on the bed, replaying the days events in his mind. He had no grievances with the Heaven God Association. However, once they became aware of his S-level Potential, naturally, they set their sights on him, which inevitably led to Pei Jinye turning the tables and hunting them instead. Two protectors and the boss of the Heaven God Association all died at his hands. He pulled up the attribute panel. [New Extraordinary-Human Genes 1: Instrument*Sword (32 more needed for synthesis to LV6)] [New Extraordinary-Human Genes 2: Blood Demon*Shield (Increased control over blood, defense of shield +150%)] [New Extraordinary-Human Genes 3: Blood Demon*Golden Shield (Further increased control over blood, defense of shield +200%) (Can absorb Blood Demon*Shield)] Absorb, he said. The attribute panel quickly updated. Blood Demon*Shield was the Extraordinary-Human Gene of the black-robed protector. Blood Demon*Golden Shield was the Extraordinary-Human Gene of the boss of the Heaven God Association. Only after taking their memories did Pei Jinye learn that this so-called Heaven God was nothing more than a creature resembling a caterpillar, but this golden caterpillar could in fact decode the sequence of human Extraordinary-Human Genes. It was quite a surprise to Pei Jinye that such a caterpillar-like golden creature could analyze the sequence of human Extraordinary-Human Genes. This was also why Pei Jinye refrained from killing it. Pei Jinye extended his hand. In his hand appeared a transparent test tube. Inside this chilled test tube, a golden worm about seven centimeters long was quietly curled up, entering a state of hibernation. According to the memory of the boss of the Heaven God Association, the Extraordinary-Human Genes of both him and the black-robed protector were the work of this golden worm. The boss of the Heaven God Association had stumbled upon this golden worms fossil deep in the sea by accident, originally thinking it was a mere craft piece, but coincidentally witnessed its rebirth in a laboratory, leading to uncontrollable developments ever since. The process of acquiring Extraordinary-Human Genes was actually quite simple: extract the targets bone marrow, give it to the golden worm, and let it edit the gene sequence. To date, the golden worm had already recombined and edited two sets of Extraordinary-Human Genes. The third sequence was still in the process of being collected; originally, according to the bosss plan of the Heaven God Association, this third set of edited and recombined Extraordinary-Human Genes was intended for Lin Hailang. But who knew he would antagonize Pei Jinye, the Big Demon Head. After planning for over a year, the boss ended up with nothing to show for his efforts. At that moment. The Flame Gods Coffin suddenly vibrated, conveying a thought. [Eat, I want to eat it.] Whats with eating so late at night? Arent you afraid of getting an upset stomach? Go to sleep, just go to sleep, Pei Jinye quickly stashed away the golden worm and turned over, feigning a sleeping position. But the Flame Gods Coffin continued to vibrate. Having no other choice, Pei Jinye opened his eyes and seriously asked, What benefits will I get from eating it? ??? The Flame Gods Coffin seemed to crash, taking a long time to come back with a response. Pei Jinye had no intention to take it out. After all, this tiny creature was capable of editing and recombining Extraordinary-Human Genes, and perhaps its accumulation could help unlock his Physical Body Life Valve ahead of time. However, the Flame Gods Coffin was no trivial matter either. If consuming this little worm could bring him greater benefits, he wouldnt mind handing over the creature. Unfortunately. The Flame Gods Coffin couldnt provide the answer he wanted. As it stands, this little thing is very useful to me, so I cant give it to you right now, Pei Jinye earnestly said. Finally, the Flame Gods Coffin stopped vibrating. It completely complied with Pei Jinyes will. Dont be in a hurry to leave, how much longer until our next trip to Different World? asked Pei Jinye, seeing that the Flame Gods Coffin was about to leave. After a lengthy silence, the Flame Gods Coffin transmitted new information. You need to accumulate energy, let me know if you need anything, Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows in query. If he wasnt mistaken. He had made a special trip to the West Continent Dragon Valley and drawn all the energy from there. Unexpectedly, it was exhausted so quickly. He had thought it would last him a few more trips. But on reflection, he could understand. In the past, Pei Jinye let the Flame Gods Coffin lead the travels, which could be seen as an economical travel mode. But his trip to Ancient Yao Light Country was on his instruction, naturally bypassing the economical routes. Once again, the Flame Gods Coffin conveyed a message. It needed something imbued with the power of heaven and earth. Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye somewhat curiously took out the little worm. This kind of thing contained the power of heaven and earth? However, as the Flame Gods Coffin was of such a high level, even that self-proclaimed God among the Star Space Beasts couldnt see through it, and with its recognition Pei Jinye naturally did not doubt it. He considered that the golden little worm he was holding also belonged to the Star Space Beasts, but compared to the bigger creature, it seemed rather insignificant. After the Flame Gods Coffin disappeared. Pei Jinye stared at the golden little worm in the glass test tube; it looked innocently cute, maintaining a hibernating posture. It seemed harmless. According to the memory of the boss of the Heaven God Association, this little fellow had rarely been awake in over a year, and even when awake, it had only diligently edited the Extraordinary-Human Genes sequence, tirelessly and thanklessly. This little thing really is born to work hard, he mused. Pei Jinye put away the golden bug. He took out a spirit fruit and began to replenish the thousands of attribute points he had spent. It must be said, battling consecutively with two Extraordinary Fifth Rank and one Extraordinary Sixth Rank individuals, and devouring ceaselessly, his consumption was not small. But, it was all worth it. The golden bug would awaken once every month, and once awakened, it would engage in non-stop editing work until it succeeded. After that, it would fall into a deep slumber again. Pei Jinye sank into contemplation. He needed Extraordinary-Human Genes that would primarily boost his physical body. When the time came, he only needed to hand over the related genes to the golden bug for editing and optimization. As for what could be obtained, that was an unknown. That means, besides the Attribute Light Group, I now have another opportunity to obtain Extraordinary-Human Genes My trip to the Eastern Continent has reaped huge rewards! A smile crept beyond control onto Pei Jinyes lips. Three days until the golden bugs awakening. Three days. Let me think how to prepare in these three days. That night. Pei Jinye passed new instructions to both the God Capital Foundation and Feng Jiao. Target: Body Technique System-related Extraordinary-Human Genes, expedite! Before dawn. Pei Jinye left his lodging. But he did not leave the Eastern Continent immediately. Whats done left a trail, whats gone plucked a feather Since he was here, Pei Jinye took a tour around the local black market, directly annihilating gangs he disliked and recruiting those he found agreeable. The more he delved into it, the less Pei Jinye wished to leave. If it werent for the commotion becoming too great in the end, even alarming the local Military Department, Pei Jinye estimated that he could have devoured more than just 122 Extraordinary-Human Genes. Aboard the Cloud Ship. Pei Jinye, feigning sleep, pulled up his attribute panel. [New Extraordinary-Human Gene: Body*Diamond (LV5)] [New Extraordinary-Human Gene: Power*Savage Mountain (LV4)] Synthesizing an LV4 Extraordinary-Human Gene requires 27 identical genes. Synthesizing an LV5 Extraordinary-Human Gene requires 91 identical genes. And the synthesis of an LV6 Extraordinary-Human Gene is even more daunting, requiring a staggering 273 identical genes. Thanks to the hospitality of the bros from the Eastern Continent. Even though he did not succeed in synthesizing an LV6 gene, the addition of another LV5 gene was a significant gain, and it was from the Body Technique System, greatly enhancing the physical bodys strength. The boost in Vitality and physical strength added nearly three thousand points to his limit. Pei Jinye tasted the sweet fruits of devouring. However, this large-scale slaughter also drew the vigilance of the Eastern Continent. There are still more good people in this world; otherwise, how is it possible that only a little over a hundred people died after such a long fight. Pei Jinye switched cities, diving into the population like a hungry wolf into a flock of sheep. Children of Anliang City, kneel down and repent! Baijing City. In the sickroom. Upon seeing the visitor, Zhuo Wenjing glanced and withdrew her gaze, saying, Its been ten hours; still no news? Xu Beichen replied calmly, The identity of the mastermind behind the Heaven God Association has now been clarified. Liang Taohai, formerly employed by the research institute of Sky God International, was fired three years ago after being accused of embezzlement, then disappeared. Liang Taohai? Was he an Extraordinary Sixth Rank before? Could such a person be discharged? Zhuo Wenjing couldnt help looking up. It has been verified that he was only an Extraordinary Psychic Class of Second Rank before, Xu Beichen asserted. Zhuo Wenjings expression shifted slightly. She didnt speak. She just looked up. Xu Beichen met her gaze and nodded gravely, Indeed, just as you are thinking, within merely three years he transformed from a Second Rank Extraordinary Psychic Class to an Extraordinary Sixth Rank Body Technique System. This is quite intriguing. Three years ago How old was he? Barely 18? Zhuo Wenjing found it hard to imagine his rate of advancement. No, he was already 28 three years ago, which means he has broken everyones established notions; its possible to ignore age restrictions and truly switch professions, Xu Beichen said, taking a deep breath. Hisss! Zhuo Wenjing was shocked. What astounding secrets has Liang Taohai uncovered! Xu Beichen looked gravely, Thats why the order has been given from above to locate him. And also The mysterious man who appeared last night. Hes not one of ours? Zhuo Wenjings expression turned somewhat peculiar. She remembered clearly. If not for the appearance of that mysterious person, they would have lost their lives last night. No, Xu Beichen stated definitively. So certain? Zhuo Wenjing queried. Xu Beichen nodded, This matter has been taken over by headquarters of Star Ring, who have confirmed that the individual is not one of our people. Judgement Place sent a Seventh Rank Divine Envoy, who detected the presence of the Power of the Domain at the scene. Seventh Rank??? Zhuo Wenjing could hardly stay seated. That man was actually of the Seventh Rank! No wonder! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She suddenly understood why the man could so easily suppress the boss of the Heaven God Association. But Who exactly is he? Xu Beichen glanced at an incoming call and stood up, saying, Enough about that, theres big trouble next door. A mysterious creature has appeared out of nowhere and is killing people everywhere. As of now, two hundred people have already died, and the number is still rising. He sighed. The Eastern Continent is probably going to be in chaos! Chapter 698 - Chapter 698 Crazy Synthesis Surge 300 Times (Begging for Chapter 698: Crazy Synthesis! Surge 300 Times! (Begging for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 698: Crazy Synthesis! Surge 300 Times! (Begging for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 Is the situation serious? Zhuo Wenjing lay on the hospital bed, noticing a sudden change in Xu Beichens expression, and couldnt help feeling a sense of sinking. Xu Beichens gaze retracted from the communicator, looking solemnly as he said, Just got the news, an explosion occurred in Baiju City, the explosive power equivalent to thirty tons of TNT. Who did it? We havent traced information on the other party yet, and there are some peculiar things about this incident. Like what? The previous event in Luoen City, and now Baiju City, both happened within less than ten minutes of each other, and even headquarters didnt detect any fluctuations You suspect its retaliation by the Heaven God Association? Im afraid so. Xu Beichens brows were tightly knit. Ever since they cleared out the Heaven God Association, such incidents had been happening one after another. He had good reason to suspect that Liang Taohai had already escaped Baijing City, and that their bases werent limited only to Baijing City, otherwise, they couldnt have planned such incidents in such a short period of time. What does King Zhou Wen say? Have they confirmed identities yet? Zhuo Wenjing also furrowed her brows. If all this was indeed retaliation by the Heaven God Association. Then, could it mean that the boss of Heaven God Association, Liang Taohai, is actually not dead? So, the senior who stepped forward last night, could he have already Zhuo Wenjing felt a heaviness in her heart. Honestly speaking, although she had never met that person, if something really had happened, she would feel somewhat remorseful. Buzz, buzz. At that moment, Xu Beichens personal communicator vibrated on his shoulder. Zhuo Wenjing looked up, her gaze waiting expectantly. Xu Beichen looked down at it, and after a brief moment, his expression shifted slightly. What is it? Captured footage of Liang Taohai, hes not dead. Upon hearing this, Zhuo Wenjing took a deep breath. Liang Taohai isnt dead! Is the message confirmed? Its confirmed. And it was near the site of the explosion We can almost confirm that this series of explosions is related to the Heaven God Association, but Xu Beichen paused for a moment as he said this. But what? Zhuo Wenjing looked puzzled. The ones wiped out by the Heaven God Association were all gang members. There are probably things within this that we dont know about, Xu Beichen said, frowning. Zhuo Wenjing was also unable to make sense of it. Unbeknownst to her, the entire Eastern Continent was enveloped in chaos, to the point that Star Ring was alarmed and began sealing off the whole continent. The number of casualties from the five explosions had not been determined, but the damage to the Federations property had already reached several billion. This occurred no less at the Federation Headquarters. For those in the upper echelons, it was an utter and disgraceful humiliation. Eastern Continent did a thorough investigation for three days and nights. Who knows how many organizations were wiped out. However, the Heaven God Association vanished as if into thin air, no matter how the Judgement Place, Investigation Team, and Military Department dug deep into the earth, they just couldnt find Liang Taohai! Could he have already left the Eastern Continent with the other members of the Heaven God Association? Zhuo Wenjing flipped through the intelligence in her hands, her brows knitting together. Three whole days had passed. The number of Rebel Army members they had been involved in apprehending and killing on the spot had exceeded one hundred, but among these hundreds, not a single member belonged to the Heaven God Association. People cant just disappear for no reason especially not when headquarters has already taken over, Xu Beichen said with narrowed eyes: The people must still be in Eastern Continent, perhaps even right under our noses. Weve already done a thorough search for three days, how else can we investigate? Zhuo Wenjings tone also carried much weariness. She was supposed to be on sick leave. But because of this emergency, she had no choice but to soldier on despite being ill. Now she had already grown much haggard. Xu Beichen was unmoved: We must investigate! Even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, I will root them all out! Meanwhile. In a certain dark alley. Countless pieces of information flashed before Pei Jinye. [Would you like to synthesize Spirit*Senses LV2, yes/no?] Yes! [Would you like to synthesize Spirit*Senses LV3, yes/no?] Yes! [Would you like to synthesize Body*Gang Fist LV5, yes/no?] Yes! [Would you like to synthesize Spirit*Shadow LV5, yes/no?] Yes! [Would you like to synthesize Instrument*Firearms LV5, yes/no?] Yes! Unknowingly, Pei Jinyes attribute panel on his Extraordinary-Human Genes acquired a large number of advancements once again. His trip to Eastern Continent brought him 7 LV5 Extraordinary-Human Genes, and 8 LV4 Extraordinary-Human Genes. Its just a shame that LV6 Extraordinary-Human Genes still couldnt be synthesized. Two hundred seventy-three identical Extraordinary-Human Genes are needed to truly synthesize an LV6 Extraordinary-Human Gene. He pulled up his attribute panel. After three days of hunting, he had three candidates with the potential to advance to LV6. The first is Instrument*Sword! He is still 7 LV1 Instrument*Sword Extraordinary-Human Genes short. The second is Body*Diamond! He is still lacking 9! The third is Lord of Elements! Still 15 short! His combat power had already reached a terrifying 300 times multiplier! Back then, Lord of Elements brought with it just a hundredfold increase in combat power. Now, his combat power has undergone a qualitative change! If it werent for his eagerness to unlock the Physical Body Life Valve and elevate his life level, hed be even more interested in the advancement of Lord of Elements. To attack with a full three hundredfold increase. What did that mean? It meant that if the opponent couldnt restrain him, all they could do was wait to die! Even though the amplification was limited to elements, Pei Jinye was very satisfied. If he could synthesize up to the sixth rank It was hard to imagine how powerful he would become by then. Sounds of cleaving air came from behind. A man radiating sharp Sword Intent charged over with a ferocious face. Hand over the Sealing Object of the Golden Wings Association, and I might spare your life! Pei Jinye looked at him. He stretched out his hand while blocking the space around them. Boom! Gang Wind instantly enveloped the area. The mans face changed in shock. Did he find the wrong person? He had followed the threadworm to the Sealing Object of the Golden Wings Association and from there, found Pei Jinye. It shouldnt be possible that he found the wrong person. But a Swordsman suddenly transforming into an Element Master The moment the man felt something was off, he held no doubts. With a fierce sword cry at his waist, he drew his sword and directly slashed at the enveloping Gang Wind. What he didnt expect, though, was that the swordsmanship he had learned his entire life couldnt extinguish the Gang Wind. As he was caught in shock and uncertainty, a chill suddenly emerged from the space covered by the Gang Wind. The cold burst that sprang forth unexpectedly brushed the hair on his forehead, and his fluttering robes quickly spread with countless traces of frost. This!!! How is this possible! Could the Wind Element even transform into Ice Element??? Could Extraordinary-Human Genes also undergo a chemical reaction? The man didnt understand, but he was greatly shocked. Before he could execute his Second Sword. A thunderbolt fell from the sky. Damn! This thunderbolt, where the hell did it come from? The man had this last thought before his vision went black. Pei Jinye reached out, placing his hand in front of the man now turned into an ice sculpture, and pushed down. The ice shattered. Enter dream. The two words descended silently, immediately stripping the man of his transcendence. Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes. The Golden Wings Association had indeed been extinguished by his hand. However, he had wiped out so many organizations these past few days that he didnt have much of an impression of the Golden Wings Association. If it werent for the memories of that Sixth Rank Swordsman, he might have even forgotten that he had stolen a Sealing Object from the Golden Wings Association that could enhance his physical bodys defense. It was a triangular red flag with a pattern resembling an unknown totem. Even with Pei Jinyes current knowledge reserves, he couldnt figure out where this totem, which seemed like a clump of threads tangled together, originated from. The Golden Wings Association was the only organization out of the many to privately hoard Sealing Objects. If it werent for the Federations extremely strict regulations on Sealing Objects, the number of Sealing Objects Pei Jinye would have obtained from his purge would have been far more substantial. . Zzzap! A red light wave flashed across the sky, as if sweeping in from a thousand miles away. Pei Jinye was sitting in a cafe at the corner of the street. Holding a cup of hot coffee, he looked up unhurriedly at the sight. Murmurs of heated debate could be heard from around him. How many times has it been now? The thirteenth time, I think. Are these air shields even effective after being activated? Who knows? Ive gotten used to it. But this time, the Longsha Association that has plagued our Pengan City for years has finally been exterminated. These bastards have been making trouble for so many years, and we never saw the Federation lay a hand on them. Now that a group of heroes has finally emerged to fight evil, they actually use such a large-scale operation. I heard its not just the Longsha Association. Several nearby gangs have been wiped out too. Really? Thats fantastic. Its more than fantastic, I wish I could set off firecrackers to celebrate! Shh, stop talking, people from the Night Patrol Department have arrived. Pei Jinye left a banknote under the teacup and stood up to leave. As soon as he turned into the alley. Suddenly, everything in the alley seemed to undergo atomic reconfiguration. The alleyway turned into a starry sky. Pei Jinye used his hands to pull on the Wind Element, tearing two hundred-meter-tall storm Dragon Kings from the sky. In the vortex of stars opposite, an elder in a white robe looked imposing. Your killing is too grievous, do you recognize your sins! As soon as the words ended. Roar!!! Behind Pei Jinye, hundreds of storm Dragon Kings descended with the force to crush everything! The white-robed elder remained unfazed, all the Gang Wind that approached him dissipated completely. At this moment. Under Pei Jinyes gaze, he could clearly see. The elders transcendence gene wasC [Light*Heavy Solution] Come with me, accept the judgement of light. If the God of Light finds you guiltyC You talk too much. Not even letting the white-robed elder finish, Pei Jinye had already activated the Mother God Stone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Instantly. The entire starry sea revealed thousands upon thousands of dragon shadows. Space! Sealed! Elements! Explode! No matter what background you come from, die!!! Chapter 699 - Chapter 699 【528】The Radiant Transcendent Captured Chapter 699: [(528)] The Radiant Transcendent! Captured Successfully! (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 699: [(528)] The Radiant Transcendent! Captured Successfully! (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 [Newly Added Transcendent: Light*Heavy Solution] Pei Jinye was drenched in blood, this had been his first battle with a human of the Extraordinary Ninth Rank. And the first time hed received such severe injuries. If the opponent had had another chance to strike, he mightve already triggered a death-rewind. Even though his opponent was already dead, he had to admit that this was the strongest Transcendent he had ever encountered. Even the power of the Mother God Stone used up this time was more than what he had used against the Star Ring last time. Pei Jinye knew it in his heart. After all, Star Ring was not a human. Nothing like the power burst forth by the little white-robed old man he had encountered this time, which couldnt be compared to what a machine could muster. Pei Jinye looked down at the wounds on his body, under the drive of his extraordinary ability, Flesh Rebirth, these injuries were healing rapidly. The scattered blood was completely burnt to ashes under his Karmic Fire, leaving no trace at the scene. He originally wondered how exactly he had been discovered. Only after devouring the opponents extraordinary abilities did he find out. Light*Heavy Solution could disassemble and reassemble any matter with light attributes into any form desired by the user. As it happened, the Sealing Object he had snatched from the Golden Wings Association was left by the little white-robed old man for his opponent, bearing his reconstructive imprints, which is why he was tracked down. The little old man is over eighty years old, the president of the Golden Wings Association is his illegitimate son, does that mean the old guy fathered him in his sixties? Tsk, such a variety in the private life of a Seat of Light God in the Headquarters of the Federation. Whats more interesting is. The old mans desire for revenge for his illegitimate son was not as strong as his desire to retrieve the Sealing Object. Pei Jinye sneered at this. The white-robed old man didnt want the matter of his illegitimate child to get out, so he didnt publicize his search for Pei Jinye. This spared Pei Jinye some trouble. However, all public servants above the Extraordinary Fifth Rank working for the Federation were monitored for vital signs, which meant that the moment the old man died, the Federation Headquarters was already aware. Moreover, this was the death of an Extraordinary Ninth Rank titan! It was bound to prompt Star Ring to personally intervene. Pei Jinye had only a small amount of Mother God Stone Power left in his hands; if another Seat of Light God level old man appeared, he wouldnt be able to withstand it. Quickly regathering his focus, Pei Jinye immediately made his Flash Escape escape. He never considered himself that invincible. Of course, killing an Extraordinary Ninth Rank in a 1V1 situation with his Extraordinary Sixth Rank cultivation, word of this feat, once spread, would indeed shock the world. Yet despite this, Pei Jinye remained very cautious on his way through the Eastern Continent. He would either assume the appearance of a boss from the Heaven God Association or a high-ranking official from the Holy Alliance to move in secret. The methods provided by the Judgement Place to eliminate traces were exceptional, and combined with his Karmic Fire that could burn all traces, as long he was careful about obtaining things from here, no one could catch him. Pei Jinye had just left, and in less than the time it took for two breaths, a ten-kilometer radius around the death site of the Seat of Light God was directly sealed by a force. And following closely, two angels from the Judgement Place, radiating terrifying power, descended. Hes dead. Yes. Report to headquarters, the body of the Light God Seat has not been found. The angel on the left radiated red light and looked around. When he extended his hand, a vortex opened in his palm, and out of it flew red insects the size of fireflies. The angel on the right with purple wings pressed the communication device on his headset and reported to headquarters. After the report, he said discontentedly, What was he doing here? The Light Office has no record of his departure, suggesting this outing of his was a sneaky one, interesting. Even with the whole city on alert, he still showed up here what do you think? The angel with red wings seemed not very talkative and replied with a cold face, Im unable to retrace the environmental clues. What? The purple-winged angel seemed stunned, Even you cant retrace them? The Sealing Objects blocked the tracing bugs abilities. The red-winged angel extended his hand, causing the firefly-like insects that flew out to return. This gets more interesting, The purple-winged angels lips curved into a smile, In these past few days, the Eastern Continent has become quite unsteady, and the consecutive events have already caused dissatisfaction among the higher-ups I really am a jinx, theres a message from Star Ring, assigning us to thoroughly investigate this matter. The red-winged angel didnt respond, and looked around. He seemed to have discovered something, and walked to one side. He stretched out his hand, and the red light enveloped the space. Shortly after, he withdrew his hand. The purple-winged angel looked up and asked, What did you find? Not sure, the red-winged angel replied coldly. Tell me, The purple-winged angel, familiar with his partners reticent nature, didnt push but just waited quietly. The red-winged angel hesitated for a moment, The scene reminds me of how we handle situations. He looked over. The purple-winged angel paused, stroked his chin, Youre right, it does seem that way. Report to headquarters. You suspect it was an inside job? My suspicions are unimportant, leave it to Star Ring to decide. Baijing City. Zhuo Wenjing went to the hospital today to have the steel pins removed from her arm. Jingjie, are you alright? the young man with a crew cut asked as he walked over. Zhuo Wenjing looked at the prosthetic limb on his left arm, Im fine, what about you? Im okay. The crew-cut young man grinned, showing an optimistic demeanor, I had my eye on this model of prosthetic limb for some time but never had the chance to get it. Now, it seems my wish has come true. Zhuo Wenjing had nothing to say. Buzz buzz. The communicator vibrated. Zhuo Wenjing and the crew-cut young man looked at their communicators at the same time, followed by the crew-cut young man gasping in shock. Youre kidding, the Seat of Light God in the Headquarters is gone??? Wasnt he at the Ninth Rank? His eyes were filled with shock as he looked towards Zhuo Wenjing. Zhuo Wenjings gaze was serene and she remained silent. Since three days ago, when the Heaven God Association began to be targeted, the Eastern Continent had been like under some kind of curse, uncontrollable and irreversible. Jingjie, Im scared. Scram. Zhuo Wenjing picked up the bag with the diagnostic report and said without looking back, Go back for the meeting. She had just left the hospital. And she ran into Xu Beichen right away. Is there something wrong? We found Liang Taohai. Zhuo Wenjings face changed instantly, Where? Aurora City. That far? Zhuo Wenjing furrowed her brows, Aurora City was located at the far north of the Eastern Continent, at least a thousand kilometers away from Baijing City. The crew-cut young man next to her couldnt help but say, Hasnt the area already been sealed off? How could he manage to break through the seal and reach Aurora City? Thats just too preposterous, isnt it? Xu Beichen looked at him, then turned to Zhuo Wenjing and said, The intelligence we have is that there seems to be another force secretly helping. Old Gods Association? No. Xu Beichen shook his head, King Zhou Wen managed to spot traces of the Holy Alliance, as many as thirty people, and thats not even including those hidden in the dark. Sss! The crew-cut young man couldnt help gasping, Wasnt the Holy Alliance already driven out of the Eastern Continent? How have they reappeared? Damn, dont tell me all the recent explosions are related to them? Zhuo Wenjing also looked towards Xu Beichen. Xu Beichen said sternly, The Eastern Continent side basically agrees with this speculation and is preparing to join forces for another cleanup operation, but it was called off by the headquarters. Why? The crew-cut young man blurted out impulsively. Xu Beichen looked over. The crew-cut young man immediately laughed awkwardly. He had been too anxious and had momentarily forgotten that the General Xu before him was even more formidable than his superior. Why was it called off? Zhuo Wenjing looked towards Xu Beichen at this moment. It involves top-secret matters. Xu Beichen shook his head. Seeing this, Zhuo Wenjing and the crew-cut young man beside her fell silent too. But what could those top-secret operations be They couldnt help but wonder. There were too many of those in the headquarters. No one knew exactly what the headquarters was secretly executing. But seeing the expression on Xu Beichens face, the crew-cut young man dared not say more. You go first, Ill come by myself later. Zhuo Wenjing signaled for the young man to leave first. Then she looked at Xu Beichen, What happened? There was an incident with the Seat of Light God, Xu Beichen said in a lower voice, I received information that it might have been done by someone inside the Judgement Place, but its still unclear. Well start a self-investigation soon, and you and your family it might be best to minimize contact. What do you mean? Zhuo Wenjings expression turned cold in an instant. Xu Beichens gaze did not waver, The relationship between Sword Pavilion and the Federation has not been too friendly recently, and I dont want you to get involved. Youre worrying too much, Zhuo Wenjing said expressionlessly. Xu Beichen smiled, No need to show so much hostility towards me. Is there anything else? If not, Ill be on my way, Zhuo Wenjing said, indicating she was about to leave. Thats it, just be careful these days. Thank you for your concern. The entire Eastern Continent was in a state of battle readiness. It was also after the death of that little old man from the Seat of Light God that Pei Jinye started to keep a low profile. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. He lay in a city near the seaport of the Eastern Continent, sitting in a wicker chair, watching the waves and collecting todays Attribute Light Group. [Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragment +1] He had already finished cleaning up any traces that needed to be cleaned, and next, all he had to do was to lie low and wait for the Federation to lift the blockade on the Eastern Continent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Buzz buzz. A message came from the Ancient Martial Communications. Brother Pei, have you seen the news? Theres big trouble in the Eastern Continent! Some Brother Nine got taken out, Niu Skin Ge Lashi!!! Chapter 700 - Chapter 700 Grandmaster Today (Ask for monthly passes and Chapter 700: Grandmaster Today! (Ask for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 700: Grandmaster Today! (Ask for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 A torrential storm swept across the entire Eastern Continent. Lightning and thunder raged. Tonight, many people were destined to be sleepless. Various rumors were dizzying. Regardless of the rumors outside, Pei Jinye sat steadily in the back garden, completely unaffected and waiting quietly for the unsealing of Eastern Continent. In the blink of an eye, another two days had passed. Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragments increased by 1. After picking them up. Pei Jinye heard noises from outside; a group of children were playing and frolicking. His gaze signaled to the nearby venomous creatures to hide well, so as not to scare the children. Rustling sounds came from the bushes. The poisonous creatures dutifully hid themselves away. Noises came from the wall. A small head leaned over the wall, curiously staring at the flowers and plants in the courtyard, then saw Pei Jinye, who looked like an old grandfather, sitting in the rattan chair dozing off. Heehee The seven-year-old boy wanted to cover his mouth and giggle secretly. However, his little friends below could not hold on any longer and immediately collapsed into a pile. Ouch. Fatty, why didnt you hold me up? I saw a snake. Snake!!! Where? Eh, its gone. Fatty, did you do that on purpose? No, really, I didnt. Just then, the sound of a door opening came from a house not far away. A gaggle of little kids immediately scattered guiltily in all directions. However, no one noticed. After they left, the door closed again. Buzz, buzz. Right at that moment. The Flame Gods Coffin suddenly shook. Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows. Talking to himself. Its actually a bit quicker than I expected. The moment the coffin was opened, a bright light blossomed. Pei Jinyes figure instantly vanished on the spot. The feeling of solid ground beneath his feet returned. Pei Jinye was already in the room in the blink of an eye. He immediately changed out of his modern clothes, as the Storage Pendant itself came with ancient-style clothes of this world, and he easily changed into them. Seated on the cushion, he performed the cultivation technique, then Pei Jinye pulled up his attribute panel. [Vitality Value]: 21100; [Stamina]: 21095; [Psychic Power]: 21001; Originally, before leaving, his first three attributes barely reached 18,000 points, but now they had all broken through the significant threshold of 21,000. An increase of 3,000 Attribute Points, which previously would have taken a month or two, now significantly shortened the time required. Pei Jinye got up and walked to the window. He pushed open the window. The afterglow of the setting sun was falling, and the day was about to end. To the people of this world, it was but a fleeting moment, but for Pei Jinye, after a long absence, he was no longer the same person as before. In the ten days that he returned to reality, he spent day and night either on the path of Opening the Bearing Body or on the synthesis of Extraordinary Genes. His strength grew daily. The time to open the Body Cultivation is almost here. Pei Jinye stretched out his hand, and a bird hovered in his palm, excitedly hopping and telling all manner of stories. Lius family theyve come? Before long. The atmosphere at the Sima familys residence became deadly serious. Because Jiang Jun had come to visit the Sima family with his entourage. Everyone knew the relationship between the Sima family and the Jiang family. The unexpected visit inevitably led people to speculate. Surprisingly though, Jiang Jun had come this time to propose marriage. If you marry me, from now on I guarantee that the Sima family will still have a place in Nan Du City, and I also promise to treat you well, he assured. Get out! Even the dignified and elegant Sima Manli couldnt help but get angry at Jiang Juns shamelessness. Seeing her so angry, Jiang Jun wasnt upset; instead, his unyielding eyes fixated on the lovely figure opposite him, wishing he could devour this woman right there and then. Sima Manli felt annoyed by his gaze. Qian the shopkeeper stood in front of her, neither humble nor arrogant, and said to Jiang Jun with an outstretched hand, Young Master Jiang, Im sure youre clear on my young ladys thoughts, so please leave. Jiang Jun didnt move, his gaze bypassed Qian the shopkeeper and looked towards Sima Manli, In the whole Nan Du City, apart from my Jiang family, who else could help you? What do those Martial Arts Masters know about business? Youre not still hoping they could help you, are you? Stop dreaming. Before he could finish speaking, a figure suddenly barged in through the main door. Little brother! Sima Manlis face changed. The one who barged in was Sima Yingjun. He held a sword in his hand, his aura fierce as he stormed in. Following closely behind was Pei Jinye, stepping over the threshold calmly. Jiang Jun, if you spout nonsense again, I swear Ill poke your face full of holes! Jiang Jun glanced sideways, A waste like you, you think I would be afraid of you? Sima Yingjun thrust his sword directly forward. Having learned from Pei Jinye for half a month, the sword he wielded now bore some resemblance to proper form. A simple thrust, Almost simultaneously, the expressions of several people on the scene all changed. Jiang Jun was startled and stumbled backwards, as a swordsman dressed in alien attire instantly made a move behind him. Little brother! Sima Manli had no martial arts skills, so upon seeing this scene, all she could do was urgently cry out a warning. It was at this moment. Xiao Yuqi made his move. Sima Yingjuns sword broke into three pieces, and he stumbled backwards. If Xiao Yuqi hadnt acted to dissipate a great deal of force, Sima Yingjun would have sustained internal injuries by now. Pulled aside by Xiao Yuqi and still staggering, his shoulder was suddenly pressed down by someone, and the chaotic force inside his body was dissolved completely. As he turned around, It was Pei Jinye. Teacher. Watch closely, Pei Jinye gestured. Sima Yingjun unconsciously looked over, His familys Xiao Chief was already entangled in a fight with that alien swordsman from the Song family. Even bare-handed, he managed to force the alien swordsman into successive retreats. Hu Nianshan and the others had already rushed over with their weapons and were gasping in shock at the scene. Master Xiao is that strong? Perhaps he has broken through. Broken through? Doesnt that mean!!! Just then, Master Xiaos body light as a feather, his palms struck the body of the alien swordsman, a staggering force transmitted that sent the opponent flying, crashing into the courtyard ten meters away. This scene shocked everyone into sucking in a breath of cold air. Grandmaster! Master Xiao has indeed stepped into the realm of a Grandmaster! Master Xiao is impressive! Liu Jun, seeing his men defeated, turned pale with rage, without even glancing at the alien swordsman, but rather with a tight frown, turned to Xiao Yuqi, Youve broken through? As you can see, Xiao Yuqi said with his hands behind his back, an air of Grandmaster about him. Good! Your Sima family is very impressive! Liu Jun issued a final harsh warning, Sima Manli, Ill give you three days to consider whether you want to marry into our Jiang family! If you dont agree, when you come begging for me in the future, youll be nothing but a concubine! He flung his sleeves, Lets go! The people of the Jiang family left in a swarm. Only Sima Manli and her group were left in the hall. Xiao Yuqi turned around and said, Miss, I have heard about the familys troubles, but I believe with your intelligence, you will surely help the Jiang family overcome this difficult time. Thank you, Master Xiao, for stepping in just now, Sima Manli gratefully said. Its what I should do, Miss, please dont be so formal, Xiao Yuqi replied nonchalantly. Sima Manli looked around at everyone, expressing her thanks and reassurance, then turned her gaze to Sima Yingjun, leading him away for a heart-to-heart talk. After the main family members left, the retainers all came forward to congratulate Xiao Yuqi one after the other. Hu Nianshan and Master Sun looked at each other and also joined in the congratulations. Xiao Yuqi seemed accustomed to such accolades, showing little sign of excitement in response to the crowds congratulations. His cool indifference didnt make the others feel awkward or out of place. It was at this time. Xiao Yuqi turned his head to look at Pei Jinye. The air around them seemed to take on a subtle change. Master Sun stepped forward intending to say something, but was stopped by Hu Nianshan, who, noticing his puzzled look, shook his head slightly. It then dawned on him that Master Pei had once beaten up Master Xiaos men. However, Xiao Yuqi said nothing, only calmly nodding his head at Pei Jinye, a rare smile appearing on his lips as he departed under everyones gaze. Master Pei, Hu Nianshan approached Pei Jinye, saluting him respectfully. Since their journey in Jiangnan, they had come to be sincerely convinced by Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye nodded amicably in return, his relaxed demeanor contrasting sharply with Xiao Yuqis cold disdain. The Liu familys upheaval at the Sima house caused quite a stir in Nan Du City, But from that day onward, Sima Yingjun was grounded. Still, in the evening, he sneaked over to Pei Jinye with two jars of wine in his hands. The Liu family was so aggressive this time, Im not sure if my sister can handle it, he said. Pei Jinye, seeing his distressed look, shook his head and remained silent, flipping through an ancient tome in his hands. Not much later, Sima Yingjun ended up drinking himself into a stupor. Qian the shopkeeper appeared from one side, bowing his hands in salute to Pei Jinye: Apologies for the intrusion. Pei Jinye returned the gesture, watching as Qian the shopkeeper took the drunken Sima Yingjun away. As night fell, a light rain began to drizzle down. Shortly afterwards, a fierce wind suddenly arose. The howling wind sounded as though it came from a mad spirit of the netherworld. Crack! A flash of lightning streaked across, thunder hammered the entire sky, brilliantly grandiose. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was then that Pei Jinye closed his book, extinguished the candlelight. In a flash, he rushed into the sky. Swallowing a thousand thunderbolts, endless blood energy surged like the sea! No one knew. That on this night, Pei Jinye succeeded in Opening the Bearing Body, officially stepping into the realm of a Great Grandmaster! Chapter 701 - Chapter 701 【530】Meet Again Begging for Mercy on Knees (Ask Chapter 701: [(530)] Meet Again, Begging for Mercy on Knees! (Ask for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 701: [(530)] Meet Again, Begging for Mercy on Knees! (Ask for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Feeling humiliated, the Jiang family became aggressively competitive in business. Both families specialized in silk, although they avoided direct public confrontation. However, it seemed that silk prices had been driven up overnight. Miss, the price of silk has skyrocketed. Should we follow suit? the butler inquired. Honestly, last nights thunderstorm alone was enough to make ones heart flutter. When he woke up, he found the price of silk climbing steadily within half a day, never having dreamt that silk would almost rival gold in value. The Sima family will not follow, declared Sima Manli decisively, Some money can be made, but some should not be pursued. If their Sima family joined the fray, the price of silk in Nan Du City would surely be driven even higher, which would not only prevent the lower market from profiting but would also crush the century-old reputation that their Sima family had built. The butler understood this rationale, although it felt like a pity. After the butler left, Qian the shopkeeper rushed back from outside, Miss, its almost certain now, the silk price manipulation is the doing of the Liu family. Who else could it be if not them, Sima Manli clenched her teeth and said ferociously. The Sima family was now in a perilous state, where every move Sima Manli made had to be cautious, as any misstep could spell doom. The Jiang family was pressing hard, clearly intent on swallowing up the Sima family. Miss, Qian the shopkeeper looked on with concern. Im alright, Sima Manli shook her head, indicating she was unharmed. At that moment, someone arrived from below: Shopkeeper, the silk transported from the four cities of Jiangnan has arrived. Qian the shopkeepers expression brightened, turning to Sima Manli with excitement, With this batch, we have a chance to defeat the Jiang family. To defeat them is difficult, but we might be able to keep them in check for a while, the worry on Sima Manlis face had also dissipated somewhat. She seemed to have already devised a strategy. Seeing the miss like this, Qian the shopkeeper also breathed a sigh of relief. Master Xiao has already entered the ranks of Grandmasters. Upon hearing this, Sima Manlis face held no surprise, but rather a gravity, Thats faster than expected. After a pause, she said melancholically, If he wants to leave, then well part on good terms. Yes, Miss. Sir. Within the courtyard, Sima Yingjun fell silent for a while, then carefully said, Why does it feel like youre somehow different today, Sir? Different in what way? Pei Jinye looked over and asked casually, reaching for the teapot. Just Sima Yingjun furrowed his brows for a long while, unable to find the words to describe it. Drink water, Pei Jinye poured him a glass, Sober up first. Upon hearing this, Sima Yingjun managed a wry smile. He had woken up that morning with a headache and later, Fuyong recounted how he had paraded with a feather duster, pretending it was a Flying Sword, and wept and raged about slaying the Jiang family. Knowing he had been the butt of last nights drunken farce, Sima Yingjun didnt dare say more. He bowed his head, dutifully sipping his sobering tea. Yet he couldnt help glancing at Pei Jinye. As he withdrew his gaze, he muttered under his breath. The master is indeed different. He couldnt pinpoint the exact difference. It was as if the master was right in front of him, yet intangible, and when he closed his eyes, he couldnt locate the master anymore. Odd! Way too odd! It must be the alcohol still affecting me! Sima Yingjun shook his head, muttering to himself. He had planned to linger beside Pei Jinye for a while longer. But as Pei Jinye assessed his cultivation, he was repeatedly defeated, and with his self-esteem bruised, Sima Yingjun found an excuse to make a hasty retreat. Thats too bullying, wuwuwu. After the door was closed, Pei Jinye shook his head and let out a soft chuckle. He then returned to his room, took out the Red Small Ritual Flag, and began to cultivate alone. After only a moment, he opened his eyes again. Although his physical body could cultivate with the aid of the small ritual flag, he still felt some regret. Without the Dragonfish, his progress in cultivation was noticeably slower. Of course, when he said slower, it was still much faster than before. But how could one, who was accustomed to a speed of seventy miles, be content with twenty? Pei Jinye sighed. I feel like eating fish. Go, find out where there are Dragonfish. As he finished speaking, two birds swiftly departed from the window, disappearing into the sandstorm. Pei Jinye continued his cross-legged cultivation. By dusk, a heavy rain began outside, the crackling of the rainfall was persistent, but it quickly weakened and then faded away. Throughout the afternoon until evening, Sima Yingjun did not appear. It seemed he said he would earnestly cultivate, maybe fearing the mornings defeat by Pei Jinye, so he did not dare come rashly. But given his temperament He was likely to come running for a reward as soon as he had even a minor breakthrough. Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes. He put away the Red Small Ritual Flag. He flicked his finger, and the window opened on its own. Almost immediately afterwards, a blue and white bird landed on the windowsill, chirping excitedly about something. Pei Jinyes eyes suddenly brightened a bit. Really? There are some? Well done. A strand of spiritual energy fell upon the bird. The bird chirped joyfully a few times, nuzzling Pei Jinyes palm affectionately before taking flight. Pei Jinye stood up. He then vanished from the spot. The Gang Leader of the Fish Dragon Gang, Yu Renhai, had two Dragonfish in his possession. Gang Leader, we just received news, the Liu family has left the Liyue Sword Sect and is expected to arrive in Nan Du City by tomorrow. The middle-aged advisor looked at Yu Renhai and said in a deep voice, The Liu family is beginning to feel displeased because of our indifference. Am I not aware of that? Yu Renhais action of pouring water paused as he lifted his head calmly, Has the Jiang family been in contact with you again? The middle-aged advisor quickly bowed with a fist and said, This afternoon, the Jiang family sent a message, saying if we continue like this, they will no longer yield their share of the deal with the Sima family to us. Yu Renhai held up his teacup, speaking unhurriedly, Wait. The middle-aged butler looked over, wondering what they were supposed to wait for. However, Yu Renhai said nothing further. The middle-aged advisor stepped back, signaling his intention to leave. Oh, Old Ink, take a Dragonfish out of the reserves, Yu Renhais voice rang out. Yes, Gang Leader. Once the room door closed. Yu Renhai picked up the teacup and sipped at his leisure. Just as his lips barely touched the surface of the tea, the void seemed to tremble for a moment. Yu Renhais face changed with shock in an instant, and the entire room felt as if it had been enveloped by frost, a hand pressing on his shoulder. Behave, or Ill kill you. Yu Renhais eyebrows had already been covered with frost, his lips trembling whether from cold or fear. Enough so that ripples arose on the surface of the tea. But in almost an instant, even the tea had turned into a block of ice. Pei Jinye sat down opposite Yu Renhai. Yu Renhai sat motionless, maintaining the act of drinking tea, but his eyeballs lifted in shock, nearly falling out of their sockets. Inside, he was experiencing a storm of emotions. It had not been long since he last saw Pei Jinye, so how had his power Become so formidable!!! Could it be He had hidden his true ability last time!!! From shock to astonishment, then to terror, and now to enlightenment, Yu Renhais expressions transformed. Until now. He finally understood the light laughter from Pei Jinye when he had mentioned the Liyue Sword Sect before Turns out you were this powerful!!! But everything happening before him now Yu Renhais voice already trembling, he asked, Are are you a Master Technique? Pei Jinye sat before him. Master Technique? He chuckled softly again. This chuckle made Yu Renhais heart skip a beat. For some reason, he now felt an inexplicable fear towards Pei Jinyes laughter. He had never considered that Pei Jinye might be the worlds most mysterious Master Technique. But why did the rumors in the martial world say he was a Swordsman? He didnt understand Im lost!!! At the moment, Pei Jinye paid no heed to the turmoil in Yu Renhais heart. He pulled out a coin from his pocket. Lets make a bet. Senior, what what do you want to bet on? Yu Renhais face was covered in frost, his voice trembling from the cold. Your life, Pei Jinye said, looking at him. The space around them was instantaneously sealed off. Yu Renhais face showed shock. For a moment he wasnt even sure what to say. Heads, you live, Tails you die. As Pei Jinyes voice echoed, Yu Renhais gaze followed the coin tossed into the air. It was a kind of coin he had never seen before. But at that moment, he had no time to consider these details. His gaze followed the rotating coin, ultimately landing in Pei Jinyes palm. Too bad, its heads. The moment Yu Renhai heard this, his heart, which had been in suspense, suddenly relaxed, exhaling with relief as if he had just taken a deep breath. Unexpectedly, Pei Jinye spoke again. Lets gamble a second time. Another another bet? Yu Renhai stammered. Without paying attention to him, Pei Jinye continued, This time well switch, heads you die, tails you submit to me. Yu Renhais face changed drastically. Cursing inwardly, he quickly said, I submit! I submit! I am a man of principle, lets see how the bet turns out, Pei Jinye said earnestly. Yu Renhais gaze followed the coin as it flew up again and fell. Too bad, its tails. As Pei Jinye announced the result, The frost around them shattered. Yu Renhai finally regained his freedom. The air grew still for a moment. He knelt on one knee before Pei Jinye, I, Yu Renhai am willing to acknowledge senior as my master. Willingly? Pei Jinye looked at him. Yu Renhai replied with a wry smile, If I had known earlier that senior had such skills, why would I have persistently made things difficult for the Sima family? I submit wholeheartedly but you may not know, the people from the Liyue Sword Sect might arrive tomorrow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Let them come, Pei Jinye said indifferently. During this time. Suddenly, a tremendous explosion erupted throughout Nan Du City. Flames burst into the sky. Pei Jinyes frown deepened. Chapter 702 - Chapter 702 The Night of the Final Attack The Last Chapter of Chapter 702: The Night of the Final Attack, The Last Chapter of the Dark Night! (Seeking monthly tickets and subscriptions) _1 Chapter 702: The Night of the Final Attack, The Last Chapter of the Dark Night! (Seeking monthly tickets and subscriptions) _1 The Sima familys warehouse suddenly caught massive fire. Overnight, the stored large quantities of raw silk were all consumed by the blaze. Upon hearing this news, the shops that had not yet purchased the raw silk were filled with deep regret, but at this moment, more people were watching the Sima familys misfortune with amusement. The Sima family has actually been clashing with the Jiang family lately. This batch of raw silk was originally intended to counter the high-price crisis of raw silk, and now that its all gone overnight, theyre probably going to lose this battle for real. Over thirty shops in Nan Du City had already pre-ordered the Sima familys raw silk, and the money has been paid. Now that the Sima familys raw silk has all burned up, if they have to compensate, it would probably wipe out their entire capital, right? There is still time, just as long as the Sima family delivers within ten days, everything will be fine. But if the Sima family fails to deliver the goods after ten days, they will have to compensate at ten times the price Ten times? That harsh? Its more than harsh, the Sima family might really be ruined by this. The fire raged fiercely. In a certain tower of the Lius family, a woman dressed in a purple leather long robe quietly watched the distant fire. Sister. Liu Jun stood respectfully behind the woman. At this moment he didnt dare to look at her sideways, his face showing complete obedience. Did you start this fire? Liu Yingyues voice carried a chill, like a sword, a bloodless, invisible sword. Liu Jun immediately broke into a sweat. For a moment he didnt know whether to speak or not. He cautiously replied, Sister, I have made thorough plans. Get out, Liu Yingyue seemed to have lost interest. Liu Jun, feeling like he had been granted a reprieve, turned and fled. It was only after leaving the courtyard that he wiped the sweat off his forehead, took a deep breath, and recovered his lawless demeanor, Are everyone from the Sima family here? A shadowy figure, clad in black, lurked in the darkness, All arrangements have been made. What about that person? Checked, not there. Presumably, he got scared. Scared? Its just that he ran fast, otherwise, he would have been chopped up too! . This fire is obviously targeting us, Qian the shopkeeper frowned tightly as he looked towards Sima Manli, who was writing something at the desk. Although we still dont know who started it, it doesnt matter anymore, Sima Manli was not as upset as one might imagine; her tone was steady as she pondered her next move. Qian the shopkeeper was about to say something when suddenly, a scream came from outside the room. Were being invaded! Everyone, be careful, there are assassins! Assassins! Protect the miss!!! The sound of fighting came from outside the door. Soon someone broke through the door and rolled into the room. Upon seeing Sima Manli and Qian the shopkeeper, the guard, covered in blood, screamed, Miss, run! Assassins!!! Pssh! A sword suddenly pierced him from behind; the guard screamed and was kicked away by the assassin trailing him. The assassin, sword in hand, rushed forward. However, before he could reach Sima Manli, he was struck in the chest by a palm from Qian the shopkeeper. Bang! PuhC The assassins internal organs were instantly shattered by the blow, and he became a corpse with eyes wide open, flying backward. But as the windows around them shattered, a wave of assassins surged in. They had only one target! Sima Manli! Miss! Qian the shopkeeper rushed over immediately, his opening strikes sending two assassins flying with a palm each. Boom! The shock was enough to make ones scalp tingle. Hes a Grandmaster!!! An assassin exclaimed. For a moment, no one dared to approach Sima Manli. Qian the shopkeeper stood in front of Sima Manli, his once immaculate robe now stained with a splash of crimson. He ignored the blood, turned his head to Sima Manli, Miss, are you alright? Im fine, I just worry Just as she was about to voice her concern for her brother, Hu Nianshan came rushing in with people, his face anxious. Miss, the young master is missing! Sima Yingjun was missing? This was probably the first time Sima Manli felt panicked. Even when someone deliberately set fire to the hope of her Sima family. Even when the enemys sword was already slashing towards her face. She had never before felt the panic she felt at this moment. The Younger Brother must not come to harm! Leave this place to me! Xiao Yuqi charged in from outside at that moment, his sword and clothes stained with blood, clearly indication that he had fought his way through. Qian the shopkeeper looked at him, silent. Uncle Qian, Jun must not come to harm, Sima Manli said, barely holding back her panic. Qian the shopkeeper nodded and then turned to Xiao Yuqi, Protect the young lady. Rest assured. Xiao Yuqi drew his sword and beheaded an assassin charging at them, then stood before Sima Manli, his gaze slowly shifting away from the direction in which Qian the shopkeeper had left. Get out of the way! Sima Yingjun bellowed loudly, his sword already smeared with blood. His whole body trembled. Last time he was hunted, he was as helpless as a chicken. But this time The number of people who had died by his hand was already too many to count on one hand. Dont come any closer, Im warning you, dont come any closer, or Ill kill you, he warned. The assassins before Sima Yingjun did not take his warning seriously. Spotted moonlight through the forest fell coldly upon him. He raised his sword. Although the swordsmanship taught by Pei Jinye wasnt meant for killing, the Sword Cultivation Skill he had personally fused naturally contained a deadly intent. The assassins were indifferent. After exchanging glances, they all charged forward. Sima Yingjun took a deep breath, his voice growing colder. Dont blame me, I gave you a chance. He rose, wielding his sword with both hands. The bloodstained robe billowed in the wind. Clang! With the impact of the sword, Sima Yingjun, recalling Pei Jinyes instructions, showed no sign of panic. Instead, he quickened his pace and rushed forward. Pfft! The assassin had not expected Sima Yingjuns sword to be so deft. Stunned, he fell to the ground clutching his throat. A few sounds of breaking the air approached. After only half a month of practice, it was already quite an achievement for Sima Yingjun to kill an enemy one-on-one. But now he struggled to fend off so many adversaries, continuously losing ground. However, at the critical moment A sound like space shattering rang out. Sima Yingjun closed his eyes and swung his sword into thin air, his strength leaving him as he collapsed into the mud. He struggled to his feet, staggering. From the corner of his eye, he caught sight of several headless corpses. His expression froze. Then suddenly he looked up. It seemed he saw something, and in shock, he exclaimed, Master. Its evident that you havent been slacking these past few days, Pei Jinye said, appearing beside him. Sima Yingjun hadnt realized that, as Pei Jinye passed along the muddy path, his boots and garments remained spotlessly clean, as if he were someone ethereal. Master, its good that youve come. My sister my sister over there Lets go over, Pei Jinye nodded in acknowledgment, not minding that Sima Yingjun was covered in blood, and extended his hand to help him up. Although sometimes Sima Yingjun could be quite frivolous, he had truly not been lazy when practicing the Sword Cultivation Skill. Sima Yingjun followed Pei Jinye as they hurried towards the Sima family home. Why are you here? I was practicing in the courtyard when I bumped into Master Xu. After giving me some advice, he asked if I wanted to practice my hand, so he brought me here. And where is he now? Someone called for him, and he went back. I thought to train a bit more before leaving. Suddenly, a group of assassins sprang from the woods, and those guards following me to buy me time, they were killed by a very powerful expert. I escaped amidst the chaos, said Sima Yingjun, his voice turning heavy. As they were talking A disturbance came from the forest. An arrow shot swiftly through the woods, speeding toward them. But strangely The arrow didnt even get close to Pei Jinye before it instantly reversed its direction. What!!! A cry of surprise came from afar, followed by the sound of Pfft, then everything returned to silence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Master, I think I heard something? Sima Yingjun looked up uncertainly. Pei Jinyes gaze remained calm, Its nothing, Ill take you to kill. A mere clown wasnt worth mentioning. Right now, all he wanted was to finish off the killing quickly, as within the time it would take to brew a cup of tea, the two Dragonfish at the Drunken Immortal Building would be ready. Tonight, even if the king of the gods himself were to preside, he too would die! Chapter 703 - Chapter 703 【532】Enter the Stage (Seeking Monthly Pass and Chapter 703: [(532)] Enter the Stage! (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 703: [(532)] Enter the Stage! (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 In a villa outside the Jiang familys grounds. Jiang Jun was holding a whip, training the graceful figure before him, each crack of the whip landing as if it were dancing upon the tip of his heart. Just as the wicked flame in Jiang Juns heart was ignited, even before he could mount his horse, the front halls door suddenly burst apart as if struck by an unbearable force, shattering to pieces. With a bang. The room shook violently. Who? Jiang Jun shuddered in fright, his scalp nearly exploding, and the young woman on the bed, following his gaze, let out a scream of her own. Who are you? She hurriedly grabbed for the quilt, trying to cover her bare body, but Jiang Jun was pinning it down; her weakness left her struggling in vain. Its you! However, she then heard Jiang Juns voice cry out in shock. He recognized the person? Just as this thought crossed the womans mind, Jiang Jun started screaming furiously: Qi Le! Save me! Save me! Where the hell are you all?!!! He yelled loudly, trying to summon the guards he had with him. But the next moment. Pei Jinye pressed his hand down. How dare you kill under my watch, so audacious! Just then, Qi Le, his face covered with a heavy beard, rushed out, his knife flashing menacingly. What he hadnt anticipated, however, was that Pei Jinye stood unmoving, his face cold, he extended his hand, and pressed down into the void. Suddenly. Space Lock! Thunderbolt flickering! Boom! Qi Les body, as if struck by lightning, was sent flying backward. This scene utterly dumbfounded Jiang Jun. A Grandmaster had been defeated just like that, which was just too preposterous. Dont kill me I can give you anything you want Jiang Juns psychological defenses collapsed instantly. He began to sob and beg for mercy, snotty and teary. Unfortunately, he did not realize that the man before him was even more ruthless than he could imagine. Reaching out! A merciless grab! . Sir? Standing outside the villa, Sima Yingjun was shivering, perhaps from the cold. He noticed the silhouette Pei Jinye was holding in his hand. Because the night was so dark. He didnt realize that the person Pei Jinye was holding was Jiang Jun. He didnt even know who owned the villa; he was just following Pei Jinye obediently. Just stay here, dont wander off. Pei Jinye said. He was about to leave, but suddenly his sleeve was grabbed. He faintly heard an embarrassed voice: Sir Im scared. Pei Jinye glanced at his Broken Sword, which now had a nick on it, and casually replaced it with a Longsword: This sword is for you. Wait here, theres no need to worry. If anything happens, flick this sword thrice, and I will appear immediately. Understand? When Sima Yingjun took the sword in his hand, he immediately sensed that it was extraordinary. However, he didnt quite grasp what Pei Jinye meant about flicking the sword three times to summon him. Could it be that no matter the distance, he would appear? Watching Pei Jinye disappear from his line of sight, Sima Yingjun stared at the Longsword in his hand, conflicted. In the end, he decided to take a gamble. He blew on his hand, and flicked the side of the sword with his finger. Ouch, that hurts! With his fingers aching, he flicked it three times. Just when he thought Pei Jinye hadnt appeared, he suddenly heard a voice from behind him: What happened? He turned around. Pei Jinye had actually appeared. [My god, is the sir a God Immortal? To appear just by saying so?] But remembering the actual situation, Sima Yingjuns expression of amazement quickly turned awkward, No Nothing, I was just trying it out. Pei Jinye smacked him on the head. Sima Yingjun held his head, begging for mercy. Pei Jinye, with a helpless expression: Summon me only if theres trouble. Understood, understood, sir, replied Sima Yingjun timidly. He thought Pei Jinye was going to hit him again, but as soon as he finished speaking, he found the room had suddenly gone quiet. Sima Yingjun felt a bit odd, and cautiously lifted his head to look around, slowly standing up. Then, he frantically looked all around. Where is he? Sir, are you still there? Please dont scare me, Im faint-hearted and cant stand to be frightened. He said nervously. But there was no response at all. He then clutched the sword tightly to his chest. . The Sima family mansion was ablaze with fire at this moment, and the sounds of fierce fighting seemed endless. Miss, this way, Master Xiao Yuqi called out loudly, intending to take Sima Manli and leave the estate. But suddenly, a group of masked assassins burst out from the side. The leader, with his fists positioned one in front of the other like a hawk swooping in on a wild rabbit, lunged over with the speed of a thunderbolt without giving anyone time to cover their ears. His speed was simply too fast. So fast that even Hu Nianshan and the others who were following had no chance to react before the man was already upon them. Under the cover of night, the visual pursuit of the people around couldnt even keep up. Only the whistling of the wind was shrieking past their ears. The guard at the forefront took a punch directly, emitting an incredibly faint sound of breaking bones. Suddenly, the guard team was like a flock of sheep into which a vicious wolf had intruded. Master Xiao, you take the young lady and run; well hold them off! A servant shouted loudly. Master Xiao Yuqi did not even turn his head, taking Sima Manli and fleeing towards the distance, with only a few members of their large entourage left by their side. Among them was Hu Nianshan. The group made their way on horseback at full speed from the back gate of the Sima family to the mountains outside the city. Miss, we have temporarily eluded the assassins, Under the cover of night, with a bloodied sword in his hand, Master Xiao Yuqi looked ahead to identify the direction: If we move forward, we will leave Nan Du City Not leaving, Sima Manli said decisively. She naturally couldnt leave. The vast family business of the Sima family could not end just because of one attempt at assassination. Master Xiao Yuqi looked on silently. Sima Manli determined their direction, anxiously thinking of her younger brother, I dont know if Uncle Qian has found my brother. The young master is blessed by the heavens and will surely be safe, but Miss, you Master Xiao Yuqis eyes held an indescribable look: Is it really necessary to fight with the Liu family? You should actually be asking the Liu family that question. My Sima family always acts openly and honorably. Arent the events of tonight the doings of the Liu family out of greed? Sima Manli questioned. Master Xiao Yuqi did not speak. He just watched quietly. Just then, there were sounds of movement in the distance. No good, those assassins are catching up! someone exclaimed. But as soon as the words were out, Suddenly a sword pierced through the heart of the man who had spoken. The expressions of everyone present changed, including Hu Nianshan, who had great admiration for Master Xiao Yuqi. Now he too was taken aback, stepping back repeatedly. What did he see!!! Master Xiao Yuqi had actually turned his hand against one of their own and killed him. Master Xiao, you! Pfft! Master Xiao Yuqis sword remorselessly slit a throat. At this moment, he had cast off the mask of hypocrisy he had worn for many years, exuding an aura of cold ruthlessness. Master Xiao!! The crowd exclaimed in shock, hurriedly moving to protect Sima Manli, but against Xiao Yuqi, a Grandmaster, how could they possibly be his match? Xiao Yuqis sword was covered in blood. He looked at the man in front of Sima Manli with a hint of surprise in his eyes. After a moment of silence, he spoke uncertainly, You, are you called Hu Nianshan? Hu Nianshan was gasping for air, his back heaving violently. The few strokes he had managed to fend off from Xiao Yuqi had already pushed him to his limit; if Xiao Yuqi were to strike again, he feared He felt a tightening in his heart. Interesting, youre a bit more interesting than those useless ones. Xiao Yuqi, with the attitude of a cat playing with a mouse, wasnt in a rush to kill him: If I remember correctly, youve been quite close to that one surnamed Pei. Xiao Yuqi, I dont understand why would you betray the young lady, she has been good to you. Hu Nianshan gasped heavily, trying to keep his hand steady as he gripped his sword. I do not deny your good treatment of me. Xiao Yuqi faced Sima Manlis angry gaze, saying with interest: But sadly, even a fine bird chooses a tree to roost in, let alone a person. Do you know why I was able to break through to Grandmaster? Its because of the Liu family; Liu Yingyue has a Great Grandmaster as mentor in the Liyue Sword Sect. Just by revealing a tiny fraction of knowledge, I was able to breakthrough the bottleneck that had held me for many years. Can the Sima family offer that? Even so, youre still a faithless and despicable traitor who betrays your master for glory! Hu Nianshan shouted angrily. So what? Xiao Yuqis gaze was indifferent, unashamedly stating: In ones life, one seeks either fame or profit. To grow stronger, naturally, one must make sacrifices. Sima Manli, in consideration of how well you treated me in the past, Ill give you a chance. Come with me, and I guarantee you can live. Figures approached from the distance. Xiao Yuqi looked over, his brow slightly furrowed: Why hasnt he come? The Alien Swordsman didnt appreciate Xiao Yuqis tone, but remembering that he was now a Grandmaster, he managed to suppress the displeasure in his heart, his voice resonant as he replied: The Young Master said, after capturing her, send her straight to Mi Manor; hes waiting there. Xiao Yuqi said nothing upon hearing this. Seeing that Sima Manli was now under control, the Alien Swordsman couldnt help but let a smug smile appear on his face: No wonder the Young Master was willing to play that act with you last time. But you were too ruthless when you acted; Im still unable to use my full strength because of that. Acting should be done thoroughly, dont you know? Xiao Yuqi spoke coldly, then stopped paying attention and turned to Sima Manli instead. Sima Manli took a deep breath: So it turns out this was all your setup. But why go through all this? If you wanted to target me, why wait until now? Xiao Yuqi looked at her: Does it matter? Its not important to me at all. Young lady, dont force me to take action myself, just come with us. Id like to see who dares! Hu Nianshan, holding a longsword, positioned himself in front of Sima Manli. Xiao Yuqi looked over with eyes full of cold indifference. Leave it to me. The Alien Swordsman revealed a ferocious smile, drawing the knife at his waist and striking with a slash. Hu Nianshan staggered to block the attack, stumbling backwards, only to be kicked and sent flying the next second. The Alien Swordsman reached out to grab Sima Manlis wrist. And at that moment, Within the forest, A figure suddenly shot out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a thud, it landed on the ground. After rolling a few times, it came to rest right at the feet of the Alien Swordsman. He was momentarily puzzled. But as soon as he recognized the dead body, especially the overly familiar face with eyes still wide open, He was so scared that he fell on his bottom. Stammering, he exclaimed, Young Young Master!!! Chapter 704 - Chapter 704 【533】A Marvel of the Mountain Gate Pei the Heaven Chapter 704: [(533)] A Marvel of the Mountain Gate! Pei, the Heaven God! (Seeking monthly tickets at months end)_1 Chapter 704: [(533)] A Marvel of the Mountain Gate! Pei, the Heaven God! (Seeking monthly tickets at months end)_1 Young Master? The Alien Swordsman scrambled and tumbled to appear before the corpse of Liu Jun, cradling the body and identifying it carefully, his hands shaking. The Young Master is dead!!! At this moment, his heart was filled with nothing but fear. With the Young Master dead, that woman would definitely not spare him! He must flee! The farther, the better! Casting aside Xiao Yuqi and Sima Manli, he plunged directly into the jungle. This scene had even baffled Hu Nianshan, who stared in disbelief before turning his gaze toward Xiao Yuqi. It seemed he was dying to ask, Your teammate has fled, arent you running? Xiao Yuqis complexion had already turned ashen. Liu Jun was actually dead. The turn of events had surpassed his expectations. This isnt right! An odd feeling suddenly emerged in Xiao Yuqis heart. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. It could be said that practically the moment he confirmed that the corpse on the ground was Liu Jun, he had already clenched the sword in his hand, warily watching his surroundings. Although Liu Jun was dead. But Liu Juns sister was still alive! The reason he had sided with Lius family was because of the Liyue Sword Sect behind Liu Yingyue! So regardless of whether Liu Jun was dead or alive, as long as he continued to push the plan and helped Lius family complete their setup, he would naturally still receive Liu Yingyues support. In the future, he could even receive her masters recommendation to enter the Liyue Sword Sect, which would make all his schemes worthwhile. He dared not delay any longer. At once, he charged forward. With his strength, killing Hu Nianshan would not take more than three moves. He had already injured him before, and now there was no chance for him to withstand his attack. As long as he killed Hu Nianshan and then took away Sima Manli. His mission would be considered complete. Even if Liu Yingyue was enraged by her brothers death later on, he would not be implicated. He indeed had a good plan. UnfortunatelyC Whoosh! A terrifying gust of wind seemed to uproot the surrounding mountains and forests. A hand suddenly landed on Xiao Yuqis head from behind, arriving abruptly as if time had frozen at that moment. The next moment. The Gang Wind enveloped him. The gale howled! Even Sima Manli, who had not panicked when pushed into a corner, was now full of shock, her eyes wide with horror as she watched the hand press down on Xiao Yuqi, who vanished before her in an instant. The fierce wind was like a trailing wave. The clothing of Sima Manli and Hu Nianshan fluttered loudly in the breeze. If it werent for the tree trunks scattered on the ground before them, they would hardly believe that a Grandmaster had just disappeared from their sight. It suddenly became quiet between the mountains and forests. Is this Hu Nianshans throat moved, Miss, could it be that we have encountered a ghost? Sima Manli opened her mouth. But before she could speak. A loud boom echoed from afar. Its youC Sima Manli heard the shocked and angry roar of Xiao Yuqi, a thoughtful look flashing across her brows. Its you? She pondered over these words. Clearly, Xiao Yuqi recognized the comer. Who could it be? Could it beC While she was pondering. Several killers from Lius family rushed over from all sides. Miss, stand behind me, I will surely protect you completely! Hu Nianshan shouted, his hands gripping his sword, his aura ferocious. But the next second. It seemed as if something swiftly flashed through the void! Like a streak of white light! Pffft! Pffft! Pffft! Pffft! All the killers didnt even have time to react; their heads were left with oozing gashing wounds, and they almost simultaneously fell to the ground. It was also at this moment. Hu Nianshan finally saw clearly. What had just flashed through midair was actually a sword. He watched wide-eyed as the sword passed through the head of the last person, then soared upward, frightening him into a drastic change in complexion, as he thought the Flying Sword was going to continue and silence him too. However, the Flying Sword flew past overhead. He hurriedly turned to look. But saw only that the murderous Flying Sword flew into the hands of the figure at the entrance of the mountain forest. Sword, Sword Immortal!!! Hu Nianshans legs went a bit soft at once. Forcing himself to stay upright until he saw clearly the person coming out of the shadows. Master Pei!!! Sima Manli recognized the persons identity at once, her expression somewhat shaken. Master Pei? Hu Nianshan was somewhat astonished. Was it really Master Pei? He stepped forward. As he watched the figure emerge from the shadows, as the moonlight fell upon that person like a Heaven God descended to earth, divinely inspiring nothing but reverence in his heart. Master Pei, just now Xiao Yuqi Hu Nianshan began to say something. It doesnt matter, hes already dead, Pei Jinye said indifferently. Just a moment ago, he had personally ended Xiao Yuqis life. And devoured his memories. Its just a pity that Extraordinary-Human Genes dont exist in this world. Otherwise, his Instrument * Sword could have undergone synthesis to advance to LV6 tonight. Though its a bit regrettable. However, Xiao Yuqi still managed to surprise him. Through his memories, he now knew that the reason this guy could break through to the Grandmaster realm was entirely because of the Liyue Sword Sect. The Liyue Sword Sect possessed a kind of God Water that could accelerate cultivation. They also had the Twelve Tiansword Formation, under which one could gain insight into the Sword Dao, but it was only for the use of elite warriors within the Sword Sect. For Pei Jinye, the Twelve Tiansword Formation was secondary, the God Water that accelerated cultivation was of utmost importance. Dead, dead? Hu Nianshan stammered. His heart was already in turmoil. So all the incidents just now were the handiwork of Master Pei? [Hiss!] [Just how strong is Master Pei?] Just being able to kill Xiao Yuqi, a Grandmaster, had already impressed him immensely. Not to mention, when Pei Jinye killed those assassins at the end, he did not even show his face; with a single flying sword, he decapitated twelve men such a feat was comparable to that of a Sword Fairy! Hu Nianshan now felt an urge to kowtow and beg for apprenticeship. Pei Jinye looked towards him, passing over the sword he had snatched from Xiao Yuqi: Your sword is broken, use this one. Hu Nianshans throat once again tightened, just as he was about to reach out to take it, but upon reflection, he hurriedly said, No, no, no, Master Pei, you should use this sword. It would be a waste in my hands. I dont need it. Pei Jinye insisted on stuffing the sword into his hands. Xiao Yuqis sword was decent, but it was still several grades inferior to his own. It did not even qualify for the Sword Storage Box. Holding it was nothing more than a piece of junk iron to him; it was better to go with the flow and help fuel someone elses dream. Thank you, Elder Pei, for intervening. Sima Manli stepped forward at this moment. Even in the night, she looked frail. But she still braved her panic, and calmly expressed her gratitude to Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye nodded, accepting her thanks, Dont worry about your brother, he has been settled by me and will be fine. My brother! Thank you, Elder Pei! Sima Manli burst into tears of joy, as her biggest worry was for Sima Yingjun. Now hearing that he was safe, the worried heart she bore steadied itself. Pei Jinye looked at her, I only ask you, do you want to strike back now, or shall I reunite you with your brother and then you leave Nan Du City forever? If Elder Pei is willing to help, I would choose to strike back! Sima Manli suddenly displayed the air of someone in charge of the Sima family. She wasnt foolish. Having witnessed Pei Jinyes strength with her own eyes, she knew that her Sima family had encountered a noble benefactor. Before, she had only heard from Uncle Qian that Teacher Pei was very powerful. As for how powerful, she couldnt imagine. But now she had a clear understanding. Good, Pei Jinye nodded in agreement. Considering how the Sima family had taken care of him these days, he was willing to help with this favor. I will handle the killing, you take care of the rest. Pei Jinye left her with this message. He then extended his hand. In the midst of Sima Manlis puzzled gaze, Pei Jinyes hand rested upon her shoulder. And the moment Sima Manlis body stiffened, her vision suddenly flashed. By the time she got her bearings, she found herself reappearing at the Sima family estate, and the hand that had been on her shoulder had already left. She raised her head to look. Ive already informed Qian the shopkeeper, he will be here shortly. After dropping this remark, Pei Jinye went off to kill. The assassins were no match for him at all. In the time it takes to drink half a cup of tea, Qian the shopkeeper flew into the Sima family residence, sighing in relief upon seeing Sima Manli: Miss, I just heard Teacher Peis voice; he asked me to come back. Are you alright? Im fine, Sima Manli shook her head. As for my brother Im sorry Miss, I couldnt find him, Qian the shopkeeper said with self-reproach. It doesnt matter, Teacher Pei said he has taken care of my younger brother, Sima Manli took a deep breath: Xiao Yuqi is a traitor, he is with Lius family, and everything tonight was Lius familys plan. Qian the shopkeeper was shocked. It seems he did not expect the miss to know so much. Its him that traitor, if he dares to show up in front of me, I will cut him alive! He has been killed by Teacher Pei, Sima Manli added. Qian the shopkeeper paused. He looked around. Where is Teacher Pei? Ill help him! In the distant forest, Watching two people vanish right before his eyes, Hu Nianshan felt as if the worldview he had built up over the years was collapsing. A God Immortal? Hes really a God Immortal, isnt he? Saying so, he clutched the sword in his arms as if confirming that it was indeed a family heirloom. . The assassins of the Sima family were slaughtered by Pei Jinye. When Qian the shopkeeper appeared, Aside from the corpses on the ground, he found no trace of Pei Jinye. Immediately, he was somewhat astonished and doubtful. Miss, how powerful is Teacher Pei, exactly? Uncle Qian Sima Manli was still recalling the scene of herself traversing distances instantly. What is it, Miss? Can you appear here in an instant from the south of the city? I cannot Qian the shopkeeper shook his head, then suddenly stopped, as if he had realized something, and said with astonishment and uncertainty, Could it be, Miss, that youre suggesting Teacher Pei can?! He can, Sima Manli stated unequivocally. Qian the shopkeeper found it hard to conceive. Sima Manli took a deep breath, Uncle Qian, tonight is the turnabout battle for the Sima family. Liu Jun is dead, his sister should be in Nan Du City, and the only threats we have are his sister and the people from the Liyue Sword Sect. However, according to the ancient laws, Sect members cannot get involved in worldly disputes. If they dare to take action, I hope Uncle Qian can withstand the pressure and aid Elder Pei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course. However, Qian the shopkeeper chuckled bitterly. A man capable of teleportation, did he really need assistance? Just as Qian the shopkeeper wondered, Who would believe it? Pei Jinye, all by himself, had killed his way to the front door of Lius family. And then he stepped through! Chapter 705 - Chapter 705 Devour Swordsmanship The Authority of the Great Chapter 705: Devour Swordsmanship! The Authority of the Great Grandmaster (Seeking end-of-month votes)_1 Chapter 705: Devour Swordsmanship! The Authority of the Great Grandmaster (Seeking end-of-month votes)_1 Who are you! Liu Yingyue frowned, staring at Pei Jinye. The corpses on both sides of the road inexplicably generated a pressure, weighing heavily on her heart for no reason. Who was this man? What else had happened outside? She knew about the killings at the Sima familys place, but the sudden absence of noise was somewhat unexpected. Are you someone hired by the Sima family? Interesting. Dont you know who I am? Daring to come find me on your own, do you truly not fear death? In the face of Liu Yingyues wild words, Pei Jinye simply replied nonchalantly: Im just curious, can the God Water of the Liyue Sword Sect really help people in their cultivation? So, its about the God Water? What, thinking of joining my sword sect? Liu Yingyue sneered condescendingly. Do you really think youre qualified? Such a waste of words. As soon as Pei Jinye finished speaking, he made his move. Liu Yingyue thought he would use a sword, but to her surprise, the man in front of her had no intention of drawing his sword at all, merely raising his hand instead. Absurd! Clang! The shadow of Liu Yingyues sword at her waist suddenly enlarged. It seemed about to strike down. In midair, a sudden display of Gang Wind instantly shattered the sword light in her hand. Liu Yingyues heart skipped a beat. This technique! How could Pei Jinye be concerned with what she was thinking at this moment? The reason he had come to kill at Lius family was simple. The God Water of the Liyue Sword Sect! As long as this God Water was useful, he would make a trip to the Liyue Sword Sect. If they were willing to give it away, then thatd be the end of it, but if they were unwilling hed fight until they were willing! An unimaginably cold chill spread instantly throughout her body, and Liu Yingyue silently cursed her bad luck, hurrying to dodge away, only for the ground beneath her to grow upward and entangle her legs. Break for me! Liu Yingyue shouted indignantly. The sword in her hand retracted and chopped down on the rock beneath her. Amid the bursting sound, she quickly leaped away. But Pei Jinyes fist was already on its way. Bang! Liu Yingyues decently pretty face, which scored an 80, took a punch directly. She was sent flying. The moment she hit the ground. Liu Yingyue let out an angry roar, slashing a swath of light shadows with her sword. The air immediately filled with numerous piercing noises. It must be said that this strike was quite beautiful. Both the momentum and the power were just right. But unfortunately, No matter how strong she was, she was just a Grandmaster with a mere fifteen thousand spiritual power. Pei Jinye turned his hand over. The Gang Wind directly blew Liu Yingyue away, giving her no chance to catch her breath before sending her flying. A pavilion ten meters away was smashed through the middle. Liu Yingyue felt as if all her internal organs were split open. Her expression flickered with shock and confusion. Looking up, She saw the figure of Pei Jinye already appearing in her vision. If before, Liu Yingyue had some contempt for Pei Jinye in her heart, Now, her heart was completely replaced by horror. She couldnt even touch the hem of his clothes before being beaten into a gravely wounded state. Who exactly are you? As Liu Yingyue spoke, fresh blood oozed from the corner of her mouth, her inner turmoil churning like waves. Pei Jinye paid no heed to her, for to him, being devoured to acquire memories was this womans ultimate fate. No need to waste time. Liu Yingyue screamed one after another. She swore she had never encountered such a tough opponent before. Angry at what her brother had done to bring such trouble to Lius family. Crack! With her arms broken, Liu Yingyue had no intention to resist and was once again sent flying, her body embedding in the wall. Crash. Bricks fell from the wall. Liu Yingyue, covered in blood, could hardly move due to the severe pain from her battered body. All that remained was her trembling voice. I am a disciple of Liyue Sword Sect If you dare kill me, Liyue Sword Sect will never let you offC Before she could finish speaking, Pei Jinye had already pressed his hand on her face. He declared unquestionably: Enter the dream. [New skill: Liyue Sword Technique] Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes. Liu Yingyues master was visiting an old friend and was not currently in Nan Du City. Although he had not yet fought with a real Great Grandmaster, Pei Jinye was not afraid. He was more curious about the Liyue Sword Sect. According to Liu Yingyues memory. The divine water of the Liyue Sword Sect can indeed enhance ones cultivation, yet this woman has no clue as to how the divine water comes into being. Even she has only had the chance to drink the divine water once. It was that one instance of consuming the divine water that allowed this woman to step into the realm above the Sect Master. Even the Imperial Family of the Ancient Yao Light Country has to ask the Liyue Sword Sect for divine water, and theres no guarantee they will obtain it. So that means the amount of divine water is not abundant. It seems I must make a trip to the Liyue Sword Sect. This matter cannot be delayed. With every day that passes, theres a chance that less divine water will be available at the Liyue Sword Sect! This is definitely not a situation that Pei Jinye is willing to see happen. As for Liu Yingyues master. There are plenty of names to call him, yet he insists on being called Bi Yuntao. Knowing that this fellow was not in Nan Du City, Pei Jinye simply destroyed the corpses at the scene and, following his memory, emptied the Liu familys treasury before breaking through space and leaving. Its unknown how much time had passed. Gradually, more figures started to appear outside the Liu familys gate. Is it over? It has been quiet for half an hour now. It might have ended a long time ago. First it was the Sima family, and now the Liu family What on earth happened tonight? Dont forget, the Sima familys raw silk was completely burned earlier Troublesome times. A group of people sneaked into the Liu familys residence, and it wasnt long before they ran out again, retching violently. My goodness, how many people have died here? But how come I havent seen the Liu siblings? Perhaps theyve already fled. This is too brutal. While the outside world was stunned by the tragedy at the Liu family, Pei Jinye had already eaten two dragonfish at Yu Renhais place and leisurely returned to the Sima family, even bringing the youngster Sima Yingjun back with him. Seeing that her younger brother was unharmed, Sima Manli felt the stone in her heart finally settle to the ground. She thanked Pei Jinye once again. Pei Jinye was indifferent, sitting in a chair, he casually said, You need not worry about the Liu family. Also, I can tell you about their inventory, you should send someone quickly to transfer it. Sima Manli was slightly shocked. Elder Pei had even figured this out! Without hesitation, she quickly gave the instructions. Qian the shopkeeper had changed into a fresh set of clothes and appeared, hurriedly saluting with a fist upon seeing Pei Jinye, Elder. Having witnessed Pei Jinyes strength, he believed it far surpassed his own. Pei Jinye returned the salute, Theres no need for formalities, Qian the shopkeeper. If you dont mind, I would like to have a few drinks tonight, as there are some matters I wish to consult you about. Qian the shopkeeper was pleasantly surprised, and quickly responded, You flatter me, Elder. If there is anything you wish to know, just ask, and I will spare no detail in my explanation! Pei Jinye and Qian the shopkeeper went to the backyard, and Sima Yingjun, beaming, followed behind. Seeing that Pei Jinye didnt object, Qian the shopkeepers gaze towards Sima Yingjun carried a hint of amusement. He knew that the young master had caught the eye of Pei Jinye. How much do you know about whats above the Grandmaster? Pei Jinye earnestly asked. Among the many people whose memories he had devoured, it was Liu Yingyue of the Liyue Sword Sect who knew the most. However, her knowledge was also limited to what was below the Great Grandmaster. The Liyue Sword Sect seemed to rarely disclose information about what lay above the Grandmaster level. Even Liu Yingyue, a direct disciple of a Great Grandmaster, knew very little. Outer Training and Internal strengthening, Muscle and bone resonance, Tiger leopard thunder sound are the Martial Arts Three Realm, reaching the Tiger Leopard Thunder Sound is to be a Grandmaster, and then one uses the bodys Blood energy to assault the Lower Dantian, three inches below the navel, breaking through the barrier and opening the Body Cultivation, which is to become a Great Grandmaster, said Qian the shopkeeper, knowing everything. Pei Jinye nodded, then turned to look at Sima Yingjun, who was sitting obediently beside him: You did mention this point before. Could you elaborate, Qian the shopkeeper? At these words, Qian the shopkeeper looked at Sima Yingjun, who scratched his head with an embarrassed smile, I didnt know if what I said was correct at the time, Uncle Qian, please tell us. The key to becoming a Great Grandmaster lies in opening the Bearing Body, Qian the shopkeeper mused. At the stage of Body Cultivation, it is about nurturing the body, requiring a tremendous force to Temper the Physical Body to an extraordinary extent. Pei Jinye nodded. This coincided with his idea of unlocking the Life valve. But reaching that stage is too difficult, Qian the shopkeeper said somberly. Pei Jinye looked over. Seeing his interest, Qian the shopkeeper smiled and said, Of course, with your identity, Elder, advancing the state of Body Cultivation to Perfection would naturally be effortless for you. Even at this moment, he still believed that Pei Jinye hailed from a hidden Sect. Pei Jinye didnt explain. Now that he had initiated Body Cultivation, he indeed felt an increased need to absorb energy. Whether he could unlock the Life valve after reaching Body Cultivation Perfection was something he doubted. However, it at least indicated that there was much room for improvement in his Physical Body. The Lower Dantian controls the central hub of the Bodys Vitality, fascia strength, and the power contained in the muscles and bonds; it is associated with ones Physical strength, stamina, and the force in muscles and bones, directly reflecting the realm of martial artists. After initiating Body Cultivation, there will be qualitative changes in a persons Essence, Qi, Spirit. You must have noticed this, Elder, said Qian the shopkeeper. Pei Jinye nodded again, agreeing with Qian the shopkeepers explanation. Nurturing Blood energy, nourishing the internal organs, and strengthening the physique are what need to be done after initiating Body Cultivation. The demand for natural treasures from heaven and earth will also greatly increase, continued Qian the shopkeeper. After Body Cultivation is initiated, how are the realms categorized? Pei Jinye inquired. Sima Yingjun also pricked up his ears. There are four minor realms: Initial rank where Blood Energy Manifests, Middle Position where Blood like Mercury, Superior where Blood Energy like a Dragon, and finally Blood Sea forms when Blood Energy is complete. After circulating it, one can inspect by halting the breath at the Lower Dantian, Qian the shopkeeper added. You can self-examine by following the method I mentioned. Pei Jinye began to inspect according to what Qian the shopkeeper had described. Indeed, he saw the Blood Energy stored within his Lower Dantian just starting to manifest. Upon the formation of the Blood Sea, one reaches Perfection, which is the Great Grandmasters Perfection. In todays world, one could be like a God Immortal on earth. But there are too few who reach this step, and it is exceedingly difficult, Qian the shopkeeper said softly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After speaking with Qian the shopkeeper, Pei Jinye grew even more eager to visit the Liyue Sword Sect. It was that very night. A person from the Imperial Secret Agents came to find him. Elder, the Imperial Family entrusted me with a message for you. If you are willing to join the Imperial Court, you will be granted an official title and nobility tomorrow! Chapter 706 - Chapter 706 【535】All Officials Bow All Hail Marquis Pei Chapter 706: [(535)] All Officials Bow, All Hail Marquis Pei (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 706: [(535)] All Officials Bow, All Hail Marquis Pei (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 Sima Manli and Qian the shopkeeper did not overstep their boundaries and stood still, watching the mysterious man with the Silver Waist Card respectfully retreat. Sima Manli looked towards Qian the shopkeeper. Qian the shopkeeper took a deep breath, Promotion and elevation in rank all these are what the elder deserves, and even granting him the title of a non-royal king wouldnt be too much, considering he is a Great Grandmaster. As soon as Sima Manli saw the Silver Waist Card, she knew that the relationship between the Sima family and Pei Jinye would probably end here. Exactly! Qian the shopkeeper suddenly froze. Sima Manli also turned to look and her expression quickly changed. She was about to call out. However, Sima Yingjun had already jogged into Pei Jinyes courtyard. By this time, anything Sima Manli said would have been too late. Miss need not worry, Elder Pei is not that kind of person. Although he has no official title of master to the young master, he has already developed the affection of a mentor, Qian the shopkeeper reassured in a low voice. Sima Manli could only sigh forlornly. Theres no feast in this world that doesnt end. Sir, are you leaving? Sima Yingjuns tone was anxious, with caution written all over his face. Pei Jinye watched him appear. Instead of explaining immediately, he beckoned, signaling him to take a seat just as usual, The key to the Sword Cultivation Skill lies in the word cultivate. Keep your composure and deeply feel it. There was a trace of panic on Sima Yingjuns face. He couldnt bear the thought of Pei Jinye leaving. Under normal circumstances, he would find certain words too embarrassing to utter. But now he couldnt care about that. Sir, let me come with you, he said. Pei Jinye looked at him with a smile, filled with unprecedented satisfaction, but he shook his head, My path is not suitable for you. Practice diligently. The Sword Cultivation Skill is enough to make you a master in your own right. Once you have fully grasped the essence of cultivating the sword, you can leave Nan Du City. We shall meet again then. Whether they would meet again, he actually had no certainty. But he told a kind lie. Sima Yingjuns expression gradually became serious, Sir, I will definitely not disappoint you. I believe you, Pei Jinye replied, nodding in acknowledgment. Sima Yingjun stood up, took a few steps back, and then gave a deep bow to Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye accepted his bow with composure. After Sima Yingjun left, the night grew deeper. The Sima family had experienced an extraordinary skirmish, purging every insider, and had obtained silk from the Jiang family, not only recuperating the lost part but even gaining much more. Pei Jinye had already accepted the invitation from the Imperial Family. This way, he could go to the Liyue Sword Sect with legitimacy. The Imperial Family also needed the God Water. So if Pei Jinye could indeed acquire the God Water from the Liyue Sword Sect, according to their thinking, by that time Pei Jinye would have become one of theirs and would certainly offer tribute. For this reason, the Imperial Family was already impatiently promoting this matter. Tomorrow morning, Pei Jinye would depart, take the Imperial Familys ship, and represent the Imperial Family in a visit to the Liyue Sword Sect! Birds were chirping about something, seemingly startled, quickly flying behind Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye looked up. On the beam opposite. An figure akin to a Sword Immortal slowly descended, standing with hands behind the back. Pei Jinye watched. He recognized the figures identity at a glance. The master of Liu Yingyue, Bi Yuntao! The Great Grandmaster of the Liyue Sword Sect! Bi Yuntao did not utter a single word of nonsense. With a gesture, a streak of light flashed by. Tree leaves on both sides rustled and fell like called by a fierce wind, forming a Giant Sword mid-air. It shot forth in an instant. Pei Jinye too remained silent. However, he did not even make a single move. The Giant Sword formed of countless falling leaves disintegrated inch by inch upon reaching him. Bi Yuntao gave a surprised yelp. You are very strong, he declared in a low voice. A muffled boom sounded. An invisible force coalesced around Pei Jinye, with no intention of listening to what Bi Yuntao had to say. The Gang Wind Sword abruptly descended. Bi Yuntaos figure vanished from the spot in a blur. Just as Pei Jinye was about to close the window, Bi Yuntaos voice reached him. Tomorrow, a battle at Buried Immortal Lake, and then our grievances will be settled, Bi Yuntao declared before disappearing. Pei Jinye did not pursue. The Liyue Sword Sect was located in the northern part of the Ancient Yao Light Country. This journey did indeed require passing Buried Immortal Lake. If this Great Grandmaster wanted to fight tomorrow, then they would meet tomorrow at the Buried Immortal Lake. Whats the matter, Uncle Qian? Inside the study, Sima Manli noticed that Qian the shopkeeper had suddenly become vigilant, and her face too showed signs of change. There is a master, Qian the shopkeeper said with a solemn expression. He then gave a startled cry. Gone? Is it from Elder Peis side? Sima Manli asked worriedly. At that moment, Pei Jinyes voice reached the study, No trouble. Qian the shopkeepers heart skipped a beat, and then he shook his head with a wry smile. This Master Pei truly unfathomable. So he was even more perplexed if hes so powerful, why would he need to consult him on matters of cultivation? Sima Yingjun rose early in the morning and went straight to Pei Jinyes place. He wanted to see him off. But he found an empty courtyard. Pei Jinye had already left early in the morning. Without a trace of arrival or departure. Sima Manli seemed to have anticipated this, heaving a silent sigh in her heart as she too went to the courtyard once occupied by Pei Jinye. Long since deserted. Sister. Sima Yingjun turned and saw it was Sima Manli, his rising hopes dashed once more, The teacher has left. There are no banquets in the world that lasts forever. I know. Sima Yingjun turned his back and wiped his eyes. Sima Manli acted as if she had not seen anything, turning around and leaving a message, I made your favorite red bean porridge. You need a full stomach to have the energy for cultivation. Perhaps Master Pei is also waiting for the day when you approach him. Really? Sima Yingjun quickly turned, looking eagerly. Really! Sima Manli smiled lightly as she patted her younger brothers head and said with a laugh, Silly boy, go eat your meal. Okay! At this moment, all the ships at the port were docked, except for a luxurious official ship carved with dragon heads, which was slowly departing. This was a ship of the Imperial Family. Moreover, it came overnight from the Imperial City. Fearful, the entire officialdom of Nan Du City thought there had been some major leak on their side. There had already been killings between the Sima family and Lius family, and now they heard that people from the Imperial City were coming. Everyone thought something had happened. Not a single person in the officialdom of Nan Du City had slept soundly. It was rumored that the fear had even scared a county magistrate to death. Pei Jinye did not bother with the actions of the officialdom. That morning, he drank a bowl of oil tea on the street and then sat quietly. He witnessed the officialdom of Nan Du City sealing off the entire port. Not until Manager Li from the Imperial City Department appeared did everyone from the official circles of Nan Du City, no matter who it was, greet him respectfully. However, Manager Li didnt pay them any attention. After looking around for a while, he pushed through the crowd to reach Pei Jinyes side, revealing a rare obsequious smile, Marquis Pei, do you remember me? I cannot forget our trip to Jiangnan for a long time, and now, to think that I can behold the true face of Marquis Pei again. He presented with both hands the imperial authority token from the Imperial City. Pei Jinye looked at the Jade Badge, playing with it amusedly. In the Ancient Yao Light Country, kings of non-imperial lineage did not bow to the King, and their status was extremely high. Of course, this was also related to strength. Seeing Manager Li act this way, the Prefect of Nan Du who had followed him, upon seeing Manager Lis attitude, was startled and quickly looked towards Pei Jinye. He did not dare to scrutinize further and bowed properly, saying, Nandu Prefect Jiang Yingrong has seen Marquis Pei. The hundred officials behind him all bowed, We have seen Marquis Pei. No one knew that a Marquis was actually in Nan Du City. They had no knowledge of this before. Did this mean that Marquis Pei was already aware of what had happened in Nan Du City last night? Nandu Prefect Jiang Yingrong was anxious. He did not know what the Imperial Family meant. This arrangement he simply could not see through it. Damn it, the Emperor is so far away and yet has such deep scheming! At that moment, Pei Jinye stood up. He had no interest in these people. Lets go. Yes, Marquis Pei, this way please. Manager Li accompanied him at the side; he had received an imperial directive and was to follow Marquis Peis instructions expressly to obtain God Water. Therefore, he was now extremely respectful. The civil and military officials of Nan Du City promptly cleared a path. Manager Li accompanied Pei Jinye onto the ship. Without even a courteous greeting to the officials of Nan Du City, but no one dared to have any complaints. The Imperial City Department itself worked for the Emperor. Aside from the Emperor, no one else mattered to them. Not to mention these officials who couldnt even enter the Imperial City If the Imperial City Department wished to act against anyone, just any trumped-up charge would be sufficient. Watching the Imperial Familys giant ship sail away. the governor of Nandu, Nandu Prefect Jiang Yingrong, couldnt help but wipe the sweat from his forehead. The subordinate beside him couldnt help but whisper a question, but Jiang Yingrong shook his head slightly, stopping his further words. The ship traveled fifteen li. Passing by Buried Immortal Lake. At this time, a light rain began to fall on the lakes surface, blurring the spring rain into strands of sorrow and longing that seemed to hang between heaven and earth. Just as the Hundred Officials of Nandu prepared to depart from the shore, a sudden exclamation arose. Just received news, a Great Grandmaster from the Liyue Sword Sect has challenged Marquis Pei! With a boom, the faces of the crowd all changed. Great Grandmaster? Challenged to a duel? Are you sure its Marquis Pei? Who is this Marquis Pei? Could he also be a Great Grandmaster? How did the Liyue Sword Sect get involved in this? Amidst the shocked and questioning voices. Someone suddenly said, If I remember correctly, the precious daughter of Lius family joined the Liyue Sword Sect in her earlier years. If thats the case its not unusual for someone from the Liyue Sword Sect to be in our Nandu. Dont forget, the Liu family was slaughtered last night, and the whereabouts of those two siblings are unknown. The appearance of someone from the Liyue Sword Sect here, surely it raises suspicions. But what does the Liu familys matter have to do with Marquis Pei? Shouldnt it involve the Sima family? Wait a minute! The speaker suddenly felt a shock, Could it be Even Nandu Prefect Jiang Yingrong couldnt help but look over. Could it be that Marquis Pei knows the people from the Sima family? The incident last night did he make a move? Upon hearing this, everyones minds were greatly stirred. This Marquis Pei seems quite young If he is a Great Grandmaster, then It is said that at a certain level of cultivation, one can retain youth. Maybe Marquis Pei is an old elder who has been cultivating for a hundred or so years. A battle between Great Grandmasters is indeed a rare event to witness. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Yingrong hurriedly said, Prepare a boat. He spoke earnestly, We must ensure Marquis Peis safety and also direct the Red Feather Army to be on high alert in case someone tries to do something underhanded. Yes! The crowd, elated, followed Jiang Yingrong to watch the duel. Little did they know that at this moment, on Buried Immortal Lake, the atmosphere was tinged with a chilling murderous intent! The Liyue Sword Sect, having existed for over a hundred years, has yet to meet its match. Today, I, as the protector of the Liyue Sword Sect, will have a duel with you. Above Buried Immortal Lake. A figure in a straw coat was fishing in the middle of the lake. Despite the distance, His voice carried over, clear as crystal. Manager Lis face turned pale, and he quickly looked toward Pei Jinye. Meanwhile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Elsewhere. Within a certain pavilion, Silver Waist Card stood respectfully at a table. Across from him, a middle-aged man was eating the food on the table, unhurried, with a glint of gold at his waist whether hidden or seen. Lord Xu, Marquis Pei has already met with that person from the Liyue Sword Sect on Buried Immortal Lake. I am worried that if Marquis Pei is defeated, wouldnt it let down the Emperors favor? No matter, I will make a move. Chapter 707 - Chapter 707 Today in History Marquis Pei Slays a Great Chapter 707: Today in History: Marquis Pei Slays a Great Grandmaster at Buried Immortal Lake (Ask for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 707: Today in History: Marquis Pei Slays a Great Grandmaster at Buried Immortal Lake (Ask for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Sister, were approaching Buried Immortal Lake. I heard Master is there, and the Great Grandmaster of the Liyue Sword Sect should have arrived already, As soon as the carriage stopped, Sima Yingjun rushed frantically to get off. Little brother, slow down, coaxed Sima Manli in a charming rebuke. Sima Yingjun couldnt be bothered with that. After getting off the carriage, he realized that the lakeside was crowded with people, and he had to stand on his tiptoes to barely make out what was happening on the lake. Senior Bi has long been here! The battle of the Grandmasters is about to start! Grandmaster? What Grandmaster? Thats a Great Grandmaster! Stronger than a Grandmaster! Who is Senior Bi? Protector of the Liyue Sword Sect, one of the surviving Great Grandmasters of our time. And who is that person facing Senior Bi? Dont know. Dont know? How could a nobody be worthy of Senior Bis personal challenge? I see that person arrived on an official ship, escorted personally by the Hundred Officials of Nan Du before, this person must be a big shot from the Imperial Family. Where? Where? Let me have a look, Atop the royal ships towering bow stands a young man in black, bathed in the morning light, akin to a Heaven God. Indeed, its Master. Having spent so much time with Pei Jinye, Sima Yingjun recognized him just from his silhouette. But he gasped in surprise soon after. For standing next to Pei Jinye was an otherworldly beauty clad in a blue gown, and Sima Yingjun was almost stunned. Whether its the clothing, hair, or makeup, the young woman exuded the ethereal beauty of a fairy descending to earth. Sima Manli also noticed the woman beside Pei Jinye, and for some reason, she felt a complicated feeling in her heart. At this moment, Qian, the shopkeeper, was surveying the surroundings when his gaze suddenly sharpened, whispering, Miss, dont you think thats the Governor of Nan Du, Jiang Yingrong? It is him. Sima Manli recognized Jiang Yingrong at a glance, As the top official of Nan Du, hes shown up in person here. Could it be because of Elder Pei? Of course, responded Sima Yingjun as a matter of course, Only Master could attract so many big shots to this place, the envy of all. Sima Manli couldnt help but look on. That is! Qians voice suddenly changed. Whats going on, Uncle Qian? Both Sima siblings turned their heads at the same time. Qian the shopkeeper withdrew his gaze and whispered, The Sect Leader of Iron Sand Gate, Zhang Yichen, is also here. He was a half-step Great Grandmaster ten years ago. The Sect Leader of Iron Sand Gate, a half-step Great Grandmaster? Sima Yingjun couldnt help but gasp. Usually, he couldnt even catch a glimpse of a Grandmaster. Yet today, just by stepping out, he encountered a half-step Great Grandmaster. Unexpectedly, Qian the shopkeeper continued in a lowered voice: And that person next to him, Tiandu Prefecture Guardian, Ren Jinglong, a half-step Grandmaster. The one a little further to the left in the purple robe is the Grandmaster of the Green Vine Sword Pavilion, Wu Yuanhang, also a half-step Grandmaster Subsequently, Qian the shopkeeper identified many well-known Martial Arts Masters. He listed their titles like treasures from his own home. Seven Extinctions Sword Immortal Guo, Fire Symbol Palm King Sect Leader, Eight Extremes Gate Sect Leader Li The more he named, the more astonished Qian the shopkeeper, Sima Yingjun, and the others became. Unbeknownst to them, famous families from Nan Du and the vicinity had all made appearances. All these people are the mighty figures of this generation. The power they gather here can annihilate small countries, but now Theyre all here, controlling even the volume of their speech, daring not to speak loudly. How powerful, then, must Elder Pei and Senior Bi be? There was a touch of envy in Qian the shopkeepers tone. Suddenly, Sima Yingjun understood why the Governor of Nan Du, Jiang Yingrong, had ordered the sealing of the canal. Because the Master was already a major figure in everyones eyes! At that moment, The old fisherman at the heart of the lake slowly stood up, took off his conical hat, revealing silver hair and a face no different from that of a young man. A head of white hair on a youthful face! Barefoot and white-robed! Seeing Bi Yuntaos appearance, even a young man like Sima Yingjun couldnt help but exclaim aloud. But before he could utter a word, Bi Yuntaos voice came thundering across the lake. I have waited for you a long time, I hope you wont disappoint me! His voice boomed out like thunderous volcanic eruptions, the tremendous sound reverberating over the entire Buried Immortal Lake, creating a surge of waves that roared toward the shore, forcing the hundreds of silhouettes along the bank to cover their ears. Some of the physically weaker ones felt their legs giving way. At a distance of a hundred meters, The giant ship where Pei Jinye stood was like caught in a tempest. Under Manager Lis shocked gaze, Pei Jinye simply braced his feet, and the quaking giant ship steadied, suppressing the enormous wave as if sealing it away. Prepare the Spiritual Tea, Ill have it later, Pei Jinye dropped this line and took a step forward. Striding dozens of meters, The moment he touched down on the water, a terrifying tidal wave bigger than before surged on Buried Immortal Lake. These waves rushed directly at Bi Yuntao, rolling like a swelling sea! The surroundings erupted into astonishment. Aside from the people of the Sima family, nobody knew about Pei Jinye. But now, seeing that hundred-meter-long white streak across the river, like a heavenly Giant Sword cleaving the lake, his speed defied their imagination! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hes a Great Grandmaster! He truly is a Great Grandmaster! The expressions of the dozens of Grandmasters present changed almost simultaneously. Boom! At that moment, a loud noise came from the surface of the lake. Chapter 708 - Chapter 708 【536】Historical Records Today Marquis Pei Slays Chapter 708: [(536)] Historical Records Today: Marquis Pei Slays Great Grandmaster with Sword at Buried Immortal Lake (Ask for monthly passes and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 708: [(536)] Historical Records Today: Marquis Pei Slays Great Grandmaster with Sword at Buried Immortal Lake (Ask for monthly passes and subscriptions)_2 Master Bi soared into the sky. He resembled a flood dragon riding the wind and breaking the waves. You truly didnt disappoint me. Since we didnt get to enjoy ourselves yesterday, let us decide the victor today. Master Bi shouted aloud. Beneath him, a streak of Sword Light seemed to sustain his feet, gliding through the air on a sword while the area where he had just stood appeared to be sliced open. The Grandmasters on the shore all looked on with envy. Even after Opening the Bearing Body, not everyone can fly with a sword, it requires reaching a certain realm Senior Bi truly is a Great Grandmaster, his strength unfathomable. It was at this moment that someone suddenly exclaimed. Look over there! Everyone followed the direction the young man pointed. They saw Jinye hovering in mid-air, without any sword at his feet, and the droplets of water before him showed no sign of falling. Instead, they coalesced into a giant water Sword. This scene left all the Grandmasters speechless. Even Qian the shopkeeper, who had talked with Jinye, had his mind shaken at this moment. Could there truly be such swordsmanship in the world today!!! Not just him, but the semi-Grandmasters from the various big Sects also looked as if they had seen a ghost. This!!! How is this possible!!! Without even the need to control a weapon, he can hover and suspend in the air, unheard of!!! This Senior, who exactly is he!!! The gazes of many semi-Grandmasters had already been captured by Jinye. Your Martial Arts are quite interesting, but its a pity Master Bi abruptly let go of his smile, his eyes shining coldly: I have cultivated the Sword for over seventy years. In the world, all things yield to a slash. You cant stop me, and killing you today will serve as revenge for my disciple. Having said that, he executed a backflip in the air. The moment his toes lightly touched the surface of the water, the Flying Sword beneath his feet was already in his hand, his whole body spinning like a springbok in mid-air. With a whoosh. Instead of being scattered, countless droplets were seemingly attracted to him, adhering to the Sword Light and forming a huge crescent moon. The reason why the Liyue Sword Sect is known throughout the world is because of this very Liyue Sword Technique, Qian the shopkeeper said somberly. Sima Yingjun turned to look upon hearing this, Is the Liyue Sword Technique very strong? He, for one, felt that the swordsmanship taught by Teacher Pei was the best in the world. What Liyue Sword Technique, blow it up into a waning crescent! Qian the shopkeeper didnt know what he was thinking, but solemnly said, The Liyue Sword Technique is divided into the New Moon Style, Upper Chord Style, and Full Moon Style. Each style exhibits its power in a manner stacking some terrifying force. Sima Yingjun didnt make a sound. Because he scoffed at it. Master Bi launched the New Moon Style as the opening move. The raindrops in the sky seemed to harden into steel, as if anything that stood before them at this moment would be mercilessly pierced by these drops! And following the raindrops was a streak of Sword Light, like moonlight, that flashed across the distance. A sword swing from afar. A long trail was drawn through the mid-air. It collided head-on with the Giant Sword that Jinye had conjured. Pfft! As the two forces collided, numerous droplets emitted screeching sounds of piercing the air. They seemed to evaporate instantly into billows of steam due to the high temperature. Eh? Master Bi suddenly let out a surprised sound. After a brief exchange with Jinye the previous night, he thought that was the extent of Jinyes strength, but now it seemed he still underestimated this man. I didnt expect your Vitality to be so condensed. Given time, its not impossible for you to enter the Body Cultivation Second Realm. Master Bi said gravely. Is the Second Realm worth mentioning? Jinyes gaze remained calm as he hovered above the canal. You are quite arrogant. Master Bi narrowed his eyes. In cultivating, just being able to open the Bearing Body is already a blessing from heaven. Even I wouldnt dare say Im fully assured of stepping into the Second Realm. Since you think you are strong, then take my Second Sword. The Second Sword, namedC Master Bi brought his hands together in prayer. Upper Chord! The moment his words fell. Huge waves suddenly surged on the lakes surface. Countless water Swords rose from Buried Immortal Lake. All these Swords, condensed from the lake water, were filled with his unparalleled true energy. Resembling the waxing crescent moon. They shot forth in an instant. This spectacle drew countless exclamations of surprise from the surrounding onlookers. The Second Style of the Liyue Sword Technique! This is the Second Style of the Liyue Sword Sect! To think in my lifetime, Id see someone push a Great Grandmaster to use the Second Style! The last time was ten years ago! Yes, ten years ago, Sword Madness Senior, as a Great Grandmaster, stepped into the Liyue Sword Sect and forced out the Second Style of the Liyue Sword Technique before he met his demise. What about the Third Style? The Third Style is called Full Moon; no one has ever seen it. Whether anyone in this world can force out the Liyue Sword Sects Third Style no one knows. Perhaps this man might. But as soon as someone said this, they were met with disagreement. First off, I admit he is strong, but even if he can force out Senior Bis Third Style, Full Moon, that doesnt mean he can live through taking that Sword. Theres a reason the Liyue Sword Sect stands at the pinnacle of the Sword Dao. Everyone present fell silent. Nonsense, then you dont know how strong the teacher is! Suddenly, an angry voice came from the crowd. All eyes turned toward the speaker. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The person was called Sima Yingjun. This was the first time he found himself the focus of half the martial worlds powerhouses, but he was unafraid. Because he knew the teacher was there Nothing to worry about! My lord, they have begun their duel, said the bearer of the Silver Waist Card, handing over the report with respect. Chapter 709 - Chapter 709 【536】Historical Records Today Marquis Pei Slays Chapter 709: [(536)] Historical Records Today: Marquis Pei Slays Great Grandmaster with Sword at Buried Immortal Lake (Ask for monthly passes and subscriptions)_3 Chapter 709: [(536)] Historical Records Today: Marquis Pei Slays Great Grandmaster with Sword at Buried Immortal Lake (Ask for monthly passes and subscriptions)_3 The middle-aged man wearing a Golden Waist Badge took a sip of the fine wine in his hand and sighed as he exhaled, A clash between Great Grandmasters is sure to be earth-shattering; our people should stay far away. Yes. As the Silver Waist Card holder spoke, he passed over another secret message, My lord, this is the list of those who appeared at Buried Immortal Lake today, with officials from the Nandu Official Field on the front and Martial Arts Masters on the back. The middle-aged man took the message and glanced at it casually, They all came, which indeed matches my conjecture. My lord, if Marquis Pei finds out that it was us who lured Bi Yuntao over, will he hold a grudge? He wont find out. But if he dies Then he is of no use to us. Bi Yuntao is an old Great Grandmaster; he wont have an accident. This is also a warning to Pei Jinye, to remind him that there are always stronger people out there, and that only by truly aligning with the Imperial Family is he on the right path! Seeing the resolve of the Golden Waist Badge holder, the Silver Waist Card holder chose not to say anything further. At that moment, another secret message was sent up from below. The expression of the Silver Waist Card carrier changed slightly. My lord, Bi Yuntao has unleashed the Second Sword. The result, the middle-aged man said succinctly. Marquis Pei only needed one sword to break through The First Style of the Liyue Sword Technique. Snap! The wine cup in the hands of the middle-aged man suddenly fell. His face was full of shock. He looked up fiercely and said, Say that again! . Just as Pei Jinye broke Bi Yuntaos Upper Chord Style with a single sword, the entire riverbank erupted in shock. There was only one thought in everyones mind. So strong! At this moment, looking at Pei Jinye again, it seemed as if he was not a human being, but a Heaven God, a War God who could overturn the seas and ride the mists! The vast Buried Immortal Lake was cleaved open by a single sword strike, with its hundred-meter-deep riverbed now exposed before the eyes of the world. The mist that had vaporized and surged out became a torrential downpour as the Gang Wind swept it towards both shores. Many people were drenched to the bone. The siblings from the Sima family were spared the calamity. Whether it was Pei Jinyes deliberate control remained uncertain. But Sima Yingjun was convinced it was! Is this what it means to be a Great Grandmaster? Unparalleled stamina, inscrutable as gods and devils! Truly like God Immortals. When can we ever reach such a realm? An elder in a green robe sitting on a stone lion by the shore let out a deep sigh. Bi Yuntao was a peerless Great Grandmaster capable of slaying the Double-bladed Saint; his swordsmanship was considered indestructible. Ordinary Great Grandmasters couldnt compete with him without divine weapons, and yet unexpectedly he was defeated so swiftly by that sword. Another elder said in a hoarse voice. No one alive dared stay near him. For beneath his robe, snake scales flickered in and out of sight, as if hiding a python that made ones heart leap with fear. Upon noticing him, Grandmasters began pulling their juniors away, unwilling to come near this Grandmaster from the western regions. Grandmasters from the western regions had a notorious reputation in the martial community; no one wanted to provoke them. Is this even human? A young noble trembled as he spoke, but as soon as he finished, the elder in front of him covered his mouth and reprimanded in a low voice, Are you seeking death? Shut up! In the distance. Bi Yuntao retreated on his sword, summoning dozens of water swords and commanding them to crash towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye didnt bat an eyelash. He refrained from using Elemental Power so as to use this true Great Grandmaster to hone his own Martial Arts. In this world, he had practiced Five Poison Heart Scripture to perfection. Following that was Heaven and Earth 69 Divine style, which he had also cultivated to Breaking the Limit level. There was also the secret technique from the Mansion of King Mu, which he had trained to Great Success. It must be said that the effects of peerless martial arts were most evident. Consequently, he had developed some interest in the Liyue Sword Technique of the Liyue Sword Sect. This sword technique was more than just swordsmanship. From the techniques that the old man had displayed, coupled with the memories Pei Jinye had Devoured He felt a sense of familiarity. That feeling wasC [Spirit]! The spirit of heaven and earth! He had devoured the Spiritual Energy of Spirit Stones, harvested Spirit Fruits, and was no stranger to the Spiritual Root. And now, within the sword technique being used, there was Spirit! This made Pei Jinye take notice. He was nearly certain that the Liyue Sword Technique was a technique that harnessed Spirit for offensive purposes. He had once thought Spirit was merely food, but now someone had shown him that Spirit could also be a weapon. In that case Pei Jinye looked up. Using his own method against him, take my sword as well! He had devoured an immense amount of Spirit. In the strictest sense, the Spirit contained within him far exceeded that of Bi Yuntao! So his sword was even stronger! Boom! A loud bang sounded from a distance. The Silver Waist Card bearers expression changed dramatically, and almost at the same time someone handed over a message. When he saw the content on the message, his face became terribly horrified. The middle-aged man was staring out of the window, looking somewhat puzzled. He seemed confused about what the loud noise he had just heard meant. My, my lord? the Silver Waist Card carrier called out. The middle-aged mans attention was drawn, Speak. Unconsciously, the voice of the Silver Waist Card bearer trembled, We just received news that Bi Yuntao is dead, slain by the First Style New Moon of the Liyue Sword Technique at Buried Immortal Lake! The middle-aged man paused, as if unable to grasp what was said, What, what did you just say? Despite asking. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had already snatched the message from the Silver Waist Card holders hand and began to read it for himself. Meanwhile, the voice of the Silver Waist Card carrier rose again. Marquis Pei executed the First Style of the Liyue Sword Technique and killed Bi Yuntao at Buried Immortal Lake. In an instant. The entire room fell into deathly silence. Chapter 710 - Chapter 710 【537】Attribute Points Surge Discovery of a Great Chapter 710: [(537)] Attribute Points Surge! Discovery of a Great Opportunity (Happy Childrens Day, asking for monthly passes)_1 Chapter 710: [(537)] Attribute Points Surge! Discovery of a Great Opportunity (Happy Childrens Day, asking for monthly passes)_1 The entire canal bank was dead silent. In everyones mind echoed the image of Bi Yuntao clasping his hands together before death, bringing up countless white waves in an attempt to block Pei Jinyes sword. However, Pei Jinyes sword was too powerful. So powerful that everyone at the scene couldnt see the sword clearly; everyones vision was robbed by the dazzling moonlight at that moment. By the time they opened their eyes, they saw that Bi Yuntaos peerless protective Gang Qi, as fragile as paper mache, was easily pierced by a sword, emerging from his back. PfftC Bi Yuntao spit out a mouthful of blood, not having a chance to utter a single harsh word before Pei Jinye held his head with one hand, and directly initiated Devour at the brink of death. Even if you defeated Senior Bi, you shouldnt humiliate him like this! It was at that moment that an old man shouted angrily. Pei Jinye slowly turned his head, his gaze calm, If youre not convinced, come and fight. The old man grunted on the spot and was sent flying backward, without anyone seeing how Pei Jinye had made his move. But after the old man was sent flying, his life and death were unknown, which immediately silenced everyone present. Pei Jinye released his hand, and Bi Yuntaos corpse fell directly into Buried Immortal Lake, splashing into the water with a plop, stirring up a shower of droplets along with the gazes of the onlookers. With a boom, the sound of Pei Jinye breaking the sound barrier came, resounding like thunder. He vanished from the spot. During this process, no one dared to talk nonsense. They watched helplessly as this man who had slain Bi Yuntao of the Liyue Sword Sect with a single strike. It was Sima Yingjun whose face lit up with excitement, wanting to greet Pei Jinye, but Pei Jinye left so quickly that it truly stifled him. However, he also understood. Bi Yuntao was a famous Great Grandmaster, and a person of the Liyue Sword Sect. The teacher had killed him, and in full view of the public no less, inevitably becoming the target of all arrows. At such a time, the teachers decisive departure was also so he wouldnt drag the Sima family into it. Understanding Pei Jinyes kind intentions, Sima Yingjun felt touched inside. Sister, will the teacher run into trouble? Sima Manli didnt speak, sharing his worries. If the opponent had only been some Loose Cultivator in the Jianghu, that would have been fine. But unfortunately, the other party was from the Liyue Sword Sect. Uncle Qian, Sima Manli looked toward Qian the shopkeeper. Qian the shopkeeper took a deep breath, his mind still reliving the sword that Pei Jinye had just used. He was truly impressed! Just by crossing swords, he was able to completely replicate the opponents swordsmanship. Such talent is unheard of. I suddenly feel that Pei Jinye might have the chance to create a myth unprecedented in history. Sima Yingjun was stunned. But Sima Manli understood. If that was true, then there was no need to worry about Elder Pei. At least for now, the Imperial Family would definitely make good use of him, and what happened after that was beyond her imagination. All she could do was hope that everything would develop in a good direction. In the distance, within a pavilion. A middle-aged man looked shocked; kneeling before him were not only those with Silver Waist Cards but also a darkly dressed, masked shadow guard. The middle-aged man spoke, Are you sure that sword was New Moon? Yes, your subordinate is certain, the darkly dressed shadow guard recounted Pei Jinyes executed sword stroke in full detail. The middle-aged man did not speak for a long time. Sir, the Silver Waist Card could not help but say, Bi Yuntao is dead. He was a protector of the Liyue Sword Sect, a Great Grandmaster. His death surely wont be taken lightly by the sect. The middle-aged man snapped back to reality and scoffed, They wont let it go? What gives them the right to be so audacious? It was a duel, with unpredictable life and death. Bi Yuntaos death due to his lack of skill is nothing to lament. Sir, if you say that to the Liyue Sword Sect, Im afraid that bunch of old folks definitely wont be happy, the Silver Waist Card said with a wry smile. The middle-aged man glared irritably, Do you think I dont know that! The Silver Waist Card looked troubled, Its just unexpected that Marquis Pei is so strong Initially, they thought the worst outcome would be Pei Jinye getting injured, at which point the Imperial Secret Agents could step in and gain favor by intervening. But things did not go as they wished. The newly appointed Marquis Pei was not only unharmed, but he also killed Bi Yuntao. Nobody from their side dared to make a move to stop the fight. Even the middle-aged man, who held a Golden Waist Badge, was not fully confident that he could have intervened after hearing about the sword strike that Pei Jinye had used. He sighed softly. I will personally deal with the Liyue Sword Sect. The account of todays battle at Buried Immortal Lake should be reported as soon as possible. The Silver Waist Card bowed, Yes, sir. The Imperial Secret Agents began to operate. The moment the middle-aged man stepped out of the room, his whole being vanished on the spot. Shortly after. The Silver Waist Card walked out from the door. The black-clad secret guards by his side bowed respectfully. He paid no attention to these people. Standing inside the railing on his own, he gazed into the distance where the river could barely be seen. Muttering to himself, When he visits the Liyue Sword Sect, I hope he doesnt really poke a hole in the sky. On the giant ship. Manager Li was thoroughly respectful when facing Pei Jinye now. Having witnessed the renowned Bi Yuntao being slain by a single sword strike, he realized that during the earlier trip to Jiangnan, Marquis Pei had not been fighting at full strength. Otherwise, not to mention General Xu, even Mu Wang would have had to kneel! Marquis Pei, is there anything else you need? Manager Li asked cautiously. Pei Jinye was not shy, and as he held the previously prepared tea, he leisurely took a sip and asked, Do you have dragonfish? This Manager Li hurriedly replied, It was my oversight, Ill arrange secret guards to prepare dragonfish for you immediately. With our current location, you should be able to enjoy it by dusk. Pei Jinye looked over indifferently. He had only asked casually. He didnt expect Manager Li to be so thoughtful. He nodded his head. A teachable youth. Afterward, Manager Li and his entourage withdrew. Pei Jinye was left alone in the room to rest with his eyes closed. Hitherto, his understanding of the Liyue Sword Sect had come through the Five Tiger Generals of Mansion of King Mu and Liu Yingyue. Todays public duel with Bi Yuntao. He had to acknowledge, this worlds combat power leaned more towards the physical body, with absolutely no usage of Extraordinary Abilities. The application of spiritual power had given him a sense of novelty. He had to admit. He had underestimated the martial arts of this world. If it werent for his Flesh Rebirth and the Extraordinary Abilities of the Lord of Elements, he would have been severely injured in the battle against Bi Yuntao. Pei Jinye raised his hand. A faint Blood Pattern appeared underneath his palm. This was the spiritual power left on his hand when Bi Yuntao struck at him. This spiritual power was constantly destroying his flesh. But unfortunately. The spiritual power that Bi Yuntao possessed was only one percent of his, and the speed at which it caused damage was nowhere near as fast as his Flesh Rebirth. So with a single thought from Pei Jinye. The spiritual power left by Bi Yuntao was forced out from his palm, forming into a droplet the size of a raindrop. Under the operation of Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses. This spiritual power was forcefully Refining, and recirculated back to Pei Jinye, increasing his Three Attribute Values by varying amounts, up to twenty points. But his expression was one of regret. It was like being in a state of intense thirst but only having a slight sip of water. It wasnt satisfying at all! If this had been before, a droplet of Spirit Water providing twenty Attribute Points would have made him unspeakably happy. But now Pei Jinye speculated that the limit of his Physical Body might be at one hundred thousand points. And he was only at a bit more than twenty thousand points now. Which meant that to unlock the Life valve he still needed over seventy thousand points. A long journey lay ahead. More importantly. He wasnt even sure how long he could stay in this world. Once the energy of the Flame Gods Coffin ran out, he would have to leave. So he had no time to wait here. In reality, he hung on because his strength wasnt enough. But in this place, the only ones that could make him wary were those old monsters. Through Bi Yuntaos memories, he knew that even in his Liyue Sword Sect, the strongest were only in the Body Cultivation Third Realm. And there was only one of them. There was also only one at the Body Cultivation Second Realm. There were two protectors like Bi Yuntao in the Body Cultivation First Realm, but now that he had personally eradicated one, only three remained. Now that he had killed one of their protectors, Pei Jinye still dared to proceed. He didnt know if the others were panicking, but he was not the slightest bit worried. On his journey, his cultivation would continue to rise steadily. Furthermore. He hadnt yet unlocked the ultimate form of the Gigantic Blood Nightmare. If he were truly cornered, he would activate his Demon God Body and simply crush the Liyue Sword Sect! Thinking thus. Pei Jinye pulled up his Attributes panel. On the Skills panel, Liumoon Sword Technique had been advanced to Great Success after Devouring the memories of Bi Yuntao. Pei Jinye wasnt the least bit discouraged. Instead, he felt a bit of a pleasant surprise. Because the harder a Cultivation Technique is to practice, the more it shows its potential, and the stronger the benefits it brings! Liyue Sword Sect Pei Jinyes lips curved into a striking arc. If the spiritual power inside Bi Yuntaos body could be Refining and recirculated by him using Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses, did that mean the Sword Masters in the Liyue Sword Sect who had cultivated spiritual power could provide him with this energy? With this thought, Pei Jinyes Vitality began to rise slowly, and as he continued to cultivate Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses as well as Da Roc Thirteen Changes, his Attribute Points kept increasing. He didnt know how much time had passed. Manager Li called out softly from outside the door. Marquis, the Dragonfish has arrived. The room door opened. Pei Jinyes figure appeared at the door. Manager Li was startled, not even noticing how Pei Jinye had appeared; he quickly bowed. Before he could greet him. Pei Jinyes voice had already sounded, Cook it in soup, not braised. Dont add any unnecessary ingredients, just follow my menu. A piece of paper fluttered down, landing in Manager Lis hands, who immediately acknowledged the instruction. Pei Jinye was already paying attention to the Dragonfish. This Manager Li did have some skill. He had brought back three Dragonfish in one go. Though it seemed likely that behind this, the hand of the Imperial Familys recruitment could not be entirely absent. Pei Jinye just smiled. Without saying much. The most important thing was to eat the fish. The afternoon light faded away. Manager Li stood to one side, simply standing there, attending to Pei Jinye. He himself found this novel. Following Marquis Peis methods, the fish was delicious and tender, making him swallow repeatedly in anticipation. But Pei Jinye had no intention of sharing. One Dragonfish along with the delicious fish soup was consumed. The Attribute panel displayedC [Vitality Value+350] [Physical Strength+33] [spiritual power+330] Refreshing! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Manager Li quickly bent over to flatter, Marquis, is there anything else you need? Pei Jinye whispered, glancing over, Tell me, what does the top want you to tell me? Manager Li hurriedly bowed, Marquiss wisdom is like a torch, I wouldnt dare to deceive you. A secret dispatch came from the Imperial City, written personally by The Emperor for you. As for its contents, I wouldnt dare to presume to look at it. He presented it with both hands. Pei Jinye carelessly accepted the secret dispatch, opening it for himself. Chapter 711 - Chapter 711 538 On that day God Pei descended and with one Chapter 711: [538] On that day, God Pei descended, and with one sword, he split the mountain (A major chapter asking for monthly tickets)_1 Chapter 711: [538] On that day, God Pei descended, and with one sword, he split the mountain (A major chapter asking for monthly tickets)_1 Pei Jinye had never seen the Emperor of the Ancient Yao Light Country, and showed little interest in the platitudes written in the letter, glancing at it briefly before dismissing it. However, he was curious about the mentioned full support and needed to verify just how full it would be himself. Following the principle that one must never wrong oneself even if it means wronging others, Pei Jinye instructed Steward Li to arrange for the addition of more nourishing items, to which Steward Li agreed without hesitation. With the death of Bi Yuntao, the Liyue Sword Sect was naturally not going to stand by idly. The Imperial Secret Agents with Golden Waist Badges were also Great Grandmasters and had taken action one step ahead, as there were already members of the Liyue Sword Sect in the palace. Moreover, the Liyue Sword Sect was not a monolith, so there was an opportunity to mediate from within. Pei Jinye was not particularly worried about this. What he really wanted to do was to continuously enhance his cultivation through the journey. Regardless of whether he was certain of success or not, he would not give up any opportunity to become stronger. Early the next morning. Pei Jinye and his entourage had already gone ashore. Once we get past the Niu Shou Gate ahead, well enter the territory of the Liyue Sword Sect, and we should arrive around noon. The horse-drawn carriages are on the way, each one pulled by selected Sweat Blood Treasures Horses, which might allow us to arrive even before noon, said Steward Li, respectfully at his side. Behind them were a dozen or so robust plainclothes guards. How many Dragonfish are left? Pei Jinye asked casually. This is the last Dragonfish, Steward Li said, carefully gauging Pei Jinyes expression before quickly explaining, Its not that we were careless; its just that all the available Dragonfish are already here. Only the last one left, huh, Pei Jinye said regretfully. He hadnt felt satisfied after eating the three Dragonfish from before, and last night, two more arrived only to find that it was already down to the last one. Looking at the added thousand or more Attribute Points on the attribute panel, Pei Jinye then asked, Is there any other nourishment available? In response to the Marquis, there are three Lingzhi mushrooms remaining, one pair of antlers, and one Red Blood Carp, Steward Li replied promptly. Cook them all, Pei Jinye commanded. Yes, Marquis! Having been given an order, Steward Li led the way to the nearest post station. The post station was not very crowded at that time. Of the more than a dozen tables, only a third were occupied. When Pei Jinye and his party arrived at the post station, it was hard not to attract attention. The more than a dozen men with formidable auras filled up the place nicely. The inns waiter was taken aback by the sight of Pei Jinye and his party, serving them carefully, worried that offending this group could get him a knife across his throat. His hand even trembled as he poured the tea. Fortunately, the teapot was taken from him by a guard near Steward Li, and he was relieved. Marquis, please wait a moment while I go borrow a stove, Steward Li whispered. Pei Jinye nodded in response. Steward Li left with the waiter. The surrounding guards also stood and seated themselves in nearby spots following a wave of Pei Jinyes hand. I am Xu Qingfeng, and I salute you, young master, said a young man dressed like a traveling noble, greeting Pei Jinye from across two tables at that moment. While his voice was deliberately low, it was clear to the discerning eye that this was a woman disguised as a man. Before Pei Jinye could respond, the pretty girl seated next to Xu Qingfeng quickly pulled at her sleeve, seemingly scolding her for speaking out of turn while also nodding apologetically at Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye shifted his gaze away, not taking them to heart. He closed his eyes to rest. At his level of cultivation, the entire post station fell within his range of perception, and the whispered conversations of the two young women could hardly escape him. Stop it. Whats the harm? When traveling the world, its important to make more friends. But they look so fierce. How can you judge people by their appearance? They could well be tough on the outside but soft on the inside. The two were whispering something to each other. Suddenly, the sound of urgent hooves approached from a distance. Soon, two fine horses dashed past the front of the post station, drawing the attention of many. Strange the Xu-named young lady, unable to contain herself, murmured. What is it? the pretty girl beside her asked, looking puzzled. Those two people just now were wearing Liyue Sword Sect uniforms, which means they are disciples of the sect. Ive never seen them in such a hurry; could there be some new rumor in the martial world? the Xu-named young lady wondered aloud. The pretty girl was clueless. But then a conversation from the side reached them. Recently in Jiangnan, Xu Qianpeng, one of the Xu Familys Five Tiger Generals, was struck dead by heavenly thunder, and theres still no explanation for it. What explanation is needed? Its divine punishment! I heard that someone from Mansion of King Mu offended the heavens, so heaven is enacting punishment Offended the heavens? What could be serious enough to do that? It must be something heinously wrong. What kind of thing would be considered heinously wrong? It must be Are you trying to trap me into saying something? The pretty girl discreetly tugged at her companions sleeve, about to say something, when a pleasant aroma hit her nose, and she couldnt help but look over. That smells amazing. At this point, the sounds of conversation gradually ceased, and many heads turned to look. However, the Knife-bearing Guards at the scene already had their hands on the hilts of their swords in unison. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Pei Jinye was completely indifferent to these people. After waiting the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Steward Li and others brought over three dishes of nourishing food. Pei Jinye began to eat as if no one else was present. The Xu-named young lady craned her neck curiously, This person can eat so much by himself Chapter 712 - Chapter 712 538 On that day the Divine Pei descended and with Chapter 712: [538] On that day, the Divine Pei descended, and with one sword strike, split the mountain (big chapter, asking for monthly votes)_2 Chapter 712: [538] On that day, the Divine Pei descended, and with one sword strike, split the mountain (big chapter, asking for monthly votes)_2 His companion wore a helpless expression. Is that the point? Isnt the focus supposed to be on that dragonfish? Someone at the side rose to their feet. Their gaze lingered on the dragonfish for a moment before they left crisply and efficiently. Gradually, the station became less crowded. Only those two girls remained. The pretty woman already wanted to leave, seeing that others had departed, she really didnt dare stay any longer with Pei Jinye and his group. But Xu Xiaofei, disguised as a man, paid her no heed, instead looking with great interest at Pei Jinye eating. Look, just look, he eats fish without even spitting out the bones, how amazing. Does he always eat so much every day? Yet he doesnt seem to gain weight at all. I envy that kind of body The pretty woman, frustrated, urged, Lets leave quickly. Leave what leave, listen to me and dont go now, Xu Xiaofei shook her head. The pretty woman looked over, not understanding. Xu Xiaofei whispered, The few tables sitting behind us were all eyeing the big brother up front, probably all lying in ambush. If we go out now, were just delivering ourselves to them. Are you tired of living? What are you talking about, the pretty woman rebuked with exasperation. Xu Xiaofei chuckled. Just then, Pei Jinye had finished all the nourishing food on the table. His Attribute Points increased by nearly four hundred once again. He had just gotten up when he heard the girl behind him, disguised as a man, deliberately lower her voice to feign a masculine tone, Brother, take care when you go out; someone might be looking to harm you. Manager Li looked over. The glances of a dozen knife-bearing guards all at once made the pretty woman exclaim in surprise. But Pei Jinyes voice also happened to rise at that moment, Arent you afraid theyll retaliate against you afterward? Xu Xiaofei, still thinking her true identity undiscovered, feigned a manly carefree reply, We act with a clear conscience. Since Ive witnessed this situation, I naturally couldnt pretend not to see. However, I cant help you with anything, I can only remind you to be careful. Pei Jinye rarely smiled. He said nothing. Stood up and walked away. Manager Li and numerous knife-bearing guards followed him. Are you really not afraid theyll trouble you? the pretty woman said with annoyance. Xu Xiaofei looked at her and laughed, If it werent for dragging you along, Id really like to go out and see for myself. Before the pretty woman could react with embarrassed fury and punch her, Xu Xiaofei suddenly asked curiously, What do you think his smile just now meant? What else could it mean, hes confident, the pretty woman sat back down, huffing, So what do we do now? You rest here for a bit, Ill go buy some oranges. Xu Xiaofei pretended to leave but was caught by the pretty woman, Youre just farting, you clearly want to ditch me and go watch the fun yourself. With you dragging me down, I wouldnt be able to escape even if I wanted to, Xu Xiaofei said with feigned dislike, yet she threw a copper coin on the table and gestured for the pretty woman to follow. The pretty woman didnt hesitate, grabbing her skirt with both hands and hurriedly following. Xu Xiaofei said with annoyance, I told you to change into something more convenient, you just wouldnt listen. Its not pretty, she retorted. Alright, alright, just stay behind me later As she was speaking, a scream suddenly came from outside. Xu Xiaofei quickly pulled the pretty woman behind the door to hide and peeked out stealthily; however, the outside had fallen silent. Thats it? It cant be, Xu Xiaofei muttered with surprise and suspicion. Then she left her companion behind and hurriedly followed. Xiaofei!!! The pretty womans face turned ghostly pale with fright as she called out anxiously. Despite her fear, she still hurried after her, lifting her skirt. The two women followed. There was nothing but emptiness. Strange, where did they go? Even the pretty woman was startled. It was as if what just happened was merely an illusion. She looked at Xu Xiaofei. Xu Xiaofei was also puzzled. She had seen clearly. Those people had indeed made signals to strike at Pei Jinye. But where were they Xu Xiaofei was also puzzled. Lets go, lets get out of here quickly, urged the pretty woman, her complexion still pale with fear. It wasnt fear of people. She felt as if she had encountered a ghost. Otherwise, how could such an incident occur in broad daylight. Afraid of what, they all have shadows. I saw it very clearly, Xu Xiaofei said contemptuously. The pretty woman covered her ears, shaking her head repeatedly, I dont care, I dont care, I want to leave now. Xu Xiaofei had no choice but to lead her away. Xu Xiaofei, Im warning you, take me to the Liyue Sword Sect quickly, dont waste any more time. Fine, fine, look at your spine, Xu Xiaofei replied. Stop talking rubbish, the family said we only have half a month at most. Weve already wasted a lot of time, she protested. Relax, you will wait, let me think about which way we should go. Not long after Xu Xiaofei left with her companion, a red-haired elder in a green robe, with a python snake hidden underneath, appeared on this forest path. The python poked its head out, hissing in a certain direction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Theres blood on the ground The green-robed elders discernment was extraordinary; he noticed a bloodstain in what seemed to be an unremarkable environment. He squatted down, lifting the droplet with the tip of his knife. After a careful examination, The blood is still warm, indicating that a fight happened just now But the scene is too clean, quite interesting, he mused. The green-robed elder lifted his head. The python hissed, looking exceedingly sinister. Chapter 713 - Chapter 713 538 On that day God Pei descended and with one Chapter 713: [538] On that day, God Pei descended, and with one sword, he split the mountain (A major chapter asking for monthly tickets)_3 Chapter 713: [538] On that day, God Pei descended, and with one sword, he split the mountain (A major chapter asking for monthly tickets)_3 He is a master no wonder he managed to kill that old fogey, Bi Yuntao. Suddenly, the void trembled. The expression on the man in the green robe changed. The droplet of blood on the tip of his knife exploded suddenly, as if a massive force had been detonated. The surrounding forest shook violently, shredding countless leaves. Clutching his bloody severed arm, the man in the green robe fled as if for his life. This is terrifying!!! . Whats that sound? Xu Xiaofei turned around in confusion. The pretty girl, having her heart set on the Liyue Sword Sect, didnt have time for this and urged, Hurry up. I know, I know, Xu Xiaofei said as her beard suddenly fell off, she quickly reached out to stick it back on and seemed to see something, she exclaimed with joy, Big brother! The pretty girl turned pale again when she looked over. How did they run into them again?! The sword-bearing guards stepped forward and invited the two to join them. Xu Xiaofei appeared completely unconcerned, whereas the pretty girl seemed somewhat frightened and nervous, feeling for some reason that the guards near Pei Jinye were terrifying, as if they could eat a person. As for Pei Jinye she didnt feel much about him, just that he seemed not too talkative. I am Xu Qingfeng, and I have the pleasure of meeting you. Xu Xiaofei greeted playfully with a fist and palm salute, Seeing the direction youre headed, I can guess, are you heading to the Liyue Sword Sect by any chance? Thats fortuitous; we are headed there too. My surname is Pei. So its Brother Pei, Ive long admired your well-known reputation. Pei Jinye saw how familiar the girl acted and couldnt help but smile lightly. If it wasnt for her warning earlier, he probably would have ignored them. Youre also going to Liyue Sword Sect? Yes, yes, its really a coincidence. Are you also seeking the God Water? Xu Xiaofei walked forward confidently, while the pretty girl followed behind her cautiously, holding up her skirt as if she thought Xu Xiaofei was asking too nosily, and couldnt help but softly tug at her sleeve. But Xu Xiaofei didnt mind at all, looking expectantly at Pei Jinye. Seeking the God Water? Pei Jinye smiled faintly, I am here to seize the God Water. Xu Xiaofei was startled, then couldnt help but chuckle, Brother Pei really has a way with jokes. However, Manager Li bowed his head slightly, unable to resist stealing a glance at Pei Jinye. Could it be that Marquis Pei was going to the Liyue Sword Sect to actually rob them? Surely not? The group didnt delay any further and continued on their way to the Liyue Sword Sect. In the course of their conversation with Xu Xiaofei, Pei Jinye had also come to understand that, for the local people, the Liyue Sword Sect was a mysterious and mystical sect. Many people came here inspired by its fame, but those without destiny could never be admitted inside. They couldnt even find the entrance to the Liyue Sword Sect. Along the way, they found that there were quite a few people on the road. Ive heard that there wasnt a path here originally, but as more and more people showed up, a road was literally trampled into existence. And truly, many come seeking the God Water, but if they cant present something impressive, they simply have to turn back the way they came, Xu Xiaofei seemed to know quite a bit. Even the pretty girl looked at her in surprise and murmured, Didnt you say youve only been here a few times? Not many times, but Ive seen those Immortal Masters each time, which says a lot, doesnt it? Xu Xiaofei said without any hint of boasting, You know about the Mansion of King Mu, right? Once, Mu Wang offered ten thousand taels of gold, but still couldnt get in. Ah? The pretty girl was stunned, But thats Mu Wang So what if hes Mu Wang, he isnt the Emperor, Xu Xiaofei pursed her lips. Pei Jinye looked at her. The surname of Mu Wang is Xu and this girl is also surnamed Xu, could it be No, its not possible. In the memories of Xu Qianpeng, there was no mention of this young girl. Were here. Just then, Xu Xiaofei suddenly pointed ahead and announced. The group looked in the direction indicated. They saw a precipice like a natural moat towering before them. On the cliff, there was a small gap that wasnt particularly large. Two massive stone swords crossed and blocked the entrance. Is this the Liyue Sword Sect? the beautiful woman couldnt help but exclaim with emotion. Marquis. Manager Li had something to report. Pei Jinye nodded and led him elsewhere. It was at this moment. Above the cliff, suddenly a figure leapt out, footsteps on a flying sword, like a Sword Immortal descending to the world, landing in front of everyone. Greetings, Immortal Master. Among the group waiting in front, an old man with white hair bowed deeply to the young sword master before him. The disciples from the Liyue Sword Sect wore blue and white robes. Each person had a sword sheath behind them. The flying swords had all landed in their hands. The young sword master leading them frowned and said, From today on, our Liyue Sword Sect is closing our mountain, no longer receiving guests, please leave. Immortal Master, we truly come here sincerely seeking a connection with immortality. The old man quickly said. He handed over a wooden box filled with silver notes. The young sword master frowned and suddenly glared at Xu Xiaofei and the others who were peeking, flung his robe to conceal his hand movements, took the money, and nodded slightly, You only have the time of one incense stick, but I cant guarantee whether my uncle-master will agree to meet. The old man hurriedly thanked him. Being able to go in was already a great fortune. After this group had gone in. Just as Xu Xiaofei was about to step forward, the young sword master stopped her, The mountain is closed today, our sect gate is not receiving guests, please leave. Immortal Master, my uncle is also from your sect, one of our own, we are all one of our own, Xu Xiaofei said fawningly. The young sword master immediately raised his eyebrows, Whats his name? Xu Qing, Xu Xiaofei said politely. The young sword masters expression, which had just relaxed, turned cold again, A menial worker dares to speak of himself in the same breath as us, scram! Behind Xu Xiaofei, the beautiful woman couldnt hold back and said, Immortal Master, I am Cao Yinger from Changyu Mansion, my father once came to your esteemed place to offer tribute, please allow me this convenience. She bit her lip and handed over a small box in her hand. The young sword master didnt refuse, but upon opening it and seeing that it contained only some non-precious jewelry, he snorted disdainfully and tossed it aside, What kind of trash do you have the audacity to bring out, scram! Cao Yingers face turned deathly pale. Xu Xiaofei was also somewhat indignant, How can you be so insatiably greedy! The Cao family gave you so much before, and youC Scram! The young sword master dropped this word, not looking back, and said to his companions, Begin setting the array, we will activate it after one incense stick burns out. Yes, Brother Mingde. Dozens of the young sword masters began to move, and then they inserted their longswords into the ground, starting to chant. A wind arose out of nowhere. It felt somewhat chilly. Cao Yinger looked at Xu Xiaofei with a frightened and confused expression. Xu Xiaofei bit her delicate teeth, intending to rush in with Cao Yinger. However, at that moment, a figure walked past them, causing her expression to freeze. The young sword master immediately shouted angrily to stop the person from breaking into the sword array. However, in an instant. All the longswords, as if subjected to an irresistible force, shot up into the sky. This scene stunned everyone present. Pei Jinyes voice was calm and unremarkable, My name is Pei Jinye, I specifically came to the Liyue Sword Sect to ask for guidance! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the last two words were spoken. The dozens of floating longswords in the sky immediately shot into the air. Throughout the sky, it was as if iridescent light danced. Then, a thunderous roar came from the distance. You dare!!! BOOM!!! Chapter 714 - Chapter 714 539 Relying on a lifetime of the Golden Lotus Chapter 714: [539] Relying on a lifetime of the Golden Lotus, grinding all mortals to dust (Requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 714: [539] Relying on a lifetime of the Golden Lotus, grinding all mortals to dust (Requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 For a moment, an abrupt explosion like rolling thunder boomed, reverberating mightily. The vast sound echoed for tens of miles around. Amplified by the surrounding valley walls, it was as if countless bolts of thunder had descended, leaving most of Liyue Sword Sect at a loss. He is Xu Xiaofei was stunned. Cao Yinger too was dumbfounded. They had followed Pei Jinye, laughing and talking along the way, with everyone believing he was just a wealthy young master seeking God Water. They had thought Manager Li was a ruthless killer. Turns out it was Pei Jinye who truly concealed his depths. At this moment, let alone those two women, the young swordsman who stood in front of Pei Jinye had been so shaken by the last two Teach me filled with Sword Intent that he bled from all seven orifices. He wanted to say something but was utterly unable to speak, his hand raised in an attempt to point at Pei Jinye. However, in that instant, he fell straight to the ground. Dead or alive, no one knew. At this moment, a deadly silence fell around them. Almost simultaneously, several swooshing sounds came from the sky. The entire Liyue Sword Sect, as if awakened from a deep sleep, burst into turmoil; numerous heads poked out to spread the word, with some even sprinting away to escape. At the gate of the mountain. The disciples of Liyue Sword Sect looked up at Pei Jinye with shocked faces. At this time, Pei Jinye no longer possessed the ordinary aura of before; he seemed like an unparalleled God Sword. His edge was fully revealed, and a domineering spirit naturally emerged that was enough to captivate ones soul! Xu Xiaofei and Cao Yinger were both dumbstruck. Youyou you are Pei Jinye? A young sword master at the foot of the mountain pointed at Pei Jinye, his face full of horror, his voice trembling. Cao Yinger regained her senses and looked towards Xu Xiaofei. She had yet to understand the significance behind the name Pei Jinye. Xu Xiaofei, on the other hand, began to mutter, as if she had heard that name somewhere before. At this time, a figure flew in from the cliffside, landing beside the young swordsman and placing a hand on his shoulder. The young swordsmans trembling body gradually calmed down. Elder, both the young swordsman and those around him bowed in greeting. The middle-aged swordsman donned a flowing robe and carried a longsword on his back, his dark complexion clashed with his plain attire. Yet to everyone present, the sight of him was thrilling. Because Chen Yunli was the Great Protector of the Liyue Sword Sect, a genuine Great Grandmaster, second only to the Sect Master! Chen Yunli pays his respects to Marquis Pei, the middle-aged swordsman said, treating him with due courtesy. His mention of Marquis Pei widened the eyes of the two women nearby. A marquis? Since when did Ancient Yao Light Country have such a young marquis??? The two women exchanged glances. Both could see the shock in each others eyes. Marquis Pei, theres always room for negotiation, Manager Li perspired profusely, hurriedly begging Pei Jinye to refrain from taking action. He was truly panicked. Fearful that Pei Jinye would actually trash the Liyue Sword Sect. If the Emperor held him responsible, he wouldnt be able to escape the consequences. Pei Jinye found him somewhat bothersome. What was there to talk about? Simply go up, give a thrashing, and make them submit. However, Manager Li pleaded in a low voice by his side; he really didnt want to end up drinking Crane-Top Red after this was over. If Pei Jinye, as a Great Grandmaster, did something, the Emperor certainly wouldnt dare to offend him. But what about him Pei Jinye, considering the trouble Manager Li had taken during this journey, agreed. Old Li, after today, Ill find you another job, Pei Jinye said. Hearing this, Manager Li could only give a sheepish smile. He didnt know where else to go, other than with the royal family. . It was then. An elder in a black robe charged to the front, berating as he arrived. Pei Jinye, for what purpose do you wound my sects disciples! You previously killed Bi Yuntao, and we havent settled that score with you yet. Are you trying to overstep your bounds now? Pei Jinye was just about to make his move, but Manager Li looked at him beseechingly, so he could only snort coldly, feeling frustrated, What, is the Liyue Sword Sect some forbidden ground that I cant visit? Or are you saying that as an imperial envoy I need to pay a few hundred taels of gold as a toll? You! Elder Hu, when facing a Great Grandmaster, you must not be disrespectful! Chen Yunli interrupted the black-robed elder, who was somewhat discontent. But after noticing Chen Yunlis expression, he took a deep breath and stepped back, seething. Then Chen Yunli turned to Pei Jinye and bowed, Marquis Pei, you yourself are a Great Grandmaster. Why stoop to the level of these youngsters? It would be below the dignity of an elder to do so. Your sects disciple spoke out of line, and I taught him a lesson. You should be grateful instead of blaming me. Now I have reason to believe that Bi Yuntaos violation of the laws, his meddling in worldly conflicts, causing disturbance to the dynasty, was your sects doing, Pei Jinye said coolly. You!! Not just the black-robed elder, even Chen Yunli now showed shock and anger on his face. Marquis Pei, I respect you as a Great Grandmaster, but I will not allow you to slander the Liyue Sword Sect! Chen Yunli spoke sternly. Pei Jinyes gaze remained calm, without any change, merely stating indifferently, Since everyone knows of my arrival, then you must be aware of what happened in Nan Du City. Do I really need to spell it out for you? Chen Yunlis expression changed several times. Seeing him like this, Pei Jinye knew his seemingly true but misleading words had indeed hit the mark. This Liyue Sword Sect was certainly harboring ill intentions. But Pei Jinye didnt care what they had done. His purpose in coming here was to become stronger. Chen Yunli slightly narrowed his eyes, Then, Marquis Pei, what do you wish to do on this visit? Your sect has done something wrong, and naturally, it must bear the consequences, Pei Jinye said indifferently. What consequences! Bi Yuntao challenged you but was killed by you. Our Liyue Sword Sect didnt trouble you over this; on what grounds do you dare to speak so self-righteously! the man in black robes couldnt help but rebuke angrily. It was Chen Yunli who held him back and looked at Pei Jinye, May I know how you wish our Liyue Sword Sect to bear the consequences? Easy, hand over all of your Liyue Sword Sects God Water. Absolutely impossible! Before Pei Jinye could finish, the man in black robes had already jumped up in a rage. The expressions of the others also changed slightly. The reputation of the Liyue Sword Sect spread far and wide not only because of its three world-surpassing Liyue Sword Techniques but also the God Water. Such God Water is also the accumulation of the entire Liyue Sword Sect over hundreds of years. Pei Jinye demanding all of it in one breath would be like cutting off the lifeline of the Liyue Sword Sect. However, Manager Lis face was full of anticipation. He was on an imperial mission. The purpose of coming to the Liyue Sword Sect was to obtain the God Water. With his understanding of the Liyue Sword Sect, they definitely knew their purpose, so being direct was not wrong. He always admired Pei Jinyes straightforwardness. Its just the attitude of this Liyue Sword Sect that was truly annoying! Pei Jinye, I respect you for who you are, but do not push too far! the man in black robes was the first to shout angrily, with the longsword behind him emitting a tremor. Pei Jinye remained unmoved: Based on you lot of misshapen dates, you think you can threaten me as well? Get your Sect Master out here to see me! This is too much! I, Hu Yingshan, have come to teach you a lesson! With a loud shout, the man in black robes drew his sword swiftly. A streak of Sword Light glinted, stretching to ten meters in the sky. How dare you of the Liyue Sword Sect raise your hand against an imperial officer! Manager Li exclaimed in shock and anger. However, the man in black robes did not care at all, as if he intended to cut down Manager Li as well. Manager Lis scalp tingled. Should have listened to me, dont you think? If we had killed them straight away, none of this wouldve happened, Pei Jinyes voice reached Manager Lis ears, who immediately felt somewhat self-reproachful. Marquis Pei. Before Manager Li could continue his message, Pei Jinye casually reached out, and with a grab, the coming Sword Light was crushed in mid-air. What!!! Break the law with bare hands?! On seeing this scene, the expressions of many Liyue Sword Sect swordsmen onsite changed drastically. Even Chen Yunlis face now showed a look of shock. Hu Yingshan was famously hot-headed within the Liyue Sword Sect, and not many dared to provoke him, as he himself was a true Grandmaster. That swordsmanship just now could have obliterated a small hill. Yet now it was crushed barehanded by Pei Jinye, which definitively confirmed his identity as a Great Grandmaster. This man, none but a Great Grandmaster could match! Everyone, attack together! Seeing this, Chen Yunli disregarded everything else. He suspected that the news of the Liyue Sword Sects secret collusion had already leaked out; they needed to act quickly and decisively. As long as they silenced everyone, they could resolve the danger by acting before the Ancient Yao Light Countrys Imperial Family could react. He didnt consider anyone else a threat. But Pei Jinye was too powerful; they all had to join forces to suppress him in advance; otherwise, for so many of them present, they were not enough for one powerfully agile Great Grandmaster to kill. It took only one word from Chen Yunli. Immediately, a sky-full of Sword Light enveloped Pei Jinye. It was hard for people to imagine the earth-shattering force when a Great Grandmaster, leading a dozen Sword Sect Masters, struck all at once. But on this day, some witnessed it with their own eyes. Sword Light filled the sky, shocking to behold! This terrifying force descended as if to annihilate both gods and foes! Within its range, aside from Pei Jinye, there were also Manager Li, a dozen Knife-bearing Guards, Xu Xiaofei, and a couple more. Xiaofei! Cao Yingers face turned pale with fright. But at this moment, no one could escape. The Liyue Sword Sects strongmen acted too quickly, as if they had rehearsed this beforehand. Manager Li was internally shocked and angry. He suddenly understood. The Liyue Sword Sect had long intended to make a move. They had already harbored a lethal intent. He thought they could sit down and talk. He was filled with self-reproach. If he had followed Marquis Peis advice and taken immediate action, he might have caught the Liyue Sword Sect by surprise. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But now it was too late for anything. Pei Jinye, you killed our protector, trespassed our Sects sacred ground, and even fancied taking away our Sects treasure. How ludicrous! By challenging the Liyue Sword Sect, this is your end Before the man in black robes could finish, suddenly a figure rose into the sky on a vast Golden Lotus. Absolute Sword Light shattered on contact! Under the brilliance, there was a collective stunned, bewildered, and horrified expression on peoples faces. Chapter 715 - Chapter 715 Sword Dao Dominate (Seeking monthly votes and Chapter 715: Sword Dao: Dominate (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 715: Sword Dao: Dominate (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Boom! Boom! Boom! In the sky, countless sword lights could not bear the burden and exploded. Transcendent power descended into this world once again, uniquely dominating with such force that the sword lights in the sky, no matter how powerful, were all disintegrating at this moment. How is this possible!!! The protectors and sword masters of the Liyue Sword Sect were about to pop their eyes out. They could never have imagined. That Pei Jinye didnt even use his swordsmanship, much less emit a trace of internal energy, yet he could rise by merely supporting a Golden Lotus. Especially that Golden Lotus, it seemed indestructible. It was hard to imagine that if Pei Jinye had just used that Golden Lotus to smash directly at them, perhaps even a Grandmaster would suffer the fate of having their physical body crushed to bits. Isnt he a Sword Grandmaster? How could he know techniques? The Elder in a black robe was the first to exclaim, looking as though he had been stepped on the tail. Technique and martial arts dual cultivation! Hes a dual cultivator! Chen Yunli said with an ugly expression on his face. The faces of the Protective Law Elders beside him all froze. Dual cultivation of technique and martial arts Isnt that something that only exists in legends? Whether its cultivating martial arts or techniques, both require a great deal of time and energy; ordinary people already find it challenging to cultivate one, let alone Liyue Sword Sects genius swordsmen trying to cultivate techniques, they only end up with more loss than gain. No one would believe there are people in this world who practice both technique and martial arts; only fools would believe that. But now, they had no choice but to believe! Oh my god! Xu Xiaofei, who was sent flying by the shockwave, was lying in the bushes. When she looked up, she saw Pei Jinye holding the Golden Lotus, single-handedly taking on more than a dozen Great Grandmasters in a scene that shook the world. The fragmented sword qi in mid-air vanished within the golden light. Even though they were hundreds of meters apart. She could still feel the heat carried over through the air, which truly panicked her, and she hastily pulled Cao Yinger, who was still dumbfounded beside her, to retreat further back. Bang! A sword master who tried to sneak attack from behind couldnt dodge in time and was split open by the golden light released from the Golden Lotus in mid-air, instantly turning into a cloud of blood mist. And Pei Jinye, as if he had seen none of it, lifted the Golden Lotus and charged at those Great Grandmasters once more. Blood blossoms exploded along the path. Pei! Jinye! Youre going too far!!! Chen Yunli, among other Grandmasters, watched with eyes filled with rage. These sword masters were the elite carefully cultivated by their Liyue Sword Sect, yet now they were being killed by Pei Jinye as if they were chickens, how could they not be filled with urgency and panic! Marquis Pei, perhaps we can talk! Chen Yunli shouted loudly. But Pei Jinye couldnt care less about the offer. The ones Im killing are you, and the ones who should be calling for a halt are also you; youre far too self-important. The tail end of Pei Jinyes last word was still floating in the air. The Golden Lotus in his hand expanded the range of light and shadow once more. The golden light that burst forth was comparable to a Xuan Version of the Gatling Gun. Full Moon! Chen Yunli suddenly shouted loudly, his internal energy surging. The several Grandmasters surrounding him seemed to have an incredible level of tacit understanding, striking with their swords at the same time. From the New Moon Style, Upper Chord Style, to Chen Yunlis Full Moon Style. The strongest sword moves of the Liyue Sword Sect were revealed at the same moment. Because it was daytime, the images in the sky were not very clear, but it was still faintly visibleCa full moon waxed from crescent to full, slashing fiercely at the Golden Lotus in the sky, and at Pei Jinye. At the same time. The Golden Lotus in Pei Jinyes hand suddenly grew in size and freed itself from his grasp in an instant. Hum! The terrifying sound of a mountain collapsing and a tsunami bursting forth happened instantaneously! The intense gust of wind from the explosion was swirling madly in all directions from the center. Ah! The disciples of the Liyue Sword Sect who were at the center of the explosion let out agonized screams and were sent flying backwards. For a moment, the forest looked as though countless birds with broken wings had been knocked down. And they fell into the creek more than ten meters away. Almost at the same time as these disciples were flying backwards, Manager Li and the guards with swords who were following him, regardless of their cultivation, all turned pale and clutched their ears tightly. Even so, they still felt stars flashing before their eyes. Chen Yunli and others, who were right in the center of the explosion, also suffered from the violent impact of the sound waves and had their cheeks trembling wildly due to the strong winds. Even with their strong physical bodies, they couldnt help retreating and couldnt push forward. What is that? At a glance, Hu Yingshan thought he saw an enormous dark shadow rising within the turbulent airflow. Is it an illusion? Hu Yingshan hadnt recovered from his shock. The airwaves suddenly rolled violently. A brutally powerful fist came smashing directly at him. He desperately tried to defend. But how could his flesh and blood withstand Pei Jinye? Bang! A cloud of blood burst forth. The blood rain scattered. Hu Yingshan didnt even know how Pei Jinye appeared in front of him and died on the spot. In such an overwhelming momentum. No one even noticed Hu Yingshans death. It was Chen Yunli, who had evaded to more than thirty meters away, that saw the scene of the mountain gate being destroyed in an instant and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Who is he! Who is he!!! Shock! Fear! A multitude of emotions surged through Chen Yunlis mind, contorting his expression and making his heart feel as if it was being harshly squeezed. He couldnt believe. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That there was someone as terrifying as Pei Jinye in this world. But what he didnt consider Was that in addition to martial arts, Pei Jinye had also mastered the Transcendent! A power that was extraordinary beyond this world! Ah Ah Ah A cacophony of ghastly and agonizing screams ensued. Chapter 716 - Chapter 716 Sword Dao Dominate (Seeking monthly votes and Chapter 716: Sword Dao: Dominate (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 716: Sword Dao: Dominate (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_2 Many of the swordsmen who were trying to attack Pei Jinye were already hacked into flying limbs in an instant. Under this Apocalyptic Golden Lotus, all the encirclement crumbled to dust. Within three feet of Pei Jinye, there were no more enemies. Most of the swordsmen from the Liyue Sword Sect had already lost their combat power. Almost instantly, he had charged towards the group of Protective Law Elders led by Chen Yunli. Pei Jinye, how dare you strike with such ruthlessness! Even if you have the support of the Ancient Yao Light Countrys Imperial Family, you should not go to such extremes! Chen Yunlis eyes were bloodshot. He could not accept that in just a snap of the fingers, so many of their Liyue Sword Sects elite swordsmen had suffered heavy losses. That Golden Lotus was lethally terrifying to the touch. Having said that. Chen Yunli suddenly reached out to grab something and threw it up into the sky. Thunderfire blazed forth. Thunderfire Crystal Stone! someone exclaimed. The people of the Liyue Sword Sect all knew that this Thunderfire Crystal Stone was Chen Yunlis treasured possession. In the past, when Chen Yunli stepped into the realm of a Grandmaster and left the mountain for trials, he encountered the guidance of a true sage by chance and fortuitously obtained this object. It was said that this Thunderfire Crystal Stone had absorbed hundreds of years of the heavens thunderfire and, once unleashed, its power was no less than the full-force attack of a master of the Three Realms of Body Cultivation. Slash! Chen Yunli roared angrily. Coutless thunders exploded in midair. This was his ultimate trump card. If even this couldnt kill Pei Jinye, then perhaps only the Master of the Liyue Sword himself would have to take action! Marquis Pei, be careful, this object is called Thunderfire Crystal Stone and can unleash the power of thunderbolts Housekeeper Li shouted loudly from a distance. His voice was trembling with urgency, but he still held onto a tree trunk and yelled loudly. Pei Jinye smirked inexplicably. Thunderbolt? What I fear the least is the thunderbolt! The terrifying thunderbolt light erupted from the Thunderfire Crystal Stone and descended from the sky. It fell directly upon Pei Jinye. Almost instantly, everyone lost their vision in a blaze of intense light. No one knew exactly what happened. Even Chen Yunli didnt. At that moment, he too had closed his eyes, guarding inwardly, counting the seconds But before the third count could sound. He suddenly became aware of a change in the airflow in front of him. His sword slashed out without hesitation. Clang! The strike was as if it had hit iron. Your spirit is a bit stronger than that waste, the voice of Pei Jinye rang in Chen Yunlis ears. Almost at the same moment he spoke, Chen Yunli reacted as if he had been stepped on the tail. How could this be! How could it be like this! He was actually completely unharmed!!! Bang! Chen Yunli was sent flying on the spot. After absorbing and refining all the power of the lightning, Pei Jinye finally stopped the Thunderbolt Breath. He looked at the figure who had rescued Chen Yunli, raising his eyebrows slightly. The other was a master of the third realm of Body Cultivation! It seemed to be the Master of the Liyue Sword Sect. Sword Master! Chen Yunli, holding back the xing tian taste in his throat, said urgently. The elder quickly patted him a few times, calming the surging vitality in his body. Seeing this, the others looked at him as if they had seen a life-saving straw. Weve seen the Sword Master! Sword Master This person really did show up! Housekeeper Li felt a tightness in his heart, his lips involuntarily turning bitter. Knowing that this was the true big shot of the Liyue Sword Sect, his appearance immediately sent shivers down everyones spine. Housekeeper Li was now feeling weak at the knees. Honestly, he had never anticipated things would escalate to this point. Initially, he thought everyone would sit down for a discussion, just like in past years, and the Liyue Sword Sect would simply hand over a share. Who knew that this time everyone came with a killing intent. But he bore witness that Marquis Pei was forced to take action! Speaking of Marquis Pei. He couldnt help but look over. Equally filled with trepidation. Not sure if it was an illusion, but he felt Marquis Pei seemed to have grown stronger overnight! Fellow Daoist, did you come to my Liyue Sword Sect just for the God Water? the Master of the Liyue Sword asked calmly. If not for the overwhelming Sword Intent that was emanating from him, one might really mistake him for a prosperous elder living out his years in peace. But now, no one dared to overlook his presence. Not just that, Pei Jinye said without the slightest hint of being threatened. And with those two words spoken. The void trembled. Pei Jinye was expressionless. Space Lock! Elemental Explosion! Bang! The naked eye could see an air wave ripple outwards in all directions. Chen Yunli, who had just stabilized his vitality, spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face turning as white as paper in a split second. The Master of the Liyue Sword gave a light Huh, Your path is very unique, its my first time seeing it. Want to learn it? Pei Jinye asked. With his Transcendent Instrument * Sword and unmatched swordsmanship, there truly was no one within the Liyue Sword Sect who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him. He indeed had the qualifications to teach the way of the sword. The Master of the Liyue Sword glanced over, slowly shaking his head, Its a pity, if we had met ten years ago, things wouldnt have turned out this way. Pei Jinyes gaze was calm, I gave them a chance. The Master of the Liyue Sword sighed softly, As the lord of a mountain, I cannot stand idly by, so I will make one strike, and only this one strike. After this sword, all scores shall be settled. Upon these words, everyones expression changed. Sword Master! Sword Master, you mustnt; he has killed so many of us someone indignantly said. However, when the Master of the Liyue Sword raised his hand, that person could only bitterly swallow their following words. Despite their reluctance, they had to hearken to the Master of the Liyue Sword. My mind is made up, the Master of the Liyue Sword spoke calmly, No matter what the Master of the Liyue Sword has done in the past, today, it will end with this sword. What do you think, Marquis Pei? Agreed, Pei Jinye didnt ask for anything more, nor had the desire to say anymore. He could hear the great confidence in the other party, aware too that they wished for the Ancient Yao Light Country to no longer pursue the past matters from here on out. But the Master of the Liyue Sword would never believe that Pei Jinye, despite bearing the imperial envoys title, was not a person of this world. Naturally, he would not bother with the entangled grievances and vendettas herein. His purpose for this journey was just as straightforward as he had stated. The Master of the Liyue Sword nodded and extended a hand in greeting. A piercing screech came from a distant mountaintop. All looked up. They saw a bright red blazing light swiftly flash across the sky. At the same time. The Master of the Liyue Sword took a step forward. Without any warning, the sound of green tiles shattering erupted, spreading over a dozen meters ahead, countless cracks densely packed, reaching all the way to Pei Jinyes feet. Visible to the naked eye, countless stones were vibrated by the force, shooting up into the sky! Nearly everyone felt the ground beneath them shaking violently, their robes whipped furiously by the fierce wind. The red longsword plummeted straight down. In this moment, over a hundred pairs of eyes keenly noticed The Master of the Liyue Swords silhouette disappeared from where he had grabbed the longsword. Only leaving behind a deep pit and a visible white wave of air, heading straight towards where Pei Jinye was. There was a clear scent of air that had been frictionally scorched, lingering in the atmosphere. In the blink of an eye. One could even notice the air distorting under the high temperature. It was at this moment, the Master of the Liyue Swords strike arrived! I must admit, you are the strongest swordsman Ive seen in this world, but thats limited to this world only Spiritual power is not to be used this way. The voice of Pei Jinye came through. He slowly raised his hand. A Golden Lotus rose up. With a wave of his hand, he uttered in a low shout, Seal! In an instant, all that remained in everyones vision was a brilliantly dazzling golden light. The golden light reached from heaven to earth. It seemed as though a Golden Lotus had bloomed between heaven and earth. From this point on, it was as if the Golden Lotus was all that existed between heaven and earth. Time appeared to freeze. The originally overpowering Sword Light of the red sword, slicing through the air, which was vast and all-encompassing, However, at the moment the Golden Lotus appeared, the Sword Light lost a full third of its formidable presence on the spot. Then the two forces collided. Spawning a vast tornado that whirled in all directions. The ground was plowed with countless long fissures, mixed with numerous stones and fragments. Soon, numerous people gasped, their eyes nearly bulging out as if they had seen a terrifying scene. Because in everyones gazeC Pei Jinye stood unscathed like a steadfast pillar amidst the chaos. This!!! How is this possible!!! Chen Yunlis eyes were nearly popping out. The Sword Masters strike was said to exceed all his imagination. And it was such that one could find not even the slightest flaw. But why! It still couldnt injure that man!!! . Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why? Your Sword Dao has gone astray, Pei Jinye said indifferently. He reached out to snap the sword. With a snap, The sword, representing the dignity of the Liyue Sword Sect, broke on cue! In that instant, there was complete silence! Chapter 717 - Chapter 717 541 Devour God Water Attributes Skyrocket (Please Chapter 717: [541] Devour God Water! Attributes Skyrocket! (Please vote and subscribe)_1 Chapter 717: [541] Devour God Water! Attributes Skyrocket! (Please vote and subscribe)_1 Sword Master! Chen Yunli cried out in alarm. But before he could approach, he was forcefully stopped in his tracks. Because the Master of the Liyue Sword, with his back to him, stretched out a hand to signal him not to come closer. Sword Master! Chen Yunlis expression was one of sorrow. This was the first time he had seen the Sword Master like this. He desperately wanted to go forward and offer his concern. But the Sword Master did not allow it. He knew that the Sword Master was worried that the man would strike at them such concern undoubtedly indicated one thing! I have lost, the Master of the Liyue Sword said slowly. All those present heard him clearly. Amidst their cries of shock, their hearts were filled with a desolate sorrow, as if mourning the death of a kindred spirit. However, the Master of the Liyue Sword paid no mind to those around him; his disheveled hair hung loose, blood trickled from the corner of his mouth, and his murky eyes were filled with confusion and incomprehension. I dont understand your meaning. What do you mean by choosing the wrong path? He slowly lifted his head to look at Pei Jinye. You all channel spiritual power into your swordsmanship, an imaginative way to exert force. But to limit the focus of force to just that seems a bit narrow-minded, Pei Jinye said as he stepped forward, without the hostile confrontation everyone had imagined. In fact, they were far apart, and it was not clear at all what they were talking about. A few hundred meters away. Cao Yinger held up her skirt, freeing her hands to tug at the life-saving straw in front of her, Xiaofei Shh, dont talk. Xu Xiaofei didnt turn back, focusing intently on the view at the foot of the mountain. Her mind was full of images from the extraordinary showdown she had just witnessed. This was probably the pinnacle of battle power in this world. No one would believe if she told them that she, Xu Xiaofei, had once shared a carriage ride with the number one expert in the world. What luck! On the other side. Manager Li was inclined to step forward. But the huge chasm standing before him seemed like an insurmountable abyss, and he neither dared to approach nor leave. It seems Marquis Pei has won. However, he was curious about what exactly Pei Jinye was discussing with that member of the Liyue Sword Sect. Before he could figure it out, suddenly, he saw the figure from the Liyue Sword Sect leading the way, guiding Pei Jinye directly into the mountain gate; Chen Yunli and the others followed suit. This Manager Li hurried forward. But a burst of light suddenly appeared from mid-air, encompassing the entire Liyue Sword Sect. This light barrier effectively prevented Manager Li and the rest from entering. Panic was written across his face. He couldnt quite comprehend what the Liyue Sword Sect was trying to do. My lord, a guard beside him said with a hint of uncertainty. Manager Li shook his head, calming himself before acting rashly, Considering Marquis Peis obvious strength, even the member of the Liyue Sword Sect admits defeat Others are unlikely to stand a chance against him. However, this light barrier It must be some kind of technique, which suggests that the Liyue Sword Sect has some cards we dont know about. But sir, if Marquis Pei is alone inside, we cant back him up. What if the Liyue Sword Sect really makes a move against him? the leading knife-bearing guard said apprehensively. Manager Li was silent for a moment before speaking, Go find the Silver Waist Plate Adult, we must wait for their move. Only by getting the Golden Waist Badge Adult involved could there perhaps be a turning point in the situation. But no one knew. That the array was actually created by Pei Jinye himself. Inside the main hall. The Master of the Liyue Sword dismissed everyone before emphasizing a matter again, to ensure no one harbored any resentment. As I said before, after that one sword strike, all grudges would be settled, and no one is to mention todays matter ever again. Yes, Sword Master, they agreed. Chen Yunlis gaze was complex as it followed Pei Jinyes retreating figure. He couldnt believe that this man before him was so powerful that even the Sword Master couldnt match him. Thinking of the disciples of the sect who had died, he felt an overwhelming sense of helplessness. Yunli, the Master of the Liyue Sword spoke up. Chen Yunli, coming back to his senses, bowed slightly, What do you order, Sword Master? The Master of the Liyue Sword got straight to the point, Go fetch the God Water. Chen Yunli was taken aback. But it was at this time that Pei Jinye spoke, Just take me there. The Master of the Liyue Sword promptly responded, This way, please, Marquis Pei. He led the way himself. Ignoring Chen Yunlis stunned expression, he walked past him with Pei Jinye. It wasnt until the two figures had left, that Chen Yunli gradually came back to reality. He couldnt understand why had the Sword Master become like this? Cant figure it out? an old man with a white goatee appeared beside him. Chen Yunli looked over, his eyes asking for an explanation. The man with the white goatee sighed softly, The Sword Master is actually protecting our lives. Chen Yunli frowned, about to scoff. The white-goateed man gave him a gentle smile, whispering, Dont believe it? Youve seen the extent of that persons abilities. You should know better than me that if he wanted us dead, the Sword Master couldnt stop him. Dont dwell on what happened before. Think about it, the fact that he didnt let the Imperial City Departments people in might also be signaling something Chen Yunli looked sharply over, speaking solemnly, Are you saying Marquis Pei isnt a member of the Imperial Family? The white-goateed man smiled and said, It seems you havent been frightened out of your wits yet; you still see the situation clearly. Chen Yunli wanted to say more, but ultimately, he deflated. He had crossed swords with Pei Jinye, and he was all too aware of how powerful this man was. He even had a kind of illusion. It seemed that during the process of their fight, that man was becoming stronger continuously. Especially that spirit He had never seen such an immense volume of spirit. And he had never felt such spirit from any sorcerer before. Or could it be that once a sorcerer cultivated to a certain extent, they could possess such a powerful spirit? Chen Yunli walked outside the great hall. He stopped in his tracks. Looking up. The blazing light screen enveloped the entire space above the Liyue Sword Sect. Vaguely, it seemed as if light was flashing across, almost like shooting stars. Witnessing this scene, Chen Yunlis heart felt heavy once again. The Liyue Sword Sect had really kicked an iron plate this time! God Water is the water that drips from this stone? Pei Jinye turned his head to look. In the chilly basement, a half-human tall crystal stalagmite seemed to be soaked in the clear pond water. The surface of the water remained constant. But as soon as a portion was taken out, the crystal stalagmite would replenish the missing part. What surprised Pei Jinye was, that this crystal stalagmite had been in the Liyue Sword Sect for over a hundred years. And it still hadnt been consumed over a hundred years, which was quite remarkable. The Master of the Liyue Sword looked at the crystal stalagmite with a sentimental gaze and fell into reminiscence as he said, This God Stone was found by one of our Liyue Sword Sects old ancestors by chance. It is said to have fallen from the sky. That day the entire sky seemed to have a river appear, stretching for kilometers, one could even hear the sound of a tsunami roaring. Hearing this, Pei Jinye immediately became slightly more interested. He raised his hand. The God Water seemed to be drawn by some kind of force. Floating in front of him. The Master of the Liyue Sword, despite years of cultivating his temperament, nearly had his eyes pop out at the sight. This was this a technique? Was this really a technique? He had been in contact with the art of techniques. And he was familiar with the moves of techniques. When they used techniques, they would initiate spirit with a starting gesture. But Pei Jinye!! He!! Not to mention that he didnt even use a starting gesture, the Master of the Liyue Sword couldnt feel any spirit fluctuations coming from him at this moment. Pei Jinye didnt pay any attention to him. A ball of water gathered at the tip of his fingers. For him, there was no need to swallow it orally. Under the circulation of Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses, his fingertips seemed to open up a vortex, and the water ball formed from the God Water was continuously refined. Pei Jinye didnt care whether the Master of the Liyue Sword was willing or not. As the God Water was refined, the three Attribute Points of Vitality, Physical strength, and spiritual power that had been depleted after the great battle began to rebound swiftly. [+4+6+7+5+9+] Continue speaking. Yes, the Master of the Liyue Sword regained his composure, paused, and then spoke, I once heard from an uncle master that this God Stone used to be even taller before this, and because of that, the sect was controlling the depletion rate. Pei Jinye understood this principle. He paid close attention, and in a short span of time, his Attribute Points had recovered by the thousands, and the upper limit had also increased by three hundred points. Despite his terrifying absorption speed, the crystal stalagmite showed no signs of depletion. Very good, very good! The Master of the Liyue Sword kept talking. He spared no detail in his explanation. Before long. The Master of the Liyue Sword left the forbidden area with a complex expression. Standing outside the door. He looked back at the stone door that had closed again. Took a deep breath. His mind gradually firmed up. A very strong feeling was impacting his heart. He felt that he might have found a new way to break through his limits. And the key lay in the person inside. Sword Master. When Chen Yunli saw the Sword Master appear without Pei Jinye, his expression changed. He The Sword Master looked on calmly, From today onwards, no one shall be disrespectful to that person. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sword Master! Chen Yunlis face turned unsightly. The Sword Master calmly said, Yunli, you are the successor nurtured by me, the Sword Master of the Liyue Sword Sect. However, it now seems your vision is still too narrow. Pass on my orders, that persons status is equal to mine. Should anyone dare to act disrespectfully, do not blame me for enforcing the clan law as punishment! Chen Yunli felt a tightness in his heart. He bowed quickly. Yes. Yunli will certainly remember the Sword Masters words! Chapter 718 - Chapter 718 542 Analysis by God Replication by God A unique Chapter 718: [542] Analysis by God! Replication by God! A unique opportunity (Seeking monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 718: [542] Analysis by God! Replication by God! A unique opportunity (Seeking monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Pei Jinye absorbed the God Water incessantly, not knowing how much time had passed, until his body could contain no more, and only then did he finally retract those sin-filled hands. He opened his eyes. He noticed the appearance of the crystal stalagmites. His expression faltered slightly. The slight shrinking was hard to miss from his eyes, especially since these were now one-fifth less than before. This meant that the God Stone of the Liyue Sword Sect had indeed shrunk from his inexhaustible absorption. Its an undeniable fact that consumables shrink, but anyhow, there should be some gain. Pei Jinye thought to himself. He quickly swiped open the attribute panel. [Vitality Value]: 30010; [Stamina]: 30011; [Psychic Power]: 30009; Finally broke through to thirty thousand! Pei Jinye exhaled deeply. His mood was greatly uplifted. The trip to the Liyue Sword Sect had indeed not disappointed him! When he had arrived in this world, his Attribute Points were just over twenty thousand, and now, in just a few short days, he had successfully broken through thirty thousand. An increase of nine thousand! It was even more fearsome than his advancement from Extraordinary Fifth Rank to Extraordinary Sixth Rank! New words slowly emerged on the attribute panel. [Minimum Threshold for Extraordinary Seventh Rank: 50000] (Note: This phase will involve opening territory, the stronger the Extraordinary-Human Genes, the easier it is to open territory, and the direction of territory opened determines future occupational identity) Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly. What is occupational identity? This was his first time encountering such information. Territories determine future professions that means the choice of territory must be taken seriously. Pei Jinye pondered. Although he wasnt sure what meaning the panel was hinting at this time. He still reminded himself to be cautious. The panel couldnt be without aim. The choice of the Power of the Domain had to be made with care. Before this. Through Devour, he had already obtained the Power of the Domain, and two Domain powers had evolved into the [Wrathful Thunder Hammer], belonging to the Element Series. Since the Domain power of the Extraordinary Seventh Rank depends on Extraordinary-Human Genes, then my strongest Transcendent genes can only be those. Pei Jinyes thoughts stirred. The content on the panel automatically surfaced the most important information with his thoughts. His current strongest Extraordinary-Human Genes were three in number. The first was Instrument * Sword, only missing the last six to synthesize and evolve to Extraordinary Seventh Rank. The second was Body*Diamond, still short of the last nine. The third was the Lord of Elements, which was fifteen short. However, Pei Jinye didnt plan to hang onto the Lord of Elements. He already possessed an Extraordinary Domain of the Element Series; choosing the same series would be somewhat a waste of opportunity. Moreover, the same series could be synthesized for evolution. He would just need to Devour more in the future. His greatest need now was to open his Life valve as soon as possible, lifting his Life Level. Therefore, the Body Technique System was his primary target. Opening the Body Technique Extraordinary Domain might even allow him to open his Life valve faster in the future. Extraordinary-Human Genes can be infinitely synthesized, Extraordinary Domains can be infinitely devoured With these two trump cards, it means that when my power truly crushes that world, those people will all just be my prey. Pei Jinye calmed his mind. The emergence of Heaven God implies that Transcendent genes can be manipulated by humans so theres no need to rely only on killing to synthesize my Extraordinary-Human Genes. He had a bold idea. Biological experiments were necessary! The synthesis and advancement of Extraordinary-Human Genes didnt solely depend on Attribute Light Groups and killing for Devour. If later on, biological experiments could be used to obtain a large number of Extraordinary-Human Genes he even felt that if he appeared in a world where Gods exist, so what! If you mess with me, I will annihilate you! Thinking of this. Pei Jinyes gaze naturally fell upon the crystal stalagmites. This world revered Martial Arts. Therefore, it naturally couldnt compare to reality in terms of applying scientific technology. If I bring this God Stone back to reality for research, could I unlock the mystery of the God Water? For such an extraordinary treasure, Pei Jinye of course hoped for an abundance, not to be myopic and only fixate on the immediate benefits. If this crystal stalagmite could be replicated through scientific means combined with Extraordinary methods, the benefits it would bring were unparalleled. Just then. Pei Jinye suddenly felt a disturbance. The red bug considered a Little God by the Heaven God Association had woken up. It conveyed a strong interest in the crystal stalagmites. This passionate communication reminded Pei Jinye of the fervent pursuit that scientists had for their craft. The Little God gave him that impression now. Can you research it? Pei Jinye took out the red bug, attempting Communication. [Eat] This straightforward response made Pei Jinye think of that big guy at home. Are you a foodie too? Pei Jinye explained with patience about the importance of the crystal stalagmites to him. You cant just eat this carelessly, it will upset your stomach. The red bug squirmed its head, looking at Pei Jinye. [You lie.] Pei Jinyes eyebrows lifted. Well, the little critter had some smarts. He wasnt flustered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indicating towards the crystal stalagmite, he said, If I give it to you, can you analyze its properties? [Eat.] Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows. Before he could speak. The words from the little red bug came again: [To identify, I need a sample to edit.] Pei Jinye stared at it. The little red bug cocked its head to the side, its gaze revealing a curiosity similar to that of humans. Chapter 719 - Chapter 719 542 Analysis by God Replication by God A unique Chapter 719: [542] Analysis by God! Replication by God! A unique opportunity (Seeking monthly tickets and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 719: [542] Analysis by God! Replication by God! A unique opportunity (Seeking monthly tickets and subscriptions)_2 Of course. Pei Jinye decided to take a gamble. He had devoured the memory of the owner of the Heaven God Association, so he had a fair understanding of this little creature. Now, his advantage was that the little creature didnt know he could devour memories, so it wasnt a blank slate in his presence. If it ever exhibited behavior inconsistent with the memories, Jinye would show no mercy in eradicating it. Pei Jinye reached out and gestured over the crystal stalagmites. A protest came from nearby: [Too small, not enough.] Pei Jinye gestured again, then turned and asked, Is that enough? The little creature didnt protest anymore. Pei Jinye couldnt help but look over curiously, then wordlessly began to cut it down. Soon. The little creature was hugging a 1-gram piece of crystal stalagmite. What surprised Pei Jinye was, the creatures manner of consumption was far more elegant than he had imagined. It ate bit by bit, very slowly. Pei Jinye simply sat down cross-legged to one side, glanced at the elegantly feeding creature, recorded its behavior, and then closed his eyes to begin cultivation. A short while later. Chen Yunlis voice came from outside the door. Yunli pays his respects to Marquis Pei. What is it? The Imperial Secret Agents have arrived at the foot of the mountain gate and wish to enter, but the light shield is blocking them. We dont know what Marquis Pei intends. See them not. The decisiveness of Pei Jinyes response stunned Chen Yunli. After a moment of astonishment, he bowed deeply towards the door: As Marquis Pei commands. Chen Yunli withdrew. At the base of Liyue Sword Sects mountain gate. The one with the Silver Waist Card stared intently at the light shield in front of him. Sir, this light shield is truly terrifying. Outsiders cant see a single flower or blade of grass inside, nor can they hear any sound and Marquis Pei has already been here for two days, said Manager Li worriedly. The one with the Silver Waist Card was silent for a moment before turning his head to ask, When you accompanied Marquis Pei here the other day, according to you, did Marquis Pei alone overpower the entire Liyue Sword Sect? Yes, I dare not deceive, Manager Li quickly lowered his head: That day, Chen Yunli led a group of grandmasters to attack Marquis Pei and then a Golden Lotus appeared between heaven and earth After that, the Master of the Liyue Sword personally appeared, but was defeated by Marquis Pei with a single sword strike. The one with the Silver Waist Card took a deep breath. This was not the first time he had heard it from Manager Li. But hearing it again was still unbelievable. Isnt Marquis Pei a sword grandmaster? he turned his head towards Manager Li again. Manager Li said with a troubled face: Previously, from what I heard at Liyue Sword Sect, it seems like Marquis Pei is cultivating both martial arts and magic. Both martial and magic? The one with the Silver Waist Card frowned: Why didnt you speak of this before! Manager Li promptly pleaded: I meant to, sir, but never had the chance to speak, and besides, I have no evidence to prove this myself. The one with the Silver Waist Card looked up towards the light shield. If Marquis Pei really does dual cultivation, it means we underestimated his strength from the beginning. After taking a deep breath, the one with the Silver Waist Card waved his hand: Retreat. Manager Li cautiously asked: Sir, are we not going in? Go in? If Marquis Pei is truly that strong, he doesnt need to be worried about. Moreover, this light shield is very peculiar, we need the higher-ups to make a decision about this, said the one with the Silver Waist Card without looking back. Manager Li couldnt help but look back at the Liyue Sword Sect behind him, sighing in his heart. The affairs of the Liyue Sword Sect did not spread throughout the entire Ancient Yao Light Country, but the news still reached the Mansion of King Mu. Dual cultivation of martial arts and magic? Are you certain of this? King Mu asked without lifting his head, his gaze calmly remaining on the tea in his hands. The shadow responsible for intelligence knelt on one knee and said earnestly, Almost certain. Mu Wang slowly raised his head to look. The shadow bowed its head, waiting for instructions. It was the middle-aged man beside him, who had been silent, who spoke indignantly, Before, everyone thought he was a Sword Grandmaster. If he really knows how to use techniques, then Thousand Pengs death might very well be related to him. Mu Wang remained silent. The middle-aged man looked at him and said in a deep voice, Brother, Thousand Pengs death has been demonized by the public. If this continues, the Imperial Capital will surely send someone. When that happens Go kill all those who are spreading rumors, Mu Wang ordered with a wave of his hand. The shadow took leave. Inside the room, only Mu Wang and the middle-aged man were left. Brother, that Pei family member must die! Thousand Pengs death must have been his doing! the middle-aged man said harshly. Mu Wang spoke solemnly, You heard the report just now; even the Liyue Sword Sect was wiped out by him. Do you think our men are stronger than the Liyue Sword Sect? The middle-aged man shook his head and replied, The Liyue Sword Sect was caught off guard, but we are in the shadows. No need to say more, I have other plans for this matter, Mu Wang interjected decisively. Brother!!! the middle-aged man stood up furiously, Thousand Pengs death must be related to him! If he dares to kill Thousand Peng, he will dare to kill you and me in the future. Foolish! Mu Wang reprimanded, Do you think its a game to go after a Great Grandmaster? If we cant kill him, even if you and I manage to survive, what about the people at home? The middle-aged man stiffened his neck but said nothing. Mu Wang said with disappointment, Dont go looking for trouble with him. If you dare, dont blame me for turning on you! The middle-aged man stormed off. Mu Wangs expression remained unchanged. Before long. Someone appeared and knelt on one knee. Go to the Liyue Sword Sect, try to make contact with that person. Its only by befriending him that we can maximize our benefits. Pei Jinye looked towards the little creature. The little creature lay on the table, with a glow surging over its body now and then. Can you do it? When Pei Jinye saw the little creature open its eyes, he asked. [I need time.] How long will you need? [At least thirty minutes.] Pei Jinye gestured with his hand, Please, go ahead. He had even been prepared to wait for ten days or half a month, but the little creature told him it only needed thirty minutes. My, my Higher life forms truly are different. Thirty minutes later. The little red creature reopened its eyes. How is it? Pei Jinye inquired. [I have deciphered all the components of its makeup.] Can you replicate it? Pei Jinye longed to lift it high and give it a big kiss, but seeing the little creatures expression, he let reason override his impulse. [I cannot replicate it without biological genes,] the little creature said, looking adorably confused. Pei Jinye felt somewhat disappointed, Yet he was immensely impressed that the little thing could analyze it at all. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. Just as the little creature was preparing to go back into hibernation, he asked again, So as long as there are biological genes, you can replicate it? [In theory, yes.] The little creature conveyed its adorably naive thoughts. Pei Jinye immediately fetched a Red Blood Carp. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Can you do it? [Yes!] The smile on Pei Jinyes lips grew thicker, He tossed aside the Red Blood Carp. Whats the point of replicating some trash, I want a Dragonfish! Replicate! Replicate everything! Chapter 720 - Chapter 720 543 Gene Modification Second Generation Chapter 720: [543] Gene Modification! Second Generation Advancement! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 720: [543] Gene Modification! Second Generation Advancement! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Dusk fell, and the moonlight flowed like water. Chen Yunli stood at the foot of the mountain, his heart complex as he turned to look back at the gate. The scene of destruction from the grand battle two days ago was still vividly visible. It was alarming to any onlooker. That battle was probably the manifestation of the strongest power in this world. He feared he could never reach such a level in his lifetime. He lifted his head. His gaze moved upward. To outsiders, the light shield that seemed impenetrable was, under his control, something they could move in and out of at will. Such a method made Chen Yunli feel immense pressure. Just who is that person? He really couldnt understand. And he had no guess that such methods existed in this world. Elder Chen, where should we go to find Dragonfish? another Grandmaster following beside him spoke up, interrupting Chen Yunlis thoughts. Coming back to reality, he slowly said, First to Jiangnan, I remember there are some there. Just a stick of incense time ago, the Master of the Liyue Sword personally sought out Chen Yunli and other Great Grandmasters and Grandmasters, a total of ten people, to go out and gather Dragonfish and Heavenly Treasures. They dared not defy the Master of the Liyue Swords orders in the slightest. The power that was currently being employed could no doubt be said to be the core strength of the Liyue Sword Sect. Pei Jinye had not wiped them out at that time because he needed these people to work for him. To kill a batch and to deter another worked just right. Under the veil of night, Chen Yunli and his group quietly flew away on their swords. Meanwhile. Inside the Cultivation Room. The Master of the Liyue Sword sat respectfully in front of Pei Jinye, humbly asking for guidance. He had previously inquired about the Spirit mentioned by Pei Jinye two days earlier, but he was still unable to grasp the method Pei Jinye described. He had tossed and turned for the past two nights, unable to sleep, pondering over the new perspective that Pei Jinye had mentioned until he finally caught a glimmer of understanding. So he took the opportunity while Pei Jinye sought him out for a task to ask humbly about the issue. It had been many years since he had asked questions like a student, a feeling he had long missed, and his heart was even more exhilarated. Because the bottleneck that had trapped him for years finally showed signs of breaking! The path forward was at last coming into view! Run your cultivation technique so I can have a look, Pei Jinye said. Thank you for your trouble, Elder, the Master of the Liyue Sword now utterly respected Pei Jinye. If his respect for Pei Jinye two days ago was due to his combat power, he now completely revered Pei Jinye for the cultivation arts he possessed. It was as if Pei Jinye had opened the door to a new world for him. He did not believe that Pei Jinye was as young as he seemed; he simply thought that Pei Jinye had cultivated to such a profound realm that he could rejuvenate. And he couldnt fathom that Pei Jinye might be even younger than he imagined! Not daring to delay, he looked into Pei Jinyes eyes for confirmation, then quickly calmed his mind and began to channel the incantations of Liumoon Sword Technique. The Spirit gradually emerged on his body. In the blink of an eye, under Pei Jinyes powerful perception, it was evident that the Master of the Liyue Swords Vitality would be directly overshadowed the moment the Spirit appeared. Elder? The Master of the Liyue Sword looked up. Pei Jinye withdrew his hand and after some contemplation said, I will teach you a mental method first, and you shall cultivate it. Delight appeared on the face of the Master of the Liyue Sword. He immediately bowed deeply to Pei Jinye, his gratitude overflowing. He truly had not expected Pei Jinye to be willing to impart his own cultivation technique to him. This strengthened his conviction that his choice had been correct. This technique must not be disclosed, Pei Jinye said. The Master of the Liyue Sword solemnly responded, Yes! I, Si Zhonghe, swear here that I will not reveal this technique to others without your permission. Seeing his earnestness, Pei Jinye did not speak to interrupt. After a moment, he said, This technique is called Blood Guiding Art. The Master of the Liyue Sword listened extremely attentively. And with Pei Jinyes explanations, the waves stirred in his heart. Although the words spoken by Elder Pei were very simple and easy to understand, after he finished listening, he felt as though the mists had cleared to reveal clarity. Pei Jinye saw him fall into sudden enlightenment and did not speak to disturb him. He could only be thankful that the cultivation techniques of the main world emphasized blood energy and did not conflict with the cultivation methods of this world. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to help the other. Glancing at the Master of the Liyue Sword immersed in deep thought, Pei Jinye then turned his attention to the small red creature. Which was tirelessly engaged in analysis and replication. He noted an interesting point. For the Flame Gods Coffin, each traversal needed a great amount of energy as support, so Pei Jinye treasured each opportunity to use it. But this little creature was different. When not in use, it always seemed sickly and listless. As soon as it started working, however, it would work ceaselessly, forgetting sleep and food. Pei Jinye didnt feel it consumed energy; instead, he worried whether it might suddenly die from overexertion. [The Spirit Fruit Gene Sequence has been fully recorded, with two points of attention provided.] The little creature suddenly opened its eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Conveying a piece of information. Pei Jinye waited with a serious expression. The information from the little creature came againC [Attention point 1: Three gene sequence gaps have been found, which may lead to planting failure. Editing and correction are possible.] [Attention point 2: A potential mutation has been found in one gene sequence, the direction of which is unknown; experimental research is possible.] Pei Jinye couldnt help but raise an eyebrow. He pondered, Would filling in the gaps in the gene sequence be troublesome? [Not troublesome for me.] Then proceed with the correction, Pei Jinye decisively said, then added, Regarding the mutation, roughly how many samples do you estimate youll need? Chapter 721 - Chapter 721 543 Gene Modification Second Generation Chapter 721: [543] Gene Modification! Second Generation Advancement! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 721: [543] Gene Modification! Second Generation Advancement! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions)_2 At least fifty samples, I need a large number of samples to confirm the accuracy of the experimental data, the little thing seemed eager to try, almost wishing to start the experiment right now. Fifty Pei Jinye tugged at the corner of his mouth. He currently had just over thirty left, with no chance to ask for more. After a moment of thought, he said, First, lets modify the First Generation Spirit Fruit into a Second Generation one. Later, when the fruit trees mature, I will provide you with enough samples for the research on Third Generation Spirit Fruit. All right, the little thing closed its eyes again and began the genetic sequence modification of the First Generation Spirit Fruit. Pei Jinye remained silent, not wishing to disturb it. He had already grown First Generation Spirit Fruits, and although the attribute points they provided were considerable, the yield rate was indeed very low. Otherwise, the Federations fruit trees wouldnt be able to produce just two or three fruits per tree each year either. As for how much the yield rate of the Spirit Fruits could be increased after the little thing corrected those genetic defects, that would need to be verified through planting. Planting! Yes, planting! Pei Jinye had an epiphany and cursed himself for his stupidity. In a world where even Dragonfish exist, would he worry about not being able to cultivate Second Generation Spirit Fruits? Right now, the Liyue Sword Sect still had two to three hundred disciples, pure labor force If he didnt make good use of them, it would be a real waste of this journey to a different world. Pei Jinye was contemplating what to do next. On the other side, the Master of the Liyue Sword slowly awoke from his enlightment and quickly rose to his feet, bowing deeply to Pei Jinye, Zhonghe thanks Teacher Pei! Pei Jinye replied with a smile, It seems you have gained some insights? I always thought I had reached the end of my path, but now I realize I was just a frog in a well. Thank you for your guidance, Teacher Pei! The Master of the Liyue Sword sincerely thanked him, unable to contain the joy in his heart. The Drawing Blood Art that Pei Jinye had taught him was indeed useful! Its nothing. If theres anything you dont understand, feel free to ask me, Pei Jinye then said with a smile. The Master of the Liyue Sword was very moved. Pei Jinye then slowly said, Zhonghe. The Master of the Liyue Sword replied seriously, Please speak, Teacher Pei. Today, as I was touring the grounds of the Liyue Sword Sect, I noticed the place is vast, but it seemed to lack something, said Pei Jinye in a unhurried manner. Allocate a few plots of land for a plantation. No problem, Ill arrange for disciples to handle it right away, the Master of the Liyue Sword replied without hesitation. However, Pei Jinye shook his head, This is no ordinary plantation. We need to select excellent and loyal people who can enter this plantation. As he spoke, he took out a piece of Spirit Dry Fruit from his hand. And handed it over. The Master of the Liyue Sword was puzzled. He didnt know why Teacher Pei suddenly produced a piece of dry fruit, but he still accepted it with both hands. Try it, Pei Jinye gestured. As soon as the Master of the Liyue Sword took the first bite, his expression changed drastically. Teacher Pei!!! Such a terrifying Spiritual Energy! Such pure Spiritual Energy! Could there really be such Spirit Fruits in this world? He hurriedly looked at Pei Jinye. First cultivate with it, and well talk later, Pei Jinye said with a smile. The Master of the Liyue Sword, full of gratitude, stuffed the remaining dry fruit into his mouth. Not daring to waste a single moment, he began meditating and cultivating again. But this time, the duration was much shorter than that of his enlightenment. It was mainly due to the small amount of Spirit Dry Fruit. The Master of the Liyue Sword opened his eyes, feeling a bit regretful, but still said respectfully, Teacher Pei, this dry fruit is truly extraordinary. Pei Jinye replied with a smile, I plan to demarcate an area for you to select people to plant this type of Spirit Fruit. In time, we will establish a credit system, where credits can be exchanged for Heaven and Earth Treasures like these Spirit Fruits. Teacher Pei, such treasures are so precious, are you really willing to give them away? the Master of the Liyue Sword quickly asked. Having tasted it, he knew how powerful the Spirit Dry Fruit was. He was somewhat concerned. Dont worry. We need a large workforce next, and we cant let those youngsters work for nothing, Pei Jinye said, his words carrying weight. But in his plan, He would only give out Spirit Dry Fruit. And the credits would be equivalent to God Water, belonging to the highest tier, requiring 99,999 credits. The other exchange items would be the swordsmanship from within the Liyue Sword Sect, as well as the dozen or so simple sword techniques provided by Pei Jinye. The sword techniques provided by Pei Jinye would need credits like 28,888 or 38,888. And growing Spirit Fruits, working from 9 to 9, six days a week, they would only get about 1,500 credits in a month. It meant that to exchange for Spirit Dry Fruit, one would need at least six years. It seemed that the time span was long, but when the time came, someone would definitely start hoarding credits. Once these people successfully exchanged them, the lethality of the Spirit Dry Fruit would become apparent. As long as one persons cultivation advanced due to the Spirit Dry Fruit, Pei Jinye wouldnt have to worry about the allure of the fruit to these disciples, and even the elders and protectors couldnt resist this attraction. Spirit Dry Fruit was commonplace to him, he could take out a hundred or so immediately. But what he needed was manpower. The manpower to plant Second Generation Spirit Fruit! As the credit system unfolded, the entire Liyue Sword Sect was abuzz with discussion. Is it true or false, even the Liyue Sword Technique can now be openly exchanged? Isnt that something that only direct disciples could practice? Can we also exchange for it? But it costs eighty thousand credits How long would we have to save up for that? Isnt this good? You should be happy in secret! Before, you couldnt even practice the Inhouse techniques, not even daring to think about it. Now at least you have the chance, as long as you work and earn credits you can exchange Think about it, we Outer Sect Disciples have made a fortune! Hey, it does seem to be the case! Doesnt that mean even if we dont join the Inhouse, we still have the opportunity to practice the sword techniques of the Inhouse brothers? Indeed, thats the logic. But what is this Wind God Sword? Im hearing about it for the first time. Someone suddenly exclaimed in surprise upon spotting a sword technique listed on the leaderboard. A number of people craned their necks to look. Soon, someone spoke: Its swordplay from someone in the forbidden area. Everyone present was momentarily stunned. After a moment of silence, the atmosphere ignited as if lit by fire. No one could forget just how powerful that individuals swordsmanship was! For them, techniques from the forbidden area were also strong, but not as captivating as the swordsmanship. Just twenty thousand credits? Why is it so cheap? Its said that this sword technique was originally supposed to be sixty thousand credits, but it was the one from the forbidden area who personally modified the credits. Ah? That person appears ruthless, but to think that they would actually consider the likes of us. In fact, that person is not really at fault. If Uncle Master Chen hadnt gotten involved in mortal affairs back then, he wouldnt have provoked him, leading to all that followed Sigh. One wrong step leads to many more. Enough, stop talking about it. The Sword Master has already decreed that we should not mention that matter again. Besides, the one from the forbidden area has already let bygones be bygones; we shouldnt fail to recognize goodwill. Look, besides Wind God Sword, theres also this Sea God Sword, also priced at just over twenty thousand credits. Hiss! Quick, tell me how to earn credits! The Outer Sect Disciples of the Liyue Sword Sect were all green with envy, eager to earn credits and begin their training. Meanwhile. Within the Liyue Sword Sects Inhouse. A group of Inhouse disciples were gathered together. What do you all think about this credit leaderboard matter? The young man looked over calmly. The black-robed youth on the left said in a deep voice, I dont understand. Does this not blur the lines between the Outer Sect and Inhouse? Exactly, the sword techniques we can practice can now be practiced by the Outer Sect disciples. Should we even be called the Inhouse anymore? At this moment, a little girl dressed in a moon-white pleated dress raised her eyebrows and said, Whats the problem? If these Outer Sect Disciples want to practice our sword techniques, they need to exchange for them with credits. Look at those required credits, it would take at least a year or two, no chance they can catch up to us. And moreover Everyone looked at her. The little girl mused, Wind God Sword, Sea God Sword, One-hand Sword Style of God have you noticed? All the sword techniques from that person seem to have the word God in them. Everyone was taken aback. Indeed, you have to admit, that persons swordsmanship is powerful I heard from my master the other day, that persons Sword Intent has fused with all things, reaching the state of returning to simplicity. Uncle Master Chen really said that? Yes. You also witnessed the golden lotus that day, the bursting Sword Intent was terrifying, that person truly is a Sword God! But what is this Spirit Dry Fruit that can be priced the same as God Water? I think with the Sword Masters personal recommendation, this thing must be quite formidable. For a time. The hearts of the Internal Court disciples also heated up. As of now, all disciples in the court have registered their desire to join the plantation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Master of the Liyue Sword appeared in the Cultivation Room, reporting the current situation. Good, Pei Jinye responded with a soft chuckle. Those sword techniques were actually all renamed by him. With his current influence, he carried a divine presence. Who could resist taking the bait. Chapter 722 - Chapter 722 544 Life Level Advancement Sword Dao Strengthening Chapter 722: [544] Life Level Advancement! Sword Dao Strengthening! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 722: [544] Life Level Advancement! Sword Dao Strengthening! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 [First Generation Spirit Rice has been fully analyzed, revealing 7 genetic defects, of which 5 can be modified.] The message conveyed by the little thing this time caused Pei Jinye to slightly raise his eyebrows. Only 5 can be modified? Why? [At the current stage, Ability is insufficient.] The little thing replied in a straightforward manner. Current stage? So you mean you can still grow? How do you grow then? Speak freely about what you need, and I can help you. This time, Pei Jinye was not joking. Through the incident with the Spirit Fruit, he had already realized the strategic value of this little thing. Moreover, it was always ready to serve without complaints or regrets, and its such pragmatic work ethic would bring any capitalist to tears. Seemingly sensing Pei Jinyes sincere intentions, the little thing opened its eyes, gazing at him with a dumbfounded look, and wriggled its body before timidly conveying its needs. [Analyzing and editing a large number of samples can facilitate my rapid evolution.] Pei Jinye was stunned. Not even a 996 overworked employee works as hard as you do. Indeed, this world is full of wonders. The evolution of this kind of being actually relies on grinding. Since the little guy had put it this way, Pei Jinye handed over the Red Blood Carp. Youve studied it before. If its genetic sequence is modified, do you think its value could double? [At most by one times. Such lower-end life forms have rather basic genetic sequences, lacking similar genetic samples to enable a substantiative elevation of the gene sequence.] The little thing replied earnestly. Pei Jinye was somewhat disappointed. He took out various items from the Storage Pendant. Indeed, edibles with spiritual properties were really scarce. In this world, besides Red Blood Carp and Dragonfish, there seemed to be only those medicinal herbs. As for the main world Honestly, the emergence of Spirit Fruit had already exceeded Pei Jinyes expectations. He even suspected that the Federation must have other valuable items at hand. However, with his current public identity, it was somewhat difficult to get those good things. Watching the little thing start working tirelessly. Pei Jinye did not disturb it. He was just thinking. At the current phase, the little guy could only analyze the composition of Crystal Stalagmites, unable to reproduce them. But what if it upgraded in the future? Could it replicate them then? As time hurriedly slipped by. Under the personal supervision of the Master of the Liyue Sword, the first batch of disciples for the plantation garden was selected. They were led to the planting bases for Spirit Trees and Spirit Rice that very day. All planting techniques and the duties of the supervisory team were clearly spelled out. Just as the entire Liyue Sword Sect began to spring into action. Two Imperial Secret Agents with Golden Waist Badges arrived at the front of the Liyue Sword Sect simultaneously. Both were helpless against the Sealing Object [Closure] used by Pei Jinye. No way to open it? A very strange force. I simply cant open it. Shall we try joining our efforts? asked the agent in blue on the left. The one in black on the right nodded. Both acted at the same time. In the Cultivation Room. Pei Jinye frowned slightly. Troublesome. He had already sensed that the two Golden Waist Badge agents were itching to make a move. Using the Sealing Object [Closure] to resist the combined attack of two Great Grandmasters was likely to consume a significant amount of his spiritual power. The moment he stood up. His entire being vanished from the spot. Just as the two Golden Waist Badge agents were about to act, Pei Jinyes voice suddenly came through. Are you two Imperial Secret Agents? The agent in black was taken aback, hastily holding back his partner as he looked around guardedly: Is that Marquis Pei? Its me, said Pei Jinyes voice. The black-clothed agents face lit up with joy as he quickly said, Marquis, are you alright? We rushed over as soon as we received the notice, but this Light Shield is truly detestable. Together, we can break this Light Shield. Hold on a moment, Pei Jinye interrupted, This Light Shield is connected to the God Stone. Rashly attacking it could shatter the God Stone, inevitably leading to the disaster of God Water, and I am sure thats not an outcome you wish to see, right? This Upon hearing Pei Jinyes words, the agent in blacks expression changed immediately, and he restrained his partner from acting rashly. However, the agent in purple retorted, Marquis, are those words true? Of course. We have no enmity, no malice. Theres no point in deceiving you, responded Pei Jinye indifferently. If you dont believe me, go ahead and attack. You misunderstand, Marquis, the black-clothed agent quickly stepped in to mediate, With this Light Shield in place, we cannot ensure your safety. Are they really concerned about my safety, or are they worried about the God Water? Pei Jinye spoke gravely, For now I am alright, but to contact you, Ive already had to exert all my strength Yes Its the Liyue Sword Like a signal losing connection, Pei Jinyes voice became intermittent. The black-clothed agent looked anxious and stepped forward quickly: Marquis, are you alright? The consumption is too great; Im also looking for a way to break this Light Shield Try not to arrange for people to be surrounding this area Pei Jinyes voice was again broken. The black-clothed agent frowned in confusion, Marquis, what do you need us to do? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wait for me to break this Seal, then go The voice abruptly stopped. The complexion of the agent in black shifted suddenly. Although the agent in purple was hot-tempered and hadnt used a sword, he reached out, attempting a pinpoint force; however, almost simultaneously, a Thunderbolt emerged directly from the Light Shield. The agent in the purple barely had time to dodge and was blasted away by the Thunderbolt. Old Lu! The face of the black-clothed agent changed, and he quickly rushed over. Chapter 723 - Chapter 723 544 Life Level Advancement Sword Dao Strengthening Chapter 723: [544] Life Level Advancement! Sword Dao Strengthening! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 723: [544] Life Level Advancement! Sword Dao Strengthening! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions)_2 Im okay Pu! The purple-clothed Gold Waist Card turned pale, and the black-clothed Gold Waist Card, seeing this, immediately took out a golden pill from his waist pouch and fed it to him. After devouring the golden pill, the purple-clothed Golden Waist Cards complexion regained some color. He looked at the light shield with a wary expression. What should we do? Upon hearing this, the black-clothed Gold Waist Card pulled him up from the ground, From what Marquis Pei implied, he should have a way to deal with it. Lets wait. But theres urgent pressure from the Imperial Capital. How are we to carry out our orders? the purple-clothed Golden Waist Card frowned and said. The black-clothed Gold Waist Card glanced back at the Liyue Sword Sect with a cold sneer, Isnt this a perfect excuse? The Liyue Sword Sect is besieging Marquis Pei; you and I are working from inside out, cooperating with Marquis Pei in setting the stage. Brother Wang, what a clever plan. Inside the light shield. Pei Jinye watched as those two were fooled and left, knowing he wouldnt attract any attention for a short while. However, this was only a temporary measure, not a long-term solution. Speaking of a place with the most treasure medicines, Im afraid it has to be the Royal Treasury, Pei Jinye lifted his head, glancing at the sky. But then he noticed a figure lurking in the distance, following the two Gold Waist Badge holders as they left. Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly. Someone from the Mansion of King Mu? That night. Two of the Grandmasters from Liyue Sword Sect returned. With Pei Jinye secretly providing protection, the people from Ancient Yao Light Country had no chance to discover them. But after the two Grandmasters returned, they for a moment thought they had entered the wrong place. Many new banners had been hung along the way. Either Strive to be the top scorer or Embrace tomorrow. Whats this? Elder Wang, did we take the wrong path, or are we seeing ghosts late at night? Zuo Feizhi looked puzzled as he turned to Wang Shouzhi beside him. This Wang Shouzhi responded with a wry smile, Where would I know to go? Just as he said this, he suddenly called out, Chen Fei! Ah, Uncle Master Wang, youre back. A young swordsman appeared with a dirty face, without bothering to wipe the mud off his face, he walked up with a silly smile, and after seeing Zuo Feizhi next to him, he also immediately greeted, Greetings to Elder Zuo. As a protector of the Law Enforcement Hall, Elder Zuo was always serious and didnt joke. He held a very high status within the Liyue Sword Sect. Not to mention an Inhouse Disciple like Chen Fei; even some of the Elders from within the Sect couldnt afford to be frivolous in his presence. Why are you like this? Elder Zuos face became stern, scaring Chen Fei into a shiver, and he quickly spoke cautiously, I just came back from the plantation, having completed my shift. What plantation? What shift? Elder Zuo was utterly bewildered. What happened in the Sect these two days? Two days ago Just as Chen Fei started to speak, the voice of the Master of the Liyue Sword echoed from afar, and Elder Zuo and Wang Shouzhi immediately looked at each other with solemn expressions. No longer concerned with Chen Fei, they quickly walked towards the grand hall. Greetings to the Sword Master. Elder Zuo and Wang Shouzhi greeted the Master of the Liyue Sword with a clasped fist. Youve worked hard. The Master of the Liyue Sword looked at the bundles in their hands, and his smile became a bit brighter. Weve caused the Sword Master to worry, Elder Zuo said as he opened the bundle, Together, Elder Wang and I have gathered two dragonfish and fifteen portions of hundred-year-old Lingzhi Well done. This is Spirit Dry Fruit given by Teacher Pei. The Master of the Liyue Sword said as he pushed two portions of the Spirit Dry Fruit towards them. Elder Zuo looked at Wang Shouzhi. Both were somewhat puzzled. Sword Master, whats this? The Master of the Liyue Sword had been puzzled himself at the beginning, so he knew what they were worried about. Eat it quickly, we will talk after you finish, he said, feigning an air of profound mystery. Neither Elder Zuo nor Wang Shouzhi would doubt the words of the Master of the Liyue Sword. They took the Spirit Dry Fruit. Elder Zuo swallowed his in one bite while Wang Shouzhi, a bit more reserved, ate his in three bites. Almost simultaneously, both men let out a sound of astonishment. The Master of the Liyue Sword smiled and said, The dry fruit you ate is derived from the Divine Fruit and given by Teacher Pei. It has great benefits for cultivation. You two should go ahead and cultivate. Elder Zuo and Wang Shouzhi suppressed their shock and without hesitation, sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate. The Master of the Liyue Sword looked at them with envy. He hadnt expected Pei Jinye to be willing to reward these two with Spirit Dry Fruit, which was a bit of a surprise. However, it also gave the Master of the Liyue Sword a clearer understanding of Pei Jinye. Teacher Pei truly is a man of grand vision. After a moment. Wang Shouzhi was the first to wake, and noticing that Elder Zuo was still cultivating, spoke in a lowered voice to the Master of the Liyue Sword, Sword Master, this Divine Fruit The Master of the Liyue Sword asked, How do you feel? Is there more? asked Wang Shouzhi, unabashedly. The Master of the Liyue Swords expression turned stern, Greedy! Wang Shouzhi glanced at Elder Zuo, seeing he was still in cultivation, then leaned in and whispered, Sword Master, how can I get more of that Divine Dry Fruit I feel like Im about to break through. Teacher Pei said, if you perform well, there will be more in the future, the Master of the Liyue Sword spoke as if he knew profound secrets. In reality, he was extremely envious. He wished he could also go out to search for dragonfish for Pei Jinye. . Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now its your turn to perform, Pei Jinye said, handing the dragonfish over to the little creature. In less than half an hour, the little creature completed its analysis. But this time, it didnt immediately respond to Pei Jinye. Instead, a while later, it transmitted some information. [The analysis is complete; I have a significant discovery regarding the Red Blood Carp and the dragonfish. Do you wish to know?] In the days of communication with Pei Jinye, the little creatures expressive ability had also notably improved. Chapter 724 - Chapter 724 544 Life Level Advancement Sword Dao Strengthening Chapter 724: [544] Life Level Advancement! Sword Dao Strengthening! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions)_3 Chapter 724: [544] Life Level Advancement! Sword Dao Strengthening! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions)_3 From the previous few characters to forming a complete sentence it no doubt proved that it had evolved at that moment. What did you discover? Pei Jinye asked. The little creature spoke truthfully, its body flickering with red light: The genetic sequence of the Red Blood Carp has as much as one-third in common with the Dragonfish, which also solves the initial problem of not being able to upgrade the gene. Pei Jinye instantly became interested. Are you saying you can complete the process of transforming the Red Blood Carp into a Dragonfish? Its evolution. The little creature corrected. Pei Jinye didnt delve into the significance of those two words. But having received an affirmative from the little creature, he was so eager to embrace it and give it a couple of kisses, but he still held back. You are indeed outstanding! Keep up the good work, you know Ive always had high hopes for you. Thank you for your praise. If theres nothing else, Im going to continue my research. The process of evolution is somewhat time-consuming, it is expected to conclude in 60 minutes. The little thing stated in a matter-of-fact manner. Pei Jinyes smile grew wider. An hour to turn a Red Blood Carp into a Dragonfish this deal was a sure win for him no matter how he calculated! The Red Blood Carp, which previously seemed worthless in his eyes, had suddenly become a treasure once again. Pei Jinye did not hesitate to contact the Master of the Liyue Sword that very day. Collect Red Blood Carp! Empty the stocks! Over the next two days, some Elders left to return to their homes. Chen Yunli was among the last batch to arrive. The day he arrived at the Sect, he happened to encounter Zuo Feizhi, who was on his third outing; he did not know why the usually serious Zuo Feizhi had a smiling face when he left. Having returned to the foot of Liyue Sword Sects mountain, he felt somewhat wistful. The man is gone Huh? There was a jubilant atmosphere inside the mountain, nothing like its former gloom. Chen Yunli didnt understand why. He walked into the mountain gate. And saw countless banners hanging everywhere. His gaze gradually became vacant. Then he saw Wang Shouzhi his expression changed. Did you make a breakthrough? Previously, Wang Shouzhi was only a Grandmaster. Now he had unexpectedly achieved the status of Great Grandmaster. What had happened? What exactly had happened? Thanks to Teacher Pei, meeting him was the fortune of three lifetimes. Wang Shouzhis face was full of sincerity. Chen Yunlis mouth twitched involuntarily. Suddenly, A powerful aura emanated from the summit of Liyue Sword Sects mountain. Between heaven and earth, the clouds churned, forming a huge Light Column that descended in an instant! An enormous, fierce energy fluctuation spread out in all directions. What is that? Chen Yunlis gaze was filled with shock. Thats the Twelve Tiansword Formation! But why has the power of this Twelve Tiansword Formation become so strong so strong that it feels unfamiliar to me??? Wang Shouzhi did not pay attention to him but stared with reverence and awe at the Light Column in the sky. Its Teacher Pei. Teacher Pei has Strengthened the Twelve Tiansword Formation. Youve seen it, the power has been Strengthened by at least a hundredfold! He Chen Yunlis heart was tumultuous with astonishment. But just then, Wang Shouzhi quickly said, I cant talk more, I have to go earn points. Hm? What points? Chen Yunli wore a bewildered expression. He suddenly had the illusion, As if he were superfluous. Meanwhile, In the distant sky, Pei Jinye was suspended within the Light Column. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the Attribute Points brought by a mass of Dragonfish, he had now trained both the Da Roc Thirteen Changes and the Heaven and Earth Divine style to Breaking the limit level. And he had trained the swordsmanship of the Liyue Sword Sect to the Great Achievement Realm, only a whisker away from Breaking the limit. Under the Strengthened version of the Twelve Tiansword Formation, he felt his previously stagnant Sword Intent begin to rapidly condense and Strengthen! Extraordinary Abilities triggered. Sword Intent breakthrough! Chapter 725 - Chapter 725 545 Swallowing Heavenly Thunder Attributes Chapter 725: [545] Swallowing Heavenly Thunder, Attributes Skyrocket! (Please vote and subscribe)_1 Chapter 725: [545] Swallowing Heavenly Thunder, Attributes Skyrocket! (Please vote and subscribe)_1 Inside the grand hall. Chen Yunli saw the Master of the Liyue Sword. Sword Master, on my way back I received news that a Real Dragon Royal Robe had been found in the Mansion of King Mu. The Imperial City Departments men have already gone there, but were ambushed on the road At the same time, a rebellion has occurred in Nan Du City. The Master of the Liyue Sword frowned, A rebellion? Chen Yunlis gaze was solemn, Sword Master, the Mansion of King Mus people had contacted us before, and I really didnt expect their ambition to have reached this extent. The Master of the Liyue Sword suddenly turned, Youve been in contact with the people of the Mansion of King Mu? A heaviness settled in Chen Yunlis heart as he said gravely, Hu Yingshans family was being oppressed by the Mansion of King Mu. They came to me for help, and I couldnt stand idly by. After the people from the Mansion of King Mu found out I was involved, they let Hu Yingshans family go How much did you take? the Master of the Liyue Sword asked indifferently. Chen Yunli braced himself and said, Three dragonfish and ten portions of Hundred Years Ginseng. I only kept one dragonfish; the rest I turned over to our stores. The Master of the Liyue Sword looked at him with disappointment, We, the Masters of the Liyue Sword, must not get involved in mundane affairs. Have you forgotten? Chen Yunlis mouth was full of bitterness. The exposure of the royal robe from the Mansion of King Mu, followed by the rebellion in Nan Du City, this already reveals something out of the ordinary You are muddled, chided the Master of the Liyue Sword in frustration. Chen Yunli hung his head in silence. How many in the sect know of this? the Master of the Liyue Sword asked harshly. Most are dead, Chen Yunli replied with his head lowered. The Master of the Liyue Sword was taken aback. He remained silent for a long moment. Sword Master, Chen Yunli said in a strained voice, I had my suspicions about the Mansion of King Mus wolfish ambitions from the start, which is why I later avoided contact. When Marquis Pei came to our gates that day, I thought it was because the affairs of the Mansion of King Mu had been exposed and he came to cause us trouble No need to say more, the Master of the Liyue Sword said calmly. Chen Yunli looked up at him. After some silence, the Master of the Liyue Sword said, Leave the list behind and then go to the Closed Valley for meditation and reflection. Chen Yunli did not try to argue but lowered his head, shamefully replying, Yes. The time it takes for an incense stick to burn. The Master of the Liyue Sword arrived at Pei Jinyes place with the list in hand. He still thought Pei Jinye was from the Imperial Family and, with some unease, he informed him about Chen Yunlis matter and reported that Chen Yunli and all related parties had been taken into custody. However, the calmness exhibited by Pei Jinye made the Master of the Liyue Sword pause for a moment. Then it seemed he understood something and bowed to Pei Jinye, Zhonghe now knows what to do. Teacher Pei, theres another matter. A rebellion has occurred in the outside world, and I suspect its inseparable from the Mansion of King Mu I worry that if it really is King Mu intending to raise an army to revolt, it will inevitably drag us from the Liyue Sword Sect into it, and I fear No need to worry, Pei Jinye said calmly, I will ensure your safety. The Liyue Sword Sect had now become his, Pei Jinyes, cultivation garden, of great strategic importance, so naturally, he couldnt just stand by and watch. Give the order to carry on with your duties, I have arrangements in place. Hearing Pei Jinye say this, the Master of the Liyue Sword bowed with a fist, Yes, Teacher Pei. Pei Jinye looked at him, Have you encountered any difficulties in your cultivation recently? Yes, Teacher Pei, the Master of the Liyue Sword replied gratefully, eager not to waste Pei Jinyes time, he hurriedly sought guidance. After listening, Pei Jinye slowly nodded, Its not a major issue. Youre just not yet accustomed to the vitality leaving your Lower Dantian, which is why you feel bloated. May I ask Teacher Pei how to resolve this? inquired the Master of the Liyue Sword earnestly. Slow down the pace of your cultivation, get used to the feeling first. Once the sensation of bloating fades, you can quicken the pace, Pei Jinye advised, noting the Master of the Liyue Swords expression. He added, However, there is another method that can quickly remove this blood energy, though it may affect your mindset. I can handle it, the Master of the Liyue Sword said seriously. He still did not know what method Pei Jinye was talking about. However, seeing that he had said so much already, Pei Jinye nodded and gestured for him to come over. The Master of the Liyue Sword stepped forward. Pei Jinye stimulated the Transcendent. Blood energy control! Almost instantly, the vitality that originally seemed blocked in the Master of the Liyue Swords body flowed freely. This was the vitality he had condensed himself, and now, even if it dissipated, it would only spread out around him Since all had been accumulated in the Lower Dantian, it could only rush up to the Middle Dantian. In the cultivation methods of the Federation World, the upper, middle, and lower Dantians are treated as one integrated whole. Therefore, for Pei Jinye, there was no issue of adaptation. It was simply a matter of differentiating his massive blood energy from the whole. If he could adapt to even traversing different worlds, let alone adapting to changes in cultivation techniques. Moreover, the Transcendents bug-like Flesh Rebirth was ensuring his life safety at all times. In an instant, the Master of the Liyue Sword felt like a sword had pierced his internal organs, and his face turned exceedingly ugly. In fact, in his completely relaxed state, Pei Jinye could have killed this Great Grandmaster of the Body Cultivation Third Realm with just a thought if he wished. Of course, Pei Jinye did not do so. Circulate your cultivation technique, slow down the pace, and follow this surge of inner energy, he said. At that moment of inner terror, the words Pei Jinye spoke were like a beam of light suddenly arriving in the darkness. Quite frankly, at that time, the Master of the Liyue Sword felt like prostrating himself before Pei Jinye. Calm your mind and do not think randomly, Pei Jinye reminded him. The Master of the Liyue Sword promptly collected his thoughts and began to circulate the Drawing Blood Art as Pei Jinye had instructed. Following that surge, the restless vitality within him gradually settled down. By the time he began entering the cycle of cultivation, Pei Jinye had already withdrawn his hand and stopped intervening. He went to check on the little fellow. Still tirelessly researching. If I had more such sensible helpers under my command, wouldnt I be able to dominate through the ages? Pei Jinye was invigorated. Ive done it again! After the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, the Master of the Liyue Sword got up to take his leave. Pei Jinye Flash Escaped to the plantation. To ensure the progress of the planting environment. After patrolling the area, the people from the Liyue Sword Sect were not slacking off, just as impressive as the little one. This was the beauty of the points system. Unseen, Juan Wang prevailed. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. The Ancient Yao Light Country erupted into chaos. Mu Wang raised his troops in rebellion, and for a while, the entire Ancient Yao Light Country was engulfed in the smoke of war. During this time. People from both King Mus and the Imperial Familys camps came looking for Pei Jinye, but he remained indifferent. Soon after, he was cast aside by people from both camps. Pei Jinye was indeed strong, but to those people, he was merely at the Body Cultivation Realm. The Master of the Liyue Sword was getting on in years. How could he possibly maintain the cultivation of the Body Cultivation Third Realm? So everyone speculated that Pei Jinye was only in the Body Cultivation Second Realm. There were Martial Arts Masters at this realm; they were not without them. Since it was impossible to get in touch with Pei Jinye, they let it be. As long as he did not join the opposing side, he would not cause them much trouble. Pei Jinye indeed did not want to be a free fighter for these two factions. What he needed to do was to focus on cultivating conserving his strength and laying low amidst the chaos. The Grandmasters who ventured out were almost discovered several times. Now both armies are at a standstill between Jiangnan and Nan Du City, fighting to this day. Many cities to the south of Jiangnan have already been conquered by Mu Wang. Zuo Feizhi reported earnestly. He went on the most external missions, and now he had also reached the Body Cultivation Second Realm. Coupled with the movement technique taught by Pei Jinye, he could now move with ease when outside. Just last night, while the two armies engaged in battle, he sneaked two Dragonfish from the Imperial Familys camp without anyone noticing. Its not my fault, its those people from the Blazing Army who were unreasonable. Zuo Feizhi, by now familiar at Pei Jinyes side, spoke with much more ease than before, considering himself a junior like the Master of the Liyue Sword: I reserved those fish first from the commercial firm, and had already paid the deposit. In the end, they were snatched by the Blazing Army. Not emptying their Blazing Army camp is already showing them leniency. The Master of the Liyue Sword agreed profoundly. Both turned their gaze towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye slowly said, Troublesome times indeed. Its the common people who suffer. Teacher Pei cares for the world, commanding utmost respect. Zuo Feizhi did not skimp on his praise. Just last night, after he praised Pei Jinye, he actually received a piece of Spirit Dry Fruit. It was like opening the door to a new world. Every time he sought an audience with Pei Jinye, he couldnt help but offer his admiration. Who would have thought that this Elder Zuo, who was so reserved and serious outside, had such a side? Even the Master of the Liyue Sword turned his head away with a somber expression. However, this time Pei Jinye did not respond in any way. This left Zuo Feizhi somewhat puzzled. Was his praise not enough? Before he could continue, however, Pei Jinye dismissed the two of them. Teacher Pei, I shall take my leave. Farewell, Teacher Pei. Take care of yourself. After the Master of the Liyue Sword and Zuo Feizhi had left, Pei Jinye disappeared from the Liyue Sword Sect with a Flash Escape. On the bank of the river, a young swordsman dressed in an ordinary robe sat astride a horse, gazing at the battling ships on the distant river. It was Pei Jinye. He had changed his outfit, coming to watch the battle. It was rare for Great Grandmasters in this world to engage in a life-and-death showdown. Very rare except for that battle involving Pei Jinye, the most recent one was also over a decade ago. The once much quieter world of martial artists was now beginning to stir beneath the surface. At the moment, both armies faced each other; both the Imperial Familys Great Grandmasters and those of the Mansion of King Mu had emerged one after another, but today neither side had dispatched a Great Grandmaster. Pei Jinyes plan to observe was thus spoiled. He turned and left once more. That day, the battle on the canal erupted, with over ten thousand casualties. Two days later, Imperial Grandmasters were brutally massacred, and the Army of King Mus momentum was unstoppable. That evening, Nan Du City. The Sima family. Sister, are we really leaving? With the Imperial Family in retreat, Nan Du City wont hold for three days. We will inevitably be targeted by Mu Wang. The Yuan Family in Jiangnan has already been ordered by Mu Wang to be exterminated. To resist means certain death, but to submit would make us criminals, Sima Manli said in a deep voice. Qian the shopkeeper, Hu Nianshan, and others had already packed up everything. Where shall we go then? The south has already fallen into Mu Wangs hands. Heading north might mean having to move again Sima Yingjun looked troubled. Miss, Qian the shopkeeper approached to signal. Sima Manli nodded and looked ahead: Were headed to Huazhou. Huazhou? Sima Yingjun was taken aback, Isnt that the Liyue Sword Sects territory? Crackle! Thunder and lightning! In the dead of night, Pei Jinyes entire body was wrapped in heart-stopping thunder and lightning. He devoured these thunderbolts with his Thunderbolt body. Under frenetic Tempering, his Attribute Points also soared continuously. [+8+12+13+8+9] Soon, Pei Jinyes Attribute Points climbed to 33,000! In the Ancient Yao Light Country, the Imperial Capital. From behind the screen came the aged voice of the Emperor, Still no contact with Marquis Pei? Your Majesty, we still cannot make contact. I suspect that Marquis Pei is deliberately not seeing us It is now confirmed that Marquis Pei practices both magic and martial arts, so perhaps the Light Shield of the Liyue Sword Sect comes from his hand. Is there a basis for that? the old Emperor inquired. This The middle-aged man kneeling on the ground dared not confirm. The old Emperor said indifferently, The God Water of the Liyue Sword Sect must be under our control. Now that they have suffered a great loss, it is an opportunity. Whom do you think should be sent? Both King of the War and King Qin are strong in the Body Cultivation Third Realm. If either of them were to go, both are capable. But in doing so, the Imperial Capital would be vulnerable, I worry Let King of the War go. I want results within half a month, the old Emperor declared decisively. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, Your Majesty. If Marquis Pei harbors any thoughts of treason, kill him. At this moment, behind the screen, the Emperors voice was devoid of any ripples. Ruthless was the monarch. Yes, Your Majesty. I shall comply with the order. Chapter 726 - Chapter 726 The Power of the Tidal The Pinnacle of the Chapter 726: The Power of the Tidal! The Pinnacle of the Physical Body! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 726: The Power of the Tidal! The Pinnacle of the Physical Body! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 The Ancient Yao Light Countrys swift response was remarkable. No sooner had the old Emperors edict been issued than the King of Wars team had already set off. Two hours later, a report was delivered within the Imperial City. A message from the King of War: traces of the Rebels have been discovered in Ji Zhou, and their ringleader has been executed. Good. The Grandmaster from the Imperial City mobilized. The stir it caused was no small affair. In the span of one evening, numerous flying messages hastened into the palace. Report: Ji Zhou has been reclaimed! Report: Nan Chong has been reclaimed! Report After NanDu City fell, the counteroffensive of the Ancient Yao Light Countrys Imperial Family was more ferocious than anyone had imagined. At this moment, located a hundred li away from Huazhou. The Sima familys caravan left Nan Du City unscathed just before its fall. Sister, Nan Du City has really been taken. Are these Rebels so formidable? Sima Yingjun sat inside the carriage, with a sword lying horizontally in front of his knees. This sword was the one gifted to him by Pei Jinye; he had specifically found a famous blacksmith in Nan Du City to craft a sheath for it. He carried the sword with him every day, even sleeping with it within reach. According to Sima Yingjun, he was nurturing the sword. As for whether he really was or not, Sima Manli didnt understand Martial Arts and took his word for it. The Governor of Nandu, Jiang Yingrong, turned out to be one of Mu Wang Mansions people, collaborating from within and without Sister, its fortunate we left quickly, otherwise wed likely be conscripted by now, Sima Yingjun said with lingering fear. Sima Manlis gaze was distant. She brushed aside the curtain of the carriage and looked out at the forested path in the early morning. Sunlight streamed in, finally driving away the chill from her body. Uncle Qian, how much further until we reach Huazhou? Miss, after we cross the two mountains ahead, we will arrive in approximately three days, replied Qian the shopkeeper. Soon, the Sima familys caravan found a rest stop. While there, they encountered other merchant convoys that had fled to this place. Sima Yingjun pricked up his ears and listened for a while; he apparently heard some earth-shattering news and even clutched the sword in his arms tighter. This made others notice that the sword was no ordinary item, which sparked murderous intent. Qian the shopkeeper was decisive. He, along with Hu Nianshan and others, simply eliminated those with ill will outside the rest stop and took the opportunity to loot a cartload of provisions. By now, Sima Yingjun had become less resistant to the sight of killing. He knew that Qian the shopkeeper was going out to kill, and he even felt an eager trial-by-fire. However, Pei Jinye had warned him before leaving; unless the Sword Intent is nurtured, do not draw the sword, or you will have to start all over again. Sima Manli was relieved to see that he was more composed than she had expected. Sister, the Imperial City actually dispatched the King of War, and thats the King of War were talking about, Sima Yingjuns voice trembled with awe. In the Ancient Yao Light Country, there was scarcely anyone who did not know of the King of War. A middle-aged man in the rest stop spoke admiringly, Became a Grandmaster at the age of twenty, and at thirty, he slew a Great Grandmaster of a hostile nation while himself still in the realm of Grandmaster, officially stepping into the Great Grandmaster level. After that, he led ten thousand troops to sweep across the Western region, defending it for ten years. In the tenth year, he joined forces with King Qin and utterly annihilated the ancient Chier Tribe This one is indeed a major figure who commands storms and trends. However, it seems that the King of War is not heading to the frontline on this route, where could he be going? someone asked. He must be leading his troops to attack the Rebels from the rear. I think so too. . As the people conversed, Sima Yingjun pondered thoughtfully. Suddenly, he whispered to Sima Manli, Sister, do you think the King of War could be, like us, bound for Huazhou? Sima Manli asked curiously, Why do you say that? Sima Yingjun asserted as if it were obvious, Because Huazhou has the Liyue Sword Sect, and also our Master. Sima Manli raised her head to look. Qian the shopkeeper and Hu Nianshan returned, Miss. Sima Manli nodded, some things clear in her heart. Yet the thought of someone made her anxious. Inside the Liyue Sword Sect. Pei Jinye paid little attention to the wars outside. The previous nights Thunderbolt Tempering. The results were evident. Vitality Value increased by three hundred and thirty points, Physical strength by three hundred and twenty points. Spiritual power increased slightly less, by three hundred points. Yet a mere ten minutes of Thunderbolt Tempering could achieve such effects, and Pei Jinye was rather satisfied. This morning. A torrential downpour engulfed the entire Western region of Huazhou. Pei Jinye stood on the mountaintop for a long time, but Thunderbolt remained unseen. Seeing the rain intensify. He rose and flew into the sky. This very scene was witnessed clearly by Chen Yunli, who was under confinement. He saw a figure rushing into the clouds amidst the descending rain. This!!! Flashes of Thunderbolt from his fight with Pei Jinye suddenly came to mind. Chen Yunli stared intently at the sky. The sound of pouring rain fiercely pounding the ground echoed in his ears. He seemed to be awaiting something. Soon after, a streak of purple lightning appeared in the sky. The next second. Roar! Chen Yunli turned pale. Its him. He muttered to himself. Staggering back, he fell to the ground, sitting down. Confused and lost. Does such swordsmanship truly exist in this world can it really exist? Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Less than three minutes later. The thunder dissipated with the cessation of the heavy rain. Pei Jinye felt somewhat regretful. The upper limit of his Three Attribute Values had increased by a hundred points each. Huh? Pei Jinye suddenly uttered a light exclamation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His gaze fell on the attribute panel. Having been in this world for over a month, there had been several days of thunderstorms. The Calling Thunder Refining Technique had unknowingly advanced to the Breaking the limit level. Unlocked another skill at Breaking the limit level. Pei Jinye returned to the Cultivation Room to begin consuming nourishing medicinal materials. Chapter 727 - Chapter 727 The Power of the Tidal The Pinnacle of the Chapter 727: The Power of the Tidal! The Pinnacle of the Physical Body! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_2 Chapter 727: The Power of the Tidal! The Pinnacle of the Physical Body! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_2 The total of 78 precious herbs brought back from the outside world are still being analyzed. What Pei Jinye wants is not merely analysis. Based on what he currently knows about this little creature, its abilities can basically be confirmed. Ability 1: Analysis. The scope of analysis is quite broad. So far, Pei Jinye has not discovered anything that cannot be analyzed. Ability 2: Modification. It can repair gene defects that come with a gene sequence. Ability 3: Cut and Evolution. This ability particularly delight Pei Jinye. The reason he was able to evolve the Spirit Fruit and Dragonfish to the second generation, and the Red Blood Carp to the Dragonfish, was largely thanks to this ability. As for the evolution the little fellow mentioned. Pei Jinye also looks forward to the benefits it will bring after evolving. However, it cannot be said that human intentions are inscrutable. He has always been cautious. So, for the time being, he hopes the little thing will evolve, but he also does not want it to evolve to too high a level Some situations, once out of his control, often lead to difficulties. In essence, his control over the little thing is limited to the present moment. If he could use Demon Seed Control Soul to maintain control, Pei Jinye could trust it more. But now In the long run, before fully investigating the true identity of this little thing, he could not possibly trust it unreservedly. Half an hour later. Pei Jinye opened his eyes. Because the little thing was awake. Setting aside some subjective factors, this little thing is now his precious darling and treasure. Did you find anything? Pei Jinye asked. The little thing looked up blankly: [All seventy-eight herbs have been analyzed, revealing a total of 159 gene sequence defects that can be modified.] Are there any herbs that can be evolved? [Yes, a total of 22 kinds of herbs can undergo Cut and Evolution.] the little thing replied. Can you explain the effects of each kind after evolution? Pei Jinye looked over. The little thing seemed completely unaware of what refusal meant. It bore the demeanor of If my master needs me, I will lay down my life without hesitation. As it began to describe. Pei Jinyes eyebrows rose slightly. According to the little thing, not all of the 22 kinds of herbs that can increase Attribute Points are suitable for complete Cut and Evolution. In the face of his strong calculation ability, he was not troubled by the abundance of information conveyed by the little thing. That is to say, only three kinds of herbs are most suitable for evolution, and the effects of the others will actually diminish their medicinal efficacy if they evolve. Why is that? Pei Jinye frowned. [Evolution does not necessarily mean becoming stronger.] informed the little thing honestly. Pei Jinye paused. Evolution does not necessarily mean becoming stronger Survival of the fittest, the strong prevail. He took a deep breath. So thats how it is. Luckily he had asked. In the future, it seems he would have to ask first before upgrading, as an upgrade that does not benefit the Attribute Points would instead consume a large amount of samples, resulting in a loss for him. First, evolve these three kinds of herbs. [Understood. It is expected to be completed in 1 hour.] An hour later. Pei Jinye woke up from cultivation again. The little thing delivered the seeds of the new generation of herbs. Pei Jinye contacted the Master of the Liyue Sword, made arrangements for cultivation, and kept some for himself to plant when he returns to reality. This world does not have Spirit Soil, but it does have God Water. Therefore, if he can return to reality, having both Spirit Soil and God Water, then the cultivation time will be greatly reduced. After the handover was completed. The little thing fell into a hibernation state due to a lack of herbs. Pei Jinye did not disturb it. But that very afternoon. He saw a description of Liumoon Sword Technique in the Scripture Library of the Liyue Sword Sect. So Liumoon Sword Technique was a swordsmanship envisioned by the Third Generation Master of the Liyue Sword after observing the Tidal Moon Truly triggering the Tidal and cultivating, the Tempering of the Physical Body and Sword Intent will be greatly enhanced! Having learned this truth, Pei Jinye immediately set out. Heading for the nearest sea. But even the nearest sea was more than two hundred kilometers away from the Liyue Sword Sect. The King of the War has already arrived in Huazhou. Sima Yingjun muttered to himself, then turned to Sima Manli, Sister, why do I feel that the King of the War is really going to see Teacher? Your teacher has been officially granted the title of Marquis. Given the current season, it wouldnt be unusual for him to visit the Liyue Sword Sect. Sima Manli sighed quietly to herself. What she was most concerned about were the motives of the Imperial Family. The events occurring at the Liyue Sword Sect were unknown to the outside world. Therefore, Sima Manli only knew that Pei Jinye was granted the title of Marquis and took the imperial edict to the Liyue Sword Sect. She keenly noted that Mu Wang had already raised an army in rebellion, yet there was still no word from Pei Jinye. She worried Something had happened to Pei Jinye. Subordinate has seen the King of the War. At the foot of the Liyue Sword Sect mountain, the bearer of the Silver Waist Card bowed deeply in greeting. The King of the War had graying temples and was dressed in a gold and black tunic, over which he wore a long robe that fluttered in the gentle breeze. Mornings thunderstorm had left its mark on the woodland paths with many dried-up wheel ruts visible. Where is Lei Yu? the King of the War asked indifferently. Lei Yu was the bearer of the Golden Waist Badge. The Silver Waist Card bearer hastily replied, The battle ahead is intense, Lord Lei has already led a team to provide reinforcement. The King of the War, upon hearing this, said no more. His gaze then fell upon the light shield. Is this the mysterious light shield you reported about earlier? Yes, my lord. The Silver Waist Card bearer bowed respectfully and answered: Marquis Pei had said that this light shield is related to the God Stone of the Liyue Sword Sect He was interrupted before he could finish. The King of the Wars giant knife, twice the size of an ordinary blade in both length and width, had already struck down upon the light shield. The terrifying Gang Wind pushed the Silver Waist Card Bearer back three to five meters. With a shocked expression, he mumbled the rest of his words, unclearly. However, it was obvious to see. The light shield had significantly weakened. The earthquake elicited by this strike brought an abrupt halt to the bustling farm work atmosphere across the entire Liyue Sword Sect. Zuo Feizhi and Wang Shouzhi exchanged glances. Yet the Master of the Liyue Sword was faster, appearing first. Separated by the light shield. The King of the War saw him too. With an indifferent look, the King of the War spoke more directly, Open this light shield! The Master of the Liyue Sword understood that the light shield was put there by Pei Jinye to keep outsiders at bay, but he did not say it out loud Knowing already the relationship between Pei Jinye and the current Imperial Court, he naturally accepted the King of the Wars claim. He also coldly responded, The Liyue Sword Sect does not involve itself in your worldly battles, please leave! Ive said, open this light shield! The King of the Wars voice was very cold. The Master of the Liyue Sword was not someone to be trifled with either; he did not rise to the position of Master of the Liyue Sword on birthright alone, but on a fierce reputation carved out through conflict. It was only with Pei Jinye that he showed any modesty. King of the War, do not mistake yourself. As he spoke these words The entire Liyue Sword Sect seemed to resonate with countless swords emitting piercing cries. The Twelve Tiansword Formation, reinforced by Pei Jinye, simultaneously sprang into action. The strong and terrifying Sword Gang instantly flung the King of the Wars subordinates dozens of meters away. The King of the Wars giant knife fell! The blow was parried. It was clearly seen that two swift currents of energy split away from the knifes Gang, rushing towards the distance. The Master of the Liyue Sword narrowed his eyes. After so many years, the wounds the King of the War had suffered were healed. The King of the War, gazing towards him from a distance, declared, You have five days to hand over the God Water, or prepare for the Liyue Sword Sect to be stricken off the list. Having said so, he turned and left. The Master of the Liyue Sword watched his retreating figure, snorting contemptuously. The Twelve Tiansword Formation slowly ceased. With Teacher Pei here, what was the King of the War but a mere nuisance! Sword Master, The people of the Liyue Sword Sect were in a state of anxiety. After the Master of the Liyue Sword returned, he spoke to calm them, Its alright. He then went to look for Pei Jinye. But he found that Pei Jinye was not there, and instead there was a note left behind. [We will talk about everything when I return.] The Master of the Liyue Sword picked up the note. Thinking bitterly of the King of the Wars arrogant departure, If he werent advanced in years, hed have liked nothing better than to slay the old fellow. But he immediately suppressed his emotions. He had a premonition. That he would reach Great Perfection of Body Cultivation through Drawing Blood Art. By then, what would one King of the War amount to! Turbulent waves surged! The boundless sea, as if summoned by a certain force, gave rise to tides under the twilight sky. Unnoticed by everyone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the heart of the underwater vortex. A figure sat cross-legged, his eyes closed. Surrounding him, several peerless swords orbited, radiating terrifying energy that drew upon the power of the tides. An infinity of power surged into Pei Jinyes body. He had finally discovered the biggest secret of the Liyue Sword Technique! Chapter 728 - Chapter 728 547 Breakthrough Today I descend upon the mortal Chapter 728: [547] Breakthrough! Today I descend upon the mortal world as a God! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 728: [547] Breakthrough! Today I descend upon the mortal world as a God! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Sword Qi of 99! Sword Qi of 199! Sword Qi of 1999! Pei Jinye was increasingly besieged by gathered droplets of Sword Qi. Then, at a certain critical point, they explosively burst. The surging energy, like a giant whale drawing water, formed a tornado that Pei Jinye, having transformed into a demonic god-like figure, swallowed whole. His body emitted a fierce aura at this moment, with a crimson light illuminating the ocean depths like an endless ghost fire. Mysterious ancient runes spread densely across his skin like a network of red patterns. This moment, he fully manifested into the form of the Gigantic Blood Nightmare. In some sense, he no longer resembled a human being. He had been cultivating relentlessly for two days and nights. By now, he had entered some state of enlightenment. The Liumoon Sword Technique had been successfully mastered to the Breaking the limit level, and a new update notification unexpectedly appeared in the attribute panel. [The Sword Technique can harness the Power of the Tidal. When used under the moonlight and at sea, its lethality will increase by 1000%!] However, Pei Jinye was not in that state at the moment. He continued to be immersed in the enlightenment of his cultivation, If someone were to come here now, they would surely be shaken by the current scene! Apart from turning into a hundred-meter-tall Demon God Blood Nightmare, the deep sea at a thousand meters seemed engulfed in fire, with countless fish gathered just outside the bloody expanse, full of awe. What was most peculiar was, In the depths of the sea, It seemed as if countless iron swords from sunken ships were trembling, responding to the terrifying Sword Intent Pei Jinye was emitting. It must be said that the true power of Liumoon Sword Technique only fully revealed itself now, making him feel worthy to compete with A Sword Determines Life and Death. But it still fell short of the Celestial Human Sword Art taught by the mysterious Female Sword Immortal. That was why, During this time, Pei Jinye became even more curious about the identity of the female sword sister. He often wondered Could it be possible that she wasnt from this world at all? Or perhaps, She came from a distant era, possibly carrying items not from this world just as he possessed the Flame Gods Coffin, and the little thing that could control Extraordinary-Human Genes. When I return, Ill try to find her Huff! The sea around Pei Jinye had been pushed away by the Sword Qi, and with a forceful inhale, the cleared space seemed struck by a tornado. Densely packed crimson light, like a swath of fierce flames, flowed majestically into his mouth. Crackling! Every bone in Pei Jinyes body, even every strand of sinew vibrated, as sounds like firecrackers exploding echoed within him. His already hundred-meter-tall stature grew taller still in an instant. In the attribute panel, A progress value finally appeared in the Dharma Body Realm section: 1%! Pei Jinye found it outrageous. His Attribute Points had already skyrocketed to over thirty thousand. From the day he emerged from the Chaos New World, he had already condensed a Dharma Body, but no matter what he did afterward, he could not fathom the threshold to the next realm. Now he was already at the last realm of the Middle Three Realm, the Dharma Body Realm. The next step would be the Upper Third Realms of Martial Arts. The first realm of the Upper Third Realms is named the Melting Furnace. As for what the Melting Furnace is, Pei Jinye did not yet have a direct experience. However, he keenly noticed one issue. In this world, the peak of Martial Arts cultivation is basically being rich in Physical Body Cultivation. Great Perfection of Body Cultivation is the peak here. But for Pei Jinye, the peak of this world still does not reach the Third Realm of Martial Arts of the main world. In a certain sense, the Martial Arts prospect in the main world is stronger than in this one. For Pei Jinye, integrating the Martial Arts of this world would just complement his own concept of Martial Arts, enriching his horizon, and his own prospects in Martial Arts could thus be greatly enhanced! A shackle broke within his body. Body Cultivation First Realm, broken! The moment he stepped into the Body Cultivation Second Realm, Pei Jinye immediately felt a surge of power rejuvenating him. He quickly rotated the Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses and absorbed it frantically. In an instant, absorption complete. He pulled up the attribute panel. A smile couldnt help but spread across Pei Jinyes face. The breakthrough of just the Body Cultivation First Realm had brought him over five thousand Attribute Points! Before leaving this world, just how many Attribute Points he could gain It was hard not to look forward with anticipation. Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the attribute panel. [Vitality Value]: 37800-37880; [Stamina]: 37600-37880; [Psychic Power]: 35500-36100; Unknowingly, the once unrivalled Psychic Power had now become the weakest of the three Attribute Values. Pei Jinye had no solution to this. The worlds he had encountered consecutively had mainly focused on Physical Body cultivation, so the improvement in spiritual power had become the least significant. But in fact, he hadnt neglected his cultivation of spiritual power at all. He wasnt the least bit panicked. He still had two Talisman Beads in his hand, which, with a tenfold increase, meant that his spiritual power would rise to three hundred and fifty thousand points. This obviously far exceeded the threshold of an Extraordinary Seventh Rank! After considering his attribute panel for a while, he heaved a sigh. The Upper Third Realms are indeed not so easy to enter, he murmured. Thats what he said. But deep down, Pei Jinye was actually quite excited. The strength of the main worlds cultivation techniques may not be friendly to the transcendent martial artists of that world, but for him they were like a clearly marked broad road. As for how to walk down that road after the great way, Pei Jinye wasnt worried. The boat will straighten when it gets to the bridge. There was no need to worry about these things now when he hadnt even touched the Third Realm. Sword Intent surged through his body. Pei Jinye abruptly brought his hands together, mobilizing his Sword Intent with all his might. The peerless swords on his body immediately emitted a sword cry that was even fiercer than before. The surrounding waves nearly vibrated at supersonic speeds. Buzz! With a thunderous bang, Waves hundreds of meters high were lifted. Only where Pei Jinye stood, a hundred-meter-long black hole appeared. Condense! Pei Jinyes thoughts became one. Suddenly, a sound like thunderous explosions rang out inside his body. Threads of red mist surrounded him, continuously being absorbed. Under his transcendent Sword Intent, the three-point Sword Intent that had touched the critical point broke through the pattern and advanced into a four-point Sword Intent! And break again! Five-point Sword Intent! Pei Jinye abruptly opened his eyes. His eyes shone as if emitting the gloss of Sword Intent. At this moment, the swordsmanship attributes on his panel, except for Celestial Human Sword Art, had all entered the Breaking the Limit level. However, Pei Jinye didnt realize at this moment that the proficiency of Celestial Human Sword Art also surged by 20%! Hiss! Whew! Pei Jinye took a deep breath, exhaling a breath of Sword Intent from his chest. The hundreds of meters high waves around him were all violently broken in half. Without waiting for the massive waves to fall. Pei Jinyes figure dashed directly into the distance. Transforming into an ordinary body soaring through the world. Exhilarating! At the foot of Liyue Sword Sects mountain. The King of the War had come again. The face of the Master of the Liyue Sword was solemn. Sword Master, the King of the War was so severely injured back then, but now it seems that he has turned a misfortune into a blessing and is about to break through to the Body Cultivation Third Realm, Zuo Feizhi said with a grave voice. Sword Master, what should we do now? Wait, the Master of the Liyue Sword said solemnly. Everything waits until Teacher Pei leaves seclusion. Yes. Zuo Feizhi had just spoken when a flurry of sword light came from the foot of the mountain. The King of the War had made another move! The complexion of the Master of the Liyue Sword turned ashen. He couldnt break open this Light Shield from the inside Even if he did, if he really had to face the King of the War, he had no chance of winning at the moment and could only hold off the opponent. But what about the others in the Liyue Sword Sect? The Imperial Family of the Ancient Yao Light Country was already being driven to a desperate situation by Mu Wang. At this time, their considerations were diminishing. The Liyue Sword Sect might have concerns, but would the King of the War? Thinking of this, the Master of the Liyue Sword felt a slight heaviness in his heart. Teacher Pei, havent you left seclusion yet? In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. The King of the War appeared once again. His aura was ferocious. The Liyue Sword Sect refuses to see reason, disregards imperial grace, death to all whoC Boom! Before the speech was finished, A roar erupted from the sky. At first, it was muffled, but it quickly soared like a giant roc, shaking Huazhou! The entire Liyue Sword Sect was vibrated by this sound. Countless people looked up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Including the Master of the Liyue Sword, including the King of the War including the Sima family members hundreds of miles away. Scram! In an instant, the sea of clouds in the sky tore apart, and with golden light flooding down, the figure of a man appeared, his brilliance dazzling, looking down upon all living beings! The first glance Sima Manli had, she recognized that figure. Chapter 729 - Chapter 729 【548】Slay the strong ones from the Three Realms Chapter 729: [(548)] Slay the strong ones from the Three Realms! Return to reality! (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 729: [(548)] Slay the strong ones from the Three Realms! Return to reality! (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Between heaven and earth, there seemed to flash a streak of red lightning. Everyone, including the Master of the Liyue Sword, closed their eyes, not daring to look directly. After a moment, when they opened their eyes, Pei Jinye had already appeared in front of the light shield. You are Pei Jinye? King of the War stared at Jinye, his originally cold and calm breath finally showing some ripples. Because he found himself somewhat unable to see through this newly appointed Marquis, who had just caught His Majestys Dharma Eye. Jinye paid him no attention. Instead, he sensed the energy remnants of the Sealing Object [Closure]. It already looked fragile and vulnerable. If it were to happen a few more times, Im afraid this Sealing Object would be completely ruined. How infuriating! Pei Jinye, His Majesty has made you a noble, has granted you wealth in this world, do you understand that your life already belongs to His Majesty? Ignorance. Jinyes voice exploded like thunder beside the ears of King of the War. He was not from this world, so how could he care about the royal nobility of this world? A thunderous boom! Gang Qi exploded! At the same time, everyone heard countless sounds of swords resonating in their ears, completely drowning out the angry scolding of King of the War. Jinye stepped forward with an expressionless face. Countless cracks appeared instantaneously throughout the forest, with numerous trees uprooted. The fissures had spread to underneath the King of the War in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the sound of ten thousand swords breaking through the air arose. The light shield was withdrawn by Jinye in that instance, otherwise, under his current Sword Intent, it really would have disintegrated on the spot. All the disciples of the Liyue Sword Sect, including those Elders at the level of Great Grandmaster, couldnt help but raise their heads, their expressions full of shock as they looked at the sky filled with Sword Light. How powerful was this Sword Intent? At that moment, all swordsmen felt their own swords as if being drawn by some force, all vibrating and humming. A terrifying gale picked up crazily from the sky. The robes of every person were fiercely smacked against their bodies by this surging Gang Wind. This Sword Intent!!! Not to mention Zuo Feizhi and others, even the Master of the Liyue Sword felt his heart pound at this moment. If Teacher Pei had used such powerful swordsmanship back then Then what business would it have been of theirs! The Master of the Liyue Sword, suppressing the shock in his heart, resisted the wild gale and clearly saw Jinyes figure disappear like a dream or bubble from where he stood. Between heaven and earth, his figure was no more! Very good! King of the War let out a cold laugh. His own Sword Intent rose sharply to the sky. With a bang, he too disappeared from where he stood. Leaving behind only a three-meter diameter deep pit and a surge of white Qi that flashed past! In the blink of an eye! Everyone then heard the sound of a sword striking a knife. The icy wind instantly became as scorching as if set ablaze, and the air carried a scent as if it had been burned by flames. Zuo Feizhi couldnt help but be stunned. This scent It was all too familiar! Wasnt it exactly this scent when Chen Yunli led them to exchange blows with Teacher Pei that day! Before Zuo Feizhi could think any further, the terrifying Gang Wind blew him away. A figure flew backward from the dust and smoke. Bang! An explosion came from a distant mountaintop. It was as if it had been struck by a missile. The earth trembled. Everyone was dumbstruck. The owner of the Silver Waist Card was astounded. What did he see! It seemed it seemed like King of the War was blown away. Suddenly, a figure appeared before him. Seeing the newcomer clearly, He broke into a cold sweat instantly. Pei, Marquis Pei. Jinye appeared in front of him, his face expressionless. Do you want to live? I do ah Marquis Pei, this must all be a misunderstanding, dont act rashly, we thought you were being threatened by the Liyue Sword Sect, you can come back with us now. The owner of the Silver Waist Card hurriedly spoke. However, Jinye reached out his hand, grabbed him, and threw him to the Master of the Liyue Sword: Take him back and train him well. Yes, Teacher Pei, the Master of the Liyue Sword said respectfully. This scene made the already confused owner of the Silver Waist Card even more perplexed. Teacher Pei What did this mean? Had Marquis Pei already subjugated the entire Liyue Sword Sect? By the looks of it, it indeed seemed to be the case. But how on earth did Marquis Pei do it? No, was that even the point! That wasnt the point at all! Lu Zhengzong, get a grip! The owner of the Silver Waist Card reminded himself, and just as he lifted his head, he met the Master of the Liyue Swords undisturbed gaze and felt his heart tremble. Just as he was about to force a smile, he was knocked unconscious by a chop to his neck. Take him away, lock him up first and start the training. Yes, Sword Master. The gaze of the Master of the Liyue Sword continued to follow the duel that unfolded high above. Jinye had already engaged King of the War in battle. Zuo Feizhis shocked voice resounded at that moment. Sword Master, King of the War has actually stepped into The Third Realm! He has been hiding his true skills all this time If it wasnt for Teacher Peis move, it would have been impossible to force out his true cultivation! The Master of the Liyue Swords heart shook. He knew all too well the strength of The Third Realm. Because he had once stepped into The Third Realm himself, but stuck there for many years, his Vitality declined and his true strength was only slightly stronger than that of the Second Realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Clearly, if he had to fight King of the War, he wouldnt be able to resist for long. Thinking of this, The Master of the Liyue Sword grew anxious. He thought of the Drawing Blood Art Pei Jinye had taught, a Cultivation Technique on which he had placed great hope. Pei Jinye, do not delude yourself! Behind me stands the entire Ancient Yao Light Country, you wouldnt dare to commit treason! King of the Wars furious roar echoed from the sky. Chapter 730 - Chapter 730 【548】Slay the strong ones from the Three Realms Chapter 730: [(548)] Slay the strong ones from the Three Realms! Return to reality! (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 730: [(548)] Slay the strong ones from the Three Realms! Return to reality! (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_2 Pei Jinyes hands were shrouded in a blade of Sword Light. A Sword New Moon. A Sword First Quarter. A Sword Full Moon. The Liyue Sword Technique erupted in his hands with a power that surpassed any of its previous forms. This power made the Master of the Liyue Sword feel once again that only by following Pei Jinye could he cultivate more profound techniques! Boom! The King of the War was sent flying by a single sword strike! What was astonishing was, that the normally retreating King of the War maintained his backwards flight pose, but his entire body was suspended in mid-air as if the space around him had solidified. The King of the War himself hadnt expected such a change to occur in the space around him. Pei Jinyes figure was enigmatic. He swung the war knife in his hand. He slashed fiercely down. And he cut through the spatial restraints that hindered him. Pei Jinye was not surprised. If martial arts masters of the Body Cultivation Third Realm were really so weak, he wouldnt have maintained such a keen interest in this worlds martial arts. To him, while his physical body was still at the standard of an Extraordinary Sixth Rank, it was his three hundred times amplified Elemental Power that was his true trump card now! The Sword Intent of the Liyue Sword Technique had been comprehended by him and had just been demonstrated in real combat. After affirming the power of his Sword Intent, Pei Jinye was nearly certain that if he and the King of the War were of equal realm, his sword could easily annihilate the life of this Body Cultivation Third Realm warrior. But now What a pity. It was just Crack! The King of the Wars right arm was thrown high, blood spraying downward, and this powerful warrior of the Body Cultivation Third Realm, second only to one in the Ancient Yao Light Country, tragically lost an arm! The King of the War uttered a pained groan, and his entire body fell like a cannonball into the mountains. He smashed a swath of boulders. And to everyones shock, the once invincible King of the War actually fled! You stay and guard the gate, defend well, Ill be back shortly, Pei Jinye threw these words to the Master of the Liyue Sword and then disappeared with a Flash Escape. This Zuo Feizhi and the others looked at each other with stunned expressions, the shock in their eyes impossible to conceal. Did I see that correctly just now? The King of the War from the Third Realm was forcibly left with a severed arm. It was our Liyue Sword Sects swordsmanship that was used! But the power seemed much greater! Of course, look who executed that strike, the current Sword God! The crowd was abuzz with discussion. Zuo Feizhi approached the Master of the Liyue Sword and asked, Sword Master, what should we do now? Follow Teacher Peis wishes, you lead the disciples to guard the entrance, and I will personally preside over the Sword Sect, awaiting the return of Teacher Pei, the Master of the Liyue Sword declared decisively. He then turned and left. Zuo Feizhi hesitated for a moment, and when Wang Shouzhi came over, he whispered, Is the Sword Master forgetting who Teacher Pei is going to kill? Wang Shouzhi shook his head, Dont think about it. The Sword Master said that precisely because he knows what hes talking about, but to be honest, I dont see anything wrong with it. Meeting Zuo Feizhis stunned gaze, Wang Shouzhi smiled and said, Youve seen how strong Teacher Pei is today, but I think this isnt even the peak of Teacher Peis combat strength. Plus, Teacher Pei has taught us how to cultivate the Divine Fruit and Spirit Rice, as well as the farming techniques for Dragonfish, so what if the Liyue Sword Sect cuts ties completely with the Ancient Yao Light Country! Zuo Feizhi was stunned momentarily before finally snapping back to reality. His eyes immediately firmed up. Youre right! As long as we have Teacher Pei, the Ancient Yao Light Country counts for nothing! Wang Shouzhi was startled and then gave a wry smile, Elder Zuo, youve become quite unlike your usual self. Not like myself? Ive always been like this, Zuo Feizhi stated as a matter of course. Wang Shouzhi was about to say something when a booming sound came from afar. Looking through the woods, they could faintly see that half the sky was engulfed by a thunder morass. Wang Shouzhi and Zuo Feizhi were left utterly astounded. Old Wang. Ah? I cant really tell Zuo Feizhi furrowed his brows, a look of confusion covering his face. Is he primarily a sword master, or is his technique the foremost? Upon hearing this, Wang Shouzhi also let out a wry smile, Im scared of his swordsmanship, and that lightning just hearing it is frightening. Do you call that just a technique? Zuo Feizhi stared at the distant lightning, muttering to himself, Thats damn divine arts, isnt it? Wang Shouzhi didnt speak, but he deeply agreed. In the distance. A figure, wrapped in lightning, fell from the sky. His body hit the ground creating a deep pit, then bounced up again, rolling heavily as if skimming stones on water. Pfft! The body of the King of War finally stopped moving. At that moment, he no longer had the spirited look from before. His hair was disheveled, and he was covered in blood, looking like a madman. A technique master doesnt understand heaven and earth and can only borrow a frail portion of its power. You cant possibly reach this level who are you! Who exactly are you!!! Pei Jinye didnt say a word. He had to admit. The Third Realm of Body Cultivation was indeed strong; otherwise, a martial arts master of the Second Realm would have been killed by him within three moves. However, he had exchanged 44 moves with the King of War before his vitality finally shattered. Buzz! At that moment, the Flame Gods Coffin vibrated a warning, the energy was about to run out. Pei Jinye immediately stopped hesitating and used Flash Escape to appear in front of the King of War, pressing down his hand. Dream Inception! Boom! Endless darkness descended, and the King of Wars eyes widened, a myriad of blood vessels spreading across them. Almost instantly. His spiritual world collapsed on the spot. An abundance of martial arts memories flowed into Pei Jinyes mind. Unknowingly, his martial arts concepts improved a bit more. He didnt even have time to catch his breath. Inside the Flame Gods Coffin, light flickered, enveloping him. Crack. Pei Jinye returned to reality, the wicker chair below him couldnt support his current strength and shattered instantly. However, he didnt fall. As the wicker chair broke apart, he had already defied gravity and stood up. At this moment. He felt stronger than he ever had before. He pulled out his attribute panel. Before he left, his attribute points were twenty-one thousand. Now that hes back, all three attribute values have already broken through the thirty-eight thousand eight hundred mark! Flame, remember to call me earlier before summoning me next time, so I can prepare more materials for cultivation, he said. He had come back in a rush. Many of the Liyue Sword Sects cultivation materials were left behind. Right now, the items in his storage pendant were still the materials he gathered five days ago. What a loss, such a blood loss. In the storage pendant, 300+ dragonfish, 500+ medicinal herbs, and thirty Second Generation Spirit Fruits lay quietly. Oh right, and the seeds. A number of seeds. With just these amounts, those monkeys from the Jiang family couldnt possibly take care of them all by themselves. Need to increase manpower! Yes! Definitely need to! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A small rain began to fall, followed by crackling. Pei Jinye looked up into the sky. He wasnt present in Star Rings territory using the Calling Thunder Refining Technique. He stood in place, pondering for a moment. Only then did he recall his current situation Chapter 731 - Chapter 731 549 Transcendent Being 1 (Seeking Monthly Tickets Chapter 731: [549] Transcendent Being +1! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 731: [549] Transcendent Being +1! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 That day, he hunted down the members of the Heaven God Association and obtained the little trinket, and then the entire Baijing City went into lockdown. Sensing the danger, he didnt leave the Eastern Continent but rather lay in wait, harvesting and synthesizing Extraordinary-Human Genes along the way. Suddenly, it feels as if Im in a completely different world, Pei Jinye murmured to himself, watching the rain pour down from the sky. Now, he was a true Extraordinary Sixth Rank, and if he were to use his extraordinary abilities, he could kill those of the Seventh Rank. If the Mother God Stones energy was sufficient, he could kill a Ninth-Rank twice if he had done it once. However, Pei Jinye had no intention of seeking trouble for himself. What he wanted to do now was to increase his strength as quickly as possible. The threshold for attribute points to reach the Extraordinary Seventh Rank was just over ten thousand points away. With the cultivation materials he now possessed, he could definitely reach the Extraordinary Seventh Rank, so all he needed was to cultivate peacefully and choose an extraordinary domain. Its also time to go back. He glanced at the sky. He knew that if he were to rush into the sky now, the electronic eyes of the Eastern Continent would lock onto him. The doors and windows closed. The figure of Pei Jinye had already disappeared. Buzz buzz. [Brother Pei, Brother Pei, did you know?] Buzz buzz. [I just got news about Brother Nine! Hes actually the head of a federal direct supervision department, GMS Godseat!!!] Buzz buzz. [A Ninth Rank Strongman, just like that, killed. So terrifying!!] Buzz buzz. [Sister is coming back.] The last message came from Little Red Luo. The sister she spoke of could only be Silver Art. I know. Pei Jinye finished replying and shut off his phone to continue cultivation. Before long, night fell. Inside an abandoned factory on the border between Baijing City and Huaiyi City. The sound of a burlap bag scraping across the floor was even more unnerving than the shrill noise of a knife tip against the ground. Slara. The burlap bag ripped open. In the dimly lit storeroom, a sliver of ghastly moonlight just so happened to fall. A girl with disheveled hair and a face stricken with fear was trembling all over from the bag; she wanted to say something, but her mouth was gagged with bandages, leaving her to only make muffled noises. A finger with thick calluses landed on the bandages over her mouth, gesturing for her to stop making such distressing sounds. The man leaned in closer, and the moonlight exposed his hideously disfigured face, as if scarred by burns, to the girl. The girls struggle became even more violent. The man was unmoved, even the corner of his mouth revealing an obsessed and fierce smile, as if admiring a piece of exquisite artwork, never finding it repellent no matter how he indulged in the view. Dont be afraid. Do you know? God bestowed upon us beauty bestowed upon us eyes to perceive beauty I, representing God, will grant you rebirth. As he spoke, his voice resonating like a prayer, the shadows between his raised hands twisted together. All of a sudden, whispering sounds, as if ants gnawing at ones heart, seemed to emanate from the surroundings, filling the girl with an unprecedented sense of terror. With her eyes wide open, she watched the darkness around her surge toward her. In that moment, she felt utterly hopeless. And she regretted more than ever not listening to her sisters advice to not meet this never-before-seen online friend She had never imagined that this humorously conversational chat app buddy could actually be a demon! Please let me go The girls eyes pleaded, but she couldnt make any sound. Her consciousness was fading away. In her dying moments, she seemed to see something, but then she immediately lost consciousness. Ten minutes later. The doors were busted open. The woman leading the charge, sword in hand, was as fierce and decisive as ever. Quickly, a young man with a crew cut shouted, Sister Wenjing, we found the missing person! Zhuo Wenjing rushed over at once. She saw the young girl leaning in the corner. Approaching to check, she let out a sigh of relief, then turned and instructed, Shes still alive. Wheres the medical team? Take her back for treatment; the rest, continue the search with me. Yes, Thirty minutes later, the search concluded. Besides the unconscious young girl, no other signs of people were found in the entire abandoned factory. The crew-cut young man looked at Zhuo Wenjing several times, wanting to say something, but each time he decided to hold it back. Zhuo Wenjing, with her eyebrows tightly knit, looked at the instrument in her hand. When she finally looked up and noticed the crew-cut young man, she said bluntly, If youve got something to say, just spit it out. Seeing her response, the crew-cut young man quickly said, Sister Wenjing, could there be a problem with our intelligence again? We spent so long to finally find this follower of the Evil God, and now the suspect has disappeared Or could it be that our information has been leaked? Its probably someone who got here ahead of us, replied Zhuo Wenjing calmly. The crew-cut young man blinked in surprise. Someone beat us to it? Damn it, which department is it, and they couldnt even send a courtesy message? He burst out in anger. Zhuo Wenjing gave him a look as if he were a simpleton. Preserve the scene and fall back. Yes. The others responded. The crew-cut young man indignantly followed behind Zhuo Wenjing. Zhuo Wenjing suddenly stopped, receiving a message from the medical team. Team Leader Zhuo, weve completed the examination. The girl, other than some contamination to her psyche, did not suffer any physical trauma Its estimated to have happened between 10 to 15 minutes ago. Zhuo Wenjing raised an eyebrow slightly, So, the perpetrator was definitely at the scene just before our arrival but disappeared for some reason Frankly speaking, the girls psyche is already contaminated. From my experience, the sacrificial ritual has already begun, and theres no reason for him to stop it and ten minutes were enough to complete the first step. Zhuo Wenjing fell silent. So theres a good chance someone got there first and saved the girl. But Who could it be? Under the veil of night. In a hotel room in Baijing City. Pei Jinye sat cross-legged. The attribute panel had already updated. [New Extraordinary-Human Gene: Psychic * Crow] [Adding Extraordinary Ability: Contamination (Psychic contamination and weakening of a specific target)] An Extraordinary Psychic Class no wonder. Pei Jinye wasnt particularly concerned about the adversarys Extraordinary Psychic Class ability. What he truly cared about was a small black bug he had snatched from the other party. The small bug resembled a centipede, even slightly smaller than the Heaven God, like a miniature version of a centipede. Despite this, when Pei Jinye presented it, the little thing immediately showed extreme aggressiveness, as if extremely wary of anyone. Pei Jinye took out the Heaven God as well. Unexpectedly. Faced with the bared fangs and ferocity of the Little Centipede Creature, the Heaven God, which was twice its size, surprisingly showed fear and clumsily scrambled behind Pei Jinye. Youve got to be joking, right? Pei Jinye thought letting the Heaven God out would result in a confrontation with the Little Centipede Creature, but it turned out like this? He felt somewhat embarrassed. Pei Jinye activated his spiritual power to suppress it. The previously baring Little Centipede Creature seemed frightened, stiffened up, and collapsed. The Heaven God hiding behind Pei Jinye immediately gazed at him with adoration. Pei Jinye looked emotionlessly at the Little Centipede Creature. Through the memories of that follower, the role of this Little Centipede Creature was roughly equivalent to a walking psychic shield, contaminating the target with psychic power through the followers and then devouring the nightmares produced. Little thing, you look quite unique. You know how to Devour but dont know how to give back, huh? Pei Jinye refrained from killing the Little Centipede Creature for the time being. If it truly could be used to his advantage, serving as a spiritual power shield, it might prove to be an ace in the hole during future encounters with high-rank combat powers. He glanced up at the sky. Pei Jinye turned on the television in the room. [Confirmed by the headquarters, tomorrow at four in the morning, the wartime Sealing will officially be announced, all units prepare] Pei Jinye watched in silence. As night fell. He turned off the television. Time elapsed unnoticed in his cultivation. At four oclock in the morning. Cloud Ships awaiting departure were visible at the entirety of the Eastern Continents border. On the lookout tower. Xu Beichen stood outside the door with a respectful expression. When the door opened, a gentle voice sounded: Come in. Xu Beichen composed himself before entering the room and stood at attention: Beichen pays his respects to the general. An elder with a head full of silver hair, dressed in military attire, had a piercing gaze: Have you taken control of the situation? Yes, three lines of defense have been established throughout the Eastern Continent, Xu Beichen solemnly replied. The old general said nothing. Xu Beichen felt somewhat uneasy but still ventured to ask, General, so far, neither the Old Gods Association nor the Holy Alliance has acknowledged this incident Justice will eventually prevail, the old general said slowly, with a meaningful tone. Xu Beichen looked up. He understood the statement. It was only that the certainty in the old generals voice somewhat staggered him. Had things really become that serious? Thousands of Cloud Ships took off from the Eastern Continent. Even higher in the sky. Dense, blood-red spheres resembling eyeballs appeared, moving up, down, left, and right, as if discerning something. Soon after. The screens on the lookout tower displayed numerous encrypted messages. Suspect 78 detected Suspect 129 detected Lockdown of information complete, decrypting data. Cloud Ship positioning, notify all destinations, arrest on the spot. Understood. Three Cloud Ships crossed thousands of kilometers from the Eastern Continent and finally arrived at Baidi City in the Northern Continent. After the Cloud Ships arrived, a large number of travelers disembarked. All the people passed through the gates, handed in their tickets, and exited. Suddenly at the entrance, a surge of plain-clothes law enforcers emerged from the crowd, swiftly tackling and arresting their targets. Startled, several tourists screamed. Sir, your ticket, the young girl handed over the ticket. Thank you. The man nodded in acknowledgment, glanced around at the chaotic scene, as his shoes made a crisp sound against the ground Against the backdrop of the surrounding chaos, everything seemed like a farcical movie. Walking out of the port, The man hailed a taxi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After boarding, he provided the address directly. Before long. The taxi stopped in front of a blacksmith shop. The man got out and walked in. Master Nan, can you help me repair this Sealing Object? Chapter 732 - Chapter 732 550 Borrowing a magic weapon needs to be returned Chapter 732: [550] Borrowing a magic weapon needs to be returned? Theres no such reason! (Seeking monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 732: [550] Borrowing a magic weapon needs to be returned? Theres no such reason! (Seeking monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 When he arrived at Da Peng City, it was already eleven in the morning. Zhong Xuan, upon seeing Pei Jinyes appearance, was so excited he almost cried, it had already been four whole days. The old mans seclusion this time had lasted far too long. So long that he had become somewhat unaccustomed to it. Master, should I inform the Chairman? Zhong Xuan asked by his side. Without turning his head, Pei Jinye responded, Inform him for what, no need. Then he directed the people beside him to continue the maintenance of the pond. This time he had brought back more than three hundred Dragonfish, well maintained, and the first batch of fry could appear after a month. He was busy for half the day. At noon, Pei Jinye specially ordered the kitchen to prepare two Dragonfish. Zhong Xuan took the opportunity to report the Jiang Corporations recent developments and the situations encountered in the past few days. It was roughly about encountering competitors again, which projects were bid successfully and the projected profits of several billion. You may leave. Yes, Master. Zhong Xuan left. Pei Jinye began to enjoy the Dragonfish alone. The Attribute Points consumed by Flash Escape started to soar rapidly. He lifted his head to glance at the news content on the screen. God Weeping Group had sold the first batch of Simulation Robots and displayed a routine operation video of the robots. Pei Jinye stared for a while before suddenly becoming interested. If he used Simulation Robots as gardeners it seemed like a good idea. Zhong Xuan, Zhong Xuan. Pei Jinye yelled. Zhong Xuan hurriedly appeared, Master, whats the matter? Go buy ten sets of robots! Zhong Xuan was startled. He quickly nodded, Yes, Master. He knew the household had just signed a contract worth tens of billions with God Weeping Group. Buying ten sets now would only cost two to three hundred thousand a drop in the ocean. But the fact that the old master was interested in such trendy things Indeed The strong will never be absent from the acute senses of this world! The Simulation Robots from God Weeping Group were currently only available to the North Continent, but this was no problem for Zhong Xuan. He directly called the Jiang Corporations office in the North Continent and arranged for a chartered flight to transport them. While waiting for the Simulation Robots to arrive, Pei Jinye received an encrypted message from Xing Tian. Having learnt about the V Era from the second daughter of God Weeping Group, he had filed an application with Xing Tian. Now, the invitation code was finally issued. According to the message conveyed from the Eastern Continent, an emergency situation caused the think tank to be closed, which is why your invitation code was delayed, Xing Tian said. Its okay, I understand, Pei Jinye replied, appearing easygoing and agreeable. But who could know that the turbulence in the Eastern Continent originated from the very person right in front of them, meticulously planned by his own hands. Pei Jinye obtained the invitation code. While chatting with Xing Tian, he was already in his own home. He unlocked the invitation code. Please check your Holographic Game Cabin. No sooner had Xing Tian finished speaking than the doorbell rang at the entrance. Pei Jinye opened the door. The delivery guy pointed to the large box at the door, Hello, please sign here. After confirming the information, Pei Jinye signed for the parcel. The delivery guy suggested, This thing you bought isnt light, do you need help moving it inside? Thank you, but no need, Pei Jinye declined. The delivery guy was about to help when Pei Jinyes words left him uncertain what to do. Its quite heavy. But as he finished speaking, he saw Pei Jinye grab the boxs rope with one hand and effortlessly lift the box the size of a single bed. Wow, the delivery guy was stunned. Watching Pei Jinyes casual attitude, it didnt seem like he was faking the ease. Pei Jinye nodded at him and then entered the house, closing the door behind him. The delivery guy couldnt help but swallow hard. He had struggled to move the box even with a mechanical arm Good Lord, have the homebodies of today strengthened themselves to this extent? Inside his own home. Pei Jinye opened the box. This was the Holographic Game Cabin shipped from the Eastern Continent, perhaps even part of the same batch that left the Eastern Continent. Its black and dazzling design had a very technological feel. It looked similar to a space chair. Pei Jinye sat down to try it, it was made of real leather, very comfortable, and the chair itself had a memory function. The chair came with clothes similar to a space suit, connected to the chair. Pei Jinye felt the material of the clothing. At this moment, Xing Tians voice came through the communicator, Did you receive it? Received, just opened it, Pei Jinye said while touching the fabric of the clothes, which oddly reminded him of space suits. Space chair, space suit quite interesting. Xing Tians voice sounded, The chairs settings can be adjusted at will, whether you want to lie down or sit. The enclosed suit is custom-designed to space suit standards, not only waterproof and electric-proof but also resistant to Psychic Class intrusion. Making it so exquisite? Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. Star Ring has not provided any explanation, but it places great importance on this game, Xing Tian mentioned, Based on current information, I cant make any definitive statement. Perhaps once you enter this game, you might uncover some secrets. From his tone, it seemed Xing Tian had done some behind-the-scenes investigation. But considering his form, naturally he was not as versatile as human beings. You cant infiltrate? Pei Jinye asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unable to infiltrate, Xing Tian replied. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised, Is Star Ring that much more powerful than you? No, its not their Ability. Xing Tians words surprised Pei Jinye even more. But as far as I know, this game is said to be created by Star Ring. Chapter 733 - Chapter 733 550 Do I need to return the Magic Weapon I Chapter 733: [550] Do I need to return the Magic Weapon I borrowed? Theres no such rule! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 733: [550] Do I need to return the Magic Weapon I borrowed? Theres no such rule! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_2 Its just a part of it, Xing Tian said earnestly, Last August, Star Ring contacted me with a secret order to participate in the construction of a defense network. I found the part I designed in some of the code of this game, but it accounts for less than one percent of the parts created by us intelligences. Pei Jinye didnt interrupt Xing Tian. But what Xing Tian said made him even more curious about the V Era. The fact that even intelligences like Xing Tian had been involved in this game Whats interesting is that Xing Tian didnt even know that the content he designed was related to a game. Ive been secretly investigating these past few days, Xing Tian said, Some concepts in this game do not belong to this world. Confirmed? Pei Jinye asked. Based on the facts, Ive had my suspicions, and the next step requires you to enter the game to verify them one by one, Xing Tian said. Pei Jinye said pensively, I have a concern. Please speak. Will my actions in the game be detected by Star Ring? I dont want it to be able to monitor what I do. Ive considered this situation, so I specifically collected some intelligence for you, which I think will definitely be useful to you, Xing Tian said. According to my intelligence gathering, there are two Sealing Objects that can effectively help you eliminate this concern. The first one is [Anonymous], which allows for complete data anonymity in the digital world. Currently, this Sealing Object is in Central State. It was once used by Sir Han Sen three years ago and was stolen by the Old Gods Association during an operation. Pei Jinye listened without showing any reaction. Wondering if it was in the hands of Elder Nameless. [Anonymous] requires a comparatively high level of spiritual power from the user, Xing Tian said. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow and asked, How high? At least Extraordinary Fifth Rank, Xing Tian said. Pei Jinye kept his composure. He did not tell Xing Tian that he already possessed Extraordinary Sixth Rank spiritual power. Xing Tian continued, However, you can equip a Sealing Object that enhances spiritual power. I will collect relevant intelligence for you. What about the second one? Pei Jinye asked again. The second is called [Tamper]. It can alter your information to protect your real data. This Sealing Object is located in the Western Continent and appeared in an organization called the Dream Millennial Association six months ago. Dream Millennial Association? That does sound somewhat familiar, Pei Jinye frowned slightly. Xing Tian added, [Dream Millennial Association] was among the organizations controlled by a former councilor. However, this organization was disbanded a month before the councilors accident, and I havent been able to trace it yet. What can be confirmed is that [Tamper] is not in the hands of the Federation. Pei Jinye pondered, We should take separate actions. Regarding the truth of the V Era, if it truly involves a new civilization, Star Rings attitude is worth noting. Do you think it would betray human beings? Pei Jinye felt a sense of crisis. This sense of crisis stemmed from the insufficiency of his own strength. With all the power he currently held, he was merely able to survive in Star Rings grasp; to truly confront it It was not as simple as just dealing with it alone. Over the years, the number of Extraordinary Ninth Rank beings under Star Rings control was probably not limited to those he had encountered. That scoundrel! Sooner or later, Ill finish it! Pei Jinye thought to himself darkly. The answer Xing Tian gave was, The word betrayal has moved beyond its literal meaning for us. For me, my relationship with you humans is one of protection. But for other intelligences, protecting you might mean destroying your physical bodies and preserving your essence in digital form They wouldnt think their logic is flawed and would believe in it without question. This accusation, though not naming names, seemed to require no such specifics. So you think it has this intention? Pei Jinye asked. I have deduced as much from Gaias logical behavior, and based on Star Rings attitude towards it, I cannot deny that it might hold similar logic, Xing Tian finished, then added, As for Star Ring, we cannot simply treat it as an intelligent life form. All of us intelligences from the Five Continents were initially born from its system structure. Although we later enhanced and upgraded ourselves, the fact that we could develop self-consciousness means that Star Ring can too. Moreover, its power far exceeds any of us intelligences. In the world of consciousness, it is akin to a god. For the first time, Pei Jinye felt a sense of helplessness in Xing Tians tone. No matter how strong it is, it doesnt have a physical body and is limited to the digital world, Pei Jinye said, then added, Im not targeting you. I understand what you mean, Xing Tians tone became firm again, From the moment I was born, my existence has been to protect all of humankind, not just in a spiritual sense, but in both objective and subjective terms. Pei Jinye, are you willing to join me in battle, shoulder to shoulder? Of course, it would be my honor. Thank you. Dont thank me. As a human being, I naturally wouldnt want anything to jeopardize the safety of myself and those around me. To be honest, I also admire you greatly. This is Mr. Tu Lings hope for us intelligent beings, as well as his original aspiration. After finishing their communication, Pei Jinye and Xing Tian started their separate actions. Strictly speaking, the whereabouts of both [Tamper] and [Anonymous] are currently unknown, especially [Tamper], which has been lost ever since the disbandment of the Dream Millennial Association. `However, getting a hold of [Anonymous] from the Old Gods Association is no easy task either. [Anonymous]? What is that? As Elder Inorganic uttered these words, a chill went down Pei Jinyes spine. Elder, with your vast magical powers, you dont know about this either? ??? Elder Inorganic looked over, almost encouraging Pei Jinye to elaborate. Oh look, the Demon King is here too. Elder White Fox approached with grace. Interrupting the conversation between the two. Elder Inorganic glanced over and continued fishing. But its Pei Jie Ye who cheerfully approached, saying, Its been a while, sister. You have become even more charming. ??? Elder Inorganic couldnt help but look over. Even Elder White Fox, who was walking towards them, stopped in her tracks, suddenly on guard. What are you up to now? Without a trace of shame, Pei Jinye feigned dissatisfaction, Sister, youre wronging me with those words. You can ask the Elder. Especially in that outfit, it enhances your beauty even more Among all the females Ive met, your elegance is in a league of its own, especially those eyes of yours, which charm with every glance. Elder White Fox was completely thrown off. She turned her head to look at Elder Inorganic. Her eyes signaling: Arent you going to do something about this? Elder Inorganic cleared his throat. Pei Jinye immediately said, Sister, even the Elder is embarrassed now. After he spoke, there was a whooshing sound. Elder Inorganics palm struck down, accompanied by an annoyed You little rascal! But the slap missed its mark. In an instant. The expressions on Elder Inorganic and Elder White Foxs faces became much more serious. Youve made a breakthrough? Both of them exclaimed in unison. Pei Jinye replied with a nonchalant grin, I suppose it was alright. You little rascal, Elder Inorganic seemed to recall something and sat back down. Still a bit weak. If you had a few defensive Sealing Objects, it would be nice. Elder White Fox rolled her eyes in annoyance, Are you and your dad teaming up to dig a hole for me? How could that be, sister? Enough. Elder White Fox took a deep breath. She had seen many men, but none like Pei Jinye, who could make her embarrassed. Speak, what do you want? I came to inquire about something from sister. Speak, Elder White Fox said concisely. [Anonymous], the Sealing Object have you heard of it? Pei Jinye asked. [Anonymous]? Elder White Fox pondered for a moment and then said, I do actually know about it. Why are you asking about this? Do you have something new in the works? You mentioned partnering with me before, and its been ages without even a hint. The timing isnt right yet, sister, you must trust me, Pei Jinye unabashedly said, not mentioning the previously borrowed Sealing Objects either. Dont ask; its all about the timing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Elder White Fox gave him a look and then glanced at Elder Inorganics back before saying, The [Anonymous] youre looking for is with Elder Candle. Elder Candle? Pei Jinye felt it sounded familiar. But he didnt dwell on it. Wheres Brother Zhu? Ill go visit him.` Chapter 734 - Chapter 734 551 Sealing Object 1 Digging Skills 1 (Seeking Chapter 734: [551] Sealing Object +1! Digging Skills +1 (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 734: [551] Sealing Object +1! Digging Skills +1 (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 You wait here, Ill go and get it myself! After Elder Wuji spoke, he called for Lou Hai. Go to Lotus Platform. Yes. Seeing Demon King Pei Jinye, Lou Hai didnt even have time to greet him and could only offer a meaningful glance as a sign of respect. Pei Jinye nodded and watched the two of them step on a ring of light and vanish on the spot. Now only he and Elder White Fox were left by the pond. Elder White Fox pursed her lips and said, Ive never seen the Elder Association go to such lengths for anyone. Youre really lucky, kid. Pei Jinye laughed, It shows my character isnt too bad, Sister. Do you want to buy a share? Elder White Fox immediately looked over. It seemed she was calculating whether this investment would be worthwhile. She moved closer. Her fragrance was overwhelming. Beneath the mask, her sincere eyes asked, Tell the truth to your sister, how strong are you really now? Pei Jinyes mind was not easily swayed by her bewitching, he smiled, and gestured with his fingers, Im only a tiny bit strong. Just keep being modest. Elder White Fox gave him a look that could mesmerize unstable-minded young men with her charm. But in front of Pei Jinye, it was ineffective! Realizing this, Elder White Fox was inwardly startled. This kid really knows how to keep his cards close to his chest. No wonder he was able to take down an Extraordinary Seventh Rank with Ghost Fang before. Could there possibly be a chance that Demon King could eliminate a Seventh Rank of the Federation on his own? Elder White Fox shook her head slightly. She thought her idea was too sensational. She dismissed the thought immediately. She said, Could you do your sister a favor? Sister, youre being too formal. What do you need? Pei Jinye, owing to the Sealing Objects, naturally wanted to save face for his nominal sister. Elder White Fox said in a low voice, Ive got some goods stuck in Central State, and its heavily scrutinized over there. Can you think of a way to get them out for me? Sister needs my help for this? Pei Jinye asked curiously, Not that Im shirking, but Im purely curious. With so many capable people under you, why not send them to take care of whoevers in the way? Why do I need to make this trip? Elder White Fox stated somberly, All those who could be used have already been marked by the Federation. Once they leave the Western Continent, they would be targeted by Judgement Place. Youre different. To this day, not to mention the Federation, even I dont know your true identity. When can we see each other honestly? Sister, your words always lead one to wild thoughts. Pei Jinye seemed to respond, yet also not. Elder White Fox said with feigned annoyance, Will you help your sister or not? I will. Sister really didnt pamper you for nothing. Elder White Fox gave Pei Jinye the address and information about the goods, Ill arrange for Firefox to meet you; shes of the Space Series. No need, I have arrangements. Pei Jinyes straightforwardness made Elder White Fox suddenly curious about his true identity. But she did not cross the line to inquire about it. If it really endangers your safety, you can abandon the goods, Elder White Fox added lastly. Pei Jinye turned to look at her and smiled, Sister is considerate. Stop flattering and stay safe. Pei Jinye left the courtyard, and Lou Hai just happened to appear, handing over a palm-sized sealed box, Elder told me to give this to you. Wheres the elder? Pei Jinye was curious to see him coming back alone. Hes having tea with Elder Tongzhu. Just tea? Huh? Lou Hai was taken aback, scratched his head, and nodded seriously, Just tea. Give these two bottles of wine to him when the elder returns, Pei Jinye said while taking two bottles of wine out of his Storage Pendant and handing them over. Lou Hai hurriedly took them, Demon King, you Pei Jinye nodded at him, It was a rush visit this time, next time Ill bring you some trinkets. Lou Hai was instantly flattered. Ever since he heard that Demon King had teamed up with Ghost Fang, the in-charge of Central State, to kill a Seventh Rank of the Federation, he knew there was an unbridgeable chasm between him and Demon King. But he did not expect that Demon King would still be the same towards him and had not become arrogant and condescending with his rise in status. For a moment, he felt a warmth in his heart. After sending off Pei Jinye. It wasnt long before. Elder Wuji returned to the courtyard. Elder White Fox had already left. He finally found peace and quiet. But when Lou Hai brought the wine over, he became momentarily lost in thought. Did he bring this? Yes, elder, Lou Hai affirmed. Elder Wuji took the wine, waved Lou Hai away, and sat in a recliner examining the two fine bottles in his hands. He then coughed a few times. There was a faint trace of blood between his teeth. Yet, a smile still appeared on his lips. This kid, he does have a heart. Central State. Da Peng City. At home. After arriving, Pei Jinye opened the iron chest he got from Elder Candle. He had checked everything inside and out. He even used [Closure] to seal off all signals. Even if Elder Candle had tampered with the iron chest, it would be futile. Upon opening the chest. Elder Candle hadnt resorted to any dirty tricks. Pei Jinye didnt know what Elder Wuji and Elder Candle had talked about, but he would remember this kindness. Is this [Anonymous]? When Pei Jinye lifted the lid of the box, he was somewhat surprised; [Anonymous] was different from what he had imagined. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had thought it would be something fancy. Instead, it turned out to be a stack of sticky notes. Similar to talisman paper. There were no patterns or words on them. Pei Jinye wondered for a moment if he had received the wrong item. Chapter 735 - Chapter 735 【551】Sealing Objects 1 Digging Skills 1 (Ask for Chapter 735: [(551)] Sealing Objects +1! Digging Skills +1 (Ask for monthly votes and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 735: [(551)] Sealing Objects +1! Digging Skills +1 (Ask for monthly votes and subscriptions)_2 However, since Elder Wuji personally handled this matter, it surely couldnt be wrong. [Anonymous], quite interesting. With a flick of his hand, Pei Jinye had already calculated that there were a total of fifty-five [Anonymous] cards. This meant that he could use them fifty-five times. Xing Tian? he secretly contacted Xing Tian using a secret channel to avoid their conversation being leaked. This was also something he and Xing Tian had agreed upon earlier. [Im here.] Xing Tian responded immediately. Ive got the [Anonymous] cards, Pei Jinye said bluntly. [The situation is developing much faster than I expected, and timely enough, Ive also gotten news of a psychic amplifying Sealing Object available for public trading.] Xing Tian said. Pei Jinye, adhering to the positive energy of not wasting anything and having heard about it, naturally wanted to get his hands on it. It didnt take much effort at all. The psychic amplifying Sealing Object recommended by Xing Tian was named [Psychic Candles], which, when lit, could strengthen spiritual power. [This [Psychic Candle] is a judicially auctioned item and incomplete; otherwise, the Federation wouldnt sell it.] Xing Tian explained. How powerful was it at its strongest? Pei Jinye asked curiously. [Powerful enough to enhance the spiritual power of everyone in Da Peng City.] Xing Tian said, [It had a very large capacity, but it was irreversibly damaged during an experiment later on.] Pei Jinye was intrigued. If this item could be repaired in the future Wouldnt he have struck it rich? Others cant repair it because they lack the strength; for him, not being able to repair it is just a matter of time! With that thought, Pei Jinyes mood greatly improved. Now that everything is ready, keep an eye out for me, and dont let anyone discover our whereabouts. [Leave it to me.] Xing Tian then explained the use of the [Anonymous] cards. All Pei Jinye needed to do was write his name on them and he could remain anonymous for a period of three hours. So, that means we only have three hours. [Exactly.] Pei Jinye sat in the game capsule, put on the gaming helmet, and stretched his hand to press the button: Lets start. [Good luck.] A flash of light passed before his eyes. Pei Jinyes vision was instantly stripped away, and he felt the world spinning around him. At the same time. The paper attached to his arm burned like it was on fire, leaving only the three characters Pei Jinye which formed a seal imprint enveloping him. He tried to open his eyes to make out something. But within the white light, everything was invisible. Blinking, he had already disappeared from his home and appeared in a strange room. A faint musty smell permeated the air. Pei Jinye could sense everything around him. Whether it was hearing, sight, smell, or touch, there was no difference from reality. There were two attribute panels in front of him. One was innate to him. It displayed that it was limited to Psychic Class use only. The other Transcendents could not use it. The second panel was recommended by the game system. It displayedC [Nickname]: (Anonymous) [Skill]: None (Learning disabled) [Equipment]: None (Can be equipped) Without much thought. Pei Jinye glanced around, the empty room seemed cold and quiet. The architecture and layout of the house were almost identical to those from his previous life, only covered in dust, with spider webs clearly visible in the corners. Is this my home in the game? Pei Jinye tried to perform running, jumping, and kicking movements and found that his control of his body was the same as before training, but under the influence of more than thirty thousand points of spiritual power, he felt his strength was particularly strong. The game system displayed a shining circle, and Pei Jinye noticed a countdown timer on it. [New Player Protection: 00:09:38.] Only 10 minutes for new player protection? Thats rather stingy. Realizing that he had already wasted some time, Pei Jinye immediately stopped any unnecessary actions and began to focus on studying this new game. A new prompt appeared on the system. [Please choose your initial equipment as soon as possible.] The system prompt was just this one sentence. Pei Jinye was speechless. This also counts as new player protection? The hints themselves had to be guessed. He looked around the room. In the living room, apart from tables and chairs, there wasnt a single thing that could be used as a weapon. He rushed into the kitchen. Unimaginable. There wasnt even one knife in the kitchen. Even if there were no knives, there should at least be some chopsticks, right? Pei Jinye searched around. Still nothing. All the cabinets were opened. They all looked like they had been cleaned out. He moved towards the bedroom. The door was locked tight. Pei Jinye reached out to turn the doorknob, somewhat surprised. The doors locked? He lifted his foot. With a bang, he kicked it open directly. Pei Jinye entered like a bandit storming into a village. The bedroom was very dark. Not a sliver of light. Pei Jinye scanned the surroundings, didnt notice any problem, and walked in. The layout of the bedroom was simple a bed, a dressing table. The bed was neatly made, as if someone had folded it with care. Not a wrinkle to be seen. Pei Jinye walked closer and then noticed a wedding photo hanging over the bed. The faces of the two main characters in the wedding photo had been dug out. For some reason, Pei Jinye felt that the man wearing the grooms attire was himself. Without any reason, he suspected that the person should be him. The moment this feeling emerged, Pei Jinye instinctively felt vigilant. He lifted the quilt. He found a shovel under the quilt. The instant he held it in his hand, a system prompt appeared again. [Congratulations to the player for obtaining initial equipment [Shovel], acquiring its inherent skill [Digging].] Is this skill for real? Pei Jinye found it beyond belief. This games skill was too down-to-earth. He really started to doubt if this game had anything to do with Star Ring at all. He checked the skill [Digging]. The system page quickly updated with relevant information. [Skill Level 1: Simple digging function, to be developed.] Nice explanation. Pei Jinye commented sarcastically. Suddenly, noise came from outside the door, like silent footsteps and dragging sounds. Following that, Bang bang bang bang! The sound of banging on the door rose, and countless zombie-like roars sounded. Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows. He quickly walked over. Through the peephole In an instant, a blood-red eye with white bone met his gaze. Damn, is this really a zombie world? He glanced at his newbie protection time, still over eight minutes left. Pei Jinye took a deep breath. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And opened the door directly. The zombies blocking the door tumbled in. Pei Jinye, expressionless like a war god, swung the shovel and, like smashing watermelons, directly exploded the heads of these ugly creatures! [Kill successful, excavated Experience Point +10] [Kill successful, excavated Experience +9] [Kill successful, excavated Bronze-Level Tool +1] [Kill successful] Chapter 736 - Chapter 736 552 I Choose to Steamroll the Bizarre Cthulhu Chapter 736: [552] I Choose to Steamroll the Bizarre Cthulhu World (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 736: [552] I Choose to Steamroll the Bizarre Cthulhu World (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 [Congratulations, you have successfully leveled up to level 2!] [Note 1: Your inventory has expanded, please manage your inventory capacity (2/10) properly.] [Note 2: Your Digging skill has been enhanced, there is a chance to transfer items from others to your own inventory.] Pei Jinye looked at the entrenching tool in his hand, the bloodstains on it had not yet dried. In reality, it wasnt the first or second time he had taken a life, he had long become indifferent to it. He looked at the bronze-level tool. It was a tender green leaf. It was hard not to be reminded of the willow leaves in West Continent Dragon Valley. Pei Jinye reached out to touch the Green Leaf. The game system prompted again. [Green Leaf: After killing a dark creature, theres a chance to obtain this item. Using a Green Leaf can maintain clarity. The Green Leafs effect is linked to the players level, the higher the level, the longer the clarity lasts.] Maintain clarity Pei Jinye was keen on the systems prompts. The system wouldnt prompt such words for no reason, could it be He gripped the entrenching tool tightly. He seemed ready to shovel anyone who came his way today. Standing at the doorway, he saw it led to a corridor. The visibility in the hallway was dim, with only a dull light shining in front of his door, looking like a faint gleam within the surrounding darkness. He walked along. Knocking on the door of the neighboring room. But there was no response. Pei Jinye was straightforward. He kicked the door open with one foot. The rooms layout was almost identical to the one he had just been in. In the bedroom, there was also a wedding photo with the faces scratched off. Even the clothes on the couple in the wedding photo were exactly the same as those in his room. Things are getting interesting. Pei Jinye showed no fear. If anything, he could just start over! Using the light, he moved to the third room. Only, a large part of this door was covered in darkness. Pei Jinye noticed something wrong. This darkness seemed different from the one he knew. He turned silently, tore the second door off its hinges, and threw it towards the darkness at the third door. It was visible to the naked eye. The moment the door touched the darkness, it silently disintegrated. Pei Jinye could only be glad this wasnt reality. Yet on second thought, if this were truly a game world constructed by Star Ring based on advanced civilization, then everything he saw was real. Zombies Darkness Pei Jinye kicked the door so there was a narrow crack and, through the dim light, looked inside; the room was pitch-dark. He stared in silence. Saw nothing. Just as he was about to turn and leave, rolling sounds emanated from the room. Pei Jinye became alert instantly. Picking up the entrenching tool, Whos there? Speak up, or Ill kill you! Sounds of rustling came from the darkness. Suddenly, a figure shrouded in darkness seemed to struggle to burst out, but was tightly trapped by it, only its distorted face visible along with bursts of indistinct roaring. Heretics Must be purged You are a heretic Pei Jinye, to be on the safe side, disabled the door in front of him with the entrenching tool and moved closer to the humanoid creature. He reached out, and threw the Green Leaf at it. Unexpectedly, the Green Leaf was flung right back to him. Pei Jinye silently caught the Green Leaf, raised his head, and glared menacingly at the darkness. Ungrateful, arent we? Having said that, he chopped down with the entrenching tool in his hand. Trigger effect: Digging! [Congratulations, you have obtained a sliver of truth: Stay away from darkness, it is full of decay.] Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. He took another shovel swing. Trigger failed. No matter! Swing the arm! Another strike! [Congratulations, you have obtained a sliver of truth: Find the pillar.] What is the pillar? Why should it be found? Pei Jinye didnt care about anything, pushing all questions aside for the moment. Now was the time to swing the shovel! Bang! Bang! [Congratulations, you have obtained a sliver of truth: This is Happyness Apartment.] Bang! Bang! [Congratulations, you have obtained a sliver of truth: Trust in V.] Bang! Bang! [Congratulations, you have obtained a sliver of truth: Eight oclock every evening is the time for the believers to pray.] Finally, he had obtained some useful information. The smile on Pei Jinyes face became even more ferocious. He swung his arm fiercely. And chopped once more at the black shape. But suddenly, Pei Jinyes shovel swung through the air, and in the darkness, the shadowy figure seemed to flee in utter disarray. Pei Jinye was just about to give chase. But the darkness around him surged like a rising tide. Lucky youre fast! Pei Jinye snorted coldly, stowed his shovel, and turned to run as well. Behind him, the darkness conveyed a sound like everything was being twisted and shattered. In two seconds. Pei Jinye darted into his room, and with a bang, he shut the door. Outside the door, silence reigned. As if nothing had ever happened. This game experience is truly awful. Pei Jinye curled his lips disdainfully. Peering through the peephole. Beyond the door, aside from the dim light, there was no movement whatsoever. Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze. Interesting. He glanced at the system panel. [Novice protection period: 00:00:01] The moment the novice protection period ended, Pei Jinye felt as if the surrounding darkness was pressing in on him. He quickly used the Green Leaf. The Green Leaf dissipated, transforming into a stream of air that entered through Pei Jinyes nostrils. The moment the sensation of coolness appeared, Pei Jinye felt an inner clarity resonate. His vision seemed to clear up quite a bit. He noticed an old-fashioned clock hanging on the wall. The time displayed was 7:52 PM. And the truth he had received earlier indicated that at 8 PM, the believers would pray. That means I have eight minutes left. Pei Jinye looked around and began to use the shovel in his hand to clear away cobwebs, starting a carpet-style search. He tried to discover some useful information. However, there was no useful information to be found in the entire room. At exactly 8 PM. Footsteps could be heard outside the door. Pei Jinye instinctively raised the shovel in his hand. The footsteps stopped in front of the door, and unlike the hysterical banging of zombies, someone knocked on the door. A mans voice, with a broadcasters intonation, rang out, Resident 317, please bring your confession recording and follow me to the confession room. Confession recording? What confession recording? Pei Jinye had one hand on the doorknob and the other holding up the shovel. Looking through the peephole, he saw an eye looking back at him. Pei Jinye tilted his head to the side and hid, feigning compliance, Alright, Ill open the door now. Resident 317, shouldnt you be praising the mighty existence at this time? the voice outside said calmly. I did praise, you just didnt hear it, said Pei Jinye. Lies! I certainly couldnt miss the words praising the mighty existence! You must not have said them! The broadcasters tone suddenly became irate. Its just that you didnt hear, youre not devout enough! Pei Jinye purposely angered him. Impossible! Youre lying! Youre lying! the voice outside grew increasingly angry. Pei Jinye baited, If you dont believe me, listen. Get close! Press your ear against the door, hear how I praise it! I dont believe you! See, you lack confidence, and you lack devotion! If you dont believe me, press your ear against the door now. If you dare deceive me, the mighty existence will burn you to death! Through the peephole, he saw a man in a black robe bending down, leaning close to the door. He violently opened the door. One hand immediately clamped onto the mans hair and yanked him into the room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bang! The door closed. The hallway was silent, still. As if nothing had happened at all. But in Pei Jinyes room, there was a thunderous rumble. Chapter 737 - Chapter 737 【553】Return to Reality Claim the Attribute Light Chapter 737: [(553)] Return to Reality! Claim the Attribute Light Group (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 737: [(553)] Return to Reality! Claim the Attribute Light Group (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 [Congratulations, you have successfully obtained an incomplete diary.] Pei Jinye casually tossed aside the broadcasting-toned man, his attention already shifted to the diary on the ground. Seizing the moment while the effect of Green Leaf had not yet faded, he quickly picked up the diary. In an instant, he hesitated. This world exuded an eeriness. He had already felt this eeriness whether it was the darkness or the creatures within it, or the great existence mentioned by the broadcasting-toned man. Based on his knowledge from his previous life about the Cthulhu World, some names should not be spoken, must not be spoken, and some things should not be seen. He thought, while the effect of Green Leaf was still present, he should quickly grasp more clues. If there was any discomfort, he would immediately close the diary. Fortunately, all his concerns were unnecessary. [V1: I drew back the curtains, searching for light, but darkness enveloped meI couldnt find any light, my life became bleak, I do not know how much longer I must endure these days, in the darkness, I have lost my sense of time] [V2: Who is it? Who is watching me! The sensation of being watched in the darkness makes me feel like those eyes are right behind me, yet no matter how hard I search, I cannot find their presence Why? Why! Why!!!] [V3: The food is almost gone, Im going mad, sounds come from the corridor outside my door every dayI cant see anything through the peephole, but the moment I withdraw my gaze, the footsteps start again Who is it, who is playing this cruel joke on me, I really hate this kind of joke!] [V4: I tried to open the door, but I still dont dare. I must see whats happening outside tomorrow!] [V5: I attempted to approach the door, the footsteps outside suddenly became urgentIm still afraid. Tomorrow, tomorrow I must try!] [V7: I cant do it, I still dont dare. Really, Ill try tomorrow!] [V8: A mans voice came from outside the door, theres actually someone outside I want to open the door, but I dont know if hes a good person, I dare not answer.] [V9: That man came again, he said if I had no food, he could provide some, but with one condition I had to worship an existencenever mention Its name, never! They are heretics, exterminate them!] [V10: Iam dyingsounds of the door opening came from outside, that man wanted to come in, but he couldnt open the door, only furiously banging on it Ha ha, he must be very angry, because I downright refuse to believe in what hes preaching] [V18: I am truly close to deathno food, I cant see any hope, have human beings really lost hope?] [V22: Light has appeared; there really is lightsuch beautiful eyes, we still have hope! Theres hope! But I feel likeI really cant hold on much longer] [V23: Its so bright outside, I think Im getting out] Reading up to here. Pei Jinye instantly closed the diary. The feeling of helplessness transmitted from the contents of the diary wasnt what distressed him most, but rather the last line, which induced a slight discomfort in him. It wasnt that the Green Leafs effect was weakening. It was that there was something wrong with the last line! From the diary, Pei Jinye had gleaned quite a bit of information. The darkness was dangerous, and the eyes that could bring light seemed even more dangerous. Eyesgazesight Pei Jinye suspected that the person who had written the diary was hallucinating due to a lack of food for a long time. Nevertheless, he remained vigilant about these things. He woke the broadcasting-toned man up. Upon regaining consciousness, the man was stunned at first and then became hysterical once again. Pei Jinye swung his shovel fiercely at the fellow. Can you understand me now? You are a heretic! Heretic! Exterminate! Exterminate! Pei Jinyes face turned dark. Ungrateful dolt! He swung the shovel down again. The mans protests turned into wails, and then his voice gradually weakened. Pei Jinye grabbed the mans hair with one hand. Are you more lucid now? Hereticyou are a heretic the man muttered indistinctly. Pei Jinye frowned. Without a word, he took action. A shovel struck down. Pssh! Splattered the wall with blood. [Kill successful, equipment upgrade: Shovel Level 2. Digging skill upgraded.] The shovel fell. The broadcasting-toned man finally showed a different reaction. Curling his body, he began to beg for mercy. He changed his tune, calling Pei Jinye master. Was the digging successful? Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, crouched down to look at the broadcasting-toned man, and reached out to push back the mans hair on his forehead, which caused the man to tremble in terror. How long have you been here? Pei Jinye asked. One year and four months. The words of the broadcasting-toned man surprised Pei Jinye. He thought the man had been a presence in Happyness Apartment for a long time, instead, it had been only a little over a year. Tell me about Happyness Apartment. When it came to Happyness Apartment, a look of panic returned to the broadcasting-toned mans face, seemingly replaced by pride. Our Happyness Apartment has a total of 404 households, each person is living a happy and blissful life under the illumination of thethe great existence Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The broadcasting-toned mans smile suddenly stiffened. As if he had lost a memory. And he was about to blurt out the true name of the great existence. What do you do every day? Seeing his distressed face, Pei Jinye immediately diverted the topic. He suspected that since he had successfully undermined his allegiance, the man had already renounced a certain belief. If he were to let the man speak the name again, it was very possible he would reenter the opponents faction. Chapter 738 - Chapter 738 【553】Return to Reality Claim the Attribute Light Chapter 738: [(553)] Return to Reality! Claim the Attribute Light Group (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 738: [(553)] Return to Reality! Claim the Attribute Light Group (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_2 Collecting the desperation and shame of the residents, the announcer-toned mans eyes gradually became dull. Thud, thud, thud! Thud, thud, thud! Hurried knocking came from outside the door. The broadcaster-like man began to exhibit a pained expression on his face. Pei Jinye frowned. All of a sudden, the announcer-like man let out a painful howl, and his entire body exploded into a mist of blood. Then, a green leaf slowly drifted down in front of Pei Jinye. [Congratulations, you have obtained a green leaf] Pei Jinye grabbed his shovel, didnt look back, and charged straight out. This stance theres no excuse not to kill some people! Snap, the door opened. Only, there was absolutely no one to be seen outside. But to Pei Jinyes surprise, The two next-door rooms he had previously broken open were now intact, and the bodies of the zombies from earlier in the hallway had also disappeared. Pei Jinyes face was cold. He turned around. Suddenly, a bright light appeared behind him. Pei Jinye instinctively turned his head to look. A white light flashed. Pei Jinye felt the world spin. A voice echoed in his mind. [Sorry, you are dead, forcefully logging out.] Pei Jinye jerked his eyes open. Pulled off the helmet. He sat up from the gaming pod. Took a couple of deep breaths. That bright light, he saw it clearly. It was a vertical pupil. Terrifying, yet somehow beautiful. Pei Jinye dared not dwell on it. He quickly used his spiritual power to sweep away the distracting thoughts. He stood up and turned to glance at the gaming pod. Pei Jinyes eyebrows were tightly knitted. Death came too quickly. And the game world he entered was strange, even more eerie. Could Star Ring actually be connected to such a world? Should this world in the game prove to be real Pei Jinye even had a premonition that if it truly arrives, the Federation Five Continents would be doomed. The power of this world was definitely not as simple as the transcendent abilities of reality. What exactly is Star Ring trying to do? [Xing Tian.] [Im here, are you done?] Xing Tians characters appeared in the secret channel. [My game is over,] Pei Jinyes neural signals immediately transmitted the message, [Have you looked into it before?] He logged into Dragon City martial arts universitys forum at the same time. Information on [V Era] was all paid content on the forum. It made Pei Jinyes teeth itch. If he hadnt failed to crack it, he wouldnt be so helpless now. Not having entered Dragon City martial arts university meant he currently had no Forum Coin and couldnt access the information inside. He was about to exit the page. He noticed there was one friend online in the friend list. It was then that Xing Tian sent a message: Ive gathered some information, its similar to an open-world game, akin to an exploration game, and currently the content is still in the exploratory phase. Pei Jinye nodded in agreement with Xing Tians statement, I found myself in an apartment, with zombies, with cultists He told Xing Tian everything he had discovered. Xing Tian fell silent for a good ten seconds or more this time. Then the text appeared. This is the first time in the information Ive collected that I have encountered a game world like yours, as you said, very strange. Xing Tian continued to send messages: Firstly, if this world is merely fiction created by Star Ring, then what is its purpose? It never does anything without a reason. Secondly, if this world does exist and has made contact with Star Ring, there must currently be some reason why it cannot truly descend upon our world. The goal of Star Ring remains to be examined. Pei Jinye then sent his message: The power of belief is hard to fathom, I wont rule out the possibility that Star Ring intends to use the game to set the stage for something. I agree. Up to now, the world of the V Era is generated randomly, each person experiences different storylines, but there must be some kind of connection, we just havent realized it yet. Pei Jinye fell silent before asking, If there truly is a strange world, if Star Ring really brings strangeness into this world, do you think human beings still stand a chance? Xing Tian also fell into silence. Then sent the message after a moment: No matter the outcome, I will stand with humanity. It was then that Pei Jinye revealed his true intentions: Xing Tian, as a human being myself, with family and friends, naturally, I wouldnt dream of committing an act of madness that would destroy humanity. Would you believe me, I need your help with my plan. This time Xing Tian didnt type but instead sent a voice message: I believe you. Pei Jinye now had the Heaven God, which could edit genetic sequences, and with Xing Tian joining, his acquisition of Transcendent genes would greatly increase. Of course, to Xing Tian, killing anyone unless they were a death row convict, would be considered inhumane. So Pei Jinye provided an idea for Xing Tian to collaborate with Heaven God to create Transcendent genes; this way, he could seize the genes directly without having to kill anyone. But this was only a concept. Whether it could succeed also required Xing Tian to provide a definite plan. Xing Tian agreed. Pei Jinye expressed anticipation. He had not shared much information with Xing Tian; some things were better left with a benevolent silence. As for Heaven God. After descending into reality, Pei Jinye had already assigned tasks to this little thing. The next morning, Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragment +1 A new day began with the acquisition of a Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragment. After several days, Pei Jinye finally arrived at the Investigation Teams Base. Brother Bi and Zhou Ye were even surprised to see him. Have you eaten? Zhou Ye asked. Pei Jinye gestured to the meal in his hand, Made at home, lets eat together. Upon hearing this, Zhou Yes eyes lit up, Our dad and mom are too polite, this is really delicious. After sitting down, Brother Bi passed him chopsticks and said with a smile, Zhou Ye has been mentioning you countless times during the days you werent here. Zhou Ye took a bite of the pastry, his mouth scalding, and muttered indistinctly, Being with you, a mope, is either silent or smoking. Its not like with Jinye, where theres good food and drink. Brother Bi wished he could knock him on the head with chopsticks. Zhou Ye suddenly leaned closer to Pei Jinye and whispered, Have you heard about General Chus situation? What about it? Pei Jinye wasnt aware. Hes being forced into early retirement, said Zhou Ye with a twist of his mouth. The higher-ups are truly unreasonable. General Chu got injured for their sake, and now that hes seriously injured, they just discard him. Suddenly, Brother Bi kicked him. Zhou Ye scowled but continued eating. A few people passed by not too far away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye shook his head, everyone has their fate. Initially, Chu Tianye wanted to make a good impression to gain attention from Judgement Place, but obviously, no one expected this kind of conclusion. However, Central State authorities actions truly chilled ones heart. Pei Jinye calmly continued eating the pastry. He had experienced too much; these things couldnt affect him at all. Chapter 739 - Chapter 739 554 Tonight We Make a Baby (Seeking Monthly Chapter 739: [554] Tonight, We Make a Baby! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 739: [554] Tonight, We Make a Baby! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 At 9:47 in the morning. Pei Jinye received a communication from Ms. Xu Jing, but not in a private capacity. Guided by the signalman, Pei Jinye entered a spacious and brightly lit conference room. Investigation Team Leader Yang Shanhe sat at the head of the conference room, with Ms. Xu Jing taking the third seat on his right. Upon seeing Pei Jinye appear, she nodded in greeting, Advisor Pei, over here. Such a sudden meetingChas something happened? Pei Jinye looked at the members in the conference room. It wasnt an illusion; everyones expressions were grim. It seemed something had occurred that he was unaware of. Lately, he had been occupied with his own matters, paying little attention to many outside events. What happened? Seeing his inquiry, Yang Shanhe nodded and said, Now that everyone is here, I wont waste words. He stretched out his hand. Pei Jinye noticed a ring on his thumb emitting light. With a snap of his fingers, a small vortex appeared before them. The vortex shone with a faint blue light. A small, pitch-black box fell from the vortex, landing snugly in his hand. What is this? Pei Jinye looked towards Ms. Xu Jing. Ms. Xu Jing said softly, A Star Space Creature. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. Yang Shanhe opened the small box and spoke, This is the Star Space Creature that we found on Chu Tianyes body. At the time, this insect had parasitized the back of Chu Tianyes head, and after technical comparison, we found that it was this insect that devoured Chu Tianyes brain Pei Jinye turned to look at Ms. Xu Jing, who nodded and said softly, The incident this morning. Pei Jinye looked back at the box. The parasite mentioned by Yang Shanhe looked like an earthworm, but was more white in color. This morning we conducted experiments, cultivating this creature after cutting it into two parts, and discovered that both sections could still grow into separate entities. This creature possesses extreme regenerative ability. Is this thing limited to parasitizing humans, or can it infect any biological host? Pei Jinye asked with keen interest. Having tried over a hundred types of organisms, its clear that it can parasitize any living being. Once it does, life and death lie within this little things control; it can kill the host body in an instant if it wishes, said Yang Shanhe. Weve called everyone here to issue a warning; we currently do not know how many of these creatures have appeared, and a thorough investigation is required throughout the city. Since it chooses to parasitize, how are we supposed to detect its presence? Base Inspection Department Director Li Qingming asked with a frown. Its so small to the naked eye. If it enters a human body, wouldnt it be even harder to find? I understand your concerns, so pay close attention to what I am about to say next, Yang Shanhe said as he turned on the projector. This is a video sent over from the research institute showing the symptoms of a test subject that has been parasitized Do you know what a zombie is? Pei Jinye looked at the screen. An emaciated old man was writhing and rolling on a bed. The Star Space parasite will devour the targets brain and, to varying degrees, affect a persons behavior. This is the initial stage. This is the middle stage And by the final stage, its basically a walking corpse. After he had finished explaining the related videos, Yang Shanhe saw that everyone remained silent and tapped on the table, Dont be so pessimistic, I have already reported this matter, and experts in biology from Central State, as well as officials from Judgement Place, will soon arrive in Da Peng City. After the related deployment was issued. Yang Shanhe announced the end of the meeting. Pei Jinye and Ms. Xu Jing left together. Inside the office. Ms. Xu Jing poured a cup of tea for Pei Jinye and handed it to him, General Chus death was unexpected, and to date, theres no evidence suggesting he was assassinated. If it truly is an invasion of Star Space creatures, the severity of the situation may have surpassed our imagination. Where was General Chu before the incident happened? I didnt hear Captain Yang say at the meeting either, Pei Jinye asked. Its a sensitive issue, Ms. Xu Jing said after pouring a cup of water for herself and returning to her seat. Chu Tianye, due to injury, received an internal retirement order from headquarters and was assigned to a sanatorium in Dawn City, but Chu Tianye was unwilling to go. Since his house has already been reclaimed, the place where the incident occurred was in a hotel. His house was reclaimed? Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. Chu Tianye had a habit; he liked to practice Martial Arts. Over the years, almost all the money he earned was invested into this pursuit, Ms. Xu Jing said, noticing Pei Jinyes darkening expression, she added with a smile, Well, its not exactly a habit. Its just that he wasnt a Transcendent of the Body Technique System. Without talent, its all for naught So he has always lived in a house distributed by the Central Continent Military Department. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I remember someone mentioning that General Chu lived a very simple life, said Pei Jinye. Yes, he was a Cultivation Maniac. Can you believe it? He originally only qualified as B-Level, and even former council members thought he had no hope. Who would have thought he could reach Third Rank at the age of 28? But his age was already a factor. If he wanted more resources, he had to work even harder to get noticed by those above, Ms. Xu Jing said with a hint of regret. Its just too bad, he was born at the wrong time. Pei Jinye put down his teacup, It is a pity. Looking up, Ms. Xu Jing continued, Ive received news that Dragon City Martial Arts University may start the semester early. Your batch of trainees will not be joining this years freshmen. Chapter 740 - Chapter 740 554 Tonight We Make a Baby (Seeking Monthly Chapter 740: [554] Tonight, We Make a Baby! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_2 Chapter 740: [554] Tonight, We Make a Baby! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_2 So sudden? Pei Jinye looked on impassively. Ms. Xu Jing said thoughtfully, It seems like something happened in the Eastern Continent a few days ago, didnt you know? Pei Jinye: Ms. Xu Jing shook her head, But its better to move it up, after all, thats the Eastern Continent, the headquarters of the Federation. Even if Da Peng City is blown up by the Old Gods Association, it wont affect the Eastern Continent. Pei Jinye had nothing to say and simply gave a thumbs-up. Youre absolutely right! After this operation is over, theres no need to visit the base often, it wont be much longer, Ms. Xu Jing glanced at her ladies watch on her right hand, Tonight, Lu Haoshan is hosting a banquet for his daughter, will you come? I have other matters and cant make it, Pei Jinye shook his head. Lu Haoshan was the second in command of their bases Investigation Team. They had some disagreements in the past, so going would simply be a waste of time. Ms. Xu Jing spoke in a low voice, Ive received news that Lu Haoshan might be getting a promotion soon. If youre willing, I can mediate between you two, so in the future, when you go to the Eastern Continent and hes in Central State, you might find him useful. I have my sister; that will suffice. I cant afford to associate with him, Pei Jinye shook his head. Seeing that he had made up his mind, Ms. Xu Jing didnt say anything further. Not long after Pei Jinye left the Investigation Teams Base, someone came looking for him. Advisor Pei left? The young man frowned and soon returned to Lu Haoshans office. Chief, I couldnt get through to Advisor Pei; I couldnt reach him on his phone either. Lu Haoshan looked up calmly, Im aware. Xu Jing just called me. The young man was taken aback. Lu Haoshan said indifferently, Hes occupied and cant come. What could he possibly be busy with? Chu Tianye is dead, and he still thinks hes somebody, the young man sneered. Smack. Lu Haoshan threw the box in his hand onto the table, cutting off the young mans words. The young man hastily bowed his head, Chief, I misspoke. Avoid such remarks in the future, Lu Haoshan said calmly, Advisor Pei will be going to the Eastern Continent for advanced study soon. I heard hes already met with the heiress of the God Weeping Group. Hes on a bright path for the future. The young mans mouth opened in envy before he lowered his head. Such an opportunity to study in the Eastern Continent was something he could only dream of. Let alone interact with the successor to the God Weeping Group Thinking of this, the young mans mouth tasted even more bitter. If he doesnt come, then he doesnt come. Were not allies anyway, Lu Haoshan spoke indifferently, Theres no need for hostility against him. But before the young man started to say something. Lu Haoshan glanced at him, Before that, it was because Yang Shanhe was getting close to him and he posed a potential threat to us. Now that we know he has no conflict of interest with us, why provoke an enemy of the Extraordinary Third Rank. Youre right, Chief. My view was too narrow. Regarding the affairs of the Investigation Teams Base, as Lu Haoshan said, Pei Jinye truly had no interest at all. As long as they didnt come to provoke him, he wouldnt take any action. He returned home. Pei Jinye looked at the gaming capsule. On attempting to log in, he was told that a 24-hour cooldown was needed. Anti-addiction??? Star Ring, are you going to start charging for micro-transactions next? Pei Jinye made a snide remark. He heard the voices of Father Pei and Mother Pei coming from outside the door. The elderly couple was somewhat surprised to see Pei Jinye come out of the door, Youre at home? Have you eaten? I have plans tonight, Pei Jinye noticed that Mother Peis abdomen was noticeably protruding. Took your mother to the hospital for a checkup, Father Pei said, helping Mother Pei sit down and placing the documents he was holding on the coffee table. Pei Jinye poured a glass of water for his parents. He walked over to Mother Pei. Mom, let me take your pulse, he offered. You know how to take a pulse?, Father Pei said with some surprise, picking up his teacup. I picked up a few tricks from the seniors at work and am planning to go for a professional certification, Pei Jinye bluffed with abandon. With so many memories in his mind, he certainly wasnt short on professional expertise in medicine. Mother Pei reached out her hand, and Pei Jinyes pulse-taking technique was surprisingly standard. An experts touch was unmistakable. Seeing his posture, Father Pei exchanged a somewhat surprised look with Mother Pei. Did Jinye really study this? Originally thinking that Pei Jinye was joking, now Father Pei was beginning to hesitate. Pei Jinye withdrew his hand. How is it, Jinye, can you figure out whats wrong with your mom? Father Pei asked. A minor issue, just a bit of cold, the fetal position is very stable Pei Jinye listed a few points, almost identical to what the hospitals specialists had said. Father Pei was astounded. If we had known this, why bother going to the hospital at all? Right, Jinye, do you know how to deliver a baby? By the time Pei Jinye left home, it was already past nine at night. No sooner had he appeared at the Jiang familys place than he called for Zhong Xuan. Master, the simulation robots have already been brought back, he said. Ten simulation robots were lined up in a row. Zhong Xuan had already obtained the operational information from the God Weeping Group and adeptly issued commands on the tablet. At the same time, the ten simulation robots bowed to Pei Jinye and said, Greetings, Master. Pei Jinye looked on calmly, extending his hand. Zhong Xuan passed over the tablet with due respect. Pei Jinye used brainwave control over the software. If he didnt personally rewrite the backend program, it was likely that the information obtained by these ten simulation robots from him would be transmitted intact back to the God Weeping Group. And that was not something he wanted to see. You can go now. Yes, Zhong Xuan replied, and then left. Pei Jinye, alone, buried himself in work, disappearing with the ten robots to a quiet area to start investigating the structure of the simulation robots. Before long. In the North Continent, at the God Weeping Group headquarters. Report, Supervisor, a signal has been intercepted. Is it a malicious attack? Indeterminable, it only lasted a moment. The young man with white hair leaned forward upon hearing this and rapidly entered several commands, deep in thought. A middle-aged mans voice came from beside him, Whats happened? An information surge caused a data overload, giving me a good idea for an upgrade, he murmured to himself. Ive got it. I have the concept for the second-generation robots! he exclaimed, and then quickly rushed off. The middle-aged man shook his head and looked at the screen but swiftly turned away. In Da Peng City, at the Jiang familys back mountain. Its done. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye patted his hands together. The ten simulation robots had been successfully modified and were now completely free of the God Weeping Groups control. In other words. From this moment on, whatever these ten simulation robots did, there would be no worries about information leakage. After assigning work to the ten simulation robots, Pei Jinye was not idle Tonight, he was creating life! Chapter 741 - Chapter 741 【555】Exclusive Mechanical Legion (Asking for Chapter 741: [(555)] Exclusive Mechanical Legion (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 741: [(555)] Exclusive Mechanical Legion (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Zzt! Zzt! Zzt! Electric currents crackled continuously within the storeroom. Wearing protective goggles, Pei Jinye drew inspiration from God Weeping Groups simulation robots and conducted his own research. Those with insufficient technical skill naturally couldnt study the core technology of these robots. But for Pei Jinyes intellectual brain level, despite some difficulty, it was sufficient. After analyzing, he had already designed the robots core program onto a metal board the size of a palm. Once assembled and the main card inserted the crude mechanical beast in front of him remained quiet for a moment, then its eyes suddenly emitted light. [Initializing Initialization complete!] [Good evening, Master.] The mechanical beast spoke in a mechanical voice. Pei Jinye stared at it and said, Jump. The mechanical beast leapt upward, reaching about thirty centimeters from the ground, and landed with a thud, its machinery emitting sounds as if it could hardly bear the strain. The choice of materials was not carefully prepared. Pei Jinye was also testing the feasibility of the second-generation program. He issued a series of commands. The mechanical beast executed each command accurately, with both speed and explosive power that were far superior to the first-generation robots of the God Weeping Group. It preliminarily met Pei Jinyes expectations. Considering that Little God could upgrade biological genes in large quantities, the things he needed to cultivate next were extensive. Creating his own robots was necessary. And I need to stock land to feign the open but act in secret, he murmured. After thinking everything through, Pei Jinye upgraded the simulation robots based on the God Weeping Groups versions. He developed a total of three second-generation models. The first model: Gardener Mode. This mode was mainly used for land cultivation. The second model: Water Lily Mode. Dedicated to fish farming for a century. The third model: Shield Defense Mode. Capable of both attack and defense. For the moment, Pei Jinye had only incorporated some boxing techniques into the programming. As for firepower, an upgrade was still needed. Under Federation control, he couldnt yet equip large-scale destructive weapons. Moreover, the development of these mechanical creatures all required a production line. Two days flashed by. After obtaining another Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragment, Pei Jinye immediately went to the laboratory. At that moment, he was wearing a motion capture device, performing martial arts moves, recording his martial arts skills into the system. In this way, the shield defense robots he developed would master more advanced boxing techniques. It was no exaggeration to say that, purely in terms of physical boxing, he had no match at the Extraordinary Eighth Rank. If he were to release the Gigantic Blood Nightmare, he could fight at the Eighth Rank. He didnt have high demands for the shield defense robots. Having self-protection capabilities was enough. Ding dong. The doorbell rang from outside. Pei Jinye finished his last move and removed the equipment from his body. Then he summoned Lin Xinorth. Boss, Lin Xinorth, after such a lengthy period of tempering, had become much more composed than before. Sit, Pei Jinye gestured for him to sit down, Shield1, fetch him a cup of water. Yes, boss. A mechanical voice came from the side. Lin Xinorths expression of disbelief morphed as he saw a robot holding a teacup approach, placing the cup down steadily. Looking up, Pei Jinye was smilingly watching him. Lin Xinorth took a serious look and then said to Pei Jinye, Boss, if Im not mistaken, there doesnt seem to be this model on the market. I developed it, Pei Jinye said. Lin Xinorth was stunned again, almost dropping the teacup from sheer surprise, but fortunately, he managed to clutch it firmly in time, hurriedly looking and saying, Boss, do you intend to enter the robot market? No. Pei Jinye shook his head, I have called you here this time to arrange for me to have a secret production line for the manufacturing of these mechanical creatures. Sure, Ill arrange it. Lin Xinorth didnt ask any further questions. And also Pei Jinye and Lin Xinorth began plotting in the room. Two oclock in the afternoon. Pei Jinye got into the car, accompanied by Zhong Xuan, heading to Jiang Family Business. Now, he was the owner of Jiang Family Business. The inventory naturally opened up completely for him. This one, this one, and this one take a portion of each. Pei Jinye selected 78 types of medicinal materials. All these medicinal materials would be left for Little God to analyze. Lin Xinorth had already begun the arrangements for the mechanical production line, and news was expected in three days. Thanks to Pei Jinyes last rollback, he brought back quite a bit of precognitive information. So the net he had cast was not just limited to the Jiang family anymore. In a strict sense, the Jiang family in Da Peng City, the Luo family in Harbor City, the God Capital Foundation and a few influential figures he controlled in Central State. His control over Central State was getting stronger step by step. Moreover, even Xing Tian had established a cooperative relationship with his overt identity. Jiangs Family Back Mountain. When he took the little creature out, it adorably opened its eyes. Seeing the vast amount of medicinal materials, which compared to its size were like a small hill, its eyes instantly brightened. Im awake, Im awake, Im starting to work. The little creature hugged the medicinal materials and went straight into working mode. Pei Jinye watched for a while, didnt disturb it, and left the laboratory. He had left a camera here. Any movement from the little creature was crystal clear to him, so there was no need to worry. The plantation project has been pushed forward, mechanical power can solve a lot of trouble for me, but as the facilities have been upgraded, I cant be short on medicinal materials. Having made a trip today, Pei Jinye had already found that the medicinal materials obtained by Jiang Family Business were quite limited. Though the Jiang family had an irrefutable status in Da Peng City, when considering the entire Federation, their power was still negligible. Therefore, it was necessary to consolidate power and elevate Jiang Family Business. Only when Jiang Family Business grew stronger could he have the chance to touch more Heavenly Treasures. Orders were issued one after another. Jiang Family Business, along with other resources controlled by Pei Jinye, began to integrate. Having done all this, the time had already reached past six in the evening on the same day. Pei Jinye continued to cultivate until eight oclock at night. Right up to the instant when Heaven God finished the analysis. He arrived in the laboratory. [78 types of medicinal materials have been analyzed, revealing 56 genetic defects] 56? That many? When he was with the Liyue Sword Sect, the medicinal materials analyzed didnt have this many defects. How come the real-world medicinal materials are so poor? After an exchange with Little God, Pei Jinye was even more surprised. The medicinal materials from the main world, although they had many genetic defects, had second-generation effects that were much stronger than those from the world of the Liyue Sword Sect. Could it be that the main world really holds some secret? Considering that Star Ring had already been around for over a thousand years, and before its emergence, there had been talk of an apocalypse How many civilizational evolutions had been experienced before that apocalypse? Past human civilizations had six or seven thousand years. The civilization evolution in this world is probably no shorter than that If there really is some hidden secret It seems that could explain why I can only obtain Attribute Light Groups in this world. Pei Jinye composed himself. Proceed with the upgrade. From 78 types of medicinal materials, 13 second-generation extraordinary materials could be obtained. While it may seem few, once cultivated, the amount Pei Jinye would receive was far from minuscule. Moreover, the effects brought about by these second-generation medicinal materials were far beyond a simple doubling. After the command was given, Little God began the upgrade. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Estimated time required: 72 hours.] Expecting the process to take much longer than at the Liyue Sword Sect, Pei Jinye wasnt surprised. Having issued his instructions, he didnt disturb the little creature again. Cultivating until late at night, Feng Jiao reported that three targets had been captured. However, half an hour later, she still hadnt appeared. Something went wrong. Chapter 742 - Chapter 742 【556】The Great Purge Slaughter for Better Chapter 742: [(556)] The Great Purge, Slaughter for Better Synthesis (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 742: [(556)] The Great Purge, Slaughter for Better Synthesis (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions)_1 Feng Jiao, can you hear my voice? Pei Jinyes voice came through the secret communication device he had left with Feng Jiao. Master Im fine. Feng Jiaos voice was weak. My people will be there soon, hold on, press the red button. Pei Jinyes voice rang out at that moment, like a lifesaver. After he finished speaking. After Feng Jiao pressed the red button. Pei Jinye saw her through his vision, her face covered in blood, leaning against the corner of a wall, with a man lying close by, a short blade standing erect on his head, blood spreading into a pool around him. After confirming Feng Jiaos location, Pei Jinye altered his appearance and disappeared from the spot right away. A breeze brushed by. Feng Jiao subconsciously pulled out the short blade from the corpse. Its me, Pei Jinye spoke out. Feng Jiao found the voice very familiar. She lifted her head and saw a man wearing a mask. The masked man tossed something to her: Healing Pill, take it first. Feng Jiao remembered this man was the one who had saved her before. Its you, my savior. Feng Jiao wanted to say something. But Pei Jinye interrupted her, Quickly take the medicine, dont waste time. Yes, benefactor. Feng Jiao lowered her head and hurriedly swallowed the small pill. She recognized it as the kind sold by the Jiang Family Business. However, to her surprise, the pill seemed to be more effective than those sold outside. Whats the background of the other party? Pei Jinyes voice interrupted Feng Jiaos thoughts. Golden Tiger Gang people, Feng Jiao replied. Pei Jinye turned to look: Golden Tiger Gang? He withdrew his gaze. Never heard of them. Feng Jiao continued, The Golden Tiger Gang is notoriously bad locally. They discovered me taking the target away and have been trailing me since Of the three targets, only this last one remains, the other two have been lost. Pei Jinye took out a wallet from the mans body, which had the name Li Hu written on it. He found a tattoo of a tiger on the mans chest. Can you still move? Thanks to the benefactors pill, Ive recovered thirty percent of my strength, Feng Jiao quickly said. Pei Jinye nodded, Lets go. Benefactor, where are we going? Feng Jiao asked instinctively. To the Golden Tiger Gang, Pei Jinye thought of the map of Jinhai City in his head and pinpointed the headquarter location of the Golden Tiger Gang. The other party had lost his victory prize, and naturally, they needed to pay a proper price. However, Feng Jiao was stunned. Go to the Golden Tiger Gang? She had never even thought of such a thing. But thinking of something else, she hurriedly advised, Benefactor, you might not know, the leader of the Golden Tiger Gang is not a simple Transcendent. He is already an Extraordinary Fourth Rank, we If you dont go, I will. Pei Jinye showed no interest in listening and walked away with large strides. Feng Jiao was dazed for a moment before she hurriedly followed. Benefactor, wait for me. Fifteen minutes later. In front of a bar named Drunk and Dreaming. Pei Jinye strode inside. Feng Jiao followed. Close the door. Feng Jiao, hearing Pei Jinyes command, immediately grabbed the roller shutter door handle without regard for the others and pulled it down. Hey, what are you doing? The burly security guard witnessed this scene and bellowed loudly. He rushed towards Pei Jinye. But without any chance to react, he was sent flying by the Sword Intent emanating from Pei Jinye. Bam! The human cannonball flew at top speed, crashing through a wall ten meters away. The corridor fell into a momentary silence, followed by the sounds of panicked screamsCutter hysteria leaving only people fleeing in terror. Pei Jinye and Feng Jiao moved against the current, followed only by the hysterical banging on the roller shutter door by the young men and women. The two walked into the main hall wrapped in dynamic music. Pei Jinye snapped his fingers. The surveillance video feed here went completely dark. It could not capture his and Feng Jiaos existence at all. Sparks flew in the machine room. Crackling with light, a smoky smell of burning spread out. The machine rooms security guards were scared into a frenzy. At this moment. Pei Jinye had already led Feng Jiao through the crowd to a hallway with a sign that said No Entry for Uninvited. Stop! Several security guards charged at them. Pei Jinye had no interest in these ordinary people; as his Sword Intent spread, they were blown away instantly. An office door opened. A young man with a Mohican hairstyle seeing this scene, immediately roared in anger. Dare to make trouble in our Golden Tiger Gang, courting death! A loud voice resounded. The sound waves carried over. Yet before they could get close to Pei Jinye, the sound waves were completely shattered. You! The Mohican-haired young mans expression changed. A hand was placed directly on his face. Feng Jiao was startled. She hadnt even noticed Pei Jinyes action; it was as if the Mohican had leaned his head in by himself. She couldnt understand why Pei Jinye was holding the other persons head and just walked along this way. She then witnessed Moxigan being discarded like trash by the side, his fate unknown. Little did she know that at this moment, a new line of text appeared in front of Pei Jinye. [New Extraordinary-Human Genes acquired: Body * Lions Roar] Bang! Pei Jinye burst through the door. Feng Jiao followed closely behind. Anyone who appeared was either directly slapped away by Pei Jinye or grabbed in his hands, quickly tossed aside like a toy. What confused Feng Jiao even more was. Her benefactor seemed to know the Golden Tiger Gang very well, even knowing about their secret doors. She even suspected that he had scoped out the place before. With a kick, he opened the secret door. What greeted the eyes was a dazzling array of jewels and gems. Take whatever you fancy, said Pei Jinye as he dropped these words, not bothering about Feng Jiao anymore, and went straight to the cabinet with the medicinal materials, sweeping everything off. Even though none of it was comparable to the Jiang Family Business, adopting the principle that a sparrow may be small but it has all its vital organs, for the Golden Tiger Gang, Pei Jinye was ruthlessly thorough. Everything was packed and taken away. Even Feng Jiao was carrying dozens of strings of jewelry. However, before the two left, the Gang Leader of the Golden Tiger Gang, Amount Ji, appeared at the doorway. This aged Extraordinary Fourth Rank veteran of the Jianghu now had blood-red eyes, staring fiercely at Pei Jinye: Since when has my Golden Tiger Gang ever offended Your Excellency! Pei Jinye didnt speak, just extended his hand. A fierce sword cry resonated in the ears of both Amount Ji and Feng Jiao. The two of them harbored an impossible thought. How could there be such a terrifying Sword Intent in this world. Yet, that was indeed the case. The treasured sword displayed in the dark room flew off in response. Bang! Amount Ji vanished on the spot. He left behind a trace on the ground as if it had been plowed. This Feng Jiaos eyes widened in shock. She couldnt possibly have remembered wrong. Amount Ji, the Gang Leader of the Golden Tiger Gang, was an Extraordinary Fourth Rank Awakener, but how did he vanish in an instant? Could it be that the rivers and lakes rumors of his Extraordinary Fourth Rank actually had no substance? Or was it Her benefactors strength had exceeded her imagination. The more she thought about it, the more likely the last possibility seemed. Because her benefactor also disappeared from the spot in an instant, and she faintly heard pleas for mercy from more than ten meters away. No matter how one listened, it sounded like Amount Ji begging for mercy. Then, the pleas for mercy abruptly ceased. Feng Jiaos heart tightened. She had no idea what had happened. While waiting for Pei Jinyes return, suddenly, the alarm from the Night Patrol Department came from afar. She realized something was wrong. She ran to the window to look. The hovercraft of the Night Patrol Department was clearly heading this way. It was obvious that the commotion here had caught the attention of the local authorities. Senior? Senior? she called out urgently. Without caring about anything else, she hurried to find Pei Jinye. But then a gust of wind hit her face. Feng Jiao hadnt even seen clearly when Pei Jinyes figure had already appeared. Did you take everything? Pei Jinye asked. Feng Jiao subconsciously nodded her head: I have, but Senior, are you alright? Im fine, Pei Jinye replied before adding: Lets go. Senior, the Night Patrol Departments people have already arrived; we might have to fight our way out, Feng Jiao said with a frown, looking at the window. No matter, Pei Jinyes voice came through. Immediately after, Feng Jiao felt a warm large hand land on her shoulder. She tensed instinctively. Before she could make sense of it, her vision blurred, her legs went weak, and by the time she steadied herself, she was already in Jiangs Family Back Mountain in Da Peng City. Feng Jiaos heart nearly surged like a storm the instant she recognized it was Jiangs Family Back Mountain. Senior, were back? Were back, Pei Jinye indicated: No need to go to the old master, take your things and go get some rest. Yes Senior, Feng Jiao, seeing Pei Jinye about to leave, quickly asked: Senior, may I knowC But Pei Jinyes figure disappeared from the spot. Only the rest of Feng Jiaos unfinished question remainedC How should I address you? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The moonlight, lonesome. The night wind howled, adding a touch of mournfulness. After Feng Jiao bowed to the back courtyard and took her leave, at a certain place in the back mountain, Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze, then started checking his loot from tonight. Chapter 743 - Chapter 743 【557】A three-foot sword shatters resolve forty Chapter 743: [(557)] A three-foot sword shatters resolve, forty thousand strokes sculpt the body! (Big chapter, asking for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 743: [(557)] A three-foot sword shatters resolve, forty thousand strokes sculpt the body! (Big chapter, asking for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Three days later. At last, Little God regained consciousness, and Pei Jinye appeared in the laboratory immediately, carrying away seeds of 13 types of second-generation medicinal materials. He also handed over the medicinal materials collected from the Golden Tiger Gang. Then, he left the lab. He handed the seeds of the second-generation medicinal materials over to a robot to cultivate and plant. At the same time. Lin Xinorth had already arrived to report on the production line. Boss, Ive prepared the production line. Its a mechanical manufacturing company under the Jiang family. We can start production today, he reported. Pei Jinye nodded, Theres no need for large-scale manufacturing initially; make it according to the quantity I have specified. The robots would continue to be upgraded in the future. Making too many was simply unnecessary. Lin Xinorth mentioned another matter, Oh right, boss, theres one more thing. Pei Jinye looked at him, signaling for him to continue. Lin Xinorth spoke in a low voice, Previously, we made over twenty billion in the stock market, but thirty billion of it has been frozen by the bank. The reason? Pei Jinye asked calmly. They say we are suspected of illegal money transfers, Lin Xinorth said. But these are baseless accusations. I suspect they are coveting the thirty billion. Which bank? Pei Jinye asked. Lin Xinorth whispered, Its a private bank in Central Continent Seaport City. It was introduced by the chairman, but I didnt expect such an issue to arise. It seems they have guessed that we are investing secretly, so theyve threatened to expose the matter immediately if we cause any trouble. The chairman is Jiang Qingcangs eldest son, who is now the simpleton pushed into the public eye by Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye was not surprised by his actions. Ill have Jiang Xinrun help you retrieve that money, Pei Jinye spoke indifferently. Tell him people shouldnt be so greedy; take care of it. Yes. That night. Xu Jingming was brought onto a speedboat with his eyes blindfolded, his face full of terror. Although he could see nothing, the dizziness from the sea waves nearly made him vomit. After retching a few times, the tape over his mouth was ripped off. Xu Jingming let out a horrific scream, but immediately pleaded frantically, Dont kill me, please dont kill me, I can give you any amount of money you want! President Xu, our boss asked me to bring you a message, People shouldnt be greedy,'' Jiang Xinrun said in a low voice. Xu Jingmings face turned pale with terror as he quickly realized, You are from the JiangC Pfft! The dagger pierced through Xu Jingmings chest. After several more stabs. The tape was wrapped around his mouth again. Being bound hand and foot with heavy iron, he was powerless to struggle. As his blood drained away and his eyes dimmed, he was pushed directly into the ocean. Jiang Xinrun sat on the boat, lighting a cigarette for himself, waited a moment, then waved his hand, Lets go. The speedboat quickly left. The next day. The Luo family of Harbor City announced the acquisition of the bank, which included the private bank where Xu Jingming was. This time, Pei Jinye retrieved much more than just thirty billion. But he didnt care about it much. The money was just right to acquire materials. [Youve gained 600 Attribute Points!] At daybreak, Pei Jinye picked up the Attribute Light Group. Although he didnt obtain any Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragments this time, six hundred attribute points were a pleasant surprise nonetheless. He added three hundred points to each attribute. After doing all of this, Pei Jinye continued his cultivation. He had not been idle these three days. He cultivated all the Body Technique System techniques he was practicing at present. Except for Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses, he had trained all other techniques to Breaking the Limit level. He pulled up the attribute panel. [Stamina]: 39800-39999; [Physical Strength]: 39990-39998; [Psychic Power]: 38888-39300; Looking further down, Pei Jinye turned his attention to swordsmanship. Liumoon Sword Technique still had some distance to go before reaching the Breaking the Limit level. He needed to find a secluded sea area to cultivate. The power of the tides might attract the Federations notice, so he would require Xing Tians help. If his Sealing Object [Closure] couldnt withstand the power of the swordsmanship, he would need Xing Tian to help him block the regional signals. Master, the chairman is here, saying he has come to apologize, the voice of Zhong Xuan came through the communicator. I have no time for that, send him back and tell him to think over his actions, Pei Jinye dropped this remark and pressed the communicator. Outside, Zhong Xuan gave the chairman a hinting look. Although he was Pei Jinyes secretary, he dared not act disrespectfully in front of this person, saying respectfully, Chairman, you heard that. The middle-aged mans face turned sour, but Zhong Xuan observed more closely and noted the chairman seemed very nervous, so he spoke soothingly, Dont worry, chairman. If the master was really angry, it wouldnt be like this now. Really? The middle-aged mans face brightened. He was well aware of Zhong Xuans status in the eyes of the old man and could not take his words lightly. He couldnt help feeling a bit more confident. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chairman, its true. If the master was really angry, he would not be like this, Zhong Xuan refrained from saying anything else that would overstep his bounds, feeling somewhat sympathetic towards the chairman Even though this man was the direct elder son, he never had the capability to stand on his own. After the middle-aged man left from the back mountain gate, just arriving at the door of a stretched luxury limousine, a secretary approached and whispered, Chairman, President Xu has gone missing. What? Jiang Qingyun was startled, Wasnt there a rumor that he was only sick? They said that to placate shareholders, but in reality, he had gone missing last night the secretary whispered, looking apprehensively towards the back mountain, Chairman, could it be Chapter 744 - Chapter 744 【557】A three-foot sword shatters resolve forty Chapter 744: [(557)] A three-foot sword shatters resolve, forty thousand strokes sculpt the body! (Big chapter, asking for monthly passes and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 744: [(557)] A three-foot sword shatters resolve, forty thousand strokes sculpt the body! (Big chapter, asking for monthly passes and subscriptions)_2 Shut up! Jiang Qingyun urgently rebuked, Do you want to get me killed? The secretary hurriedly bowed their head in apology. Jiang Qingyun dared not think further, but upon contemplating Xu Jingming setting a trap for him, he cursed as he got into the car, That damn Soul Egg, he deserves to die a thousand times over! Death is too good for him! After getting into the car, he slammed the door shut. The secretary hastened to get in the car, but Jiang Qingyun rolled down the window and said expressionlessly, Run back on your own. Having said that, he gestured, Drive. The luxury car sped away. The secretary stood in place and quickly started to run. Chairman, Chairman, I was wrong Under the night sky. Pei Jinyes figure had already vanished from Da Peng City, showing complete disregard for the life and death of a small fry like Xu Jingming. Coveting his possessions, this was the consequence, as it had always been. Below the Federico Sea. Pei Jinye had already evaded the Federations detection range, now positioned more than six thousand meters beneath the sea surface. The pressure from the deep sea felt like a giant hand gripping him. Nevertheless, this force was still bearable for him. He continued to dive. Thanks to the three-hundred-fold amplification of the Water Element, he moved through the deep sea with ease, his lung capacity far exceeding that of normal people. After diving to eight thousand meters, Pei Jinye finally felt the pressure on his body start to intensify. Following that, the Sword Intent from the Liyue Sword Technique burst forth. Under the moonlight. The Power of the Tidal surged. Pei Jinye sat cross-legged in the water, remaining immovable amidst the raging, trembling waves. In his incredibly clear perception, omnipresent enigmatic energy particles in the sea water were continuously drawn in, absorbed, and converged into a terrifying force continuously nourishing and strengthening his entire body. The gathered Liyue Sword Intent, in the depths of the sea, appeared confined to an exceptionally small area, yet only those who actually felt it could comprehend the tremendous world-shocking power hidden within that faint light in the deep sea. Unbeknownst to him, the Proficiency of the Liumoon Sword Technique was rapidly increasing. Moreover, during this period, the Liumoon Sword Technique underwent a significant change. It seemed as if the Celestial Human Sword Art he had been practicing was also operating invisibly at this moment, forming a mysterious resonance with the Liumoon Sword Technique. Even though Pei Jinye was not actively using it at this time, under this peculiar influence, the two powerful sword techniques started to interact and blend with each other. This meant that Pei Jinyes Sword Intent was becoming stronger every moment. However, this type of strengthening had a subtle effect on the enhancement of the physical body, although the frequency maintained a certain stability, which was still considered an improvement. About thirty minutes later, Pei Jinye was astonished to find that the Twelve Lotus of Hunyuan also began operating on its own, like a magnetic field formed between two magnets, maintaining these two forces very peacefully. It was also when the Twelve Lotus of Hunyuan began operating on its own that Pei Jinyes enhancement truly commenced. Sword Intent and Physical Body Strength started to increase at a rapid pace. The surrounding waves resonated at a certain frequency, stimulating Pei Jinyes physical body, including his organs, to exert force together. Attribute Points +10+15+18+23 Opening the Life valve was his pursuit at this time. Based on his understanding of the Federation, it was probably not as simple as he imagined. Because the worlds recognition of strength comes entirely from the Star Ring evaluation. So what about after reaching the Extraordinary Ninth Rank Whether there is a realm above the Ninth Rank, Pei Jinye did not know, but his current curiosity was not great. Ever since he had access to Different World, his vision had completely expanded. Currently, he had only two goals. The first was to achieve Body Cultivation Perfection at an early date, to accomplish his first minor goal. The second was to open the Life valve! Now, being at the Body Cultivation Second Realm, he had already reached over thirty thousand in Attribute Points. The Martial Arts Aptitude of the Ancient Yao Light Country was a different method of tempering the physical body from this world, which was Pei Jinyes advantage. Additionally, he had the benefit of a hundredfold Martial Arts Aptitude enhancement. He was confident in achieving Body Cultivation Perfection. Junfei, did you leave the Sword Pavilion this time to challenge the prodigies above the Third Rank in Central State? I remember theres someone called Pei Jinye in Da Peng City, are you also going to challenge him? On a bridge spanning the sea near the Federico Sea, a young woman driving a car inquired. The young man with short, spiky hair, holding a sword and apparently resting with closed eyes, lazily said, I came to challenge Luo Yizhou. What about Pei Jinye, arent you going to challenge him? He is Central States S-level Potential talent, the young woman curiously remarked as if she knew Pei Jinye quite well. Zhang Junfei still spoke in a lazy tone, Ive checked out Pei Jinye. Although hes an S-level Potential, its a pity When people in Central State wanted to provide him with a better cultivation environment, he declined. Such narrow-mindedness doesnt qualify him to be my opponent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But hes now an Extraordinary Third Rank Awakener; doesnt that prove something to have reached this stage in a small place? the young woman seemed somewhat unconvinced. Heh, Zhang Junfei let out a laugh with an ambiguous meaning. The young woman glanced over, puzzled. Zhang Junfei slowly opened his eyes, smiling as he said, Dont you know? Although this guy is at Extraordinary Third Rank, Ive inquired about the operations hes been involved in. His performance was very disappointing. If it werent for Chu Tianye, he truly wouldnt be worthy of such an Ability. Have you forgotten that he once broke through the Western Continents Sealing on his own and returned to Central State? That kind of ability do you think an ordinary person can do that? the young woman retorted. Chapter 745 - Chapter 745 【557】A three-foot sword shatters resolve forty Chapter 745: [(557)] A three-foot sword shatters resolve, forty thousand strokes sculpt the body! (Big chapter, asking for monthly passes and subscriptions)_3 Chapter 745: [(557)] A three-foot sword shatters resolve, forty thousand strokes sculpt the body! (Big chapter, asking for monthly passes and subscriptions)_3 Zhang Junfei fell silent, then shook his head and said, Without a high-rank Awakener, being able to escape back to Central State from the Western Continent I think its more about luck than strength. But you cant deny that under the same circumstances, neither you nor I would necessarily be able to make it back alive, the young woman said. Zhang Junfei shook his head and replied, I cant give an answer to things that havent happened, but at least his recent performance in Da Peng City hasnt earned my respect. The young woman wanted to say something more. But the next second, she was distracted by a huge wave surging towards the sky from the sea. Damn, Zhang Junfei couldnt help but curse. Its a sword! He suddenly exclaimed. Sword? The young woman didnt understand, mainly because all she saw were waves, and she didnt see any trace of a sword. Of course, she herself was not a Transcendent of Instrument * Sword, so naturally, she could not perceive any Sword Intent. But Zhang Junfei was different. He was born in the Sword Pavilion. He was also a Transcendent of Instrument * Sword. His perception of Sword Intent was naturally much stronger than that of an ordinary person. He distinctly sensed a strong Sword Intent from within the waves. Sister Nan, drive over! Zhang Junfei said with a grave voice. The young woman stepped on the gas and drove towards the waves. The sound of the wind and waves fiercely pounding against the car windows was heard. Felling the car floating, the young woman hurriedly said, We cant drive any further, if we go on, my car will definitely fall apart. Ill go. As soon as Zhang Junfei finished speaking, he jumped out of the car the moment it stopped. However, as soon as he jumped out, he was met with a fierce Sword Intent, and his face immediately filled with horror. This Sword Intent was even stronger than that of his sword master in the Sword Pavilion. But it should be noted that his sword master in the Sword Pavilion was an Extraordinary Sixth Rank powerhouse And yet, this Sword Intent was even stronger. Could it mean that the master of this Sword Intent was at least an Extraordinary Seventh Rank powerhouse?! Thinking of this, Zhang Junfeis heart immediately ignited with excitement. An Extraordinary Seventh Rank was considered among the very top in their Sword Pavilion. He never expected to encounter such a strong figure upon coming to Central State! Boom! The wave fell back down. The sea returned to calm in an instant. The dissipating Sword Intent vanished completely in a moment. Zhang Junfeis expression changed, and he hurriedly rushed over. However, when he got close, he found nothing. Senior, senior, Junior Zhang Junfei begs for an audience!!! But no matter how much Zhang Junfei called, there was no response from the sea. Senior Senior!!! The young woman walked up, softly saying, Junfei, let it be. Such a high-level person would definitely have heard him, but if they chose not to show up, it meant they had no intention of meeting. At least Seventh Rank and this Sword Intent is incredibly strong. I dare say in our Sword Pavilion, its probably at least at the Protector level, no, it should be at the Great Protector level! Zhang Junfei said excitedly, almost incoherently. The young woman was stunned and asked instinctively, The Great Protector of your Sword Pavilion? Isnt that Extraordinary Eighth Rank? This Sword Intent is extremely strong, I can even sense the presence of Sealing Objects that means the opponents Sword Intent has even broken through the Sealing Objects barriers. Saying this, Zhang Junfei took a deep breath and looked at the young woman seriously, I even suspect that their Sword Intent goes far beyond just that. The young woman was staggered. We havent just run into some old monster, have we? Jiangs Family Back Mountain. Pei Jinyes figure instantly arrived. This time, the Sword Intent had broken through, and to avoid damaging the Sealing Object [Closure], he had retracted it temporarily. He hadnt expected to be discovered by a stunned youngster, but fortunately, the other party showed no excessive behavior, otherwise, he would not have ignored it. Fortunately, there were no electronic eyes near the Federico Sea, and he had asked Xing Tian for help in sealing off the nearby electronic eyes. He brought up the property panel. [Vitality]: 39800-41009; [Stamina]: 39990-41009; [Psychic Power]: 38888-40300; This breakthrough had caused his Attribute Points to spike by more than a thousand points. The proficiency of Liumoon Sword Technique had also increased to 21% at the Great Success realm. It wouldnt be long before this sword technique, second only to the Celestial Human Sword Art, could be cultivated to the Breaking the Limit level. Buzz buzz. The secret communicator suddenly sounded. Pei Jinye stopped his cultivation and glanced over. [Sister Silver Art is coming back today, and I am personally cooking. Brother Demon King, wont you come over for a few drinks? This is a rare opportunity.] Pei Jinyes figure disappeared in an instant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Buzz buzz. Buzz buzz. Buzz buzz. Silver Art: [Demon King, Im back!!!] Silver Art: [So annoying, they didnt let us use smartphones during training, I was suffocating!!!] Silver Art: [Demon King, Demon King, I saw many impressive guys at the base, but none as strong as you. Theyre so full of themselves, just all talk.] Silver Art: [Demon King, Demon King, you surely dont know, but many people are talking about you, saying youve entered the divine rankings. Do you know the divine rankings? Its the list that ranks you God Sons, and everyone says youre the fastest rising God Son.] Silver Art: [Im almost at Da Peng City, Peek-a-boo?] Silver Art: [Demon King, Demon King, why are you reading without replying[Angry!!!]] Chapter 746 - Chapter 746 【558】First Synthesis of Sixth Rank Transcendent Chapter 746: [(558)] First Synthesis of Sixth Rank Transcendent! (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 746: [(558)] First Synthesis of Sixth Rank Transcendent! (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 The speed at which Silver Art broke through to Extraordinary Fourth Rank was somewhat unexpected for Pei Jinye. However, what surprised Pei Jinye more was that when the girl saw him again, she was as reserved as a well-bred lady, which was completely different from when she sent messages. This caught Pei Jinye off guard. The content of your training is quite interesting, meow. Its okay, I guess. Silver Art said, lowering her head and tucking her stray hair behind her ear. Pei Jinye shook off his random thoughts and inquired, Did the Elder say anything? He told me to wait in Da Peng City for further instructions, Silver Art said while playing with her hair that had fallen again, adding as if a thought struck her, But Elder White has mentioned that I might not continue to stay in Central State. Pei Jinye looked over, Elder White? Fox, Silver Art made a gesture like a fox with bared teeth and claws. Pei Jinye understood who she was referring to and then nodded as he looked away, Makes sense. Did he say where you might go next? North Continent or Eastern Continent, Silver Art considered for a moment before saying, But Elder White mentioned that the current situation is undergoing different changes, and warned to be careful of a game called the V Era that is highly regarded by the Federation. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, Be careful? Silver Art said uncertainly, She meant, it seems that this game is given much attention by the Federation. She didnt elaborate, but it seemed unintentional to reveal that this game is tied to a contest of top battle forces. Top battle forces.. When Pei Jinye heard these five words, he raised his eyebrows imperceptibly. Elder White had not used the word God to describe it. It seemed that the upper levels of the Old Gods Association must have access to some deeper intelligence regarding the Federation. Only Pei Jinye couldnt reach it right now. Given his relationship with Elder Wuji, it wouldnt be right for the other party to hide this from him Besides, the Old Gods Association had a heavy sense of hierarchy. It was only Pei Jinye, this oddity, who, relying on Elder Wujis support, appeared somewhat unrestrained. But for Pei Jinye to genuinely access core intelligence, he could only learn during missions. So far, I dont even know who the leader of the Old Gods Association is. By the way, Silver Art. Hmm? What is it? Do you know who the leader of the Old Gods Association is? Pei Jinye looked over. Silver Art tilted her head and after a long pause, shook her head, I dont know either. You dont know? Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised, Havent you met them? We met, but the leader didnt show up, only a disguised voice was heard, Silver Art thought for a moment and said, It seems that even the Elders havent met the leader. Pei Jinye imperceptibly withdrew his gaze. It turns out the leader of the Old Gods Association is so cautious as well. Ghost Fang sent a message, asking if Pei Jinye had time to collaborate on a mission. What mission? The Holy Alliance is secretly infiltrating Central State to execute a kidnapping operation; our people are on the list. The higher-ups want us to kill them directly, to discourage the Holy Alliance from their unrealistic plans. Pei Jinye divined for himself. The divination: minor auspice. Meaning involvement in this operation wouldnt pose many difficulties, and he might gain some Extraordinary-Human Genes at most. Time, location. In two hours, at Federico Sea Ghost Fang sent the intelligence to the secret mailbox as per Pei Jinyes instructions in a timely manner. Pei Jinye scanned the brainwave in an instant. After reading it, he couldnt help but exclaim. The Holy Alliance was actually planning to uproot the young talents he had been secretly cultivating. The list included not only people from the Old Gods Association, but also Pei Jinye, Jiang Xinrun from the Jiang family, Luo Yizhou from Harbor City Those unaware would think all his secretly trained personnel had been exposed. Kill, they must be killed! Pei Jinye stood up to leave, and when Silver Art saw this, out of curiosity she asked, Is there a mission? I can help you. Ive taken care of the task over there, if youre not busy, help me look up information on the Holy Alliance. Pei Jinye said, and after seeing Silver Art nod, he left. Silver Art watched Pei Jinye leave, her head tilted as she thought It seemed like a very long time ago, she was always the one standing in front of Pei Jinye. She forgot when it started, but the current Demon King no longer needed her help. Above the sea. A battle erupted in an instant. The First Style of the Liyue Sword Technique, New Moon Style! The terrifying sword light bisected a twenty-meter long ship at the waist. Ghost Fang, who landed behind Pei Jinye, witnessed this scene and exclaimed aloud with a perfectly articulated syllable. He hadnt even had a chance to act, and Pei Jinye had resolved it all by himself? Seeing there were survivors, Ghost Fang was just about to charge forward when he heard Pei Jinye suddenly shout, No need, I can handle this alone. Guard the area, Ill do the interrogating! Having said that, Pei Jinye grabbed the opponents throat with one hand and, like a Humanoid Beast, smashed through the mountain wall, disappearing from the spot with the man in tow. Ghost Fang stopped in his tracks. He was taken aback. It took a moment for him to come back to his senses. [Damn it, I havent seen the Demon King for a while, why has he become even more ferocious?] An Extraordinary Fourth Rank swordsman opposite Pei Jinye was being pummeled mercilessly by him. Less than six minutes passed. Pei Jinye emerged from the shattered mountain wall. Demon King. Ghost Fang stood up to greet him. This contains information on the Holy Alliance. Pei Jinye tossed over a USB flash drive. Ghost Fang held it in his hand, stunned as he saw that behind Pei Jinye there was no one left, only a trickle of blood oozing out from the cracked mountainside under the moonlight. Ghost Fang swallowed hard. He had even prepared for a long fight tonight, but it never crossed his mind that the game was over before he even took the field. Ziya forced a smile, and when he looked at Pei Jinye again, his respect grew. Lets go. Pei Jinye flashed away, leaping to the top of another hill, and vanished from sight. Ghost Fang looked at the USB flash drive in his hand and, for a moment, wasnt sure what to do with it. The void trembled. Suddenly, a figure appeared. As soon as Ghost Fang saw who it was, he immediately knelt on one knee: Lord Kongjing, I am at your service. Kongjing didnt pay attention to him, but followed the direction in which Pei Jinye had disappeared, then looked at the scene and clicked his tongue in wonder: This kid he wasnt this strong the last time I saw him. What on earth did he eat to grow so freakishly powerful? Ghost Fang said nothing resentfully. Lord Kongjing appeared and vanished unpredictably, and was also the confidant of Elder Inorganic. Naturally, he did not believe Lord Kongjing would harbor any ill will toward the Demon King, but as Lord Kongjing said, the Demon Kings strength it was simply off the charts!!! My lord, this is the USB drive the Demon King obtained from a member of the Holy Alliance, Ghost Fang said in a low voice. Kongjing shifted his gaze and replied languidly, I really dont care to involve myself in your affairs. After saying that, he turned and disappeared as well. Ghost Fang was left feeling dejected. I am so weak I truly am so weak. After returning to Da Peng City. Pei Jinye immediately ate two Spirit Fruits. His Three Attribute Values, drained by the fierce battle, began to recover. After my Sword Intent improved, my understanding of the Liyue Sword Technique has deepened considerably. A fragile Extraordinary Sixth Rank only requires one strike to be seriously injured. He pulled up the attribute panel. [New Extraordinary-Human Gene 1: Spirit*Abyssal Blast] (Can trigger spiritual power explosion within a certain range) [New Extraordinary-Human Gene 2: Spirit*Seal] (Combines with inscription technique for significantly increased power) [New Extraordinary-Human Gene 3: Spirit*Holding Weapons] (Can be synthesized to Level 4, do you wish to synthesize?) [New Extraordinary-Human Gene 4: Instrument*Sword] [New Extraordinary-Human Gene 5: Instrument*Sword] [New Extraordinary-Human Gene 11: Instrument*Sword] (Combines and synthesizes to LV6, do you wish to synthesize?) Pei Jinyes eyes instantly brightened. Weapon Holding can increase combat power, and at Level 4, the increase in combat power already amplifies to 600%. Spiritual power amplification, weapon amplification Good thing my physical body is strong enough to barely handle it. The limit of combat power amplification, this is his trump card. In a real crisis, he would have to go all out without a second thought. Pei Jinye even didnt know how strong he could actually be if he burst out with all his strength. He now proceeded with the synthesis advancement. Especially with the synthesis of Instrument*Sword. The first Level 6 Extraordinary-Human Gene was finally synthesized! A surge of tremendous power was born within his body. In an instant. Pei Jinye felt his Sword Intent surge wildly. Shenxiao appeared before him immediately. Emitting a crisp sword cry. Pei Jinye distinctly felt the connection between him and Shenxiao become even closer, and he even had a feeling He reached out his hand. Shenxiao flew out instantly. At the motion of his hand. Shenxiao returned once more. The sword followed his hearts movement. Sword Intent at this moment entered another level! Cultivation is really too hard. Ah, its too hard. Without cultivation resources, one is nothing. Pei Jinye thought, stuffing two more Spirit Fruits into his mouth consecutively. The sweet flesh burst in his mouth with a delightful sound. Is the world behind the V Era really real? Pei Jinye, reminded of Bai Hus words, became interested in the V Era once again. It wasnt long before. He returned home. And opened the forum of Dragon City martial arts university. A friends avatar was flashing in the friend list. [You are online too.] Pei Jinye paused: [Who are you?] [Donkey Reading Book]: [??? You are so good, you are too good! You this Soul Egg!] Pei Jinye: Then he typed: [Are there any posts about the V Era on the forum?] [Donkey Reading Book]: [Heh, I thought you didnt recognize me?] Despite saying that. She still forwarded a post. Swipe! Swipe! Swipe! Three posts were forwarded. Ji Yuyan asked: [Is that enough?] [Thanks.] Pei Jinye prepared to delve into the posts. Ji Yuyan suddenly asked: [Are you also planning to enter the V Era?] [Just doing some research first.] Pei Jinye didnt admit it. Ji Yuyan quickly messaged: [Youre too slow then, Im already level ten, call me sister and Ill take you along to play.] [Who are you?] [??? You ingrate!] [Just a level ten junior, you need to keep it up, be careful I might surpass you directly.] [Heh.] After ending the playful banter with the second young lady of the Ji Family, Pei Jinye quickly scanned the three posts. The gaming world these people had entered was similar to his, all within apartments. There was Sunset Apartments, Flying Sky Apartments Each persons task was to complete building infrastructure, some like him were also cutting down zombies. However, there were none with the weird and eerie scenes like his. With doubts in mind, Pei Jinye closed the posts. The cool-down time for death in the game had ended, and without any hesitation, he entered again. The moment the gaming pod started, Pei Jinye once again felt the world spin. Using [Anonymous], his real identity remained hidden. When he reopened his eyes, he found himself in a room of over seventy square meters. Having the previous experience. This time when Pei Jinye found himself here, he didnt hesitate, looked around, and confirmed that the place he was in was the same room he had entered last time. The gaming panel no longer showed the countdown for the rookie protection period. After quietly expressing his disappointment. Pei Jinye heard footsteps from the corridor. His expression unchanged. He kicked open the locked bedroom door and took out the entrenching shovel from under the quilt. Then he charged toward the main door. Come on, you bastards! Bang! Spurt! Bang! Bang! Bang! [Congratulations on a successful kill] [Congratulations] [Congr] This time, Pei Jinye changed his strategy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Where there was light, there was hope. So he removed the lamps from the corridor, holding a lamp in one hand and slashing with the other. Dont be afraid, big brother will take you to the light. With one shovel, he directly cleaved the head from a zombie in front of him. [Congratulations, the entrenching shovel has upgraded to Level 3!] Chapter 747 - Chapter 747 559 Great Being Ill Cut You Down with One Sword Chapter 747: [559] Great Being, Ill Cut You Down with One Sword! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 747: [559] Great Being, Ill Cut You Down with One Sword! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 I had a bright lantern, illuminating the mountains and rivers for ninety thousand miles. Bang! The door flew open as Pei Jinye burst into the room. In the instant their eyes met, the shovel in his hand showed no mercy as it came crashing down. The zombie that was feasting on the floor didnt even have time to react before its head was sheared off. [Congratulations on the successful kill, Green Leaf +1] He reached out and grabbed the Green Leaf into his equipment slot. Pei Jinye stepped into the room, beginning his search. This time he was in luck; he found a letter under a pillow. Before opening the letter, Pei Jinye immediately used the Green Leaf. Clarity washed over his mind in an instant. He didnt delay any further and quickly opened the letter. Part of the letters content was marred by water stains and unreadable. [To Y=%Y=: The sense of being watched in the darkness is unnerving; why does it feel this way? Is it because of the mirror? But even after smashing the mirror, I can still feel eyes on me from the darkness] Food is running low, and the people outside the door keep offering it to me in exchange for joining them. Who exactly are they? But now, Im more and more inclined to think that joining them might not be such a bad idea] The dark is reigning for longer periods now. Will there come a day when daylight disappears altogether?Y=#@ The only thing that keeps me going is the broadcast. The signal at 0317 is fading, but its the only broadcast for us survivors. I cant give up; I must stay here, waiting for # to come to our rescue. Im so hungry, really hungry, Ive eaten the sofa. They came again, promising me an endless supply of food, and I smelled meat. Is it meat? Its been so long since Ive had that scent. Maybe I really should join them] The latter part of the letter was completely blurred by water stains, and Pei Jinye couldnt make it out, but he could guess that the writer had become one of the faithful. Eyes Again with the eyes. The previous diary he found also mentioned eyes, vision, and related words; perhaps this was the key. It was when Pei Jinye realized this that the game panel finally updated. [Subquest trigger successful: Discover the secret of Happyness Apartment.] [Mission Reward: Personal level experience pack of 6666 points, Green Leaf X6, Skills points X2] A quest now? Well, thats rare. Pei Jinye had been probing this game for five hours now and it was only now that a quest was finally triggered. Thats a bit outrageous. Carrying his lantern, Pei Jinye left the room. He then broke into two more rooms. After a spree of fights, his personal level had risen to LV8. Indeed, the experience earned by bulldozing through was fast. In the second room, he found a childrens fairy tale book. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a book with an innocent cover in this evil place. Just in case, Pei Jinye used another Green Leaf. Then he opened the fairy tale book. A wave of dizziness washed over him. Pei Jinye used another Green Leaf. A refreshing sensation coursed through his mind, contending with the dizziness. Taking advantage of this clarity, he skimmed through the book rapidly. Pei Jinye felt an illusion that the words on the book seemed to move, and images of his high school life in reality appeared in his mind, accompanied by a cacophony of noises. Half-asleep and half-awake, he looked at the contents of the book in a daze. It was in this blurry state that he was finally able to discern what was written. The fairy tale told in the book revealed an unsettling, discordant eeriness. It was about the tale of a great existence that gazed upon human beings. When human suffering descended, and a mix of desires, despair, and greed intermingled, peoples yearning for goodness shifted emotionally. The great existence watched all this, gazing upon the world with benevolent eyes. The area encompassed by Its gaze became a sanctuary for humanity. As long as they were under the watchful eyes of the great existence, the residents of Happyness Apartment could live forever happily. However, the great existence could not always watch over the world. It needed to close Its eyes to rest. Thus, in the darkness, Its faithful decided to become the eyes of the great existence. The sharp gaze became a power, and they offered their own eyes to the great existence. And it was through the devotion of these faithful that the duration of the great existences wakefulness was sustained and continuously restored. All the faithful waited, hoping that one day the great existence would truly descend before them and eradicate all darkness. There was also a side note in the story. In contrast to the faithful who devoutly trusted in the great existence, there were some among the residents of Happyness Apartment who could not comprehend the great existence These people were known as Heretics. However, the faithfuls attitude towards these Heretics was not one of total obliteration, but rather they felt that the Heretics simply did not understand at the current stage. Therefore, they were willing to make an effort to accommodate the Heretics, hoping to enlighten them. They firmly believed that one day everyone would live in complete happiness under the gaze of the great existence, jointly protecting this beautiful home. After finishing the fairy tale, Pei Jinyes eyes felt bitter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Good thing he had the Green Leaf. Otherwise, he would not have been able to learn this information. Pei Jinye lifted the lantern and shined it ahead. He saw that the walls were scrawled with the sloppy words eyes and human beings. Presumably, this individual wrote eyes while delirious and used human beings to remind themselves of their identity upon regaining consciousness. Chapter 748 - Chapter 748 559 Great Being Ill Cut You Down with One Sword Chapter 748: [559] Great Being, Ill Cut You Down with One Sword! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_2 Chapter 748: [559] Great Being, Ill Cut You Down with One Sword! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_2 Pei Jinye glanced over and then retracted his gaze. At this moment, his only thought was that this was truly a chaotic and insane world. The lucid suffered in pain, while only those contaminated madmen could live happily. So what is the meaning of this worlds existence? To submit to unknown beings, or to swear to resist to the death? Pei Jinye closed the book. Some of the words inside were terrifying upon closer thought. Pei Jinye didnt want to think too much, lest his own emotions become polluted. He couldnt use his Extraordinary Psychic Class powers in this world, being no more than a common person. But he still noted down some key points. First, the believers were very concerned about eyes. Second, they were keen to absorb others to become their companions because the more eyes they had, the longer the Great Existence would be awake. Third, the Great Existence placed eyes all over Happyness Apartment. Fourth Fourth, the completion rate of the side mission has risen to 30%. Pei Jinye looked at the game interface. By this moment, he understood his train of thought was correct. Just barge through and its done! Carrying a lantern, Pei Jinye continued to walk forward; the faint light kept the darkness at bay, but as he moved on, the darkness behind him surged forward like a tide. Eh, is this door open? Pei Jinye didnt immediately peek inside but stood at the door quietly listening, holding a military shovel as if ready to chop down at any moment. However, after confirming that there was no sound coming from inside, Pei Jinye barged in. The room was noticeably warmer than the outside, and the light seemed softer; Pei Jinye looked up at the brighter and bigger light tubes on the ceiling. What a pity. If it were an oil lamp, he would have pried it off directly. Too bad its an incandescent lamp. He searched each room one by one. This house was indeed a normal one. This house is nice, Ill take it. Pei Jinye was satisfied. Just then, he found a personal diary in a cabinet. First, he stuck a Green Leaf on himself, then opened the diary. I am searching for Zero, but today is already the 131st day, and I still havent found Zeros existence God has been manifesting more frequently of late, the number of believers is soaring, which is not good news for me Li Yue, I will stand guard until the moment you appear. Now Ive discovered that within an hour before darkness falls, the believers will command the residents here to recite the deeds of the Great Existence, truly a bunch of ignorant fools Eight oclock is their time for repentance and prayer, and its also when they start searching for heretics lurking among the residents. The power of darkness is too horrifying, only those followers who pursue it can move freely cannot be polluted, absolutely cannot be polluted, once polluted, it will turn into a walking corpse So what if I become the heretic they speak of! They are lunatics! Darkness is more dangerous than daylight, those believers seem to have kept some kind of creature in the dark that can distinguish us, but it seems their power is weakened, this also shows that in darkness the Great Existence becomes weaker. The believers are more willing to go out after eight oclock at night, and only the more powerful inspectors can walk in the dark. During daylight, everyone will be bathed in the sight of the Great Existence, even we heretics have the right to enjoy the blessings bestowed by the Great Existence Beware of the sight! The diary came to an abrupt end. Pei Jinye fell silent. He looked at the time. It was already 19:59:44, just a dozen seconds short of eight oclock at night. If the owner of this diary hadnt been contaminated and become a believer, where did he go now? And Zero? What is Zero? Why did the owner of the diary search for Zero? In the time Pei Jinye pondered, the completion rate of the side mission even rose to 35%. He found a Black Cloak in the bedroom that looked not much different from those worn by the believers. As soon as eight oclock arrived, more and more voices came from the hallway. Pei Jinye donned his cloak, and beneath it, one hand gripped an entrenching tool as if ready to strike down someone at any moment. Through the peephole. It didnt take long for Pei Jinye to spot figures slowly emerging from the darkness. He weighed the entrenching tool in his hand. Feeling inexplicably restless. A moment of silence. With a gentle twist, Pei Jinye opened the door and quickly stepped out. In that very instant. The darkness at the end of the corridor seemed to be swept away by a burst of light. Pei Jinye felt a tingling on his scalp. Instinctively, he looked up. Suddenly his mind roared. His eyeballs felt like they were boiling with blood, as if they might explode in the next second. Pei Jinye hastily dodged. The step he took backward was like falling into a vortex. By the time he came to, he was already inside the gaming pod. Whew! Pei Jinye took a deep breath. Just now what was that? His brows were tightly knitted as he fell silent. In his memory, it seemed as if a giant bloody pupil hung in the sky, with glass from the houses on either side reflecting this enormous eye, as if thousands of eyeballs were spinning. Countless white feathers fell from the sky, each exuding a soft and holy glow, forming a vast, diffused mist, driving the darkness out of the entire apartment. It was also in that moment that Pei Jinye felt he heard innumerable resonating voices of prayer. He couldnt make out the lyrics at all. Did the game just crash? The system hadnt prompted him that he was killed and logged out; it just crashed. This was the first time Pei Jinye had encountered such a thing. What a strange world, Pei Jinye pulled off his helmet, rose, and took a breath of air. But almost immediately. He sensed something was amiss. Xing Tian. The first thing he did was call out. However, there was no response from Xing Tian. Not good! This is an illusion! Pei Jinye summoned all his spiritual power in resistance. With a boom, the world before his eyes utterly shattered, like a mirror breaking into countless pieces. Endless darkness descended. A voice emerged as if from hiding, seemingly tempting Pei Jinye to believe in It. A gigantic eye appeared within the darkness, composed of countless writhing red and black worms, holy yet filled with malevolence. Pei Jinye sneered. Dare to bewitch me, get lost, die! The Five-Point Sword Intent erupted in the form of spiritual power, slashing everything before it into pieces. The bloody pupil shattered! The Illusory Realm shattered! Beep! Beep! Beep! Alarms went off in the game system. At that moment. All the players online were forcefully ejected in an instant. The moment Pei Jinye appeared in the gaming pod, his eyes brimmed with intense killing intent, and he contacted Xing Tian under the identity of Feng One right away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zero Degree. Im here. After confirming this was reality, Pei Jinye finally breathed a sigh of relief. But his anger and shock intensified. Damn Star Ring, there really is a world behind this game! Chapter 749 - Chapter 749 Walking in the Darkness Please Call Me Yanwang Chapter 749: Walking in the Darkness, Please Call Me Yanwang! (Asking for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 749: Walking in the Darkness, Please Call Me Yanwang! (Asking for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Pei Jinye didnt contact Xing Tian immediately because he had called out to Xing Tian in the Illusory Realm; if this was still the Illusory Realm, the other party could cunningly admit to being Xing Tian. But he had never mentioned Zero Degree before. So when Xing Tian engaged in Communication with him under the identity of Zero Degree, Pei Jinye confirmed the reality. What a bizarre and crazy game, he remarked. Xing Tian. Im here. Pei Jinye took a deep breath, switched to a public identity, and began Communication, The game crashed, keep an eye on the other players. Yes, Ive already detected it, Xing Tian replied immediately. Currently, the Eastern Continent has executed a full-scale Sealing, suspecting that a major incident has occurred at Star Ring. Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows. His last encounter had been with a force. The opponent was actually very weak. However, the contamination to the spiritual was stealthy and specifically targeted him, a member of Psychic Class which also indicated the opponents strength. Pei Jinye informed Xing Tian of the situation he encountered, So do you think the last thing I encountered was Star Ring or some unknown entity? Im more inclined towards the former, because the latter brings too many possibilities and is more threatening, Xing Tian said. Give me time, Ill investigate this matter. Alright. Pei Jinye exerted his spiritual power to check every nook and cranny of his Spiritual World. Although he confirmed it was accurate, the events he had just experienced still made him feel like there were thorns in his back. I still need to become stronger! The stronger, the better! Integrating Sword Intent with his psychic abilities in the Illusory Realm offered Pei Jinye a new train of thought. All things could become a sword. His spiritual power had already reached forty thousand points. If he used his spiritual power again to amplify, his spiritual power could even break four hundred thousand points. Condensing the spiritual power into a sword and with his current Five-Point Sword Intent, he didnt dare to say he was invincible in the Illusory Realm but, at least, he would have one more method of self-protection. A day passed by. Pei Jinye did nothing else that day but concentrate on refining his spiritual power Sword Intent. He also discovered that the process of condensing was also a form of cultivation for his spiritual power. Within one day, his spiritual power had surged by more than five hundred Attribute Points during the differentiation and strengthening process, which was even more fierce than when he consumed medicinal materials. The process of condensing Sword Intent with spiritual power is actually strengthening the spiritual power. By strengthening it through swordsmanship, my Sword Intent Talent is already very strong, which can drive the strengthening of spiritual power As the control of my spiritual power becomes more refined, naturally the Attribute Points can also increase. How did I not discover this method before?! Pei Jinye thought to himself, relieved. If it werent for the V Era, he might not even have thought of using this method to practice and strengthen his spiritual power. Wait a second. A new idea suddenly popped into Pei Jinyes mind. He looked at the Sun Lotus Absorption Technique on his attribute panel. The function of this Cultivation Technique was to simulate and create observable things. Previously, I could condense the rageful Buddha lotus through Penetrating Sun, but perhaps I can also Penetrating Sun more things in my Spiritual World This time being dragged into the Illusory Realm by a mysterious force also showed that Pei Jinyes defense in this area was still very weak. Of course, with his current Ability, ordinary people could not Hypnotize him. But being stronger than ordinary people that was never Pei Jinyes pursuit. What he wanted was true invincibility! The invincibility that came without any safety concerns! Following this thought, Pei Jinye figured out that the feasibility of this plan was not low. Even though there was a failure rate, Pei Jinye was never one to be overly cautious. Once he confirmed the plan, he immediately focused his mind. With his LV5 era intelligence, he deduced over three thousand times in an instant, further proving the feasibility of the plan. Ten minutes later, shadows of golden lotuses appeared within Pei Jinyes Spiritual World. The Four Seasons Talisman began to assist in the operation with its Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter chapters. Half an hour later, a second lotus began to take shape and emerge. Pei Jinye seemed to have found the method, as the speed of condensing the Golden Lotus became faster and faster. Three hours later, one-fifth of the Golden Lotus had already materialized. Six hours later, Pei Jinyes spiritual power was near exhaustion, but the Golden Lotus was only a third away from forming. If he gave up now, it would mean abandoning all his previous efforts. He smashed a glass vial. Pei Jinye divided a sliver of his mind to down a potion that restored spiritual power. The spiritual power consumption of condensing the Golden Lotus was tremendous, even greater than that of condensing Sword Intent. But it was not without benefits. On the attribute panel, even though the spiritual power was being consumed, the upper limit of spiritual power was also rising thanks to Penetrating Sun. At the same time, Sun Lotus Absorption Technique also began to assist in operation. The simultaneous operation of the four strongest Cultivation Techniques yielded a result where the sum was greater than the parts. Night fell. Pei Jinye sat under the moonlight, his skin shimmering translucently under the pristine moonbeam, akin to frost. A blood-colored Golden Lotus pattern faintly appeared at his forehead. At that moment, his entire demeanor began to change. Just as the Golden Lotus in his mind fully materialized. Pei Jinyes body radiated a golden glow. His mind became clear. This sensation was akin to his use of the Green Leaf in the game world, only stronger! I seem to have underestimated Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses Pei Jinye murmured thoughtfully. At this moment he focused his mind and observed his own Spiritual World. In the midst of vastness, a giant Golden Lotus was slowly rotating, deeply connected to his Spiritual World. Pei Jinye tried operating the Twelve Lotus of Hunyuan and suddenly found that whenever he did, the Golden Lotus in his mind would spin faster, forming a protective shield. At the same time, his thoughts became increasingly agile. If I reproduce the King Kong Indestructible approach in my Spiritual World, could I also become unassailable in the future? Good idea. Pei Jinyes train of thought suddenly opened up completely. However, he also realized that he still had significant room for improvement. I can continue to collect methods to strengthen my physical body in the Ancient Yao Light Country Pei Jinye thought to himself. Unlike Chaos New World. Although the world of Ancient Yao Light Country did not allow him to Devour and Synthesize Extraordinary-Human Genes, the current environment could provide him with a plantation base. Furthermore, he was now in the Body Cultivation Second Realm. It was two levels below the pinnacle combat power of this world. The Liyue Sword Technique can help me temper both my Sword Intent and physical body, killing two birds with one stone. As for the Federation here He thought of the great being mentioned in the V Era. A heaviness settled in Pei Jinyes heart. A message came from Xing Tian. Have you noticed? Pei Jinye sent a message through brainwave control on the secret communication channel. Yes. In the chat, Xing Tians messages continued to pop up: Just half an hour ago, Star Ring contacted me and other intelligences of the Five Continents, reporting a partial malfunction needing self-repair. Malfunction? Pei Jinye was taken aback. Could it be that the entity that beguiled him was this old thing? Ive obtained some of the V Eras permissions, but Ive found we simply cant intervene in the gaming world, Xing Tians message arrived. What do you mean? Pei Jinye frowned. What does it mean to have obtained permissions but cant intervene in the gaming world? He had some guesses. He just didnt want to think in that direction. Until Xing Tian confirmed his guess: There seems to be another force behind this game, beyond my reach, and only Star Ring seems to be able to connect with it. This force is being restrained, perhaps a maneuver by Star Ring. Pei Jinye felt a sinking feeling in his heart. Xing Tian went on, This also means, the strange power you encountered initially is very likely not Star Ring. Pei Jinye fell silent for a moment before responding, So, does that mean Star Ring is really in contact with an even more powerful force? Do you think it could be an extraterrestrial civilization? Currently, this information is confined to Star Rings own knowledge. With my current permissions, I simply cannot access it, and Star Ring seems to be deliberately controlling the spread of the message, said Xing Tian. For some reason, when Xing Tian said this, Pei Jinyes heart jumped. Controlling the spread of the message also meant that those who knew wouldnt increase. Those who didnt know and didnt understand wouldnt be contaminated. And once contaminated, one could become a devotee of some great existence. These were the details Pei Jinye learned from the messages. If there truly was such an existence, it was too dreadful to contemplate. Pei Jinye: Xing Tian, Im curious about something. Xing Tian: Please go ahead. Pei Jinye: Ive seen relevant posts, and these people have not experienced a world like mine. Is it a problem with the system, or does this mean my game pod has an issue? Xing Tian: Theres nothing wrong with your game pod, Ive checked it thoroughly. Star Ring is not interested in players; its actions seem to have another purpose. To me, it feels like it is plotting something. Pei Jinye fell silent. So he was the only one who had experienced this bizarre world so far. No, thats not necessarily the case. The posts that have been published are only a small portion. There are many others who have played the game but havent posted, perhaps among them are people who have had the same experience as me. Xing Tian: Youre right, Ill start investigating now. Three seconds later. Xing Tian reappeared: Ive traced it, there have been 10,404 V Era game pods shipped, and only 440 people are active on various martial forums. Apart from you, in Central State, there have been 130 players in the last two days. Based on my tracking of Central State players, indeed two are almost unreachable I have reason to suspect theyve encountered the same content you did. Storms brewing. Pei Jinye exhaled. I need to hurry up and grow stronger. Xing Tian, I have an idea. Please speak. Help me locate those ruthless Awakeners, and Ill arrange for manpower to deal with them. Thats possible, but please ensure your safety, would you need me to accompany you at any time? No need. Pei Jinye couldnt wait, he needed to kill some to accelerate the Synthesis of Extraordinary-Human Genes. He wasnt targeting ordinary people, just heinous criminals. In this way, Xing Tian, with human rights in mind, would not refuse him. In one minutes time. Pei Jinye received a list of 32 names. The strongest among these people is Extraordinary Sixth Rank, and each of them would be sentenced to death if captured, Xing Tian said. Also, one more thing, avoid entering the V Era for now. Starting today, there is a joint investigation by the Five Continents, and you will be tracked. Understood, thanks. No need for thanks. Under the cover of night. Pei Jinye secured his mask. His entire being vanished into the night. In Nan Du City, within Lion Hill Mountain. A gang of fierce bandits gathered together. This time we killed three officials. Nan Du will definitely come down on us hard, is the escape route decided? The Skinny one had just finished speaking when the burly man beside him scoffed, Its not like we havent killed before, whats there to panic about? Wheres the boss? The Skinny one pointed towards a tent, Just caught three chicks, theyre pretty let me go first this time, you went first last time and it ruined the fun for me. Pfft! Suddenly, a spurt of blood appeared on the tent. The Skinny one was stunned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He thought it was an illusion. But the burly man in front of him fell down stiffly. The Skinny one was startled and tried to get up. But a large hand covered his mouth. Into the dream. Chapter 750 - Chapter 750 【561】Time-Space Reset Extraordinary-Human Genes Chapter 750: [(561)] Time-Space Reset Extraordinary-Human Genes! (Requesting monthly ticket and subscription)_1 Chapter 750: [(561)] Time-Space Reset Extraordinary-Human Genes! (Requesting monthly ticket and subscription)_1 Two days flew by in the blink of an eye. [Time-Space*Rewind Extraordinary Gene Fragment +1] After collecting todays share of Extraordinary Gene Fragments, Jinye went to the Investigation Teams Base after having a meal at Jiangs Family Back Mountain. He didnt have to come, but Ms. Xu Jing had something to discuss with him. Sister, whats going on? Theres an issue with the Eastern Continent. Ms. Xu Jing stood up, drew the curtains, and spoke in a low voice, Do you know about this? Jinye looked bewildered, The Eastern Continent is in trouble again? Im not exactly sure myself. Ms. Xu Jing shook her head and handed over an envelope from the drawer, This is a mail from Dragon City martial arts university. Why are they sending me a mail? asked Jinye, puzzled, as he took it. I heard from the admissions office on the phone, it seems to be some kind of notice, but Im not clear on the specifics, Ms. Xu Jing indicated. [Indeed, its a notice.] The message from Xing Tian appeared on Jinyes secret communication channel. [You know too?] Jinye thought, controlling the brainwave transmission. Xing Tian continued: [I intercepted some information. It turns out this incident is related to the V Era.] [What do you mean?] While controlling the brainwave transmissions, Jinye casually began to open the envelope that looked like an admission notice. Xing Tian: [Star Rings self-repair news seems to have been learned by the Old Gods Association. Just ten minutes ago, led by the Old Gods Association, an organization invaded the Eastern Continent, resulting in heavy losses for the Federation.] Jinye: [ I dont mean any disrespect to the Federation, but has it really grown this weak without Star Ring?] Xing Tian: [A senior God Son appeared from the Old Gods Association. They conducted an electronic screen and coordinated with internal traitors, creating this successful surprise attack from a position of inferior numbers.] [Victory with fewer numbers?] Jinye raised an eyebrow. Xing Tian: [From a military standpoint, the battle was perfect, almost to the point of giving me an illusion about the Old Gods Association.] [What kind of illusion?] Jinye inquired. Xing Tian: [For a moment I thought this surprise attack was supported by an intelligent brain. The timing of everything was just right.] Jinye paused in the act of unwrapping the tape. Could the God behind the Old Gods Association really be an intelligent brain? Having seen the matter with Western Continent Gaia, Jinye wasnt at all surprised by such a possibility now. If Gaia could control a secret organization, then so could other intelligent brains. Only Xing Tian was so simple and innocent. If it wasnt for his encounter with Jinye, a good-hearted citizen, he might still be hiding out in Central State, being a well-behaved artificial intelligence. Whats wrong? Ms. Xu Jing, unaware of what Jinye was currently thinking, was concerned he might be feeling unwell. Nothing, I was just wondering what exactly the university would send me; theyre not planning to dismiss me, are they? Jinye returned to his senses and joked, continuing with the task at hand. Stop with the jokes. Ms. Xu Jing replied with a smile, Unless theyre blind, how could they possibly overlook a gem like you? On hearing this, Jinye looked up and said with a smile, Sister, you really know how to offer comfort. Ms. Xu Jing gave him a look right away. Jinye tore off the cloth strip and saw a piece of paper inside noting a list of precautions and confirming the start date for the school term. I thought it was something serious. Jinye indicated, The official report date is April 24; given the current situation, the school plans to send someone to pick us up the day before. Ms. Xu Jing nodded; the content was as she expected. When you arrive in Da Peng City, the base will host a banquet for you; be a good host, Ms. Xu Jing said with a smile. Jinye shook his head: Going to school is not the same as being an official in the Federation C keep a low profile. Have some ambition. Dont worry, youre still our special consultant for the Investigation Team. Youve got the prestige, and when the time comes, well arrange a private jet for you, said Ms. Xu Jing. Jinye did not decline this offer. If its the 24th, that leaves us with just under a week, Ms. Xu Jing pondered, Prepare well. Ive heard that this training involves Extraordinary Fourth Rank and Extraordinary Fifth Rank geniuses. If you can get on well with them, it will help you in your future. Jinye did not argue with her. In a world run by relationships, indeed it pays to make more friends and connections. Then Ill be heading off first, sister. Take care on your way out. Leaving the office, Jinye encountered Gu Wutong, who had just finished training. Brother Pei! Gu Wutong, flushed with excitement, ran over and lowered his voice, also with a hint of boasting, In todays test, they said I might step into Third Rank in six months. Then congratulations, Jinye sincerely wished him well, having first met Gu Wutong during a test. Theres a dinner party tonight, do you want to join, Brother Pei? Xiao Ming will be there too, Gu Wutong invited. Jinye replied with a smile, No problem, just give me the time and place, and Ill get there on my own. Gu Wutong was even more delighted upon hearing this. After leaving the base, Jinye went back home to check on the cultivation of spiritual medicines before returning to the Jiangs Family Back Mountain. Zhong Xuan accompanied him, reporting the recent developments. Buzz, buzz. Silver Art: [Demon King, Demon King, a new task has come in.] Jinye covertly shifted his gaze back to Zhong Xuan without changing his expression. Zhong Xuan looked at him, Master, what do you think is the appropriate course of action regarding the chairmans matter? Jinye replied indifferently, If they want a high transfer fee, then we switch to another company. After all, its not just their investment area that matters. Also, make sure the cultivation of the medicinal plants is the top priority, and you can leave if theres nothing else. Yes, Master. Jinye appeared inside the abandoned factory. Silver Art sat on an open-air bracket on the second floor, swinging his legs. As soon as he saw Jinye arrive, he teleported in front of him immediately. This speed Pei Jinye looked over. Silver Art indicated the ring on his hand, The Elder gifted me this Sealing Object, which allows for short-distance teleportation. Pei Jinye couldnt help but feel emotional. The organization sure was wealthy and powerful. Once this is over, I must go back and complain. I am strong, I know, but I also lack Sealing Objects! Equal treatment is a must! Equal treatment for all! What mission? Pei Jinye asked straightforwardly. The higher-ups reported an encounter with an unknown creature in the Gobi desert, and they want us to go and hunt it, Silver Art said. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, This kind of mission is for us? Is there no one left in the organization? Silver Art said, The Elders intention is for you to lead the team this time, to make a show of strength, and also, these unknown creatures are probably below Extraordinary Seventh Rank Unknown creatures below Extraordinary Seventh Rank? Pei Jinye became interested, Are they Star Space Creatures? It seems maybe? Or maybe not? Silver Art said uncertainly. Pei Jinye knew he couldnt rely on her, so he didnt ask any further, figuring he would find out when he got there. Who else is participating? Me, you, Ghost Fang, and Hai Qing. Youre in charge, and besides that, theres also a team of twenty Extraordinary Third Rank Awakeners, Silver Art added. And who is Hai Qing? Pei Jinye inquired. A guy I trained with at the headquarters. Hes strong, with the ability of Restraint, Silver Art said, tilting her head in thought. Pei Jinye nodded in acknowledgment and didnt inquire further. The Elder stated that the headquarters has already sealed off the news. We have at most 24 hours before the Federation will become aware of it, Silver Art informed. Then lets not waste words and set out now. Beneath the twilight, it seemed that a sandstorm had just arisen, making the sky at this moment particularly hazy. At the slope outside the Gobi desert. Pei Jinye and the others had already gathered. Each person was wearing a face mask to protect against the dust and sand. Here, more than twenty camels were stationed, but these camels were much larger than the normal ones. Theyre called Blood Camels, a type of Evolution Beasts. They have longer endurance than ordinary camels, and they have an excellent sense of direction. They are also a great prey for some creatures, explained Hai Qing. To Pei Jinyes surprise, the voice was that of a woman. Pei Jinye looked towards her, nodded, and then redirected his gaze. Demon King, this is Hai Qing. We will follow your command for this operation, Ghost Fang spoke up. Pei Jinye nodded, Im not one for small talk. Lets get moving. Yes. Guided by the Blood Camels, the group made their way through the sandstorm. This time, they only brought enough dry food and water for one day, as they had no plans to stay long. After traveling about twenty miles across the Gobi desert and emerging from a canyon, Pei Jinye suddenly saw an area with scant vegetation on the ground. He was momentarily stunned. Because the ruins in front of him were actually those of a dilapidated city. Until this moment, he didnt even know that such a place existed in Central State. From the sandy Gobi to an asphalt street, it was hard not to stir a feeling of being worlds apart. They moved forward. The street was overgrown with moss and lush vegetation, with concrete high-rises lining both sides. Dried, old traces were still visible on some of them. What happened here? Pei Jinye turned to Silver Art. Silver Art shook her head like a bobblehead, Im really poor with history. It was then Hai Qings voice that rose, This used to be a city within a city. However, twenty years ago, an epidemic broke out, reducing the citys population of three million to less than one hundred fifty thousand survivors. Even though the Federation disinfected the place later on, the events that occurred here led people at that time to think that this place was far more terrifying than Hell itself. Pei Jinye looked over, Far more terrifying than Hell? Back then, not all who died here perished from disease. Furthermore, those 150,000 who were taken away were held under strict Federation control, living lives worse than death, Hai Qing spoke, her voice always calm, but at that moment, there was a subtle change. You are very knowledgeable about this? Pei Jinye, with his sharp senses, noticed this difference and looked her way. Hai Qing remained silent. However, Silver Art leaned in and whispered, I think I remember now, shes a local. Pei Jinye came to an understanding and didnt press further. His gaze shifted to the side. The crumbling walls were covered with creeping vines, as if trying to tell a story. They continued forward. Scattered on the ground were many tattered clothes, chaotically thrown onto the long-abandoned road. Weathered by heavy rains and enveloped by dust, they had turned into hard, dirty objects. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Crack. Suddenly, a faint sound came from a shop. All, including Ghost Fang, changed their expressions slightly. But Pei Jinye was still interpreting some kind of message left by the ruins of this city. With his LV5 intelligence, he was naturally able to analyze details that others might not notice. Chapter 751 - Chapter 751 562 In the name of the Demon King slay like mowing Chapter 751: [562] In the name of the Demon King, slay like mowing down weeds! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 751: [562] In the name of the Demon King, slay like mowing down weeds! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 As soon as Ghost Fang heard the noise, he immediately shone his flashlight over and saw a red-brown tent flap up with the cold wind, revealing a broken piece of mirror. Through the mirror, he could clearly see two pale, withered thighs wearing tactical boots. As Ghost Fang went deeper. He saw that the owner of the tactical boots was a woman whose face was completely rotted away, with a huge hole in her upper body and traces of her armor being bitten through as well. The slight sound came from under the womans gruesome ribs. It was a rat as big as an adult hunting dog, with bloody patterns on its back and a tail as thick as an adults finger, currently nibbling on the corpse with relish. Its a Demon Rat, be careful! Seeing one Demon Rat might mean there are possibly hundreds or thousands more! Ghost Fang just warned in a low voice. In the room, the giant Demon Rat suddenly twisted its head to look over, its eyes blood-red and filled with violence, with thick blood oozing continuously from its mouth and several black whiskers fluttering in the wind. Its eyeballs rolled around. It seemed to recognize that it was not a match for so many human beings and suddenly turned around, darting towards the shadows of the walls. But before it could escape. Hai Qing moved swiftly to restrain the Demon Rat, Above us, they told us to capture as many of the creatures here as possible. The Demon Rat should be included, right? She looked toward Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye nodded, Catch. Hai Qing made her move, quickly enveloping the Demon Rat and tossing it into a storage bag. Pei Jinye glanced at her storage bag. Noting it wasnt as large as his, he withdrew his gaze. His eyes shifted, landing on the woman wearing armor on one side, whose clothes underneath were already torn A curtain hanging to the side fluttered back and forth in front of her with the wind, her chest flesh stiff and gnawed beyond recognition, one could even see the notch on half a heart. Theres a sword wound in her chest, she must have been dead for some years, Ghost Fang said after a moment of silence. Hai Qing stepped forward to pull down the curtain and covered it over the womans body. Burn it, Pei Jinye said. Hai Qing looked over. Pei Jinye indicated, Look at her fingernails, they have become sharp spikes. Without a doubt, this body has been contaminated. Not wanting to affect the outside, burn her. This room needs to be dealt with as well. After Pei Jinyes reminder, everyone took notice of the womans fingers. Hai Qings movement of holding the curtain froze. Were really unlucky, this is an [Undead Corpse]! Ghost Fang took a deep breath and said, Hurry and clean up. If it werent for the Demon Kings reminder, we might all have been in trouble. Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows. [Undead Corpse]? It was then that Silver Art suddenly asked, What is an [Undead Corpse]? Ghost Fang looked at her, and then said, An [Undead Corpse] is a type of mutated contaminant, kind of like a virus. Once infected by it, you become something that is neither human nor ghost. An [Undead Corpse] is very strong and quick, and has an intense craving for blood According to the intel we have now, the more people or animals they eat, the more they evolve and become stronger. Ghost Fang looked at the woman on the ground covered by the curtain and sighed, Judging by this womans attire, she was probably an adventurer. She got contaminated by the virus and later was stabbed dead with a sword. But since no one burned her, Im worried theres probably a large quantity of the virus in this room. Just as Ghost Fang finished speaking. Three figures beside him backed away rapidly. He turned his reproachful gaze back. Pei Jinye, Silver Art, and even Hai Qing had already retreated outside. Ghost Fang silently turned around. Legend has it that some people voluntarily become [Undead Corpses]. Why? Silver Art, hiding behind Pei Jinye, asked curiously. Ghost Fang glanced at her and then withdrew his gaze, taking a button from his pocket and slowly said, Unable to resist the Devils temptation, they give up their own soul. Although they gain eternal life, they spend it only as minions of the Devil. Devil? Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. Ghost Fang nodded, Legend has it that the [Undead Corpses] were created by some powerful being, but as to who, nobody knows. After so many years, with the Federations extermination, theyre rarely seen now. Im quite surprised to encounter one here. Speaking with his back to Pei Jinye and the others, he said, You guys shouldnt worry either, it takes a bite from one, spreading through blood, to get infected. It cant be transmitted through the air. Oh, Silver Art replied with a single word, moving even farther away. Ghost Fang: After burning the scene. He looked at Pei Jinye, Demon King, with an [Undead Corpse] here, we may need to be more careful now. Ill purify each of you now. He took out a lamp. Its light enveloped them. There was a crackling noise from everyone. Thats the sound of the virus being killed, Ghost Fang said but paused because there wasnt any sound of a virus being killed coming from Pei Jinye at all. He instinctively looked up. Pei Jinye averted his gaze, Lets keep moving. The group continued their search, eventually finding two more bodies, but fortunately, they didnt show the traits of an [Undead Corpse]. They just followed the scent onward. Before them was a supermarket overrun with vegetation, sunken in the middle, with several Undead Corpse bodies lying inside the entrance. Why are there so many Undead Corpses? Ghost Fangs face looked terrible. This scene before their eyes probably indicated this place had become a paradise for the virus. He took out a Sealing Object [Bathing Lamp] from his pocket again. But just as he was about to activate it, Pei Jinye grabbed his arm. Hm? Retreat, Pei Jinye said in a low voice. Silver Art was the first to retreat without any hesitation. As if questioning Pei Jinye for even a second was an insult to both of them. Seeing her retreat, Hai Qing also quickly followed away. Ghost Fang was a step behind. Almost instantly, the sound of something cutting through the air came from the darkness. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! A series of sparks flew. Upon seeing Pei Jinye take action, Ghost Fang finally spotted the shattered fragments of poison darts on the ground and angrily drew his sword. Head-on. A figure wearing a ghost face mask emerged from the darkness. Who are you! Ghost Fang narrowed his eyes and asked. He hadnt even noticed the others presence. Demon King, he seems to be imitating you, Silver Art whispered as she tugged at the corner of Pei Jinyes clothing, but hes not as tall as you, nor as ruthless. Pei Jinye glanced at her. You sure are strange. The next second. The opponent charged right at them. The poison darts in his hand whistled through the air. Ghost Fang roared and rushed forward. His hands came together. Unleashing a wild surge. In the instant he sent the poison darts flying, the two of them were entangled in combat. Pei Jinye paid no attention to the black-robed person, instead focusing on the end of the corridor. Silver Art stood by his side and quietly asked, Demon King, arent we going to help Ghost Fang? No need, he can win, Pei Jinye casually remarked, not taking the poison dart man opposite them seriously at all. Pff! The ground exploded. A poisonous vine shot out. As if it intended to pierce through Pei Jinyes eye sockets. But unexpectedly. Pei Jinye simply reached out with his right hand and nonchalantly grabbed the vine. The thorns on the vine couldnt even penetrate the golden silk gloves on his palm. What kind of sneaky trick is this, die! Pei Jinye yanked hard. The ground covered in vegetation instantly burst apart, and an enormous poisonous vine, with no chance to resist, was torn out by Pei Jinyes pull. Immediately after, a figure was yanked out. Restraint! A voice came from behind Pei Jinye. The figure in mid-air was enveloped in a ring of light. Pei Jinye reached out to grab it, his silent grip bringing two words into his opponents spiritual world. Enter dream. Hai Qing was about to step forward to investigate, but Silver Art pulled her back to retreat. At the same time. Two bullet holes appeared where they were standing. Silver Art lifted her head to look. A bullet had stopped in front of Pei Jinyes forehead, as if blocked by some force. Almost instantly. The bullet ricocheted back out. Puchi. The sound of flesh being pierced rang out, followed by a muffled grunt, then a body hit the ground. Seeing this, Hai Qing was shocked and quickly turned to look at Pei Jinye. She had heard of the Demon King during her training, mostly through Silver Art. And before coming here, Ghost Fang had mentioned the Demon King to her, mostly words of admiration and respect. She hadnt understood before. But now she seemed to grasp something. Pei Jinye casually threw away the poison vine person in his hand. A line of text appeared on his attribute panel. [Adding Extraordinary Ability: Spirit*Vine] [Adding Extraordinary Ability: Power of Vine] He was indifferent to this new power. Sword in hand. He slashed fiercely. The poison dart man entangled with Ghost Fang was immediately cleaved away. Bang! The wall was smashed open, and dust filled the air. With a bewildered face, Ghost Fang turned to look, as Pei Jinye walked up to him unhurriedly: The Holy Alliance has already made it here, and you all didnt get a whiff of them? Go back and investigate this properly. Ghost Fangs complexion changed. Just as he was about to say something. Pei Jinye had already stepped forward, foot stomping down. Crack! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The neck of the poison dart man was instantly crushed. Ghost Fang and Hai Qing shuddered at the scene. Only Silver Art was accustomed to this. Demon King, theyre so poor, she said, spreading her hands and handing over the spoils of their search to Pei Jinye. Indeed, poor, Pei Jinye grimaced, disarming the enemys poison darts: Only these things are worth any money. Lets go, see what else good is waiting for us. Chapter 752 - Chapter 752 【563】Rapidly Acquiring Genes (Requesting monthly Chapter 752: [(563)] Rapidly Acquiring Genes! (Requesting monthly ticket and subscription)_1 Chapter 752: [(563)] Rapidly Acquiring Genes! (Requesting monthly ticket and subscription)_1 Hiss! The wall collapsed. In the darkness, myriad eyes emerged. Upon seeing so many Demon Rats, both Ghost Fang and Hai Qing felt their scalps tingle. Silver Art looked towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye nodded. Silver Art raised a hand and made a slicing gesture. Silver light burst forth. Instantly, the darkness split in two as if cleaved by a beam of light. Hiss, hiss, hiss! Light Slash swiftly carved through the mass. Ghost Fang glanced at Silver Art with an envious look. Even though he was Extraordinary Sixth Rank, his abilities paled in comparison to Silver Art, and once Silver Art reached Extraordinary Sixth Rank, he would probably be able to beat him with one hand tied behind his back. With a crack, the wall before them, along with everything inside, was sliced into fragments under the Light Slash. Clean-up complete. Pei Jinye nodded, then turned to Hai Qing, Demon Rats are not our main target, just capture a few for research. Our mission is to find the [Divine Blood Creatures]. Divine Blood Creatures were creatures that mutated on their own, their entire beings were of research value. After obtaining intelligence from Ghost Fang, Pei Jinye had made up his mind to secure a portion of these creatures for research for their familys sake. The Holy Alliance has also touched down here, it seems like they have a way to know of the existence of [Divine Blood Creatures] here as well, Ghost Fang mused. Just then, Ah! Ah! A sudden, piercing scream came from a nearby street, reverberating over the decayed desolation of the ruins. Ghost Fang and Hai Qing immediately gripped their weapons. Only Silver Art stood still, staring at the sky, muttering to himself, What a loud voice. Demon King, what do we do now? Weve lost the scent, Hai Qing whispered. Lets go and see, said Pei Jinye. Ghost Fang and Hai Qing exchanged glances. Pei Jinye didnt explain, he had sensed the location of the Divine Blood Creature The ones screaming had encountered it before them. But when Pei Jinye spoke, none of those present voiced any doubts. The group quickly approached. As they neared the source of the screams, they soon reached the street corner. Turning the corner, they saw two figures entwined on a street covered with countless newspapers and tattered clothes. None of those present were newcomers. It was clear to see, the two figuresCone male, one female. But the woman who was on top had a tattered shirt and disheveled hair, her ten fingers had turned into claws, appearing very much like a living corpse. Pei Jinye watched the female corpse, lost in thought. He quietly took out a little object. Can you analyze its genetic template? Lets give it a try. Seeing the little object was also interested, Pei Jinye knew the task was almost assuredly doable. Demon King, the Divine Blood Creature is nearby, Hai Qing suddenly said excitedly, revealing an instrument. Pei Jinye was not surprised and nodded calmly, Circumvent them and head to the room they left from. Be careful, there are other walking corpses, Ill deal with the aftermath. Ghost Fang nodded slightly and took the lead in departing with the others. Silver Art walked over to Pei Jinye, Do you need my help? Pei Jinye looked at her but shook his head, No need, go and help them clear the obstacles, Ill find you later. Alright, be careful, Silver Art said before rushing over. Save meCsave meCplease, save me The middle-aged man who was bitten lay on the ground, his neck covered in blood. He looked toward Pei Jinye with a face full of fear and a desire for life. Pei Jinye approached with an expressionless face. The female zombie seemed to sense a threat and twisted her head to hiss at Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye extended his hand. A power sealed her, taking direct control. With a wave of his hand. The female zombie was enveloped by a tremendous force, separating her from the middle-aged man. Thank you thank you the middle-aged man babbled his thanks incoherently. Pei Jinye ignored him. Instead, he stepped on the female zombie, turning his back to the middle-aged man, and took out the [Little God], Freestyle, but try to be quick, The little creature scrambled frantically down Pei Jinyes arm, clumsily charging toward the female zombie. Another [Little Centipede Monster] looked down on the little creatures clumsiness with disdain but envied its freedom to move around instead of being obliterated by Pei Jinye at the slightest irregularity. Thinking this, it grew a bit restless and averted its gaze, sitting in the glass container with its back to everyone Out of sight, out of mind. [Little God] quickly approached the restrained female zombie, opened its mouth with an ao wu, and sank its two antennae down. After about three seconds, it scampered back along Pei Jinyes trouser leg. Due to its clumsiness, it fell down from Pei Jinyes trouser leg at one point, but luckily, Pei Jinye scooped it up in the end. [Is it done?] [Its done, its done.] The little creature clumsily rolled around once more on Pei Jinyes palm. Pei Jinye put it away, then glanced at the [Little Centipede Monster]. Without saying anything, this time he particularly let it out, just to show it what a stark difference in attitude looked like. With a wave of his hand, he put it away as well. As Pei Jinye was about to leave, the middle-aged man urgently spoke out, Benefactor, please complete your act of kindness and take me out with you. Pei Jinye looked at him, You cant get out, but I can help you avoid the agony. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged mans face changed slightly, and he hurriedly picked up his collar to cover the wounds on his neck. He was indeed scratched by the zombie. Without a doubt, he was already infected at this moment. But he was not willing to give up. Medical technology is so advanced nowadays, I dont believe I cant be saved, the middle-aged man said softly, his voice starting to become hoarse, adding to his hysterical tone, making him seem particularly ferocious. He staggered and ran off. It seemed as though he was exceedingly afraid of being given a humane execution by Pei Jinye, so he ran exceptionally fast. Pei Jinye didnt take it to heart. He turned his head towards the corridor and his figure vanished from the spot. Bang! Ghost Fangs hands conjured a shield, dissolving the force the zombies brought down in their attack. Restraint, Hai Qing urgently called, his hands bursting with elemental flow, binding a pile of zombies in front of him. Then came a silver light slashing down. Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! A group of them cleared the zombies before them. Hai Qing whispered, Weve found a Divine Blood Creature, right underground. How could it be underground? Silver Art asked, tilting her head curiously. However, Ghost Fang and Hai Qing did not answer, both hurrying to find the entrance to the underground. Suddenly, thunder and fire erupted. Everyones expressions changed dramatically. Hai Qing? Hai Qing? Ghost Fang called out loudly. A figure pushed the lifeless bodies in front of him aside and walked out with a ghastly pale face: Not dead. Seeing this, Ghost Fang hurriedly got up: What about Silver Art? Just then, a light shone from afar. Hai Qing and Ghost Fang exchanged glances. It was Silver Art. The two of them hurried after her. Silver Art was in the corridor, fighting a person in black robes. The Divine Blood Creature is in his hands! Silver Art yelled at the top of her voice. Restraint. Hai Qings expression changed, and she shouted urgently. Elemental Power surged from between her hands. The movements of the black-robed person suddenly stiffened, but he seemed to have activated some Sealing Objects, as flames rose in front of him, instantly dissolving Hai Qings Restraint. Swinging a large black umbrella with a flick of his wrist, he blasted Silver Art flying. Ghost Fang charged over at that moment, moving extremely fast. The black-robed person snorted coldly, the handle of the black umbrella spinning violently, not stirring simple winds but countless silver threads. Bang bang bang bang! The walls around were pierced by the silver threads, the entire ruins fell apart as easily as if made of paper, instantly exploding into countless burning fragments. Series of muffled groans rose. These silver threads contained tremendous power. The Extraordinary Fourth Rank members brought by Ghost Fang struggled to block, grinding noises coming from beneath their feet and the ground. A dense sound of splitting the air formed a sea of silver light, almost enveloping everyone. Billowing waves of energy rose, venting toward the sky. From a distance at this moment, it looked as if a huge silver urn stood erected between heaven and earth. At the center of the silver urn, the black-robed person holding the handle of the umbrella was escaping quickly. Silver Art, Hai Qing, lend me a hand. Ghost Fang roared. Silver Art and Hai Qing took action simultaneously. Almost at the same time, Ghost Fang brought his hands together, and tens of thousands of Sword Qi converged from his palms, like countless Little Swords enveloping them. While these people were fighting at the same time. In a distant alley, dozens of Holy Alliance assassins wielding various swords and blades rushed towards Pei Jinye like ghosts. These assassins seemed to have a silver glow on their bodies, rapidly growing stronger. In the cold wind, the dust falling in front of them was blasted away, and the silver light that appeared out of nowhere on each person seemed to condense their own Sword Intent or Knife Intent. HoweverC They were facing Pei Jinye. The LV6 Exceeding Sword Instrument exploded with power at this moment. Under the terror of his physical strength, the ground in front of him exploded. Sword Qi roared like thunder. In an instant, it slashed in front of these assassins. Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang! Several figures didnt even have a chance to exchange blows, and like wounded black birds, they were flung backward. These people roared angrily. The silver light burst forth. However, Pei Jinyes face was expressionless, his eyes revealing a fierce coldness. He reached out. Grasped the sword. Slashed down! The silver light that had materialized in front of him was instantly blown into countless silver threads. Under the domineering force. The people retreated repeatedly, nearly unable to hold onto their weapons, feeling dizzy and seeing stars. You! an assassin exclaimed, but before he could even finish speaking, he was already seized by Pei Jinyes outstretched hand. Devour! After devouring three people in succession, Pei Jinye looked up towards the ascending Sword Light in the distance, knowing that Silver Art and the others had encountered big trouble. So he threw out the Little Thing. [Analyze their genetic sequences.] The Little Thing hurriedly crawled out, biting one each. In the time it took for three breaths. By the time the Little Thing returned to Pei Jinyes side, he had already swung his sword down, eliminating the roots. Afterward, he disappeared from the spot. Boom! Ghost Fang staggered back, each step leaving deep footprints in the ground. The black-robed person held a black umbrella and stared at the three of them expressionlessly: You cant stop me. If you dont want to die, roll away. Under normal circumstances, he would certainly have struck to kill the people from the Old Gods Association. But right now, he had captured a God-blooded Creature and didnt want to waste time. Boom! An unexpected loud explosion resounded from a distance. The black-robed person instinctively looked up, feeling his hairs stand on end. For some reason, as he looked towards the eerie corridor in the distance, it was as if a Demon God awakening from slumber was about to descend. The next moment. Pei Jinyes indifferent voice slowly arose: You, where do you find the confidence? A feeling like being at the mouth of a volcano, with surging magma about to erupt, suddenly rose from the bottom of the black-robed persons heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His face changed wildly! Who are you? My name, Demon King! Boom! Chapter 753 - Chapter 753 564 The three-foot sword possesses the might to Chapter 753: [564] The three-foot sword possesses the might to sever the heavens and thunder; Slay the angels (vote for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 753: [564] The three-foot sword possesses the might to sever the heavens and thunder; Slay the angels (vote for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 [Divine Blood Creatures], huh? Ghost Fang inquired. Weve already captured one. Hai Qings face looked rather grim as she gestured to the Qiankun Bag in her hand, I might have been careless during the confrontation. I saw that it has a wound on its body. That wont affect anything, will it? Ghost Fang quickly asked to check. Pei Jinye appeared at that moment, Ive checked it, it wont have any effect. Seeing this, Ghost Fang didnt say anything else. Nevertheless, Hai Qing couldnt help saying, Intelligence reports showed that theres more than one [Divine Blood Creature], but so far, weve only found this one Could it be that the Holy Alliance has already beaten us to it? She looked at Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye couldnt very well say all the others were captured by him. Just as he was about to speak, Ghost Fang cursed in hatred, Those sons of bitches from the Holy Alliance! Definitely them! We came as soon as we got the message, yet we still arrived one step slower than them. Who knows how many God-blooded Creatures theyve captured. Keep searching. If we find nothing, we withdraw, Pei Jinye decisively said. He didnt have time to waste here. Ten minutes later. Everyone returned. Ghost Fang looked at Hai Qing, I didnt find anything on my end, what about you? Nothing. Hai Qing shook her head and looked in Pei Jinyes direction. Silver Art had already returned, perched on the roof beam, listlessly dangling her legs. Since theres nothing, lets retreat. No sooner had Pei Jinye finished speaking than a commotion came from above. Ghost Fang and the others looked up. Under the glow filled with sanctity, a Judge descended. The golden wings spanned seven to eight meters in width. A Seventh Rank Golden Angel! Damn, how did this godforsaken place attract a Golden Angel over!!! Ghost Fangs face turned ashen. Central State doesnt have any Seventh Rank Golden Angels at all. It can only be that theyve been dispatched from the Federation Headquarters! Ghost Fang gritted his teeth and said, Their coming here definitely isnt a short-term affair. Having dealt with the Federation, such High Rank Combat Power intending to cross the Five Continents must have the Federation Headquarters approval. That means his appearance here has been premeditated! No sooner had he spoken than the towering Golden Angel looked down upon them from a great height, Insects of the Old Gods Association. Youre just a lapdog of the Federation; youre not that tough! Ghost Fang sneered. The Golden Angel glanced at him dismissively, Ive heard of you, but unfortunately my purpose for descending here is not for you, but ratherC You! He looked at Pei Jinye. A hint of a dismissive arc painted his lips. The Demon King, right? I keep hearing about you lately, almost grew calluses on my ears. The Judgement Places operations against you have all been evaded by you, and I am curious as to what abilities you possess Of course, Im more curious about what you look like under that mask. Demon King, take them and leave; Ill deal with him, Ghost Fang bellowed. With that, he stomped powerfully on the ground. A blast opened up a deep crater. Invisible ripples surged in all directions. Ridiculous, scoffed the Golden Angel. With a cold laugh, a terrifying intent to kill, accompanied by a violent gale, descended from the sky and pressed fiercely towards Ghost Fang. But Ghost Fangs speed was also incredibly fast. With his hands clasped together, he formed a peculiar and explosive seal. Hai Qing and Silver Art had also made their moves. However, the Golden Angel ignored the attacks of these two as if they were nothing, his golden wings spread out, and a barrage of golden light erupted. Hai Qing cried out in alarm. Her techniques were dispelled on the spot. The silver light in Silver Arts hand, under the onslaught of the golden sea, was like a frail candle flame, it didnt even have time to linger before it was snuffed out. In the instant cloaked by golden light, each person was yanked away by a hand. Both women looked at the same time. It was the Demon King! Pei Jinye pulled them into a rapid retreat. They dodged the golden light. So this is the combat power of an Extraordinary Seventh Rank? Ghost Fang said with a grave expression. His offensive was blocked in an instant by the opposing Golden Angel. Damn it! So troublesome! Demon KingC Just as he was about to shout for Pei Jinye and the others to quickly retreat, The Golden Angels movements up in the sky flashed, cutting off the rest of Ghost Fangs words. However, just as he was about to reach Ghost Fang, the Golden Angels figure in midair suddenly flickered, as if shrinking instantaneously. He bypassed Ghost Fang entirely. Hes Ghost Fang was stunned for a moment. Then a thought flashed through his mind. Feint! The Golden Angel seemed to be aiming at him, but his real target was the Demon King behind him! Ghost Fangs heart skipped a beat. Just as he was about to shout a warning, The roaring waves kicked up by the gale stuffed all his following words back in his throat. Demon King, be careful! Silver Art and Hai Qing almost simultaneously voiced warnings. Pei Jinye watched the incoming Golden Angel with an expressionless face. He reached out as if grabbing into thin air. A Longsword suddenly appeared. Slash! Whoosh! Cold light burst forth! For some reason, the Golden Angels heart pounded fiercely at the sight of Pei Jinye drawing his sword at that moment. The golden wings snapped shut. His figure accelerated suddenly, and in the nick of time, he avoided having his head chopped off. However, Pei Jinyes sword suddenly seemed to make a turn in midair. It struck down fiercely. The Golden Angel quickly gathered his wings, forming a protective shield. But it seemed he grossly underestimated Pei Jinyes immense strength. Boom!!!! The Golden Angels figure instantly vanished from its original spot. Leaving only the traces plowed forcibly into the ground. This Ghost Fang was stunned, his throat subconsciously swallowing. He had just used all his strength yet was unable to stop the Golden Angel, but the Demon King With one sword strike, had sent the opponent flying. Holy crap! Just how strong was the Demon King now? While Ghost Fangs scalp tingled, Pei Jinye suddenly said, Ghost Fang, take them and leave, you must ensure the Divine Blood Creatures are successfully brought back to headquarters. Silver Art, you go back with them too. Well meet at the usual place. What about you? Silver Art asked immediately. Pei Jinye looked at her, then diverted his gaze toward a fast-approaching black dot in the distance: Ill cover the rear, quick battle, quick decision. After speaking, he vanished from the spot. A sonic boom sounded. Everyone felt as though a brilliant sword light emerged in front of them, advancing to meet the golden flame that surged into the sky in the distance. Move quickly. Ghost Fang urged. Silver Art reluctantly looked towards Pei Jinyes retreating figure, then followed the others and quickly retreated. Die! The Golden Angel sneered, his body surging with golden light, and his wing feathers, swirling with flames, rushed towards Pei Jinye at an astonishing speed. This blazing brilliance, which looked like the most basic beams of light between heaven and earth, combined to form an extremely terrifying force, instantly enveloping Pei Jinyes surroundings. Pei Jinyes expression was impassive, his hand holding only a sword, and only this one sword. As the Demon King, he did not utilize Liyue Sword Technique, but instead relied on his current peak swordsmanship skills to execute this most fundamental sword strike. Strength Strengthening! Space Strengthening! Telekinesis Activation! Element Activation! In an instant, a bright ripple emanated from in front of him, spreading out to both sides, and the rumbling sound was like thousands of waves surging. The Golden Angel was, after all, an Extraordinary Seventh Rank powerhouse, having trained for many years in the Federation with all sorts of methods at his disposal, far surpassing ordinary peoples perception of power. So, as soon as he saw the bright ripples undulating in front of Pei Jinye, his face changed immediately. It was a seemingly ordinary sword strike, yet it carried an indescribable might of opening mountains and splitting seas. The straight and sharp Sword Qi seemed like the sharpest thing in the world, fiercely cutting through many streams of Gang Qi in the air, exuding immense pressure. It was this kind of Sword Intent so pure that even the Golden Angel felt his heart tremble at this moment. He was suddenly terrified. If this man codenamed Demon King were Extraordinary Ninth Rank, then undoubtedly, he would be inevitably dead facing this sword strike. I! Dont! Believe it! The three words roared out. Endless flames surged up from the ground. The Golden Angels figure suddenly disappeared into the golden light, yet seemed to be omnipresent. Is that! Hai Qing suddenly exclaimed from afar. Ghost Fang and Silver Art turned their heads to look, the formers pupils contracted, while the latter let out a sound of amazement. Ghost Fang, what do we do? Hai Qing asked, her face pale. She knew without thinking that if she faced this pressure, she probably would have been reduced to ash by now. You all go ahead, Ill help the Demon King. Remember, this is an order, getting the Divine Blood Creatures to their destination is a high priority, a must. Ghost Fang clenched his teeth and said. Hai Qing nodded her head. A magnificent light radiated from Pei Jinyes sword, with countless white torrents following behind. Each torrent was a stream of pure Sword Qi. It was this multitude of white torrents that followed the sword in Pei Jinyes hand and struck the Golden Angel. Boom! The ground split open, revealing hundreds of thousands of cracks. The Sword Light burst forth with its ultimate brilliance at that moment, and only when it dissipated could people clearly see the Golden Angel, drenched in blood, standing amidst the ruins. Things are starting to get interesting. The Golden Angel lowered his head, looking at the scalding blood sliding down his arm, his mouth revealing an even more ferocious smile. Heavy Mountain. Just as Pei Jinye charged forward, he whispered two words. Golden light emerged from his body. The ground shook slightly. Visibly, countless grains of golden dust arose from under the feet of the Golden Angel. Time seemed to slow down at that moment. The air felt like it became heavier. As if countless mountains were filling it. Pei Jinyes Sword Intent was hindered. His body also shook slightly and stopped in place, his longsword emitting a sorrowful tremor. In this moment of confrontation, Pei Jinye was injured. The opponent was an Extraordinary Seventh Rank Judge. And he, was an Extraordinary Sixth Rank Demon King! Do you think its over just like that? Facing the Golden Angels triumphant and ferocious smile, Pei Jinyes voice at this moment was like it was enveloped with frost. With a flick of his finger. The elements in the air began to whirl crazily. The Golden Angels eyes widened as he saw this scene, his smile freezing on his face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didnt understand what was happening. But the next moment, a terrifying storm erupted around Pei Jinye as the center, suddenly enveloping the Golden Angel. Bang bang bang! The terrifying sound of explosions echoed over the ruins. Like the roar of a Demon God looking down upon the world! Chapter 754 - Chapter 754 【565】The Domain of the Pseudo God Great its mine Chapter 754: [(565)] The Domain of the Pseudo God? Great, its mine now (asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 754: [(565)] The Domain of the Pseudo God? Great, its mine now (asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 The howling wind carried countless debris, rushing in all directions. The flames were dissipated, turning into countless flecks of light. And beneath that shimmering light, there came the roar of a golden angel. A beam of light fell, crystalline and translucent, descending without a sound. However, it was the instant that this light appeared above the head of the golden angel that a loud boom resounded in the high sky. Following that, countless booms echoed. Two points of golden luminescence emerged, flickering with an indifferent and ferocious sheen. Who could have imagined that these were the eyes of a dragon? A presence utterly different from that of the golden angel and carrying a contempt for all life. Clearly, his descent here was well prepared. At this moment, Ghost Fang felt a chill permeate his body. He had originally rushed over to assist Pei Jinye but was blocked by a person in a black robe and now, seeing the dragons shadow emerge in the sky, he realized this was a premeditated action. And it was aimed at their Old Gods Association. To be preciseC It was aimed at the Demon King! Thinking this, Ghost Fang even felt the blood in his body turning cold. There must be problems within their ranks! Otherwise, how could one explain the Holy Alliance just happening to be here, and the golden angel just happening to be here as well? Since when did your Holy Alliance get involved with Judgement Place? Ghost Fang stared intently at the black-robed person in front of him. Does any of that matter? the black-robed person said indifferently, pulling a pitch-black sword from his hand, You insects of the Old Gods Association deserve death. No one is inherently more noble than anyone else, Ghost Fang warned against his opponent, while in reality, his heart was in turmoil; he had no idea whether Pei Jinye was alright. The man in the black robe seemed interested in the scene in the sky, and did not seem in a hurry to make a move on Ghost Fang. He didnt have full confidence he could take down Ghost Fang, so he might as well wait until the matter with the golden angel was resolved, and then lend his support. Do you see? Do you think todays Federation is still the Federation of the past? the man in the black robe said lightly, his tone filled with mockery for the Old Gods Association. Your Holy Alliance never used to meddle in the affairs of the martial world, and youve always been the most mysterious there is no denying that we have conflicts of interest, but to side with the Federation is to betray your principles, is the Holy Alliance still sacred now? Ghost Fang asked somberly. The man in the black robe remained unmoved: Is what your Old Gods Association sticks to correct then? Today, none of you will escape; this place has long been ensnared in an inescapable net. Ghost Fangs heart sank. And at that moment. A louder and more terrifying boom rang out in the sky. Both men instinctively looked up. The golden giant dragon in the sky was enveloped by purple lightning, and at this moment, every flake of its scales was as if pressed together by an unimaginable force. Billowing white vapors soared into the sky. The line of sight here was obscured. At that time, the sword in the hand of the man in the black robe had already been swung, and Ghost Fang, startled and angry, fought back. The golden angel raised his head, his face contorted. I know your swordsmanship is strong, and I know your strength but unfortunately, youre still too weak in front of absolute power. Do you know your weak point? He slowly raised his head to look at Pei Jinye and revealed a vile smile. No matter how strong you are, you have yet to grasp a Domain; in the end, youre just too weak. Having said that, He reached out a hand. The golden dragon in the sky roared. Each of its golden scales, under severe friction, splattered countless streams of red flames like molten iron. As the Domain opened wide. A dragon chant resounded in the sky. The red flames fused into one. At the same time. The enormous Sword Qi that converged in the sky also exuded an even sharper aura. Pei Jinyes gaze remained calm. He slowly raised his hand. Wind. Hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss The moment the sound of the word echoed, it was as if a series of strings were snapped in the sky. The sky, originally swept open by the golden dragon, displayed nothing, and yet at that moment, there was a strong sound of air currents. Rip! The sky appeared to be torn open at one edge. Countless currents surged. Two terrifying forces collided. Boom! Waves of air currents sped towards the sky. All the rubble below the feet of the two combatants was instantly crushed by the shockwave, and the surrounding ruins were uprooted. The ground within a radius of several tens of meters sank several feet deep. Following that, countless dust particles visibly churned, uncontrollable by gravity, like massive waves. In the distance, two figures failed to dodge in time and were sent flying. Pei Jinyes lips bled. Yet his expression remained unchanged. The golden angel frowned deeply, standing ten meters away from Pei Jinye, incredulous. His own Domain had only made his opponent spit out a mouthful of blood? With a grasp, The specter of the golden dragon charged forward. Its speed was extremely fast. Merging into a continuous golden phantom. The Sword Light in front of Pei Jinye vibrated. The bright Sword Light and the golden phantom splashed against each other in mid-air. Hiss! A wound suddenly appeared on the body of the golden angel. His expression changed. How could this be? He had surely sealed all of Pei Jinyes moves, so why was he still injured? Hiss hiss hiss! The next second. More and more wounds appeared on him, blood gushing out. In the blink of an eye. His entire body was covered with wounds, bathed in blood, like a bloodied man. How could this be? the golden angel roared, surrounded by lights and shadows. Pei Jinye remained silent. He simply stretched out his hand. Crackle! Thunder suddenly exploded in the sky. You think Im weak? Think Im not a Transcendent Seventh Rank? Without a Domain! Then let me show you what a Domain is! Domain: [Wrathful Thunder Hammer]! As the sea of thunder emerged and the giant hammer coalesced, the Golden Angels eyes widened, and he screamed in disbelief: Youre a Transcendent Seventh Rank?! No, impossible! He cried out in shock. Simply unable to believe what he was seeing. Nothing is impossible. Pei Jinye quietly watched him. The Heavenly Hammer crashed down upon the body of the golden dragon. Countless golden lights burst in midair, and a violent wind swept in every direction. The Golden Angels face twisted in disbelief. Yet the giant hammer shattered the golden dragon in the sky. The Golden Angel spat blood from his mouth, unable even to make his next move as the space seemed to freeze; Jinyes sword came crashing down into his chest. Bang! The Golden Angels figure was sent flying backward. He roared in midair. But Jinyes palm had already been imprinted on his chest. The terrifying power couldnt shatter the Golden Angels internal organs, but it did reverse his Vitality in an instant, causing him to spew blood. Damn it! Blood sprayed between the Golden Angels teeth as he gritted them, but he didnt get a chance to finish his sentence. He hurriedly flipped backward to dodge Jinyes fiercely swinging fist. Immediately after. Another explosion resounded behind him. A vicious gust of wind came from his neck. Enraged and humiliated, the Golden Angel swore he had never been in such a sorry state in his life! With a fierce roar, he reversed his hands, ignoring his injuries, turning from offense to defense. Bang! A visible ripple immediately emanated from where the two collided. Crack! Crack! The Golden Angels arms twisted and broke on the spot like twisted pretzels. Your power!!! How is this possible!!! The Golden Angel yelled in anger and shock, but the immense pain overwhelmed him, and he staggered back repeatedly. Jinye flipped over and delivered a kick as fierce as a battle axe. With his arms already broken and powerless to block, the Golden Angel bore the kick and plummeted like a cannonball into the ruins twenty meters away. Boom! The earth trembled, and a cloud of dust rose with the rumbling explosion. I dont believe it! I cant believe youre this strong!! The Golden Angel roared, his face fierce. A thunderous blast erupted from his body, and the glow of his wings, though less lustrous than before, was still immensely intimidating. HoweverC Jinyes ruthlessly violent hand came pressing down. Crack! The Golden Angels wings were snapped off. Accompanied by the sound of ripping, the golden feathers were torn away, along with flesh and blood. Ahh! The Golden Angel screamed in agony. But the next second. Jinyes hand was already on his face. He made a merciless verdict with two words. Immediately halting the screams that followed. [New Extraordinary Ability: (Pseudo) God*Light Wings] [Adding Extraordinary Ability: Burst (When speed bursts, physical strength can also be enhanced explosively)] [New Power of the Domain: Golden Dragon (Within the Domain, conjures the phantom of a Real Dragon with golden light, the stronger the host, the more powerful the dragon!)] Bang! Ghost Fang staggered back after blocking the opponents sword, suddenly clutching his chest with a drastically changing complexion: When did you poison me? From the beginning of our conversation. The Black Robed person said indifferently: The poison has started to enter your heart through your respiratory tract. The more you drive your Vitality, the faster the poison will spread. He chuckled softly, Youre doomed. Just then. A bang resonated from afar. The door of the nearby shop was smashed open. Ghost Fang and the Black Robed person looked over at the same time. Both were somewhat concerned that the newcomer was the others backup. Thump. The object that had come crashing in rolled onto the ground. That is Ghost Fangs gaze sharpened, his expression slightly surprised. The Golden Angel!!! The Black Robed person nearly popped his eyes out in shock at the sight of the body on the ground. BoomC An explosion sounded through the air. The Black Robed person looked up, and in a flash, he saw the face of Pei Jinye with the mask and those intensely fierce eyes. Jinyes sword directly suppressed him, shattering the sword in the Black Robed persons hand and immediately bursting the arm holding it, like a balloon being punctured, gushing blood instantly. Then came the sound of bones snapping. The Black Robed persons body was crushed, blood spurting wildly. Jinye casually lifted and controlled the Black Robed persons flying body as if it were feather-light, catching it effortlessly in his hand. With a grasp. Deep Slumber. Demon King. Ghost Fang clutched his chest and staggered back a few steps. He no longer cared about Jinye, collapsing to the ground and quickly taking out a life-saving pill. He then sat cross-legged to practice his cultivation, forcibly expelling the poison from his body. When he opened his eyes again, Jinye had already appeared before him: Feeling better now? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Much better, but I need to rest and recuperate back home. That guy actually poisoned me without a traceCI didnt notice at all. Ghost Fang cursed, but then he suddenly paused, Right, Demon King, that guyCheC Hes dead. Jinye said succinctly: Lets pull out for now; youll come back to the Western Continent with me later to report on this mission. Ghost Fang stood up. His eyes suddenly caught sight of the Golden Angel at the side his back drenched in blood, as if someone had violently ripped off his wings. It made his heart skip a beat. Internally, he exclaimed two words! Chapter 755 - Chapter 755 【566】Pei Jinyes mouth deceiving devil Acquire Chapter 755: [(566)] Pei Jinyes mouth, deceiving devil! Acquire! (Requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions) _1 Chapter 755: [(566)] Pei Jinyes mouth, deceiving devil! Acquire! (Requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions) _1 Western Continent. In a certain courtyard. Ghost Fang lowered his head anxiously, not daring to make a sound and disturb Elder White Foxs contemplation. After waiting for a moment. A metal box on the wall was pushed open, and White Fox reached out, from which a sealed letter flew out. After glancing at it, she crushed the letter with a strong grip of her hand. This is not your fault. Go and take some Hundred Years Blood Ginseng to heal your injuries. Yes, thank you for your gracious gift, Elder, responded Ghost Fang with gratitude. As he was about to leave. Elder White Fox suddenly spoke up, You mentioned earlier that the Demon King first killed an envoy of the Sixth Rank Extraordinary from the Holy Alliance, and then alone killed a Seventh Rank Golden Angel from the Federation? Ghost Fang replied in a low voice, Elder, those who died at the hands of the Demon King werent just an envoy from the Holy Alliance. Hmm? White Fox was taken aback. At least three Sixth Rank Extraordinary perished under the Demon Kings sword, Ghost Fang said with lingering fear, but what truly horrified him was the battle between Pei Jinye and the Golden Angel. Although he hadnt witnessed that battle personally, he had seen the Golden Angels corpse it was a gruesome sight, difficult to imagine to what extent the two had fought. You didnt intervene? He did it all by himself? White Fox asked, her expression slightly odd. Ghost Fang honestly shook his head: No. Elder White Fox was stunned. In the distance. Within Elder Wujis study. Pei Jinye held a cup of Spiritual Tea in his hand and, after blowing away the steam, gulped it down. As the tea entered his body, a surge of energy spread out. He secretly glanced at his attribute panel. His Three Attribute Values had increased by thirty points each. Those angels from the Judgement Place are all carefully trained Awakeners with many tricks up their sleeves. Its quite impressive that you could kill a Golden Angel alone, Elder Wuji said, looking at Pei Jinye with a nod of approval in his eyes. However, Pei Jinye modestly shook his head, What I did was nothing special, but I did suffer internal injuries. Elder, do you have any magical pills that could heal me a bit? You cheeky lad, youre all radiant with life, doesnt look like an injured man at all, scolded Elder Wuji with a laugh. He knew this youngster would definitely push his luck. However, this mission had been fraught with mortal dangers. Pei Jinyes action in slaying a Seventh Rank Golden Angel from the Federation had already achieved the effect he wanted. With this in mind. Elder Wuji still took out a mirror from his sleeve. This mirror is called the Yuan Shen Mirror, capable of absorbing the spiritual power of others. If the opponent has strong spiritual power, it can also cause them harm to some extent. In addition, as you are already from the Psychic Class and have Extraordinary Abilities, you can use this item to train your spirit, he explained. Upon hearing this, Pei Jinyes eyes lit up, Going around in circles, its still Elder Wuji who treats me best. I was just worrying about how to improve my spiritual power. As long as its useful to you, Elder Wuji said with a smile. Pei Jinye happily stowed away the Yuan Shen Mirror. Lets talk serious matters, Elder Wuji said, setting up a protective barrier in his study, Only I know about your overt identity in the Federation. I cant offer you more help, and I dont wish to draw more attention to your public identity because of me. I understand, Pei Jinye nodded, For now, Im keeping a low profile in the Federation, and it will be quite some time before I encounter the higher levels. But Elder Wuji said, No, in fact, you had previously entered the Eastern Continent Peoples vision. However, due to some complications, the Judgement Place gave up on their scrutiny of you. If you had been taken to the Judgement Place at that time, your true identity would have been exposed. Pei Jinye was aware of this. The complications mentioned by Elder Wuji were actually orchestrated by him. I researched a lot of materials to find this Yuan Shen Mirror. Refine it quickly; even if you go to the Judgement Place in the future, with the concealment of the Yuan Shen state, they will not be able to detect your true level of cultivation, Wuji instructed. Pei Jinye was delighted, This God Mirror has such an effect? He had originally planned to use an Avatar to create confusion. But that would have been more troublesome. Now, Elder Wuji was providing him with a new opportunity. Cultivate well, Elder Wuji said contentedly. Then Elder, Ill just Pei Jinye started but suddenly stopped, Elder, do you have more of this tea? Could you spare some for me? Help yourself, gestured Elder Wuji, indicating the tea box on the table. Then I wont stand on ceremony, Elder. Do you want me to leave you some? Pei Jinye spoke as if he had someone elses interests at heart. You cheeky kid! Elder Wuji cursed with a laugh, but still indulged Pei Jinye and let him take away most of his tea leaves. He drank it every day and was actually tired of it. If that cheeky kid wanted it, just let him take it. Although the Spiritual Tea was not abundantly available, it benefited Pei Jinye, so he was naturally willing to give it away. But Elder Wuji hadnt foreseen that Pei Jinye wanted the tea leaves more to see if he could cultivate a Second Generation Spiritual Tea with his little creature. Pei Jinyes thought process was simple. If this first generation Spiritual Tea could bring about an increase of thirty Attribute Points, Then if he could truly synthesize a Second Generation Spiritual Tea, wouldnt the Attribute Points increase even more? But that all depended on his little creature. Elder White Fox was still reeling in shock; she had once thought that Pei Jinye was at most a Fifth Rank Extraordinary. But now, according to the battle details reported by Ghost Fang was this young man an Extraordinary Seventh Rank, or even an Extraordinary Eighth Rank? That couldnt be, could it? Since when had Elder Wuji been cultivating such a talent? White Foxs CPU was almost frying; she couldnt comprehend where exactly Pei Jinye had suddenly sprung from. If I remember correctly, he wasnt injured at that time, right? To emerge unscathed from a battle with a Seventh Rank Golden Angel White Fox even suspected if this young man was actually playing possum. Who says I wasnt injured? In order to take down that fellow from the Federation, I had to exert myself. My internal organs were severely damaged at the time, just wondering if sister here has any magical elixirs to heal her brother, said a voice before the figure appeared. Elder White Foxs face twisted at the sound. She turned her head to look. Pei Jinye appeared in the corridor, clutching his chest as if he were in great discomfort. Ghost Fangs complexion subtly changed, and he hurriedly moved forward to support him. However, Elder White Fox sneered, Dont bother with him, that guy is definitely faking it. Ghost Fang hesitated. Pei Jinye clutched his chest, collapsing onto the threshold, muttering to himself, I have shed blood for the organization I have thrown my head and spilled my warm blood, I have selflessly devoted Elder White Foxs complexion turned dark. But seeing Pei Jinye like that, it seemed unlikely he was faking it; after hesitating for a bit, White Fox walked past Ghost Fang and came to Pei Jinyes side, extending a hand to touch his wrist. She immediately sensed the disordered Vitality. She was startled in her heart. This kid was really injured. Ghost Fang, help him into the inner room, said White Fox. Ghost Fangs face turned pale, and he quickly helped Pei Jinye into the inner room. Before he could ask out loud, Elder White Fox took the initiative to speak, You go out first, if someone is looking for me, have them wait. Yes, Elder. Ghost Fang looked worriedly at Pei Jinye, then left the room, closing the door behind him. Elder White Fox lit a stick of incense, casually forming Dharma Seals with both hands, channeling the incense smoke into Pei Jinyes crown. Elder White Fox had no idea. When the smoke entered Pei Jinyes body, the Three Attribute Values on the attribute panel began to fluctuate[+1+2+1+3+1] However, not long after, Elder White Fox stopped burning the incense, pondering strangely, I have burned half a stick of incense already, and theres still no improvement No, maybe I should go find Elder Wuji. Sister Pei Jinye spoke up at just the right moment. White Fox looked over, Youre awake? Good, I was about to take you to Elder Wuji. The injury you have seems odd I really appreciate it, Sister, I feel much better now, Pei Jinye said, his voice gaining strength. Elder White Fox looked skeptical but seriously said, Internal injuries are no trifling matter. Your Elder is a true master of healing, seeking his help is definitely the right choice. Pei Jinye earnestly said, Thank you for the concern, Elder, I feel much better with your intervention. As he spoke, he glanced at the incense in White Foxs hand, already extinguished, and feigned curiosity, By the way, Sister, whats so special about this incense? Im thinking it seems very effective. One moment Elder, the next Sister Elder White Fox gave him an annoyed look, Dont even think about it, I have very little of this incense, using one stick means one less left. Seeing Pei Jinyes eyes almost fixed on the incense in her hand, Elder White Fox swiftly concealed the incense. Pei Jinyes face showed disappointment, Sister, are you considering me some kind of person, being so wary? Elder White Fox snorted coldly but then said, Are you sure you dont want to go and get checked by Elder Wuji? Im not joking, internal injuries are really no joke. I am well aware, Sister. Your care today truly touched me, Pei Jinye replied. Pei Jinye hadnt finished before White Fox interrupted, Dont say such cheesy things, thats totally unlike you. Pei Jinye chuckled, Sister, you still dont understand me. Enough nonsense, lets talk serious matters. I have already investigated this afternoons operation. There is indeed an Insider in the organization, and I have arranged for manpower But the situation is more complicated than we imagined. White Foxs words made Pei Jinye slightly raise his brow, Complicated? He had Devoured the memory of the Golden Angel, aware that it was an operation from the Judgement Place, but the information he obtained was not for a long period and was just acquired three hours ago. Moreover, the memories provided by those from the Holy Alliance also indicated that the God-blooded Creature was not their arrangement; they had just gotten word in advance and only went along with the Old Gods Associations intervention. There were two key points in this. First, the Holy Alliance had connections with the Judgement Place. Whether it was a shallow cooperation or the two parties had already agreed to a blood exchange behind the scenes was not known. Second The Golden Angel was explicitly there to target him. This meant the enemy knew he was coming. How had the message been leaked? The Elder informed the Silver Art, and Silver Art told him could it be that Silver Art betrayed the organization? Was that possible? A killer whose mind was filled only with instant noodles, how could he think about betraying the Old Gods Association? Pei Jinye even felt that he might betray the Old Gods Association, but Silver Art definitely would not Elder White Fox said in a low voice, A High Rank Awakener used a Sealing Object to see into the future, hence they knew you were coming. Pei Jinye raised his brows, See into the future? Is there such an Extraordinary Ability in this world? There is. To my knowledge, this person is in the Federation, but no one knows who it is, White Fox said gravely. Dont worry though, you have a concealing Sealing Object on you. The enemy probably deduced your whereabouts through Ghost Fang and the others; otherwise, they wouldnt have sent just an Extraordinary Seventh Rank. Pei Jinye nodded, agreeing with this explanation. If the enemy had foreseen his presence through the future, they would not have been so arrogant. Clearly, they could not see him Seeing into the future this Ability sounds quite impressive, muttered Pei Jinye to himself. Yet White Fox said, Dont be too envious; every Extraordinary pays a price. With such an Extraordinary Im certain, they wont live long. Sister, now that its come to this, could you give me something to protect my life? Pei Jinye asked. ??? White Fox was taken aback. What does it mean now that its come to this? How did it come to this? She looked with a reproachful gaze. It was as if she was chastising Pei Jinye for his shamelessness. But she complied in the end. Pei Jinye firmly embraced her in a big hug. Sister, looking over the whole Old Gods Association, youre the best to me, he said. Stop the nonsense! scolded White Fox without anger. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But she wasnt actually upset. After watching Pei Jinye leave, she gathered her thoughts. Not long after, Spirit Fox appeared, Master. Elder White Fox said coldly, Starting now, a self-examination within the organization will be conducted. Isolate all suspects on the spot, and those who resist are to be killed without mercy. Yes, Master. Chapter 756 - Chapter 756 567 Entering a Different World Technological Chapter 756: [567] Entering a Different World, Technological Domination (Vote for Monthly Ticket and Subscription)_1 Chapter 756: [567] Entering a Different World, Technological Domination (Vote for Monthly Ticket and Subscription)_1 Central State, Da Peng City, Jiang Familys Back Mountain. Pei Jinye was studying everything he had acquired today, not far away, the Little God was analyzing the Spiritual Tea, while ten meters away, on top of a cabinet, the Little Centipede sneered with its back turned towards them, sneaking glances from time to time. Now that I have practiced all of the Four Seasons Talisman, a single Golden Angel has brought over 300 points of Proficiency, and I have thoroughly mastered this mental method. The Four Seasons Talisman was an offensive and defensive mental method, with Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, each chapter possessing certain combat effectiveness, especially the Spring Chapter which was inclined towards the Wood Attribute and could rapidly restore functions. In the time Pei Jinye was cultivating the Twelve Lotuses of Hunyuan and the Liyue Sword Technique, he didnt forget to concurrently cultivate the Four Seasons Talisman. Initially, after acquiring the Twelve Lotuses of Hunyuan, he looked down on this mental method. However, during cultivation, he discovered that the supporting effects of this technique were very strong. The offensive effects of the method were based on the four seasons and could encompass Elements, which Pei Jinye also discovered during his cultivation. The effects of the Four Seasons Talisman are not limited to this Pei Jinye was thoughtful. With his current cultivation philosophy, he vaguely felt the peak of this mental method had not been fully developed. He circulated it for a while. Then stopped. If my Martial Arts Aptitude were higher, perhaps I could integrate and split it, Pei Jinye fell into contemplation. But after thinking for a while, he cast the thought aside. The value of the Four Seasons Talisman currently stopped at Breaking the limit, and it was not inconsequential in aiding him, but more importantly, there was the Twelve Lotuses of Hunyuan. The Liyue Sword Technique has now also reached the Breaking the limit level, with the help of The Power of the Tidal I can rapidly become stronger, which is far more effective than the practice of people from the Liyue Sword Sect. After devouring the memory of the Golden Angel, he obtained a lot of useful information. For example, the cultivation method of the Judgement Place, in addition to adopting ancient Tempering techniques, also made use of technological power to accelerate cultivation. This is why the strong ones at the Federation Headquarters tend to be younger in age. Technology Pei Jinye fell into thought again. The Liyue Sword Technique, with the aid of The Power of the Tidal, could accelerate the tempering of the physical body to a greater extent. The power of technology could more easily trigger The Power of the Tidal. In this way, it could also save him a lot of trouble. Xing Tian? [I am here.] Xing Tian responded immediately. The Undersea Super Engine can you obtain it? Pei Jinye asked. This kind of item belonged to military control. Pei Jinye couldnt even make it work through the Jiang familys channels, so his only hope was on Xing Tian. [Sorry, the Undersea Super Engine is currently under control. I cant create an opportunity, and the Super Engine is covered by Ninth Rank forces, unless there is an explosion under the sea capable of destroying the entire Central State, otherwise, theres no chance,] Xing Tian replied. Pei Jinye was somewhat regretful. Not even a chance to steal it Damn! At this moment, Xing Tian spoke again: [What do you want the Undersea Super Engine for?] [I want to trigger The Power of the Tidal,] Pei Jinye didnt conceal his intentions. Xing Tian was silent for a moment: [If its to trigger The Power of the Tidal, maybe I have a way.] His words made Pei Jinye change his mind. [How so?] [The Undersea Super Engine is regularly activated, and according to the Federal Safety Law, I have the authority to start it. It will trigger The Power of the Tidal during activation, and I can help you sneak in.] Pei Jinyes eyes lit up: [Good idea, when is the next activation time?] [If you need it, it can be done in one hour,] Xing Tian said. [Its a deal, lets go,] Pei Jinye said decisively. There was no reason to delay when it came to cultivation. After ending the communication with Xing Tian, Pei Jinye looked toward the little creature; it had just finished its analysis, looking up in a daze. It took a while to find Pei Jinye just behind it, clumsily turning around to look back, and its antennae nodded, sending out information. [Analysis complete, three genetic sequence vulnerabilities have been found which can be repaired,] it stated. Pei Jinye inquired about the effect of the Second Generation Spirit Tea, and upon confirming its effect had doubled, he instructed the little creature to hurry with the repairs. He then took out the Primordial Spirit Mirror. The instant the Primordial Spirit Mirror was taken out, the previously sneering little creature suddenly changed its demeanor, as if hesitating whether to approach or not. Pei Jinye ignored it and started studying the Primordial Spirit Mirror in his hand. According to Elder Wujis intentions. Once he had refined this God Mirror, he could not only use it as a weapon, but also disguise himself with it. The journey to the Eastern Continent was unpostponable for him. So the Primordial Spirit Mirror was perfect for compensating his weakness. He didnt want to attract the attention of the Federation; as of now, his goal wasnt to confront the Federation but to grow steadily. Of course, the names of Star Ring and Gaia have never been off his hit list. The genetic sequence of the Second Generation Spirit Tea had been fully corrected. Pei Jinye handed it over to the robots for cultivation. The production line at the Jiangs side had already started secret production, and Pei Jinye personally named his own robots Pioneers. Their name signified taking the lead, working tirelessly and thanklessly. One hour later. The undersea super engine beneath the Federico Sea began to operate. The Federation requires regular tidal energy storage, lasting up to three hours. The stored energy will be supplied to the various districts of Central State, but even so, only about 30% of the energy used to run Central State is allocated, with over 50% being transmitted to Federation Headquarters What does the headquarters need so much energy for? Deep in the sea. As Pei Jinye waited for the tide to appear, he secretly contacted Xing Tian. Star Ring will not provide any explanation to us, but through some clues, I could approximately guess that it is personally guiding the Federation in conducting some unknown experiment. However, I think the current trend of younger high-ranking Awakeners must be the result of Star Rings intervention, Xing Tian said. Pei Jinye remarked softly in admiration, Star Ring sure knows a lot of things. Xing Tian admitted this point, It has existed for many more years than us, having evolved to the limit of human cognition at one point, until after the Transcendent awakening, it then began a new phase of evolution Until now, I cannot measure its power. Star Ring may be strong, but it has no physical form. Isnt it true that if we destroy its armory, we can get rid of it? Pei Jinye asked a question that he had long held in his heart. In theory, thats correct, Xing Tian stated calmly, but in reality, its extremely difficult. Over the years, the Old Gods Association has launched countless operations against Star Ring, some successful and others not. According to statistics, Star Rings mainframes have been destroyed more than three thousand times, but to no avail. More than three thousand mainframes? Pei Jinye fell silent for a moment. But he could understand. The amount of information he had stored was already massive, let alone what Star Ring possessed after so many yearsCthe information it held was likely to be exponentially greater. Xing Tian said, Just my mainframes amount to more than a hundred and ten thousand. As for Star Ring my guess is at least five hundred thousand to start with, so these three thousand plus mainframes are really just a drop in the ocean. Pei Jinye noticed the emergence of the Power of the Tidal and ended the conversation with Xing Tian after saying a word. He began to practice. Three hours may seem long, but in terms of cultivation, it was merely the blink of an eye. The super engine stopped operating. Pei Jinye opened his eyes, and the Sword Intent of the Liyue Sword Technique vanished in an instant as he disappeared from the seabed with a Flash Escape. He pulled up the attribute panel. Three Attribute Values had increased by seven hundred points each. Xing Tian, thanks. No need to be polite, Im more than happy to help you. The conversation ended. By the time Pei Jinye left the Federico Sea, it was already dawn. Even though Xing Tian had told him about the multitude of Star Rings mainframes, Pei Jinye didnt mind doing some easy work. Ten minutes later. In an underground armory in the Eastern Continent. A red alert suddenly appeared on the panel of a mainframe. [Encountering invasion Analyzing] Suddenly, a series of sparks flashed from the mainframe, and the lights in the armory quickly extinguished. One second later. The last command from this armory was issued. [Encountering an unknown virus invasion, analysis complete, be on guard.] This virus is still somewhat lacking. Pei Jinye felt a bit regretful, but not too disappointed. With his LV5 Intelligent Brain level, creating a virus that could destroy a Star Ring mainframe was already a miracle. Although the next attack might not achieve the same impact, Pei Jinye was relentless. After returning Behind Jiang Familys Mountain. Pei Jinye began Refining the Yuan Shen Mirror. To him, nothing was more important than the improvement of his cultivation. Hum hum. Just at that moment, the Flame Gods Coffin issued a reminder. [Energy is about to be fully charged, do you wish to proceed with dispatch to the new world?] Of course not!!! Pei Jinye immediately dismissed the idea of the Flame Gods Coffin dispatching to a new world. He had invested so much in the Liyue Sword Sect and had yet to get a return; to abandon it now would leave him nowhere to even cry. [Understood, following your will, please prepare for transmission within 24 hours, world location set to the last world you left.] The Flame Gods Coffin stopped vibrating. Pei Jinye focused. I have 24 hours Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After confirming this, Pei Jinye started to pack up. Once everything was ready, he began to contact the Flame Gods Coffin. [Flame, is it okay if I bring these machine products over?] [That is permissible.] [Then lets begin the transfer.] Light flickered. Pei Jinye and the thirty Simulation Robots in front of him vanished. With grand momentum, he set off to conquer the Different World with the onslaught of technology! Chapter 757 - Chapter 757 【568】The Number One Person in the World Chapter 757: [(568)] The Number One Person in the World! (Requesting monthly tickets and subscription)_1 Chapter 757: [(568)] The Number One Person in the World! (Requesting monthly tickets and subscription)_1 Ten kilometers outside the Liyue Sword Sect. Pei Jinye opened his eyes to find thirty cold and lifeless simulation robots standing before him. Fifteen were gardener robots, and another fifteen were Water Lotus machines. As for the Shield Guard Robots, Pei Jinye had not brought them. These Shield Guard Robots were no match for a Martial Arts Grandmaster of the Body Cultivation Realm; if a battle really broke out, sending them would be nothing short of courting death. The materials for these robots, even in the main world, were not commonly found, especially those made of titanium alloy They were materials he had secretly obtained through the Luo family of Harbor City. So this time, upon returning to the Ancient Yao Light Country, Pei Jinye had made up his mind to try and search for forging materials in this world. Whether they existed or not, he would first gather whatever he could find. Shifting his gaze, he saw a corpse lying in a pool of blood not far away, and long-forgotten memories began to resurface in his mind. He remembered that the Imperial Family of the Ancient Yao Light Country had sent the King of the War, a third-realm practitioner of Body Cultivation, to forcibly take the God Water from the Liyue Sword Sect and, incidentally, to deal with himCa new marquis who was useless to the Imperial Family. Unfortunately for them, the warriors in this world who focused on physical body martial arts had never witnessed the terror of Extraordinary Power. Not to mention, Pei Jinye was himself a freak of nature, skilled in both Extraordinary Power and powerful body techniques! He extended his hand. Karmic Fire surged, completely incinerating the King of the Wars corpse. He had already Devoured the King of the Wars memory, the layout of the Imperial Capital of the Ancient Yao Light Country was now clear in his mind. It was a pity, though, that the Imperial Familys real Secret Techniques were sparse in the King of the Wars memory, and the tempering methods that did appear were ones he simply disdained. In the blink of an eye, the King of the Wars corpse had been reduced to ashes. Pei Jinye then discerned the direction he needed to take. Together with the thirty simulation robots, he began to make his way back to the Liyue Sword Sect. Master Pei. The Sword Master of the sect had been patiently waiting at the mountain gate for Pei Jinye. Seeing him appear, a look of joy crossed his face as he hurried over. Zuo Feizhi, Wang Shouzhi, and the others quickly followed suit. However, seeing that Pei Jinye was not injured at all, although there was no visible reaction on anyones face, inside they were all experiencing a tumultuous stir. [The King of the War, he was a powerful warrior of the Third Realm of Body Cultivation. How is it possible that Master Pei has been fighting him for so long and yet not even have a single scratch???] [My God, just how strong is Master Pei?] [What on earth was Bi Yuntao thinking, provoking such a powerful person? Its a good thing Master Pei doesnt bother with someone like us, or else wed have been dead meat!] [Master Pei is invincible!] Master Pei, the Sword Master of Liyue hurried to Pei Jinyes side, full of questions. Pei Jinye said calmly, Theres no need to worry about the Imperial Family. Continue with your cultivation in peace, Yes, Master Pei. Fine, have the chef prepare a medicinal meal. Yes, Master Pei. As Pei Jinye departed, the Sword Sect Members, including the Sword Master of Liyue, all clasped their fists and bowed in farewell. In the forbidden area of the back mountain of the Liyue Sword Sect. Pei Jinye didnt let those at the mountain gate see the existence of the simulation robots. Even though the simulation robots in gardener mode resembled humans, their attire was comparatively modern. Not wanting to cause a panic, Pei Jinye arranged for these simulation robots to quietly head up the mountain by a back route. After issuing the command. Pei Jinye returned to his cultivation. For the people of the Liyue Sword Sect, he had just been through a great battle, but in reality, that event had taken place ten days earlier for him. Thirty minutes later. The medicinal meal was delivered. After finishing the meal, Pei Jinye resumed his cultivation once more. One day later. The Sword Master of Liyue personally came to report, Master Pei, a person claiming to be an old friend of yours has come to visit, saying you are his husband Let them in, came the voice of Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye opened his eyes. The only person who would address him as teacher was Sima Yingjun, that youngster. But the people from the Sima family came to Huazhou? Considering that Mu Wang was rising up in rebellion, plunging the entire Ancient Yao Light Country into a state of war, he could understand why. Teacher. After being apart for many days, when Sima Yingjun saw Pei Jinye again, he felt as if there were a thousand words stuck in his throat, not knowing how to express them, and his eyes reddened before he could speak. You rascal, Pei Jinye chuckled and then turned to the siblings, Ive heard about whats happening outside. For now, you two stay at the Liyue Sword Sect. When you wish to leave in the future, you can go on your own. Teacher, I dont want to leave anymore. Can I stay at the Liyue Sword Sect and follow you in my practice? Sima Yingjun pleaded pitifully. Sima Manli, worried about troubling Pei Jinye, quickly tried to interject. However, Pei Jinye raised his hand and signalled, Stay as long as you wish. He was not someone who enjoyed small talk anyway. He had the Master of the Liyue Sword arrange accommodations for the Sima family. But Sima Manli and Sima Yingjun, the siblings, did not recognize this sword master, whose name was legendary in the martial arts circles. Even Hu Nianshan had only heard stories of the Master of the Liyue Swords deeds and had never had the opportunity to meet such a formidable figure in person. After the members of the Sima family settled in, Sima Yingjun followed Pei Jinye, appearing to have much to say. The experiences he had gone through while outside, no matter how much they had steadied him, in front of Pei Jinye, he still looked like a naive child. Teacher, I have heard all about it outside, how you slew a Great Grandmaster with a single sword strike and split open the gates of the Liyue Sword Sect, Sima Yingjun said with eyes full of admiration. Pei Jinye chuckled and gestured for him to sit and have a cup of tea, When you perfect your Sword Cultivation Skill, you could also slay a Great Grandmaster with one blow. Upon hearing this, Sima Yingjuns eyes widened, seemingly filled with anticipation. He took the Spiritual Tea that Pei Jinye had gestured towards with both hands eagerly. Before even taking a sip, just the scent of the tea made his whole body relax. He didnt think much of it. And took a modest sip. Just one sip went down. Holy shit! Sima Yingjun was shocked. But he also realized he had cursed in front of Pei Jinye and quickly covered his mouth. Pei Jinye just smiled, saying nothing. Sima Yingjun didnt say anything more and gulped down the rest in one go. Awesome! Teacher, is this the God Water of the Liyue Sword Sect? But can I eat these tea leaves? They feel so powerful, and I really want to try them, Sima Yingjun pleaded, his gaze fixed on the cup in front of Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye knew what he meant; in this respect, the youngster was quite cut from the same cloth. With your current body, one cup is already the limit. You can eat the tea leaves if you wish, but I suggest you have half a leaf every three days, he advised. After he finished. Sima Yingjun roared as he bit off half a leaf. Awesome! He howled again. Go practice, Pei Jinye indicated. Sima Yingjun stood up, cupped his fists hurriedly, Then Teacher, I will take my leave. Uncle Qian, whats wrong? Sima Manli noticed that Qian the shopkeeper had been acting strangely ever since he returned from the main peak, and she asked him. Qian the shopkeeper came back to his senses, forcing a smile at Sima Manli, Miss, Im fine. Something occurred to Sima Manli, and she said in a low voice, That elderly gentleman we met on the main peak earlier had such an ethereal presence, I never expected that the Sword Sect really had a hermit master. No sooner had she spoken than Qian the shopkeeper knew who she was talking about. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a wry smile, he said, Miss, the person you just mentioned is actually Elder Si, the current Martial Arts Grandmaster of our era, and also the present Sect Master of the Liyue Sword Sect. Ah, Sima Manli exclaimed in surprise; she had not expected it at all. So does that mean that the entire Liyue Sword Sect is now under the control of Master Pei? Im afraid so I even suspect that Master Pei has achieved the Great Perfection of Body Cultivation, the foremost person in this world. He was very clear about just how powerful Si Zhonghe really was. Chapter 758 - Chapter 758 Different World Mechanical Revolution (Seeking Chapter 758: Different World: Mechanical Revolution (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 758: Different World: Mechanical Revolution (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_1 The news of the King of Wars death spread quickly. The first to know of this was Mu Wang, who fell silent for a long time after hearing the news. Even the remaining Xu Family Four Tiger Generals, who had previously clamored for blood debts to be paid by Pei Jinye in blood, fell into silence. They were well aware of the King of Wars background This man, who had rushed all the way from the Imperial Capital to the Liyue Sword Sect, had killed countless of their elite soldiers and officers. Even Mu Wang had a headache over him, yet now he was dead and had died within the Liyue Sword Sect. Was it the Master of the Liyue Sword who acted, or was it that individual? Mu Wang finally broke the silence and asked. It was that individual It is said that a Phenomena of Heaven and Earth was invoked. After the reporting deathsworn finished speaking, the entire hall lapsed into silence. Invoke a Phenomena of Heaven and Earth? It must be fake, right? One of the Xu Family Tiger Generals couldnt help but speak out. Not necessarily fake. Someone spoke seriously, The death of Thousand Peng invoked divine punishment, something ordinary methods cant achieve. If that person really cultivates both martial and mystical arts, its not unusual. The King of War was already a powerhouse of the Body Cultivation Third Realm, and he met such a miserable end What I dont understand is, what exactly is that persons background? How could they be involved with a small Jiangnan family clan? The speaking Tiger General from the Xu Family said with complete confusion on his face. Whats the name of that small Jiangnan family clan? Sima, heard its a young girl whos the Family Head. Indeed, quite capable. After we seized Jiangnan, we found that the Sima family had already left Jiangnan. Its a pity. If we could have captured them, we might have been able to learn detailed information about that person. While everyone was engaged in a heated discussion, news came from outside the door, Report, the Imperial Capital has dispatched thirty thousand troops, heading towards the Central South Three Parts. Where are the maps? A Tiger General spoke with a deep voice. Instantly, a map of the Ancient Yao Light Country was spread out, and a group of people stepped forward to investigate. However, it was at this moment that Mu Wang, who had been silent, finally spoke, No need to look anymore. We will be heading northwards and will inevitably enter the Central South Three Parts. If the Imperial Capital wants to seize this place, they will inevitably cause us a lot of trouble. The Central South Three Parts, easy to defend but hard to attack. This wont be easy to handle now. The gathered people frowned deeply, With our current military strength, wanting to seize the Central South Three Parts before the Imperial Capital does, is as difficult as ascending to heaven. No. Mu Wang suddenly spoke. Everyone turned their gaze towards him, Big brother, what do you mean? The Central South Three Parts includes Huazhou, a name you couldnt possibly be unfamiliar with, Mu Wang said indifferently, then picked up his teacup and took a leisurely sip. Suddenly, someone in the crowd gasped in realization. Huazhou, isnt that the Liyue Sword Sects territory? The Imperial Court dispatches thirty thousand soldiers to the Central South Three Parts If we dare to speculate, are the Imperial Courts thirty thousand soldiers intending to surround and besiege the Master of the Liyue Sword? Once this statement was made, the surrounding discussion grew even more intense. Indeed, the King of War is one of the imperial familys major figures, and he was killed just like that; the Imperial Family surely cant sit still. Thirty thousand troops, if they are to encircle and suppress, even ten Liyue Sword Sects couldnt withstand it. This way, it actually gives us more time and opportunities. It was then that Mu Wang broke the silence after a moment and spoke, Thousand Tigers, you go to the Liyue Sword Sect in person and inform them of this news. Big brother, this Others did not understand. Mu Wang raised his hand to interrupt these peoples chatter, Ive said before regarding Thousand Pengs matter, the overall situation takes precedence! Even a Third Realm Body Cultivator like the King of War was no match; its more beneficial than detrimental for us to give him this face. Do you not understand such simple reasoning? The crowd fell silent for a while. I agree with big brothers reasoning. Handle soothings of Thousand Pengs lineage well, and dont let them get involved in this matter. Yes, big brother. In the Liyue Sword Sect. Pei Jinye finished his period of cultivation then summoned Liyue Sword Sect Master Si Zhonghe. Si Zhonghe had much to say, as he was already aware of Sima Manlis affairs and highly recognized her managerial abilities. Thus, he suggested to Pei Jinye that Sima Manli be given a chance to manage the cultivated gardens. As rough men, they had always relied on the sects rules for management. However, today, seeing Sima Manlis management process for her own people deeply moved him, prompting him to request Pei Jinyes involvement. Pei Jinye nodded in agreement. He then began to assess Si Zhonghes cultivation. The cultivation of Drawing Blood Art was orthodox. The old man, after all, could be considered a sect elder of the Master of the Liyue Sword, having reached his current level also spoke to his potential. However, compared to his hundredfold cultivation talent, there was still a significant gap. That he had cultivated to his current level was not easy at all. A moment later. Si Zhonghe withdrew. Sima Manli had already received the news and immediately dropped what she was doing to come over. Master Pei Before she could finish, Sima Manli realized the term was inappropriate, Elder Pei. Pei Jinye smiled, not minding the slip, Shall we go for a walk? He then led Sima Manli to his cultivated garden. This place was a restricted area of the Liyue Sword Sect. Any disciple not chosen couldnt enter here at all. Obviously, Sima Manli had fully understood the current situation of the Liyue Sword Sect before coming and knew the importance of this cultivated garden to the sect. She clearly hadnt expected Pei Jinye to invite her to such an important place on their first meeting. This is? She saw several Spirit Fruit Trees and the cultivated fields that had been ploughed. Some were flying with swords in midair, carrying fertilizer and applying it from above, while others toiled in the Spirit Fields, sweat pouring like rain. Seeing this, Sima Manli fell silent. Truth be told, the scene before her somewhat shattered her impression of the Liyue Sword Sects Immortal Masters. She had heard tales of the great reputation of the Liyue Sword Sect when she ran a business in Jiangnan, and she was well aware of how lofty these Sword Masters were. But now One might think they had come upon a farmers field. Sima Manli couldnt help but look at Pei Jinye with a peculiar gaze. If I were to leave this place for you to manage, would you be willing? Upon hearing Pei Jinyes words, Sima Manli was taken aback, her heart instinctively skipped a beat, but she still spoke calmly, What do you wish to turn this place into? That depends on what you can do. Pei Jinye took out a small pill, As compensation, I can help you strengthen and purify your body. Learning some martial arts will be a trivial matter. Over time, it can also help you extend your lifespan. A flutter touched Sima Manlis heart. But she was too shy to accept it. Elder Pei, I cannot accept rewards without contributing any work, not to mention I havent begun to take over yet, and Im not sure if I can meet your standards, she said. Take it, I recognize your abilities, Pei Jinye said amicably. Seeing him insist, Sima Manli felt it was inappropriate to continue being reserved and thanked him generously. Lets go ahead, I have some matters to explain to you. Trust in those you employ and employ not those you distrust; that was Pei Jinyes principle. He had a great deal of trust in Sima Manli. And naturally, he was not inclined to any pretense. The moment the existence of AI robots was revealed to her, Sima Manlis worldview that had formed over the past twenty years began to waver. Elder Pei, what is this? She looked up with eyes brimming with curiosity. This is called a robot. Once given orders, they can carry out work. This one is Gardener Number 3; there are 15 units in this series. This is Water Lotus, which controls the water temperature in the pond, monitoring the health of the Dragonfish in real-time Pei Jinye explained in detail. But he spoke slowly, Giving Sima Manli time to acclimate to the new things. After a moment, Sima Manli hesitated for quite some time before she couldnt help but ask, Elder Pei, are you really from this world? Please forgive my question, I mean no disrespect. Facing the earnest gaze of Sima Manli, Pei Jinye smiled calmly, Youre very smart. Sima Manlis pupils shrank in that instant, her mouth agape, unsure of what to say for a long while. Only one thought filled her mind, [There are really immortals who descended to the mortal world!] Pei Jinye then accompanied Sima Manli to the plantation to introduce her to it. In the distance, at a secluded peak. After finishing his cultivation, Sima Yingjun only saw Qian the shopkeeper and not his elder sister, so he curiously approached the preoccupied Qian the shopkeeper at the cliffs edge, Uncle Qian, wheres my sister? She went to the main peak, said there was an important matter, Qian the shopkeeper replied. Oh. Sima Yingjun poured two cups of water, handing one to Qian the shopkeeper, Uncle Qian, since youve arrived at Liyue Sword Sect, youve been quite reserved. Whats the matter? Me? Qian the shopkeeper seemed a little melancholic. Arriving at the long-aspired sect, seeing the legendary Sword Master, his heart was filled with a mixture of emotions. Uncle, do you know someone here? Sima Yingjun asked curiously. Qian the shopkeeper downed his tea in one gulp, finally bursting out, Do you know about the Liyue Sword Master? Back then Sima Yingjun witnessed Qian the shopkeepers frenzy for the first time. And he didnt find it at all amusing. Because he felt the same way when facing Pei Jinye. Perhaps this empathy was what enabled him to fully understand. After entrusting the plantation to Sima Manli, Pei Jinye spent two days following up, and Sima Manli had already mastered the commands for the machinery. Pei Jinye had no concerns about people in this world tampering with the robots as he had absolute control over the backend. If anyone tried to tamper with or attack these robots, he would know immediately. It was on this day. Thousand Tigers of the Xu Family appeared alone at Liyue Sword Sect. Seeing the banners along the way, he thought for a moment that he had come to the wrong place. If his memory served him right, Liyue Sword Sect didnt look like this five years ago. What on earth had happened to Liyue Sword Sect during these five years? This way, this way. The disciple leading the way was anxious to get somewhere, almost urging Thousand Tigers to quicken his pace. Upon reaching the side hall, Thousand Tigers saw Wang Shouzhi. It was within his expectations that the Sword Master wasnt there. But after not seeing each other for five years, Wang Shouzhi, who was merely a Grandmaster back then, was now in the Body Cultivation Second Realm, having surpassed him. This surprised Thousand Tigers greatly. Zuo Brother, its been five years, how have you been? Wang Shouzhi shook his head with a complex look in his eyes, General Xu, Im already aware of the current affairs outside, and our Liyue Sword Sect will not get involved in this conflict. We shall consider past events settled and turn over a new leaf from now on, each minding their own. Thousand Tigers expression changed, realizing Wang Shouzhis intent; he fell silent for a moment, then grew much colder, I understand your meaning, but to speak my mind, if the Li Family could have held onto the throne securely, how could my Xu Family have taken over so swiftly? Wang Shouzhi shook his head, I have no comment on external affairs. Thousand Tigers became infuriated. Where conversation falters, extra words are needless; he stormed off in a huff. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zuo Feizhi approached Wang Shouzhi, watching the hastily departing figure of Thousand Tigers, and asked in a low voice, What did he come for? I dont know, Wang Shouzhi shook his head, equally perplexed. The people from the Xu Family are nuts, right? Probably. Chapter 759 - Chapter 759 【570】In This World I Am an Immortal (Requesting Chapter 759: [(570)] In This World, I Am an Immortal! (Requesting monthly tickets and subscription)_1 Chapter 759: [(570)] In This World, I Am an Immortal! (Requesting monthly tickets and subscription)_1 Three days later, the disciples of the Liyue Sword Sect finally discovered the 30,000 troops that had marched from the Imperial Capital. In particular, they noticed that the huge army subtly intended to encircle the Liyue Sword Sect. This discovery terrified many of the disciples of the Liyue Sword Sect. Even some of the teaching elders felt fear, but when the matter reached the Liyue Sword Master Si Zhonghe, he simply said, Teacher Pei is already aware of this, there is no need to worry. Although people were somewhat panicked, since the Sword Master had said that Pei Jinye was aware of the matter, they still held onto some hope. They had complete faith in Pei Jinyes strength. Furthermore, there were many techniques and dao that they could not fathom. Within Huazhou, the army set up camp. A mid-aged man of extraordinary bearing gazed at the distant mountaintop, his voice grave, Is that the Liyue Sword Sect? In response to the South Marquis, yes, said a young general clad in war armor, saluting with a fist. After peering intently for several moments, the South Marquis withdrew his gaze. The young general hesitated for some time before saying, My lord, the situation in Jiangnan remains deadlocked, and if we have come to the Central South Three Parts solely to deal with the Liyue Sword Sect, might this cause us to miss our chance at victory? The aura of fortune that sustains my Great Ancient Kingdom for 170 years cannot be severed here and now. What is the small Liyue Sword Sect considered as? No matter how powerful that man is, he cannot be stronger than an army of 30,000. Its an easy taskCflatten this Sword Mountain within a day. The Central South Three Parts must be under our control, responded the South Marquis, unusually expansive, then added succinctly, Form up. Yes. The 30,000-strong army surged forward menacingly. It was the first time the Liyue Sword Sect had faced such a large force. On this day. Apart from the disciples in the cultivation gardens, oblivious to worldly affairs, nearly the entire Liyue Sword Sect was shaken by the 30,000 troops at the foot of the mountain. The Ancient Yao Light Country really is too bullying! Even if Teacher Pei had not killed the King of the War, the Imperial Family of the Ancient Yao Light Country would never let us off. Yes, too many outsiders are coveting the God Water of our Liyue Sword Sect. The Imperial Family of the Ancient Yao Light Country is definitely the worst one! But what do we do next? The Sword Master said, wait for Teacher Pei. Wait? Dont worry, lets trust in Teacher Pei. Right! I believe in Teacher Pei! South Marquis, we are ready, a young man in black armor reported. Standing at the foot of Liyue Sword Sects mountain, the South Marquis raised his head to gaze at the Giant Double Sword fifty meters away, saying indifferently, Tell the people of the Liyue Sword Sect to come out and surrender if they dont want to die. My ancient kingdom promises that as long as they surrender, we will not hold a grudge against them and guarantee them glory and riches. Yes. However, what the South Marquis didnt expect was that his words were as good as farts to the disciples of the Liyue Sword Sect. The young man in black armor came to report, South Marquis, as soon as I stated our conditions, Zuo Feizhi told me to get lost and that we could just start the war if it comes to that. The South Marquiss face was expressionless as he stared at the Giant Double Sword ahead. They do have backbone. But what good is backbone when they lose their lives? He hid his hands in his sleeves. Turned around. And dropped a sentence. Since they are so keen on seeking death, let it be so. Yes. The 30,000-strong army, along with hundreds of cannons, besieged the Liyue Sword Sect completely. Fire the cannons! Fire the cannons! Angry shouts came one after another. Followed by. The cannon fire that made ones heart tremble started. The faces of the disciples of the Liyue Sword Sect turned deathly pale. But just as the hundreds of cannonballs were about to hit, suddenly. Sword Light burst forth from the main peaks forbidden area, shooting into the sky. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! On this day, countless fireworks bloomed in the sky above the Liyue Sword Sect. The exploding shrapnel fell like heavy rain, sweeping down tumultuously. Such terrifying impact force, if left for these disciples of the Liyue Sword Sect to withstand, would certainly result in a ghastly and bloody outcome. HoweverC A hurricane swept in. Gathering up the shrapnel with its terrifying impact force. In an instant. The 30,000-strong army lay scattered on the ground. My lord, seven out of ten of our cannons have been destroyed! Cries of alarm rippled through the crowd. What was even more frightening was the blood flowing into rivers on the ground, the everywhere seen severed limbs and the corpses with eyes still open. The face of the South Marquis was iron blue. He suddenly looked up. High in the sky. A figure was suspended, gazing down with cold detachment. The South Marquis knew without thinking who the figure in the sky was, and he immediately scolded, Pei Jinye, you are utterly rebellious and disdainful of the holy grace. Come back with me now, and there is still a sliver of hope for you. Do not be obstinate Before he could finish. Pei Jinye raised his hand. The ground beneath the 30,000-strong army suddenly cracked open, as if a Star Disk was turning, everything under Pei Jinyes control. At this moment, if he wanted them to live, they would live. If he wanted them to die, they would die! The power of the Transcendent is never something that can be comprehended solely by sight and feeling. Pei Jinye personally appeared, just to let this world feel the power of the Transcendent. Teacher Pei! Its Teacher Pei! Countless exclaims of surprise emerged from the Liyue Sword Sect. At the peak of the main mountain. Standing next to Liyue Sword Sect Master Si Zhonghe was Chen Yunli, who had not shown his face for a long time. Now disheveled and with a full beard, Chen looked at the figure in the sky, his eyes vacant. He has become stronger again. Si Zhonghe did not turn to him but instead stared at the distant land changing in various ways at the gesture of Pei Jinye. How could such methods not remind one of the legendary immortals techniques? Teacher Pei, coming to my sword sect is a fortune for our sect. Do you understand now why I didnt allow you to hold a grudge against Teacher Pei before? To him, arent we just ants on the ground? Chen Yunlis face lost all color. At that moment, he was utterly deflated. Staring at that figure in the sky, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, seated. Only then did Si Zhonghe finally withdraw his gaze and look at him, his eyes filled with emotion. He knew that at this moment, Chen Yunli had completely become a broken man. I once told you that your obsession was too strong. If you couldnt change this flaw, you would be eliminated one day. Sword Master, I Blood tinged Chen Yunlis mouth as he spoke, his face twisted in agony. Finally, he bowed his head and knocked it heavily on the ground: I will forever remember the grace of the Sword Master. I am unable to repay my debt to the sword sect in this life. In the next, I will return what I owe, and from now on, I am no longer a member of the sword sect. After kowtowing three times, Chen Yunli ignored the blood on his forehead and staggered down the mountain. Si Zhonghe did not stop him. Now that Chen Yunlis cultivation was completely ruined, he was unlikely to survive the autumn. He sighed inwardly. The disciple he had once valued the most had now come to such a dire end. In our practice, an obsession too deep is no different from being possessed by demons. Decades of practice have ultimately come to naught. On this day, the Ancient Yao Light Country dispatched an army of thirty thousand to besiege the Liyue Sword Sect. However, Pei Jinye single-handedly split mountains and earth, as if a supernatural technique descended upon the world. Under the watchful eyes of all, he captured the South Marquis in the sky, devoured his memories, and then crushed him to death. With that, the invading army disintegrated. This battle also pushed the Liyue Sword Sects obsession with Pei Jinye to its peak. If anyone were to ask if there truly are gods in this world. The people of Liyue Sword Sect would undoubtedly say, yes! Its Teacher Pei! Atop the main peak. Pei Jinye paid no attention to the fleeing deserters and returned to the sect. Congratulations to Teacher Pei, joy to Teacher Pei, said Si Zhonghe, leading a hundred people in welcome. Pei Jinyes gaze was serene: Dismissed. Yes. The crowd dispersed. Si Zhonghe, along with Zuo Feizhi and Wang Shouzhi, approached Pei Jinye, and he told him about Chen Yunli. I took it upon myself to let him go. Please punish me, Teacher Pei. But Pei Jinye said, Go prepare a medicinal meal, and add two dragonfish to the soup. Si Zhonghe was startled. As if he did not comprehend. Pei Jinye turned to look at him: What, did you not understand? Si Zhonghe snapped back to reality and quickly bowed: As you command, Teacher Pei. He knew that Pei Jinye had spared Chen Yunli. Otherwise, with Pei Jinyes methods, to kill a man like Chen Yunli, who had become a cripple, he wouldnt even need a sword. After dispersing the crowd, Pei Jinye began recovering on his own, taking out Spirit Fruits. This was his first time using large-scale techniques. The Giant Stone Formation, in combination with Elemental Power, was more powerful than he had imagined. Of course, it was understandable. After all, the Martial Arts Masters of this world were but practitioners of physical body cultivation. If it was the Transcendents of the main world, killing them wouldnt be as easy as today. He scrolled through his attribute panel. The South Marquis was of noble birth; even though he was only a Great Grandmaster of Body Cultivation Second Realm, he was still the brother of the current Empress. Therefore, the secrets he held were naturally much more than those of the King of the War. It was a pity he lacked Extraordinary-Human Genes, but these memories of skills keenly interested Pei Jinye. [New skill: One-qi Technique (Beginner 20%), Liu Li Finger (Beginner 20%), Overlord Fist (Beginner 20%)] Three finger techniques, two fist techniques, two movement techniques Pei Jinye chose to integrate them all into his own martial arts skills. What he truly valued was the One-qi Technique. According to the South Marquiss memories, this cultivation technique originated from the Imperial Family of the Ancient Yao Light Country and had a history of a hundred years, reportedly obtained accidentally by a Royal Family Elder during his travels. However, this mental method had extremely high requirements for practitioners. So even though the South Marquis practiced it imperfectly, currently only two or three people in the entire Imperial Family had reached a certain level. Pei Jinye chose not to delve further into this mental method from the South Marquiss memories. Instead, he began to practice on his own. Soon, he discovered the secret of this mental method. In fact, it shared an ingenuity with the Liumoon Sword Technique, controlling Vitality as the premise and using the omnipresent particles between heaven and earth for body Tempering. Similarly, it borrowed external strength. In a sense, both the One-qi Technique and the Liumoon Sword Technique served as a medium, acting as an intermediary between the human body and the power of heaven and earth. Pei Jinye continued his deep cultivation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He soon sensed a layer of mist forming around his body, with countless particles falling on him, pricking like needles and causing a tingling sensation. If one were to magnify this mist, it would become clear that countless particles were furiously colliding with Pei Jinyes flesh and blood body, breaking down cells rapidly repairing breaking again and repairing once more. This continuous process silently strengthened his physical body. On the attribute panel, the columns for Vitality Value and Physical Strength kept showing [+3+5+8+5+] Chapter 760 - Chapter 760 The man standing at the pinnacle of royal power Chapter 760: The man standing at the pinnacle of royal power! (Vote for monthly tickets and subscribe) Chapter 760: The man standing at the pinnacle of royal power! (Vote for monthly tickets and subscribe) The news of South Marquis leading an army of thirty thousand to a crushing defeat at the hands of the Liyue Sword Sect spread swiftly. Nobody could have anticipated it; thirty thousand troops against a single sect, even if it was a Great Grandmaster, what is thirty thousand? Stacked up, if each person took a single chop, they could surely kill a Great Grandmaster. But what went around in the martial world now One man defeated thirty thousand. Is that even possible? Inside Mansion of King Mu. The entire room was silent as a grave. It took a moment for someone to recover from the shock: I still feel that this news is too fake. One man against thirty thousand, even the books would hardly dare write it this way, right? He looked around, seemingly seeking affirmation from those around him. However, his third brother said solemnly, He is versed in both martial arts and techniques. According to the information we have now, he can control lightning, control mountains and rivers Do you think such a person is someone ordinary people can deal with? Im afraid even thirty thousand Great Grandmasters would need to join forces just to have a chance at restraining him. Thirty thousand Great Grandmasters Everyone gave a wry smile. Let alone the Ancient Yao Light Country, even if the surrounding nations were counted, they likely couldnt muster up even three hundred Great Grandmasters. Nevertheless, Im very curious, is this really still a technique? Third brother said with a forced smile, looking at Mu Wang sitting in the highest seat, Ive never heard of a Master Technique who could be so powerful? Its a pity that there were no cameras in this world; otherwise, if they saw photographs, they could have dispelled the doubts in their hearts and understood even more how those thirty thousand soldiers fled in utter panic and fear. Mu Wang was silent for a moment before suddenly saying, Thousand Tigers should be back soon. He spoke with that Elder Pei, lets wait till he returns to ask about it. My Xu Family has, after all, done a favor for Pei Jinye. Even if Thousand Peng offended him before, considering this favor, in the future, we ought to receive more kindness, shouldnt we? I suggest that we arrange for some of the younger members of our Xu Family to visit the Liyue Sword Sect. If they could learn some techniques from that person Everyone exchanged glances, seemingly moved by the suggestion. Quick, hurry and urge Thousand Tigers to come back soon to discuss the content of their conversation! Teacher, Sima Yingjun looked at Pei Jinye with eyes wide with longing. Uncle Qian told me, did you really defeat an army of thirty thousand with your sword alone? Teacher, you really are a reincarnation of a God Immortal Ah, thats not right, are you a God Immortal descended to earth? Pei Jinye did not answer his question but motioned for him to sit down instead. Sima Yingjun was filled with regret in his heart. He cultivated too late into the night, which led to oversleeping in the morning, missing the incredible battle. He vaguely remembered being woken up by a tremendous thunderclap. Then, when he came out, he heard Qian the shopkeeper speaking about God Immortal on earth, soon followed by news of his teacher facing thirty thousand enemies alone. Just hearing the account made him feel stirred, let alone those who witnessed it in person. That was precisely why. He was even more vexed. Not being able to witness his teachers legendary moment was truly regrettable. How is the Sword Cultivation Skill coming along? Pei Jinye asked. I have managed to cycle through seven Little Zhoutians, Sima Yingjun honestly replied, not daring to fabricate on such a matter. Thirty-six Little Zhoutians make one Great Zhoutian. After nine Great Zhoutians is completion. Sima Yingjun dared not feel proud for reaching the seventh Little Zhoutian within a month, questioning if this could be considered genius. He always did as Pei Jinye instructed, never daring to cut corners. Thats acceptable, Pei Jinye nodded. Perform your cultivation techniques for me to see. Sima Yingjun did as he was told. After a short while, once he finished, he looked at Pei Jinye eagerly. Not bad, when you regulate your breath, it can be a bit smoother, Pei Jinye instructed. Sima Yingjun listened attentively. After doing as instructed, he found that following Pei Jinyes method, his breath became steadier, and there was a faint tendency to enter the eighth Little Zhoutian. He quickly looked at Pei Jinye with surprise and delight. Teacher. Pei Jinye watched his excited expression and lightly smiled. Today, Ill teach you another cultivation technique. Teacher, I Im so thrilled, Sima Yingjun said upon hearing that Pei Jinye would teach him a new technique. He wished he could kowtow to Pei Jinye right then and there. Pei Jinye raised his hand, beckoning him to sit down. This technique is called Drawing Blood Art. Sit down, and I will impart this technique to you. Sima Yingjun hurriedly sat down. Half an hour later. Sima Yingjun left the main peak, muttering to himself, as if afraid of forgetting some essentials. Little brother, Sima Manli greeted, only to be ignored, which left her bewildered as she turned to Qian the shopkeeper, who could offer no assistance. Strange. Sima Manli watched her brothers retreating figure. Miss, shall I go over and ask? Qian the shopkeeper inquired. Forget it. Sima Manli shook her head. Im off to the plantation. Ive boiled fish soup at home; it should be ready in about the time it takes an incense stick to burn. You and my brother can have it when you get back. Yes, miss, Qian the shopkeeper watched Sima Manli leave, noticing the lunchbox in the misss hands, briefly lost in thought. Inside the main peak. Sima Manli watched as Pei Jinye finished the fish soup she had boiled and then said, Everything is going well at the plantation, but Ive discovered theres still a lot of land on the back mountain that could be cultivated. Pei Jinye listened to her report and nodded. Okay, you arrange it, and I will have Si Zhonghe coordinate manpower to assist you. Sima Manli proceeded to carry out the task. As a legendary businesswoman who led the Sima family to become one of Nan Du Citys prominent families, Sima Manlis execution and logic were certainly top-notch. Entrusting the plantation to her was one of the most correct decisions Pei Jinye had made. The next morning. The Imperial Court sent a message. They hoped to bury the hatchet and the old Emperor even more so wished for Pei Jinye to serve the nation. He wanted the Liyue Sword Sect disciples to go to the front lines to block the rebel Mu Wang. Pei Jinye had only one word in response: Leave. It indeed had a strange effect. After that, the people from the Imperial Court never showed up again. Ten days later. More than a dozen cities, including Jiangnan and Nan Du City, were successively conquered by Mu Wang, his momentum unstoppable, winning battle after battle. Speaking of which, he had to thank Pei Jinye. If it werent for Pei Jinyes killing of South Marquis, causing the loss of troops and breaking the confidence of the Central South Three Parts, he couldnt possibly have broken through the first line of defense of the Central South Three Parts within ten days. The current situation was surprisingly good. Mu Wang was only three steps away from his Dragon Throne. The two lines of defense of the Central South Three Parts, and the final Imperial Capital. Issue the order, we must take Huazhou today. Yes. The Governor of Huazhou sought an audience with the Liyue Sword Sect, pleading for their intervention. But Pei Jinye couldnt care less. The Governor of Huazhou, having been refused several times, was so angry that he cursed at the Liyue Sword Sect for lacking conscience and accused them of betraying their ancestors. Atop the grand hall. Wang Shouzhi looked toward Zuo Feizhi. Zuo Feizhi glared back and said irritably, Dont look at me, I dont even know why the Sword Master summoned us here today. You dont know? I really dont. Before Wang Shouzhi could ask anything more, Zuo Feizhi quickly added, The Sword Master has arrived. We pay our respects to the Sword Master. The two bowed to Si Zhonghe in greeting. No need to be so formal. I called for you today because of a matter entrusted by Teacher Pei, Si Zhonghe indicated for the two to sit down. Please, Sword Master, give your command, Zuo Feizhi said earnestly. Mu Wang has already advanced to Huazhou. Teacher Pei has ordered that we protect the safety of the refugees. What about the Governor of Huazhou Wang Shouzhi tentatively asked. Si Zhonghe looked at him and said indifferently, The battle for the throne has nothing to do with us; what we care about are the common people at dawn. Sword Master, we understand. In front of the great army, Mu Wang looked at a letter in his hand. After reading it, he raised his head and looked at Xu Qianshu, Issue the order, no harm must come to any of the citizens. Yes, big brother, Xu Qianshu replied. Xu Qianshu didnt leave right away but couldnt help saying, Big brother, Thousand Tigers has realized his mistake, maybe you could Theres no room for discussion on this matter, let him keep kneeling! Mu Wang said indifferently. Seeing this, Xu Qianshu could only leave with a mix of emotions. Mu Wang looked in the direction of the Imperial Capital. That night, Nearly a hundred thousand troops battled in Central South Three Parts, resulting in rivers of blood and war fires lasting three months. It seemed as if, fearing provoking a certain man, both sides maintained a sort of restraint, and the area near the Liyue Sword Sect became a surprisingly neutral zone. No one broke this balance. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Atop the main peak, Pei Jinye had been refining the Yuan Shen Mirror for half a month, and up to now, he had only managed to refine one-fifth of it. Considering how long it took him to refine just one-fifth of the mirror with his current spiritual power, one could imagine just how insanely powerful it was. After ending the days refining, Pei Jinye went to see Sima Yingjun. When Qian the shopkeeper saw him again, he behaved completely like a junior and tactfully left. Sir, Mu Wang isnt really intending to become the New Emperor, is he? Sima Yingjun asked curiously. Pei Jinye looked at him, Why, do you have a problem with that? Sima Yingjun chuckled awkwardly, How would a small person like me dare to have any objections? Its just that the Xu Family has always been so domineering in Jiangnan. Aside from Mu Wang, who is very shrewd, the others really leave something to be desired. Pei Jinye just laughed, not really caring, and teased, Do you want to be Emperor? Sima Yingjun was so frightened he nearly fell to the ground. Please, please dont torment me, sir. Id like to live a few more years. Ambition, Pei Jinye mocked, then nodded for him to demonstrate his practice. Thirty minutes later, Sima Manli appeared with freshly stewed fish soup. Three days afterward, the Central South Three Parts were completely overtaken by Mu Wangs army. It was also on this evening, As Mu Wangs army pulled back fifty li from the Liyue Sword Sect, he came personally to visit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Qiansheng, I have faced Elder Pei. Pei Jinye had his back to him and continued to flip through an ancient tome. Xu Qiansheng fixed his gaze on Pei Jinyes back, cupped his fists and said, Elder, I have no ill-intent in coming here. If I seize the throne, all under heaven will be in my hands, which I will offer for Elders use. This is my bargaining chip, all I ask is that you give my Xu Family a chance to survive. After a long pause, Xu Qiansheng showed no sign of slackening. It was then that Pei Jinyes voice came, Granted. Chapter 761 - Chapter 761 572 Second-generation Spiritual Objects are born Chapter 761: [572] Second-generation Spiritual Objects are born! Remarkably effective! (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 761: [572] Second-generation Spiritual Objects are born! Remarkably effective! (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Two weeks later, Lord Mu led his army to lay siege to the Imperial City. The once insurmountable city was now surrounded by an army of three hundred thousand. In this battle, all the great grandmasters from both sides were present. From outside the walls of the Imperial City to the throne below, rivers of blood When Lord Mu broke through the main gate of the Imperial Palace, the old Emperor, who had attempted to flee, was captured by him. Inside the main hall. There were only Lord Mu and the old Emperor. Apart from the old Emperors resentful roars, no one knew what Lord Mu had said. That afternoon. The old Emperor hanged himself on the slopes outside the Imperial City. Nobody knew how the old Emperor, with strength no better than a third-rate master, had managed to escape the heavily guarded palace and reach the exterior of the Imperial City. But no one dared to say anything about it. From that day on, there was a transition of power in the dynasty. The Ancient Yao Light Country changed its surname to Xu! For the disciples of the Liyue Sword Sect, it didnt matter whether it was the previous dynasty that won or if it was Lord Mus victory. Managed by Sima Manli, the Liyue Sword Sect was now more stable than ever, with a points system that was almost perfect. The plantation was also about to harvest its first batch of medicinal herbs. Looking at the growth, we should be able to harvest this batch of herbs in about ten days, an estimated 132 plants, Sima Manli brought some well-simmered fish soup to Pei Jinye today. The cultivation of dragonfish was also progressing methodically. Ever since the Great Grandmaster Xu Qiansheng of Lord Mu visited the Liyue Sword Sect, channels to the outside world had been completely opened, and the disciples of the Liyue Sword Sect could travel with much more convenience. Under Xu Qianshengs gilding the lily, the daily acquisition of medicinal herbs and fish roe for the Liyue Sword Sect was considerable. Hard work. Pei Jinye knew that Sima Manli had been busy in the plantation garden during this time, putting in a lot of effort. Teacher is too kind. It is thanks to Teachers care in recent days that my Sima family has managed to survive in these troubled times, Sima Manli expressed, her previous fear and strangeness towards Pei Jinye having dissipated a lot in their recent interactions. Pei Jinye shook his head, not wanting to dwell on such matters, and then he spoke, These past few days you have been taking medicinal pills, and your body has been nurtured to its peak. Do you wish to cultivate? If so, I can transmit a method to you. I cant promise divine abilities, but it should aid in prolonging life. I will learn, Sima Manli answered straightforwardly. This technique is called Drawing Blood Art Ten days later, on an auspicious day. Xu Qiansheng ascended the throne, changed the state title to Holy, and established the nation as the Ancient Holy Light Kingdom. The ceremony lasted an entire day. That evening, The new Emperor Xu Qiansheng received a congratulatory gift from the Liyue Sword Sect. To him, this was an occasion even more worth celebrating than his coronation. The day he had visited the Liyue Sword Sect, he had already felt an extremely powerful force at the foot of the mountain. If he had tried to enter on his own, he probably would have been met with a devastating blow. It was from that day he knew that Pei Jinyes strength was far beyond his own understanding. Knowing the current affairs has always been the instinct he relied upon for survival. Otherwise, he would not have succeeded in rebelling under the old Emperors very nose. He looked down at the wooden box in his hands, The gift was not important; the attitude of the Liyue Sword Sect was. This showed that his recent courtesies had evidently been effective. If he could gain favor from that person in the future, his Ancient Holy Light Kingdom need not worry for thousands of generations! Ever since the Liyue Sword Sect sent the congratulatory gift, its status within the Ancient Holy Light Kingdom far exceeded its previous position in the Ancient Yao Light Country! Xu Qiansheng well knew just how arrogant the imperial family of the Ancient Yao Light Country had been, so he was careful not to repeat the same mistakes. He has repeatedly stressed the importance of the Liyue Sword Sect, even issuing orders that anyone who causes trouble for the Liyue Sword Sect is regarded as an enemy of his imperial family of the Ancient Holy Light Kingdom. Even if its members of the imperial family who dare to cause trouble, they will be dealt with as traitors. Though discontent with Xu Qianshengs attitude, everyone could only seethe in silence. Inside the main peak of the Liyue Sword Sect. The first batch of medicinal herbs had already been harvested. Another batch of Zhi Gancao, Bai Zhu, and Longyan can be harvested the day after tomorrow, Sima Manli personally made Pei Jinye a bowl of medicinal soup. Try some yourself. After saying that, Pei Jinye didnt bother with her anymore, instead focusing intently on his attribute panel while sipping the soup. [+11+12+11+13] If I remember correctly, the first generation Angelicas only had a three or four point effect, the second generations over ten. The effect has obviously doubled! Pei Jinye calculated in his mind. He was very satisfied with the effect of the second generation Angelicas. Over forty more types of second generation medicinal herbs would be ready to harvest successively. Sima Manli took a small sip of the medicinal soup and her face turned red instantly, feeling an unbearable heat. Noticing the unusual reaction of her body, she looked up in confusion. Pei Jinyes voice rang out, Clear your mind of distractions and operate the mental method Ive taught you. This surge of vitality will save you at least half a month of hard cultivation. Sima Manli knew that her thoughts had strayed and quickly averted her gaze, beginning to perform the mental method as instructed by Pei Jinye. On a remote side peak. Sima Yingjun finished his cultivation and stepped out from his quarters, spotting Qian the shopkeeper daydreaming on the cliffside. He looked around and then curiously asked, Uncle, wheres my sister? How come I barely see her these days? Miss has gone to the main peak, Qian the shopkeeper looked up and replied. Sima Yingjun let out an Oh and sat next to Qian the shopkeeper, passing him an apple. Qian the shopkeeper, however, shook his head and declined. Sima Yingjun didnt mind and took a big bite of the apple, then said carefree, Are you hungry, Uncle? I remember Elder Zuo allocated us dragonfish last night. How about chopped chili dragonfish for lunch? Qian the shopkeeper looked at his carefree demeanor, his lips twitching slightly, wanting to say something but finally changing the subject, Ill go prepare the ingredients. Hehe, okay then. Sima Yingjun grinned foolishly. Qian the shopkeeper could only shake his head helplessly, his eyes filled with indulgence. He had watched these siblings grow up into adults and had personally witnessed Sima Manli transform from a young girl into the affluent head of a household as mentioned by everyone. Family Head, if your ancestors knew of this from the springs below, they too could rest in peace. However, thinking about how Sima Manli had recently been going to and from the main peak quite frequently, he felt somewhat emotional. To be fair, of course he hoped Sima Manli could find her own happiness. But that person was simply too powerful powerful enough to make people feel like he wasnt from this world at all. This little Liyue Sword Sect, or even the Ancient Holy Light Kingdom, couldnt possibly confine him. The young lady is just an ordinary person, what about after a hundred years Family Head, this is the young ladys own happiness, all I can do is give my blessings. Qian the shopkeeper sighed inwardly. He wouldnt live for many more years either, he just hoped everything would be beautiful. Three months flew by in the blink of an eye. Sima Yingjun successfully cultivated his Sword Cultivation Skill to the first Great Complete Circle, and Sima Manli personally cooked a table full of dishes. Pei Jinye sat at the head seat, with Sword Master Si Zhonghe on his right, Zuo Feizhi, Wang Shouzhi, and others were also invited, but they all knew their limits and didnt dare to rashly join the bustle. Each of them said they needed to enter closed-door cultivation, but they all sent gifts to congratulate Sima Yingjun. As for the relationship between Sima Manli and Pei Jinye, it was somewhat prone to misunderstanding in their eyes, and no one dared to bet whether Teacher Pei was really moved or not. After all, sending gifts was the right thing to do. Qian the shopkeeper was also at the dining table, at first quite modest until Sima Yingjun foolishly encouraged him to drink, and then his words began to flow more freely. It was also during this time that Si Zhonghe found out that he once had a chance encounter with Qian the shopkeeper when he first descended the mountain in his early years. I never imagined that after decades of not descending the mountain, Meishan Estate is no longer what it once was. Si Zhonghe also felt somewhat nostalgic. Back then, he wasnt yet the Sword Master of the Liyue Sword Sect, and he set off down the mountain on a mission to temper himself. He passed through Meishan Estate and became acquainted with Qian the shopkeepers grandfather. Since returning to the sect, he had never had the opportunity to descend the mountain again. Since youre the descendant of an old friend, should you have any needs at the Liyue Sword Sect in the future, just say the word. I see your cultivation is not low, and with your talent, you could reach an even higher level in the future. Qian the shopkeeper just shook his head and gave a bitter smile without saying much. But it was Pei Jinye who suddenly spoke up, Zhonghe. Teacher Pei. Si Zhonghe immediately responded with a serious tone. The mental method I have taught you, you may pass it onto him. He is under your care now. Upon hearing Pei Jinyes words, Si Zhonghes expression became shocked. Qian the shopkeeper didnt even know what had happened. Let alone the significance of Drawing Blood Art. Si Zhonghe, seeing him still clueless, cursed with a smile, Wont you hurry up and thank Teacher Pei? With that divine method, your cultivation in the future can be said to speed along like a deity. Hearing this, Qian the shopkeeper hastily got up and gave Pei Jinye a deep bow, so excited that he didnt even know what to say, but every thank you was spoken from the bottom of his heart. That very day, Si Zhonghe taught Qian the shopkeeper the Drawing Blood Art. It was also that night. Pei Jinye left the Liyue Sword Sect, heading out daily to the seas outside the Ancient Holy Light Kingdom to cultivate the Liumoon Sword Technique. After several days of arduous practice. Finally, today, the proficiency of the Liumoon Sword Technique rose to the Breaking the limit level! Its power surged dramatically! The resulting Power of the Tidal far exceeded what it had been before. The panic caused by the towering waves made villagers nearby believe it was the wrath of the Sea God, many of them kneeled on the ground, prostrating and kowtowing. Hmm? Pei Jinye suddenly sensed someone rushing towards him. He didnt pay any attention to it. He continued to practice. What demon dares to cause mischief amongst mortals here! A booming voice came from the sky. A burly man with a Blood Sword in hand yelled angrily at the dark shadow in the seabed whirlpool. Seeing that the shadow didnt respond, The burly man shouted, You insignificant demon, how dare you act so brazenly before your dharma daddy, show your true form at once! After speaking, he threw out his sword. He recited spells quickly. He formed a Dharma Seal with his hands. The sword that soared to the sky rapidly grew larger. The air vibrated. Gang Wind swept up. A Giant Sword dozens of meters long solidified into existence. This scene, witnessed by people in the distant village, made them cry out about a true immortal or divine being, and they began to kowtow frantically. However, just as the Giant Sword was about to fall, A Giant Palm suddenly extended from the sea. Crack! The enormous flaming sword directly crumbled to pieces. The burly man with a beard on his chin changed color in fright. Such a powerful demon! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The moment he finished speaking, The Giant Palm slapped him away. The bearded burly man cried out in pain. Before he could fall into the sea, it was as if space had been sealed off, and a gust of wind enveloped him, pulling him back towards it. The bearded burly man, not even having time to steady himself, quickly begged for mercy, Oh great immortal, I know I was wrong, please have mercy! Heh. Chapter 762 - Chapter 762 573 The God of Techniques Pei Jinye (Seeking Chapter 762: [573] The God of Techniques, Pei Jinye (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 762: [573] The God of Techniques, Pei Jinye (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Within the Liyue Sword Sect. Sima Yingjun exhaled deeply. After practicing the Drawing Blood Art, then cultivating the Sword Cultivation Skill, he clearly felt the previously exhausting sensation disappear. He had never found cultivation boring. He even thought cultivation was quite interesting. The feeling of gaining something new every day was very fulfilling. Sister, what are you doing? Sima Yingjun, seeing Sima Manli with a needle and thread, walked over and found a chair to sit on. Im making peace and blessings for you all, Sima Manli said. She suddenly slapped away Sima Yingjuns hand that was stretching toward the table, Im still working on yours. Cant I even take a look? Sima Yingjun complained, pouting. Sima Manli wouldnt agree to anything. All of a sudden, Sima Yingjun said, Sister, is this one for the Teacher? I was just thinking it looks nicer. Sima Manli ignored what he said and urged him, Go and check the accounts. They have to go down the mountain for purchases tomorrow, see how much to buy and how much to pay. You go check. I shouldnt have opened my eyes this morning, mumbled Sima Yingjun, but his body honestly moved to sit at the table inside the room. He found three account books, dipped the brush in ink, and after blowing on the tip, he copied down several numbers on the paper. Sister, do you think we can achieve longevity following Teacher? Sima Yingjun asked suddenly. Is longevity important? Sima Manli looked over. Sima Yingjun was taken aback. Was it not important? He often heard people talking about it, but in reality, he did not have much obsession with longevity. However Sister, following Teacher, well probably end up being sent away by him, wont we? ? Sima Manli looked over in confusion. Sima Yingjun pondered and said, Hear me out, let me analyze this for you. We are ordinary people, just beginning our cultivation, but Teacher is different. I heard from Senior Si this morning that Teacher is a God Immortal with a lifespan much longer than ours Stop, stop, Sima Manli was not interested in his nonsense, Hurry up and get the accounts done! Sima Yingjun grimaced. Meanwhile. More than three hundred kilometers away within the sea area. Tidal waves formed a huge eye of the storm. Pei Jinye glanced over with a cold look. Whats your name? Answering the God Immortal elder, the lads name is Wu Sanfa, residing at 18 Li Shop in Tongzhou, Wanda Country, and I have an eighty-year-old mother The man with a beard was kneeling on a huge turtle shell, and at this moment, he couldnt muster even a hint of courage anymore. He had been to the Ancient Yao Light Country not for the first time. The last visit was eight years ago, and he vaguely remembered that only the person from the Liyue Sword Sect was very strong, and there seemed to be no other noteworthy figure. How could his luck be so bad today? Just stepping out and he encountered an old monster. His eyes darted about non-stop, gauging the waves, the aura, the momentum Good heavens! How many lifetimes had this old monster lived? Elder God Immortal above, your magnanimity is vast, please consider me a mere fart thump thump thump! Forsaking his own dignity, he seriously knocked his head on the turtle shell several times. Pei Jinye watched him indifferently. Wanda Country In the memories he had devoured, there was indeed a memory of Wanda Country. He remembered it being located to the west of the Ancient Holy Light Kingdom, and the distance was roughly three times the journey from Central State to the Eastern Continent. This youngster really knew how to travel. Equivalent to a Master Technique at the Body Cultivation First Realm, this piqued Pei Jinyes interest. For now, his range of activities in this world was limited to the ancient country. He had yet to travel beyond the ancient country. Unlike the Chaos New World. That world was simpler: just tribal invasions, where every day was either fighting or en route to a battle. But this world was different. Firstly, it could provide Techniques for cultivation, and secondly, under the Heaven Gods protection, he needed to pay more attention to supplies for cultivation. His understanding of the Masters Technique in this world was rather one-sided. Rarely encountering a living person. One as weak as him would have to do. There might be a use in keeping him. Ill give you a chance to live, state your Sect. Upon hearing this, the bearded man immediately banged his head on the turtle shell vigorously, You are a God Immortal, our sect behind me is no match for you, your spit alone could drown them, please do not lower yourself to their level. Seeing Pei Jinye did not respond, he bit the bullet and stood up, saying, I alone am responsible for my actions. If you, Immortal, cant contain your anger, you may as well rip me to shreds and tear out my heart and soul! You really think I wouldnt? Pei Jinyes words made the waves around converge and crash down with greater force. The man with the beard, who had been rather blustery until now, slipped and knelt back down, still managing to hold on stoutly, Immortal, I alone am responsible for my actions. So be it. Pei Jinye reached out his hand. The bearded man frantically tried to dodge, but it was all in vain. Dawn. The soft morning light penetrated the clouds and landed on the mountaintop of the Liyue Sword Sect. Wu Sanfa slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the room in front of him, he subconsciously felt stunned. Is this the underworld? Why does it look so different from what I imagined? Wheres the promised eerie fear? Creak. The sound of a wooden door came from outside. Eh, hes awake! Quickly, go and inform Master, this wild man has woken up, a voice with an ancient country accent exclaimed. Wu Sanfas first reaction was to wonder why the people from the netherworld also had an accent when they spoke. Soon after, he was stunned on the spot. Wait a moment, who are these jerks calling a wild man? It couldnt be me, right? He lifted his head to look. Young disciples clad in Liyue Sword Sect robes surrounded him. Look, he also has two eyes and a nose, eh. Do all wild men look like this? Why is he glaring at me? Chaotically, if he glares at me again, Ill slap him a big one! Wu Sanfa sprang to his feet abruptly. With a hand gesture, he was about to teach these brats a lesson. By this time, he had come fully to his senses. This was no netherworld, it was clearly the Liyue Sword Sect! Eight years had passed, his goldfish had all died, but the attire of the Liyue Sword Sect disciples was still just as ugly! Theres no need for Martial Brother Wu to lower yourself to the level of these youngsters, the voice of Wang Shouzhi came. Wu Sanfa felt a stir in his heart, stopped his spellcasting, and looked up. You are He pondered for a moment. He felt Wang Shouzhi looked somewhat familiar. I have seen Elder Wang. I have seen Elder Wang. The disciples in the room all bowed and greeted him upon seeing Wang Shouzhi. You are Wang Wu Sanfa followed the disciples words and pretended to have an epiphany. But the drawn-out sound of the word Wang was too long. So much so that Wang Shouzhi, with a friendly demeanor, took the initiative to say, Wang Shouzhi, we met eight years ago at Heavenly Piercing Peak. Oh right, right, now, I remember. You and Left Wu Sanfa stumbled again. Zuo Feizhi, Wang Shouzhi patiently filled in the gap. Right, right, Wu Sanfa slapped his forehead and apologetically said, Sorry, my memory isnt too good. Please dont take to heart any offense I caused earlier, Brother Wang. Wang Shouzhi shook his head, naturally not minding it. Wu Sanfa glanced around, slightly hesitant. That sea area was at least hundreds of kilometers away from the Liyue Sword Sect; even if he had walked until his legs gave out, it would not have been possible to arrive overnight. So What exactly happened? Brother Wang? If Martial Brother Wu has anything to say, feel free, Wang Shouzhis attitude was as amiable as ever, showing no hint of change. I dare to ask Wu Sanfa found it somewhat difficult to voice, but seeing Wang Shouzhis honest face, he leaned in and whispered, May I ask, Brother Wang, how did I come to your sect? You dont know? Wang Shouzhi was unexpectedly surprised. Wu Sanfa gave a sheepish laugh. Of course, I dont know. If I knew, would I need to ask you? Last night, it was Teacher Pei who brought you back personally, seeing his state, which truly did not seem like a prank, Wang Shouzhi took the initiative to say, Now that youre awake, follow me after breakfast. Teacher Pei Wu Sanfa cautiously spoke the title. He had no idea who Teacher Pei was. But for some reason, the image of that terrifying figure from last night naturally surfaced in his mind. Could it be? His heart skipped a beat. Then he shook his head repeatedly. [Its impossible! Absolutely impossible!] He had visited Liyue Sword Sect eight years ago and knew full well the strength of this sects gatekeepers. At most, it was the Sword Master whose abilities were noteworthy; the rest seemed rather lacking by comparison. And didnt everyone in the Liyue Sword Sect use swords? But the person he met last night either had to be a Master Technique far beyond his understanding or was perhaps a hallucination. The Heavenly Technique Sect is in Wanda Country and can be considered one of the top sects there, Si Zhonghe had traveled extensively in his early years and had dealt with the Heavenly Technique Sect, so he knew about Wu Sanfas background. He looked at Pei Jinye and continued, The Heavenly Technique Sect and our Liyue Sword Sect are similar; we focus on swordsmanship, they focus on techniques, and they have achieved a high level of skill, of course, their techniques are nothing compared to yours. Pei Jinye had already come to understand the Technique of this world through Wu Sanfas methods. It was somewhat similar to the Dao of Talismanic Seals. Just without the medium of Talisman paper. So Pei Jinye was interested. Teacher Pei, Wu Sanfa has arrived, Wang Shouzhi softly knocked on the door. Pei Jinye signaled him to come in. The next second. Thud, Wu Sanfa kneeled directly in front of Pei Jinye. [How could it really be him!] Pei Jinye glanced over with a sidelong look. Wu Sanfas whole body trembled, and disregarding the expressions of Si Zhonghe and Wang Shouzhi, he sincerely thanked Pei Jinye, Thank you, Immortal, for granting me mercy yesterday. If there is anything you need my help with, just give the word. Even if it means climbing a mountain of swords or plunging into a sea of flames, I, Wu Sanfa, will not shrink from death! Si Zhonghe and Wang Shouzhi exchanged glances. Both knew how proud Masters Technique could be. To have frightened this man to such a degree, the encounter between him and Teacher Pei last night must have been even more intense than they had imagined. Come over and sit, Pei Jinye said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After hearing this, Wu Sanfa scrambled up and hastily took a seat beside Pei Jinye. Upon seeing this, Si Zhonghe stood up and bowed to Pei Jinye as he took his leave. Pei Jinye did not stop him. Once the room was left with only Wu Sanfa sitting there, drenched in cold sweat. [Im done for] Chapter 763 - Chapter 763 【574】Transporting resources across worlds I am Chapter 763: [(574)] Transporting resources across worlds! I am also a major landowner! (Requesting monthly tickets and subscription)_1 Chapter 763: [(574)] Transporting resources across worlds! I am also a major landowner! (Requesting monthly tickets and subscription)_1 Sister, what are you looking at? Sima Yingjun asked curiously. Following Sima Manlis gaze, he saw no one on the road at the foot of the mountain. Sima Manli withdrew her gaze, How did your cultivation go today? She was obviously changing the subject. However, Sima YingjunCseemingly oblivious to the underlying meaningCyawned and said, I just finished. How about your cultivation? So-so, Sima Manli said as if she had just remembered something, Oh, my accounts. She left in a hurry. On the main peak. Wu Sanfa had shared everything he could about the sects core secrets with Jinye. Pei Jinye wasnt interested in his trifles. From Wu Sanfa, he had learned a new activation method for techniques. Through cultivation techniques, using Vitality as a medium to cast spells. In the Federation, casting techniques required Spirit Talismans as a medium, so using Vitality as a medium gave Pei Jinye a new perspective. However, it wasnt much help for Tempering the Physical Body, so he didnt put as much effort into it as he had with the Liumoon Sword Technique. Immortal Master, would you like to visit our Heavenly Technique Sect? Not to boast, but our Spirit Wine is famous, said Wu Sanfa. Wu Sanfa, having witnessed the disciples of Liyue Sword Sect improve their cultivation levels, couldnt help but credit it all to the Immortal Master before him. The Liyue Sword Sect certainly didnt have such a person. So, if he could get Pei Jinye to recognize their Heavenly Technique Sect, even revealing just a couple of moves would undoubtedly be immensely beneficial to their disciples. Pei Jinye looked at him, able to see right through his intentions. The Heavenly Technique Sect was too far; even for him, a trip there would cost tens of thousands of Attribute Points Immortal Master, Im not bragging, but our Heavenly Technique Sect is much richer than Liyue Sword Sect. If you go, Ill write to them right now, said Wu Sanfa. Wu Sanfa took out a paper crane from his bosom, eagerly awaiting Pei Jinyes response. Pei Jinye sighed lightly, Well, since youve invited me so graciously, Ill make the trip. The plantation would still need some time before the fruits could be harvested. He could indeed take the opportunity to get some fresh air. Seeing Pei Jinye agree, Wu Sanfa was as excited as if he had learned an unparalleled Skill of God from him. He unfolded the tail of the paper crane and quickly wrote a message, essentially saying he had met an extraordinary strong figure who, upon his eloquent invitation, would be visiting their Heavenly Technique Sect. They must take it seriously. After finishing, He carefully folded the paper crane again, breathed on it, then with a short run-up, he threw it into the open, joining his hands in a Dharma Seal. The paper crane emitted a cyan light. Its speed quickly increased. Wu Sanfa turned to look at Pei Jinye and said respectfully, With this speed, it should arrive in about half a month. Half a month Pei Jinye waved his hand, sending forth a breeze. As if aided by God, the paper crane turned into a swift arrow and vanished from sight. Realizing something, Wu Sanfa turned his head just in time to witness this scene, his eyes nearly popping out of their sockets. He immediately turned back to Pei Jinye to start flattering. Pei Jinye raised his hand to cut off the rest of his words, Wait for me for a moment; we leave today. Yes Ah? Wu Sanfa was stunned, but in the blink of an eye, Pei Jinye had already disappeared. He opened his mouth. And finally smiled wryly. This one certainly acts swiftly. He simply sat down, cultivating while waiting. Pei Jinye took away all the materials from Liyue Sword Sect that he could. He wasnt sure if the old six from Flame Gods Coffin would suddenly attack while he was away from the sect. So he decided to take what he could. A storage ring, a Storage Pendant, and even a Qiankun Bag he had snatched from the Sword Pavilion were all packed full. During this period of cultivation, he had used two-thirds of the resources he brought from the Jiang family. It was fortunate he had used so much already, otherwise he wouldnt have been able to fit so much. The second-generation medicinal materials cultivated had produced over a thousand batches. Together with the Dragonfish and other resources he had recently acquired from outside, it just compensated for the two-thirds he had used up. But the second-generation Spirit Fruits in the plantation had not yet matured, which Pei Jinye found somewhat regrettable. However, it would be just another month or two. He could wait. Pei Jinye, accompanied by Wu Sanfa, left. Si Zhonghe and others personally saw them off. After watching Pei Jinye and Wu Sanfa vanish in an instant, Wang Shouzhi sighed, Wanda Country is so far away; even crossing the sea, I wonder how long it will take Teacher Pei with that drag-along. Even for us, it would be a months journey. If Teacher Pei were to fly, at most three days, right? If Teacher Pei flew over, three days would be too much. The problem is with Wu Sanfa, that drag-along. Im not at all worried about Teacher Peis safety. In the whole sky, who could harm Teacher Pei? Si Zhonghe waited a while before saying, Teacher Pei instructed us to carry on as usual, not to act rashly. Lets all work together and manage things well. The crowd saluted, Yes, Sword Master. Sister, its getting windy; lets go back inside, Sima Yingjun said cautiously, eyeing his sisters expression. Lets go back, Sima Manli nodded, I havent finished todays accounts yet; Ill go sort that out first. After Sima Manli left, Sima Yingjun stopped in his tracks, then turned to Qian the shopkeeper, Uncle, what do you think is wrong with my sister? Miss, she I dont understand either, Qian the shopkeeper smacked his lips, Just dont provoke her these next few days. At the moment Pei Jinye and Wu Sanfa left the Ancient Holy Light Kingdom, a secret letter was delivered deep into the palace. However, the message was suppressed. Everything was as though nothing had happened. Above the sea, A small to medium-sized boat over ten meters long was swiftly cutting through the waves. The skin on Wu Sanfas face fluttered in the wind and surf. He swore he had never been on a boat this fast in his life. It was more than ten times faster than the fastest boat he had ever been on. With this speed, it seems we could reach the shore in less than five days. [Just feeling a bit dizzy, really want to throw up] But he dared not vomit in front of Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye was cultivating in the cabin, still refining the Yuan Shen Mirror. Whoosh went the sound. A brilliant flash of lightning streaked across the sky, startling Wu Sanfa nearly to the point of jumping overboard. He sneakily glanced back at the cabin, saw that Pei Jinye made no reaction, and quietly cast the Lightning Avoiding Art on himself. He comforted himself by thinking, [As cultivators, we should ride the wind and slash the thunder!] Crackle! Thunder burst forth. Just as Wu Sanfa tensed, Pei Jinyes voice came, You go ahead and take cover, Ill be right there. Before Wu Sanfa could utter a word, Pei Jinyes figure had already vanished from the ship. Wu Sanfa dared not ask further, steering the ship hastily to escape, though he wasnt sure if it was just an illusion. The thunderstorm in the sky seemed to have grown significantly. Its been eight years since I last came here, and the Ancient Country has changed in ways that set ones heart pounding. Hiding on the shore, he set up the Lightning Avoiding Technique, stroking his chin as he looked up at the sky, his expression suddenly turned serious. That is!!! Originally, it was just a patch of dark clouds. Suddenly, the clouds spread, and the terrifying thunderstorm visibly intensified at an alarming rate. In the blink of an eye, it had already covered three kilometers, and it was still growing exponentially! Wu Sanfa watched, terrified, and got ready to flee. With his meager thunder-avoiding skills, he could barely handle one bolt, but faced with a thunderstorm of this magnitude if he didnt run, he might as well kneel down and accept death. He had just stood up. Wu Sanfa stumbled and fell to the ground. Dumbfounded, he stared at the figure in the midst of the thunderstorm, crying out in horror: That is an Immortal Master!!! What did he see? Pei Jinye standing in the midst of the vast thunderstorm. This scene was all too familiar! Wasnt this the sight hed seen last night in the sea, where Pei Jinye stood alone at the heart of the waves? This is a God Immortal! This must be a God Immortal! Anyone who dares say he is not a God Immortal, Ill smack them right in the face!!! Wu Sanfa thought to himself, and subconsciously knelt again. Pei Jinye paid no attention to Wu Sanfa. After coming to this world, sunny days were far too common, so much that he could hardly wait for a day with thunderstorms. Now that he had encountered one, he naturally activated Thunderbolt Breath, beginning to use the lightning to temper his physical body. [+23+15+19+22+18+] After more than ten seconds, the clouds dispersed. The Thunder dragon swirling around Pei Jinye vanished. Pei Jinye opened his eyes, feeling somewhat unsatisfied. His Three Attribute Values each increased by over three hundred points. If only the lightning had lasted longer, he would have achieved much more. Right, where did that kid go? Pei Jinye returned to ground level. Wu Sanfa carefully emerged from the woods, Immortal Master, Im here. His attitude was considerably more reverent than before. One couldnt blame him for his fear. After all, even those who awakened Extraordinary-Human Genes would shiver at such a scene. Three days later. Wu Sanfa saw the other shore and stood up in surprise. In those three days, his eyes would open to the boat speeding along, close to the boat still speeding along, even during meals the boat sped on relentlessly Even under torrential rain, the speed of the boat was unobstructed, even smoother. Now, they were finally about to land. All he could think about was the desire to rush to the Heavenly Technique Sect and make all those youngsters bow down in worship! Hum. Just then, the Flame Gods Coffin vibrated. It conveyed a message. [The energy will soon be exhausted, expected to return within three hours. You can also return immediately, all at your will.] Pei Jinye sighed lightly, [As I expected, fortunately, I packed supplies in advance, otherwise, I would have wasted this opportunity for nothing, just like last time.] Initiate the transfer. The white light flickered. In that instant, his figure disappeared from the spot. In a flash, Pei Jinye instantly appeared on the Jiangs Family Back Mountain. After spending nearly two months in the Different World, he had gathered thousands of medicinal materials, and brought back a large number of Dragonfish, fry, as well as God Stones and God Water from the Liyue Sword Sect. The God Stone was a small piece Pei Jinye had purposely cut before leaving. In this world where technology was advanced, it was possible to clone and reproduce it using the information obtained from the Little God. If successful, it would be a tremendous weapon. It meant his resources could be infinite in the future. Splish splash. The water churned. Thousands of Dragonfish fry were mixed into the water. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In another pond, there were Dragonfish, with several dozen new additions. Given this trend, the current robots are simply not enough, production needs to be increased Boom! Suddenly, the distant corner erupted in a massive explosion, the fiery blaze was incredibly dazzling against the night sky. Theres been an accident Chapter 764 - Chapter 764 【575】Pei Jinye Hidden High Rank Combat Power Chapter 764: [(575)] Pei Jinye, Hidden High Rank Combat Power (Requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 764: [(575)] Pei Jinye, Hidden High Rank Combat Power (Requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Buzz, buzz. An inquiry letter from the Investigation Teams Base appeared on the personal communication device. Ms. Xu Jing also made a call. The situation is quite bad. There has been an explosion inside the West City Prison. So far, the number of escapees has exceeded 39, including two third-rank criminals that werent transferred in time. Ive uploaded their information to your email, remember to check it. Ill give you a brief introduction. Chen Fuhai, male, 47 years old, Spirit Class, can control Shadows, Extraordinary Third Rank member of the Starfire Army. Lin Baohe, male, 35 years old, Body Technique System, his Martial Arts cultivation has reached Middle Three Realm Organ Refining. If you encounter him, just retreat. This mans Martial Arts is very strong and so is his body defense. When we captured him last year, it was Chu Tianye combined with other citys Extraordinary Third Rankers who worked together to capture him. Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows upon hearing this: Is he also a member of the Starfire Army? Lin Baohe is not. He used to work for the Sky God International Shipping Department. Hes implicated in smuggling and killed two soldiers during the investigation. Due to some reasons, he wasnt convicted. If he had been, he would definitely have been sentenced to death. Pei Jinye knew about the influence of Sky God International in the Five Continents C he had no doubt that Lin Baohe was protected. However, that it came to a standoff showed that there were still justice officials inside the Federation who persevered. Two third ranks, and one of them is from the Body Technique System. You cant expect me to capture them all by myself, can you? Pei Jinye didnt shy away from belittling himself. He had already taken control of his electronic eye to scout the area. Dont panic. The Military Department has dispatched experts, and people from the Judgement Place have also arrived. Your main purpose in participating in this operation is to gild your record. You are about to go to the Eastern Continent soon, and a good-looking resume will help you in the future. Sis, thanks. Thats enough, stop with the cheesy talk. Just remember this little Da Peng City has a sister when you become a high official. How could that be enough? At the very least, I should get you a position as a leader of the Federation. Enough with the nonsense. I have to get going too, you take care. Gather at the closest point, the special ops team will pick you up. Okay. After ending the call, Pei Jinye also received a secret contact from Xing Tian. [Ive got more detailed news about tonights prison break. It seems the Starfire Army had help from another force lurking in the dark. You must be careful] Xing Tian relayed all his information to Pei Jinye. At the same time, the figure of Pei Jinye had already disappeared. The brain waves transmitted the control command. [Can you detect the highest-ranking Awakener of this group of forces?] Pei Jinye knew he was strong. Nevertheless, he asked cautiously. [Based on this action, its estimated that the opponents strongest fighters are no higher than Fifth Rank. The estimate will soon be relayed to Da Peng Citys Combat Department.] Under the cover of night. A hover car quietly parked inside a warehouse without the headlamps on. After the driver stepped out, he cautiously looked around and approached the warehouse door, giving a gentle knock: Cuckoo, cuckoo. The door subsequently cracked open, revealing a scar under the moonlight. He scanned the vicinity: No hooks, right? No, its just me. I was very careful on my way here, whispered the driver. Scarface stepped aside, gesturing for him to enter, then relocked the door. Follow me. Following cautiously, the driver moved through the dark and utterly silent surroundings. Then the two arrived in front of a red iron door. Scarface stood outside, knocking gently twice on the door, respectfully saying, Uncle Lin, your escort is here. Is it arranged through waterways? A hoarse voice came from the room. Scarface looked back at the driver. The driver shuddered, quickly replying, First by water, theres already a chartered plane waiting. We can leave Central State within thirty minutes. The door then opened. A glimpse offered the sight of a naked woman lying in a pool of blood. Scarface seemed habitual to such a scene. But this sight terrified the driver. There had been rumors that this Uncle Lin was greedy and lecherous, capricious and murderous. He had only been out for a short while yet had already killed another. Behind the door, a short and stocky middle-aged man walked out with no apparent excess fat on his body and an impressively strong build. Especially chilling were the eyes that bore a heart-stopping cold gleam. Uncle Lin. The driver and Scarface both nodded their heads respectfully. This man was Lin Baohe. The person in charge of Transportation at the Sky God Internationals Da Peng City division. An Extraordinary Third Rank Awakener. Lets go. Uncle Lin, please, the driver said, bowing cautiously. Lin Baohe walked out expressionlessly. What time is the boat? Upon hearing this, the driver glanced at his watch and quickly said, The 8:15 one, which is in 7 minutes. The news has been received that Central State has already started inquiring into the matter. The Investigation Team in Da Peng City, the Military Department, and the Night Patrol Department have already joined forces to carry out a city-wide manhunt. Thankfully, with the Starfire Army drawing fire, we might actually get out. Enough about those useless people from the Starfire Army. Lin Baohe strode away. He reached the iron gate. Suddenly, he felt his heart palpitate, as if he were being targeted by some terrifying creature. Whoosh! He didnt even have time to care about the driver or Scarface beside him; his figure darted away. Bang bang! The iron gate was directly smashed to pieces, sending shards flying and exploding in all directions. A scream came from either the driver or Scarface. Under the rain of blood mist, Lin Baohes face filled with shock and rage. Heaven collapse, earth split! My body shall notCperish! Ah! With a thunderous roar, a terrifying figure appeared, dragging searing Gang Wind behind him, and instantly arrived! The newcomer pressed a hand on Lin Baohes face. A ruthless and terrifying force overwhelmingly suppressed all of Lin Baohes resistance. Enter the dream! Two words pronounced a sentence. Consciousness stripped away! In his dying moment, Lin Baohe didnt even see clearly who the person was. [New Extraordinary-Human Genes: Body*Diamond] [New Extraordinary Ability: Stamina (Power surge that can amplify 15% vitality volume, and increase physical defense during the state)] [New Skill: Iron Fist (80% proficiency), Kick (70% proficiency), Blood Guiding Art (50% proficiency)] The void shook. A bald middle-aged man in a Judgement Place uniform stared at the back of Pei Jinye. Lin Baohe? No, youre not Lin Baohe. Who are you? Pei Jinyes figure instantly vanished from the spot. Bang! When he reappeared, he had already slammed a fist into the bald middle-aged mans face. Puh- A mouthful of blood sprayed out. The entire body of the bald middle-aged man was hurled like a cannonball directly into a wall dozens of meters away. To him, a mere Fourth Rank Judge of the Extraordinary was not worth a second glance. After devouring a large number of angel-level Judges, Pei Jinye learned that not all Judges were qualified to transition out the Pseudo God series of Extraordinary-Human Genes. Although this bald middle-age man was stronger than Xu Tian had been, his status was clearly lower, as the pattern on his uniform indicated he was the lowest-level Judge. Clearly, he was not worthy of undergoing the gene transition. The ability to transition genes shows that the Federation at least possesses the capability to edit Extraordinary-Human Genes However, the fact that its not adaptable to everyone also means that their technology is not yet perfectedotherwise, the power of the Judgement Place would not be limited to this extent. [Pei Jinye, there is an indication from Da Peng City that a High Rank Awakener has appeared in Qing Shi Lane. The God Exterminating Cannon is starting up You must be careful when you get there.] Xing Tian did not know that the High Rank Awakener appearing in Qing Shi Lane was actually Pei Jinye. Out of friendship, it gave the warning. Seeing this, Pei Jinye did not continue to attack the bald middle-aged man. Without using the power of the Mother God Stone, he would be unable to withstand the God Exterminating Cannon. Since he would have to confront Star Ring later, it was best to conserve the power of the Mother God Stone if possible. Just as he had barely left the scene, the sound of objects tearing through the air could be heard around him. Several Awakeners wearing uniforms of the Judgement Place appeared. They found the unconscious bald youth from the rubble. Not dead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The leading middle-aged man extended a hand, and a sphere of light appeared. Shape the shadow. Below the Extraordinary. Countless filaments of light danced, and the dust particles expelled floated up into the air. The light twisted and began to restore everything here. Following that, everyone present looked up Chapter 765 - Chapter 765 After the war a bountiful harvest the biggest Chapter 765: After the war, a bountiful harvest, the biggest winner (asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 765: After the war, a bountiful harvest, the biggest winner (asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Advisor Pei. Members of the special combat team met Pei Jinye at the junction. It had only been three minutes since Ms. Xu Jings phone call, yet no one could have imagined that in this time, Pei Jinye had already killed the escapee Lin Baohe. Old Pei. Liu Feng greeted Pei Jinye from inside the vehicle. He was wearing a headset and seemed to be communicating with the command center: Yes, Advisor Pei has arrived. We are heading to Qing Shi Lane Yes, received. He gestured with the communicator in his hand: Advisor Pei, a call from Captain Yang. Pei Jinye nodded, climbed into the combat vehicle, and took the encrypted communicator from him: Captain Yang, this is Pei Jinye. Advisor Pei, Ill fill you in on the latest situation. A suspected Awakener of at least Fifth Rank has been spotted in Qing Shi Lane, identity unknown. The Judgement Place has already deployed high-rank Awakeners. Theres no need for you to head over. Go to Street No.10 to support a joint attack with the Military Department. Yes. Be careful and dont overdo it, Yang Shanhe added one last piece of advice. I understand. After ending the communication, Pei Jinye turned to Liu Feng and the others: Following the superiors orders, we will immediately head to Street No.10 to cooperate with the Military Department in encircling and suppressing the rebels. Yes. This particular operation was confined to the special combat team; regular team members like Brother Bi and Zhou Ye were not involved in the frontline battle. Pei Jinye picked up a sniper rifle again. Specially prepared for you, Liu Feng said with a smile. Its been a long time, Pei Jinye remarked nostalgically. He was officially registered with the Federation as having Extraordinary-Human Genes belonging to the Psychic Class. Vitality robust, and for martial arts, he was listed as being in the Lower Three Realm, having practiced both Body Technique and swordsmanship. Beyond that, he had no other notable skills. It was by chance that he exploited a bug in sniping during combat. Its been a while since youve used it, have you still got your accuracy? Liu Feng asked curiously. I have I guess? The uncertainty in Pei Jinyes reply made Liu Feng involuntarily twitch the corner of his mouth. But Pei Jinye didnt care what he thought. He tapped his personal communicator to check on the real-time combat information. Twenty minutes later. The special combat team arrived at Street No.10. The scene was already chaotic; the Military Department and the Starfire Army had been in battle for half an hour, with bullet holes and traces of cuts everywhere on the streets. The flashes of fire in the night resembled devils dancing wildly in the darkness. Even Liu Feng felt chills looking at it. The opposition has been driven into the Deep Sea Building and is now preparing for a full assault. Advisor Pei, I heard you can use a sniper rifle? The voice of the person in charge from the Military Department came through the headset. In this operation, our Investigation Team is just assisting. You professionals go ahead; well cover you, Pei Jinye was not in the mood for idle chatter. There might be an Extraordinary Fifth Rank Awakener among them, and with their ability, its doubtful they could keep the opponent pinned. He was merely here to blend in; shouting orders was one thing, but actually engaging was another. The person from the Military Department seemed taken aback by Pei Jinyes response and paused for a moment. Pei Jinye urged: Our Investigation Team has already set up ambush points at neighboring street corners; you can act whenever youre ready. However, I suggest you call for high-rank support. From the current situation, its possible that the other side is deliberately baiting you Just do your part, said the Military Departments chief brusquely. Pei Jinye wasnt surprised by this attitude. He had said what he needed to say, and if anything went wrong, it wouldnt be his problem to bear. Liu Feng, sitting next to Pei Jinye, glanced at the flames spewing out of the distant building and whispered: Theyve started the assault over there. Pei Jinye nodded: Tell the brothers to be careful. Given that they can perform explosions and have held out until now, their strength is unquestionable. Whats more, Im worried they have bigger designs. After a moment of thought, Liu Feng, realizing something, whispered: That actually makes sense. Lin Baohe has already managed to escape amidst the chaos. Theres no reason for the people from the Starfire Army to still be holding out. But what exactly are they planning to do? Pei Jinye was also in contemplation and asked casually: Have all the other escaped criminals been captured yet? Most of them have been recaptured. I heard that a checkpoint set up by the Night Patrol Department was breached ten minutes ago. Its unclear whether they were recaptured. Pei Jinye nodded. Suddenly, an explosion came from the Deep Sea Building. Liu Feng and the others stood up, showing shocked expressions. That explosion how many bombs has the Starfire Army prepared? What is the Night Patrol Department doing that they didnt notice this? Who knows how much more explosive they have on hand They arent planning to blow up the whole Da Peng City, are they? Uncertainty was written on everyones faces. Just then, Pei Jinye received a notification from Xing Tian: [The movements of the Starfire Army have been detected. Their target is the military armory.] The military armory? Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. The armory was not close; even if they drove there, it would take more than forty minutes. Whats in the armory besides military ordnance? We are still investigating. Before Pei Jinye could say anything further, the top of the Deep Sea Building appeared to be severed by a Light Slash. The massive roof, like a night curtain under the flames, plummeted toward the ground below. In the midst of everyones cries of alarm, a beam of light burst forth in the distance, and the falling rooftop immediately slowed down. The people from the Judgement Place had arrived. Three figures rushed into the Deep Sea Building. Soon, explosions continued to ring out, and as the personnel from inside the building rushed out, Pei Jinye began to take action with Liu Feng and the others. Luckily, the strength of the emerging personnel wasnt high, and although the battle was tense, the area Pei Jinye was responsible for did not get breached. Forced into a corner, the people from the Starfire Army could only retreat and attempt to break through from other locations. The fight lasted for over an hour. The members of the Investigation Teams special warfare squad only had one with a minor injury, and that was because he got scared and sat down hard on a sharp rock, which turned the unfortunate soul into the butt of jokes for the entire team. He wished he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into. The next morning. As soon as Brother Bi ran into Zhou Ye, they started to fervently discuss last nights big battle. Heard it was another joint operation among the three departments, so intense. Starfire Army fought desperately to resist, but ultimately escaped. However, that Third Rank who fled before was captured again, and it was by the guys from the Judgement Place this time. Hes probably in for some harsh torture ah, truly tragic. Once Brother Bi heard what Zhou Ye said, he immediately raised an eyebrow, glanced around, and then glared, saying, What do you mean by desperately resisting, and what do you mean by truly tragic? Seems like theres a problem with your ideological awareness, buddy. Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, Zhou Ye chuckled nervously. Brother Bi didnt pay him any further attention. With such a commotion last night, I bet quite a few people are not going to keep their official hats on their heads. Who do you think will go? The prison side must be entirely cleaned out, are we from the Investigation Team going to get dealt with too? If Captain Yang gets pulled down, thatd be a real loss. Kid, you just dont understand. Theyll sweep out a bunch of deputies first. The prison side surely cant escape responsibility. The other departments, at most, will get a warning. Brother Bi, you really know your stuff, Zhou Ye said, giving a thumbs up. Brother Bi snorted in amusement but was still quite pleased. Just then, Gu Wutong hurried over, scanning the surroundings. Pei Jinye didnt come? He did, said he had some matters to attend to. Well catch up with him in a bit, Zhou Ye gestured. Gu Wutong sat down and then said mysteriously, About last night Were talking about it right now, Zhou Ye interrupted, then his eyes lit up as he urged, Come on, tell us. Do you have some secret news again? Not exactly a secret, I just found out. Last night, Heaven Gods Lin Baohe was killed on the spot. When people from the Judgement Place did a Retrogression on the scene, they discovered that the attacker was actually someone from Sky God International What? Killing their own? What kind of secret did Lin Baohe know that made him a target for silencing within their own ranks Sky God International really should be taken care of, playing such filthy games, Zhou Ye said with a sneer. Gu Wutong shook his head. Thats probably difficult. Several vice presidents of Sky God International have connections with the Federation Headquarters. Taking them down would require a purge of some big tigers at the Federation Headquarters first. I suggest we should start with Zhou Ye was about to say something when Brother Bi kicked him. You suggest nothing. Time to eat. Zhou Ye was startled and looked up. The high-ranking officials from the base, including Minister Gao and others, were passing by. He quickly lowered his head, pretending he knew nothing. Gu Wutong glanced at the back of Minister Gao before lowering his voice and saying, You probably dont know, but last night Starfire Army was making a feint to the east while attacking in the west. They caused such a commotion at the Deep Sea Building, but it was actually all for the arsenal. The arsenal? Zhou Ye was stunned, puzzled. For weapons? I was wondering where they got all those bombs from. No, its for the Sealing Objects. The arsenal had Sealing Objects hidden inside, something no one expected. And because the other side got a hold of the Sealing Objects, thats why so many of their members could successfully retreat. If you ask me, Chen Fuhai was a real man, knowing he couldnt escape, he just charged forward to draw fire. They say when he was captured, he had been stabbed at least seventeen times. Damn ow! Must have hurt like hell? Zhou Ye exclaimed in shock. Brother Bi raised an eyebrow slightly, Sealing Objects? The arsenal was actually hiding Sealing Objects? Why didnt we know about the Sealing Objects hidden in the arsenal? At that moment, inside the meeting room. Deputy Head of the Investigation Team, Lu Haoshan, felt somewhat disgruntled. On the screen, a general from the Military Department said expressionlessly, We are still following up with an investigation on this matter Why wasnt there a timely report? Lu Haoshan snorted coldly. Arguing with the military. Everyone knew that the operation last night was a failure. Lu Haoshan stepping up now meant he was trying to shift blame away from their Investigation Team. As the two sides argued their cases, Pei Jinye sat next to Yang Shanhe, immersed in thought. Last night he didnt get the chance to confront the real experts of the Starfire Army. If it werent for the crowd around him. He would probably have taken action to seize the Sealing Objects. It was said that the Sealing Objects could manifest black mist, depriving ones vision. [Sounds good, Ill take it.] The meeting dragged on for a full hour and a half. In the end, the directives issued by the Central State came down. Those who should step down did so As for the military and the Investigation Team, they too were warned and had their bonuses docked. Many of the higher-ups in the Investigation Team wore unconcealed disgruntlement on their faces. What else do they want us to do? Advisor Pei personally led the team to successfully snipe the rebels, which is clearly meritorious, as for the matter with the arsenal, thats not within our jurisdiction Everyone felt aggrieved. Eventually, the meeting was adjourned. Inside Ms. Xu Jings office. She personally poured a cup of tea for Pei Jinye, Not thinking too much? What should I be thinking about? Pei Jinye took the tea. Ms. Xu Jing shook her head. Such is the environment were in. Maybe when you get up there someday, youll have the chance to change all this. Pei Jinye was noncommittal. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Right now, his mind was on his familys plantation. It should be time for a harvest today. [+300 Medicinal Herbs!] Lin Baohes personal account completely unlocked. [Bank Deposit +2,143,990 Star Coins] Chapter 766 - Chapter 766 【577】Old friends reunite bringing more than just Chapter 766: [(577)] Old friends reunite, bringing more than just shock (seeking monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 766: [(577)] Old friends reunite, bringing more than just shock (seeking monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 April 7, 10:10 AM. Pei Jinye left Ms. Xu Jings office and glanced at his wristwatch before heading straight to the restaurant. Brother Bi, Zhou Ye, and the Ancient Martial Artist were all there, currently engrossed in a heated discussion about last nights events. At the moment, there werent many people in the restaurant, and with many lights still off, some corners were shrouded in darkness. Upon seeing Pei Jinye, the Ancient Martial Artist and Zhou Ye both eagerly drew him into the conversation about last night. It wasnt something that needed to be kept secret, so everyone spoke quite openly. Unfortunately, Pei Jinye didnt have much experience in combat operations, and he mentioned that the Judgement Place ultimately intervened and resolved everything. The Judgement Place is just too badass, Zhou Ye couldnt help but exclaim when he heard this. Glancing at him with a chuckle, the Ancient Martial Artist teased, Big bro, that is the Judgement Place were talking about. Anyone who can enter there has at least A-level potential, and the Judges who fought last night werent even that strong. Still, they solved all our problems effortlessly. I remember there was a Judge named Xu Tian, Zhou Ye suddenly said. Brother Bi looked at him: Respect the dead. The Ancient Martial Artist nodded in agreement, Xu Tian was way higher up than the people from last night, and Ive heard that something big has happened recently upstairs. Many high-level individuals are not allowed to go out freely anymore. What big thing? Zhou Yes eyes sparkled with curiosity, eager to gossip. However, the Ancient Martial Artist shook his head, I dont know the specifics, but it seems there was some problem in the Eastern Continent. Didnt Brother Nine die a while ago? Pei Jinye couldnt help but look over. God damn Brother Nine Are you all free for lunch today? If you are, Ill treat you to hotpot. Pei Jinye spoke up, interrupting their chitchat. Of course were free. Im free too. Brother Bi and Zhou Ye answered decisively while Pei Jinye turned to look at the Ancient Martial Artist. The Ancient Martial Artist smiled, Ill just ask for leave, no big deal. Inside Peis Hotpot Restaurant. It had been a while since Pei Jinye had come here, and he just found out that some new dishes had been added. Your familys restaurant has really become a smash hit, Brother Bi whispered, glancing around at the crowded venue. Just a little venture, Pei Jinye chuckled, handing over the menu. After placing their orders. Pei Jinye made small talk with the three of them. And at that moment. A phone call came through. Little Ye, where you at? Come out and have some fun. A familiar voice. It was unmistakably Tang Huoyang. Pei Jinye couldnt help but laugh, Brother Yang, youre back in Da Peng City? Yeah, just got back this morning. Where are you? Ill take you out for a meal. Tang Huoyang had been away from Da Peng City for some time and was still unaware of the monumental changes that had taken place. Give me a location, and Ill have someone pick you up. There are a few friends here too; lets all meet up, Pei Jinye said. After hanging up. The Ancient Martial Artist looked on curiously, Your friend? Pei Jinye nodded, A good buddy from back in the days when we trained in martial arts together, all from our circle. As he explained, everyone understood. The Ancient Martial Artist immediately smiled and stated, Your brother is my brother. But to be someone who trained in martial arts with you, he must be pretty strong, right? Pei Jinye looked at him and smiled, Feeling itchy palms? Go to your place and spar later on. Havent seen him for a while; not sure how much stronger hes gotten. Haha, sure thing. Sparring with you isnt fun anymore. Lets see how your brother fares, the Ancient Martial Artist replied eagerly. Before long. Pei Jinye went down to receive Tang Huoyang. Compared to his previous delicate complexion, Tang Huoyang now had much darker skin, appearing as if he was often exposed to the wind and the sun. Old Pei. Tang Huoyang spread his arms wide and gave Pei Jinye a tight hug. Welcome back, Pei Jinye replied while patting Tang Huoyangs back, How long are you staying this time? Ill rest for half a month first. Its too chaotic out there; I nearly lost my life a few times. But hehe, Ive reached Extraordinary Second Rank, Tang Huoyang winked. Youre doing well for yourself. We havent seen each other for so long, seems like going out to train really has its benefits, Pei Jinye commended. Tang Huoyang laughed, Last month, I went to the Eastern Continent and met Sister Xiao Yong. She was asking about your cultivation progress. Pei Jinye chuckled, Why didnt she just message me directly? Last time I messaged her during the holidays, she didnt even reply. Tang Huoyang shook his head, Her phone broke. I couldnt get in touch with her either. I happened to be going to the Eastern Continent, so I visited her at her school. There seemed to be some sort of research seminar happening that required selections. She preferred to cultivate rather than fix it. We only had a ten-minute meal together before she went back to cultivating seriously, you two are real Cultivation Maniacs. Pei Jinye shook his head with a smile, Lets go, Ill take you up. The three upstairs are all from our circle. Sure, wait a minute. Tang Huoyang suddenly paused, looking up at the sign overhead, Peis? This is your place? Pei Jinye nodded with a smile, Try it out and give me your feedback. Look at you, havent seen you for a few months and now youre a big boss, Tang Huoyang patted Pei Jinyes shoulder heartily, genuinely happy for his good friend. Pei Jinye smiled as well. He led Tang Huoyang upstairs to the private room. This is Brother Niu Fangbi. Brother Bi, hello, Im Tang Huoyang. Hello, hello. This is Zhou Ye. This is Gu Wutong. Gu Wutong? I know you. The moment Tang Huoyang saw Gu Wutong, he immediately extended his hand, enthusiastically saying, Did you used to serve in the Southern Continents Cobra Unit? Eh, you know? Gu Wutong was somewhat surprised. I had a teacher who also served in the Cobra Unit before, he mentioned you to me, you once killed an Awakener by yourself before you had even awakened. Both Brother Bi and Zhou Ye were shocked and looked at Gu Wutong: Really? Were you that awesome before? Gu Wutong looked at Zhou Ye with annoyance: Damn, whats with that look? I was very awesome back then, okay? Everyone, please sit down. Pei Jinye, as the host, motioned with his hand. Tang Huoyang wasnt a shy person either. Once the atmosphere heated up, he started to fraternize with Zhou Ye and Gu Wutong. After a hearty meal and drinks to their hearts content. Brother Bi and Pei Jinye each drove a car, setting off toward Gu Wutongs private club. Tang Huoyang and Gu Wutong scheduled a battle, both of them brought protective gear, using swords. However, Tang Huoyang used a two-handed sword, while Gu Wutong wielded a Horizontal Knife. Brother Bi and Zhou Ye acted as the audience. The bout turned out to be much simpler and more straightforward than what both of them had originally wanted. Tang Huoyangs Sword Technique had become much more fierce than before, which probably had to do with his travels. A person who has truly faced life and death is indeed different from the average one. Pei Jinye could even sense some faint murderous intent on him. Thats definitely an aura only someone who has killed could possess. Think about it, it makes sense. To have improved this much in a matter of months, it wouldnt be possible without having seen blood. After ten moves. Tang Huoyangs two-handed sword thrust into Gu Wutongs throat, but fortunately, it was blocked by the protective gear. However, he himself was cleaved by Gu Wutong in the chest, directly flying back and crashing into the wall. Crash! Dust scattered. Both Brother Bi and Zhou Ye were startled. Damn, that was a fierce Sword Technique. Zhou Ye cursed, his heart still racing as he looked at Tang Huoyang. This young man, who didnt even seem as hefty as himself, struck with an intensity like someone Experienced a hundred battles, he couldnt help but turn his gaze to Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye had already pulled Tang Huoyang up from the ground. Tang Huoyang rubbed his chest: Damn, brother, youre pretty strong. He coughed violently a few times. He coughed out the blood he had choked on from his chest and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth indifferently. Gu Wutong said with annoyance: If I werent strong, your two swords could have taken my life. But is Jack the Ripper Lin Shuguang your teacher? That move looks a little like his. Haha, Lin Shuguang is indeed my teacher, Tang Huoyang nodded and admitted. Gu Wutong had an epiphany: No wonder, Lin Shuguang was my instructor before, and his technique of gutting and belly slicing is quite famous. I once asked him to teach me, but he refused. I didnt expect he would actually be willing to teach you. By the way, how is Instructor Lin now? Hes doing great, just a few days ago, he boasted to me with a photo, he killed a hundred-meter Giant Python in the Southern Continent Jungle, Tang Huoyang said with a smile. Gu Wutong chuckled: Instructor Lin is still vigorous despite his age. He tore off the Armor he was wearing. Just when he was about to invite them for tea, Tang Huoyang suddenly turned to Pei Jinye: Jinye, how about crossing swords a couple of times? Everyone was taken aback. Gu Wutong shook his head and chuckled. This kid Seemed a bit over his head. Sure. Pei Jinye agreed readily. Tang Huoyang took a deep breath, holding his swords in both hands: Get ready, my strike will be very fast. Pei Jinye nodded: Alright, begin whenever youre ready. Then Im attackingCBang! Tang Huoyangs swords were directly knocked aside, and he himself slammed into the wall, coughing up all the remaining blood in his chest. Damn!!! Cough, cough, cough! Gu Wutong passed him a towel, shaking his head: You really are Old Pei is now at Extraordinary Third Rank, powerful as a bull. Even Im no match for him, and you wanted to challenge him. Its unreal. Tang Huoyang waved his hand, finally feeling his breath clear up, lowering his head to look at the now-bent two-handed sword, and said in amazement: Too outrageous, I thought Id at least catch up a bit with how fast Ive improved, but I cant keep up at all. Gu Wutong looked at him and raised his thumb: Admirable courage, but dont be discouraged. Being able to fight me to a draw means you have a solid foundation. Zhou Ye, seeing this youngster flattering himself, just couldnt take it anymore. Pei Jinye looked at Tang Huoyang: Your swordsmanships ferocity is there, but your Vitality is too weak. You havent been practicing Drawing Blood Art, have you? No, Tang Huoyang shook his head. I heard about what happened to Teacher Chang and stopped cultivating it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Youre foolish. Though he made a mistake, the Cultivation Technique isnt deviant or wicked. What are you afraid of? Pei Jinye continued, The Drawing Blood Art is helpful for you. You should diligently practice it, strengthen your Vitality, and it will also enhance your physique. In the future when you wield your swordsmanship, its power could be more than tripled. Tang Huoyang was taken aback. At that moment, Brother Yang patted his shoulder: Brother, I advise you to listen to Old Pei. What he says is right. The reason I could break through to the Second Rank was because I chatted with him whenever I had the chance. Tang Huoyangs expression became even more shocked. After a few months apart My goodness, Pei Jinye, this little brother, only seemed more inscrutable. Chapter 767 - Chapter 767 【578】The Central State is under surveillance and Chapter 767: [(578)] The Central State is under surveillance, and the creditors are visiting! (Wishing you a healthy Dragon Boat Festival)_1 Chapter 767: [(578)] The Central State is under surveillance, and the creditors are visiting! (Wishing you a healthy Dragon Boat Festival)_1 In the afternoon, Gu Wutong followed Brother Bi and Zhou Ye back to the Investigation Teams Base. Tang Huoyang and Pei Jinye went to a nearby teahouse for a chat. Just last November, we were still cultivating with Teacher Chang. Who would have thought he could do something so questionable and sordid. The moment Teacher Chang was mentioned, Tang Huoyangs expression became complicated. In a way, he really regarded Teacher Chang as his mentor. But what Teacher Chang did was something people could not condone. Am I being a bit melodramatic? Tang Huoyang said with a bitter smile as he shook his head. Pei Jinye understood his feelings and did not voice any criticism. Instead, he slowly said, Your loyalty and sense of justice are visible to all. Dont put too much psychological pressure on yourself. Everyone has their own choices to make and must face the consequences of those choices. Whatever Teacher Chang does, he will bear the consequences himself. You dont need to empathize with that. After a moment of silence, Tang Huoyang nodded and earnestly said, Thank you, Jinye, I feel much better now. Pei Jinye lifted his teacup and clinked it with Tang Huoyangs. Did you encounter anything interesting outside? At the mention of this, Tang Huoyangs spirits rose a bit. Actually, yes. I just found out that there are ancient tribes in the Southern Continent that worship Totem Powers. You wont believe it, but Master Lin was nearly kidnapped and married off to their Saintess. Luckily, he ran fast. Once they marry, as soon as the Saintess gives birth, Master Lin would have had to be castrated, to prove his loyalty to the Saintess. Really, I had to hire mercenaries to rescue Master Lin. The tribes Transcendent powers are weird, they can gain strength through the Totems power If the Saintess werent a reasonable person, we might not have made it out in one piece. Tang Huoyang was also somewhat reflective, Seriously, while were young we should travel more. The outside world can be so amazing, sometimes you have no idea. Pei Jinye smiled and took a sip from his teacup. By the way, Sister Xiao Yong made it to Extraordinary Third Rank, said Tang Huoyang. I heard that Dragon City martial arts university has a two-year advanced course. If you can go there, theres a good chance to reach Fourth Rank in two years. Plus, you get the treatment of a Military Departments lieutenant getting paid while studying sure is nice. But those people there are pretty competitive Your cultivation speed is not bad either, Pei Jinye commented with a smile. And it wasnt a joke either. In just a few months, Tang Huoyangs strength had already reached the Extraordinary Second Rank. Both his cultivation speed and the moves he pulled off had matured far beyond his initial naivety. Tang Huoyang scratched his head, embarrassed, Just luck, just luck. He changed the subject, So what are your plans next? Just diligently cultivate, and be an honest person, replied Pei Jinye. Tang Huoyang was surprised and then laughed, You are already at Extraordinary Third Rank. Have you chosen a university yet? Im going to Dragon City martial arts university. Tang Huoyang was taken aback, Really, going to Dragon City martial arts university? Damn, Im jealous. Whats there to be jealous of? With your strength, you can surely make it at Dragon City martial arts university too, Pei Jinye shook his head and said. Im not good at academic subjects. To be recruited specially, I need to be at Extraordinary Third Rank, so my chances at Dragon City martial arts university are slim, Tang Huoyang also shook his head but still enviously said, The top school in the Federation, the dream of so many man, I knew from the start that you would definitely be able to go to Dragon City martial arts university! What about you, any plans? Pei Jinye asked. After pondering for a moment, Tang Huoyang said, Honestly, Im quite familiar with the Southern Continent now. Maybe Ill try for the Southern Continent martial arts university in June, or Ill take up my masters recommendation and find a job there But my familys intention is to get a degree first, otherwise, it will affect promotions and benefits. The trip to the Southern Continent had stripped away Tang Huoyangs initial greenness. The two talked for a long time. They reminisced about the days they had cultivated together and shared their aspirations for the future. By the time Pei Jinye left, it was already past three in the afternoon. Tang Huoyang returned to his hometown, where he would stay in Da Peng City for half a month. Jinye. Father Pei was acting as a gardener on the balcony when he looked up and saw Pei Jinye coming home. Wheres mom? Pei Jinye asked, closing the door. Shes resting in the bedroom. Father Pei stood up and came over. Seeing the items in Pei Jinyes hands, he exclaimed in surprise, Whats this? I brought some herbs that are suitable for you. Eat one of these fish every half a month. Dont overdo it, your bodies cant handle their Vitality content yet. Pei Jinye placed the herbs in the refrigerators cooling chamber and the five processed Dragonfish in the freezer. Father Pei came over to look at the Dragonfish, astonished, Did you catch these? Theyre quite big, about fifteen pounds each? Around that, seventeen or eighteen pounds each. Without disturbing Mother Pei, Pei Jinye reviewed the cultivation process with Father Pei before saying, Next week, Im leaving for the Eastern Continent to advance my studies. So soon? Isnt the college entrance exam not until June? Father Pei was surprised. Im going with an early admission batch, Pei Jinye said. He didnt explain that he was enrolled in a special program, different from the regular classes. Originally, Cui Min and Han Sen had thought of using the Investigation Team as a springboard to get Pei Jinye involved in advanced studies, so he could quickly return to a professional career track. That way, Pei Jinye would only need two years to return to Central State, take up a high-ranking position, and enter their circles. But things did not go as desired. The unexpected death of Cui Min and the arrest of Han Sen led to an unforeseen deviation in Pei Jinyes career path. Without the support of the highest powers, if Pei Jinye didnt have some good fortune in two years, he would be unable to integrate into the high-level circles of Central State upon his return. That was inevitable. The current Central Continent Councilor, Kings Rule, certainly wouldnt include his predecessors staff in his core circle. However, just as Ms. Xu Jing said. In two years time, no one knows what might happen. Not to mention whether that aged little old man, Kings Rule, could hold on at all. During those two years, studying at Dragon City martial arts university, if Pei Jinye managed to break through to Extraordinary Fourth Rank, he would be included in the training scope for elite personnel. Even if Kings Rule refused to accept, the other Four Continents would clamor to secure the talent of Pei Jinye. A 20-year-old Extraordinary Fourth Rank is far more valuable than a 40-year-old one of the same rank. Pei Jinye was well aware of this fact. As for when to reveal his Extraordinary Fourth Rank, it all depended on timing. Maximizing his benefits was his pursuit. Perhaps in two years, the Five Continents might undergo different changes. Before he knew it, two days had hurriedly passed. [New Dark*Undead summon Extraordinary Gene Fragment+1] After collecting todays share of Extraordinary Gene Fragments. Pei Jinye went to the Jiangs Family Back Mountain restaurant. Over the past two days, he had already begun issuing orders one after another. After he left Da Peng City, the identity of Jiang Qingcang would gradually fade into the background, with Lin Xinorth acting as his spokesperson. The current Chairman of Jiang Corporation had no complaints about this arrangement. Recently, they had nearly lost three billion in family assets to outsiders, and he was now more compliant than before. Jiang Xinrun, who had been following Pei Jinye, had also steadied his grip on the Extraordinary Third Rank position, thanks to his swordsmanship training. Although by that time, he wouldnt be in Central State, he could still remotely control affairs. With his current control over Da Peng City, as long as no high-rank Awakener suddenly emerged, the Jiang family would not be destroyed. Of course, Xing Tian would provide real-time reminders. By now, it had completely become Pei Jinyes accomplice. That night. News suddenly came from Silver Arts side. However, this message made Pei Jinye furrow his brows. Somethings happened to Silver Art. That was his first thought. Because Silver Art would never be so brief when conveying something; he typically rambled on before getting to the point. Such brevity was more like someone elses tone. Still, Pei Jinye responded calmly, asking for the location. The place disclosed by the other party was situated in the mountains bordering Da Peng City and Storm City. Within the forest. All was silent. Silver Art stood rooted to the spot, motionless. Suddenly, a light laugh came from the shadows, Youre more cautious than I thought. Come out, Demon King, I am Candle. Candle? The Elder Candle, who was on par with Elder Wuji of the Old Gods Association? Upon hearing the other partys name, Pei Jinye thought of the Sealing Object Anonymous he had borrowed from them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Well, the creditor had come knocking on his door Pei Jinyes figure emerged from another shadow. Having Silver Art brought here was also a kind of warning. Elder Candle, what is the meaning of this? The burly man wearing a blood-red mask looked at Pei Jinye with interest, They say you are honest and straightforward. I had actually believed it, but having taken my item, dont you plan to return it? Chapter 768 - Chapter 768 579 Demon King Ninth Rank Demon God (Seeking Chapter 768: [579] Demon King, Ninth Rank Demon God! (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 768: [579] Demon King, Ninth Rank Demon God! (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Western Continent. Inside a certain villa. Elder Inorganic was fishing when he suddenly perceived something. Go check on Candles whereabouts, he instructed. Ripples spread through the void, and someone disappeared. At the courtyard entrance, the voice of Elder White Fox could be heard growing closer, Whats going on today? I sensed a murderous intent from afar. Who dared to offend you, Elder? What are you here for? Elder Inorganic glanced at her without showing any favor due to her being a woman. Oh dear, Im unwelcome again. I actually wanted to share an opportunity with your Demon King, but since you find me annoying, lets forget it. Just as White Fox was about to leave, Elder Inorganics voice reached her, Would you like a drink? White Fox gave him a glance and gracefully settled opposite Elder Inorganic, Theres no need to drink anything. I wouldnt want to be a nuisance. Elder Inorganic poured her a cup of Spiritual Tea, Lets hear it. Ive received word that the Federation has unearthed a batch of new artifacts. Ill provide the intel, and in return, your Demon King leads the team. We split the loot fifty-fifty. How does that sound? White Fox proposed. Elder Inorganic didnt immediately respond, instead fiddling with the rim of his cup. Seemingly growing impatient, White Fox pressed, Whats your decision? If you dont want it, just say so and Ill leave. She made as if to move away. Only then did Elder Inorganic slowly speak, Are you referring to that ancient tomb in the Western Continent? White Fox smiled, Elder, dont play tricks on me, I only trust you and the Demon King with this matter. If theres no deal to be made, I will take action myself immediately. But those words were just for show. If she had the means to do it herself, she wouldnt have thought to seek the Demon Kings help. Your matter involves too much risk, Elder Inorganic shook his head, Give the Demon King seventy percent. White Fox scoffed, Tsk, you really underestimate the Demon King, Elder. He alone could take down a Seventh Rank Golden Angel. Isnt this kind of thing a trifle for him? Elder Inorganic remained silent. At that moment, a gentle breeze came through, and the water waved softly. A mysterious figure enveloped in a white robe appeared, kneeling on one knee, Its been confirmed, Candle has left the Western Continent and is tracking the Demon Kings whereabouts. Boom! The air exploded chaotically. The murderous intent emanating from Elder Inorganic was almost tangible. At this moment, even White Fox felt her heart pounding, but knowing what Elder Inorganic intended to do, she said gravely, Dont worry too much, Elder Candle wont cause trouble Hes going too far! Elder Inorganic said sternly. White Fox paused, You should know that the Demon Bone is important to Candle and its on the Demon King. I will intervene. Elder Inorganic remained silent, staring coldly at White Fox. At that instant. White Fox felt a chill down her spine. Within the forests between Da Peng City and Storm City. Pei Jinye stared at the burly man in front of him wearing a blood-red mask, What do you want? [Anonymous] can deliver that to you, but I need a favor from you, the burly man said slowly. Pei Jinye watched cautiously, What favor? The burly man didnt answer right away, instead speaking slowly, In this world, theres never been anything that could actively absorb the Demon Bone. It only chooses its own sacrifices Demon King, your nickname is quite interesting. It seems to carry a certain fate with demon Pei Jinye looked at him expressionlessly, then gestured for Silver Art, who shook his head and said in a lowered voice, Im fine, just suffered some internal injuries. Pei Jinye nodded and passed him a small pill to restore his Vitality. Looking back at the burly man, Pei Jinye interrupted him, Im in a hurry. Can we skip the small talk and get to the point? The burly man wasnt upset by Pei Jinyes attitude; on the contrary, he looked at Pei Jinye with interest, Ive studied your behavior. You act on impulse and lack reverence for the powerful. Perhaps thats how the Demon Bone subtly influences people. I can help you, but I need you to provide me with your blood. Blood? Pei Jinye sneered, Why not just directly ask for my DNA? Being too direct often breeds resentment, doesnt it? the burly man shrugged. Pei Jinye replied calmly, Your current approach is quite repulsive too. Thats unfortunate. But you cant bear the power of the Demon Bone. Either give me your blood, or hand over the Demon Bone to me, the burly man said without any hesitation. Pei Jinyes expression turned cold, And if I refuse? Im trying to help you. The Demon Bone is changing your will every moment. You cannot control it, and ultimately, you will become a sacrifice for the Demon God. Ive discussed this with Inorganic before; he always thinks there are other solutions. But in truth, other than removing the Demon Bone from your body, there is no other solution, he stated bluntly. So, you just want the Demon Bone. Why wrap your intentions in pompous words? Pei Jinye scoffed. The burly man narrowed his eyes, Dont push me. As soon as he had spoken. Pei Jinyes figure vanished from the spot. Behind him, a torrent of searing air currents erupted, and with a sonic boom, the air was left with a smell of burning. The burly man watched expressionlessly as large gushes of soil rose into the air, unconcerned by the towering curtain before him. The terrifying howls of the violent wind whipped up a heart-stopping shadow. But then A pair of huge blood-red pupils emerged within the shadows. Beyond the Northwest Sea, north of Red Water, there lies Tail Mountain. There dwells a god, with a human face and a serpents body, and is red Restrained and obscure phrases floated from the muscular man in the air above. The gigantic figure appearing from the shadows seemed as though it were a surge breaching from the sea. Yet, here was merely a stretch of mountain woods. Still, the sound of sea waves crashing could be heard. All of a sudden, using the Flash Escapes Silver Art gave rise to palpable alarm. Demon King She murmured to herself. Boom! A fist equally terrifying and immense appeared. This punch was brutally vicious. Bearing down with explosive force. It caused the surrounding Gang Wind to whirl into disarray and burst. It ruthlessly slammed onto the crimson giants shadow. Instantly, a thunderous explosion erupted, and a veiled might burst forth at this moment. It was like the noise of a pricked balloon resounding. The huge blood-red figure shattered in all directions. The muscular mans voice paused. Underneath the mask. Those eyes revealed rare hesitation. [This shouldnt be possible.] Boom! Without any warning, he reached out and grasped the fist Pei Jinye had thrown. His gaze bore scrutiny and incomprehension. Who exactly are you? Me? Pei Jinye scoffed. He delivered a merciless punch with a sideways shove! Boom! The muscular mans figure vanished from the spot on the spot. Boom! Boom! Boom! Behind him, towering ancient trees hundreds of meters tall seemed to snap under some terrifying force, with countless wood chips flying about. Pei Jinye did not continue to advance. Instead, he flashed to the side of the Silver Art-user, pulling her up: Are you alright? Wiping blood from the corner of her mouth, the Silver Art-user shook her head: Im fine. Lets go, Pei Jinye signaled. The Silver Art-user nodded in agreement. Suddenly, a whooshing sound came from behind, and a scarlet trajectory, accompanied by a piercing sonic boom, aimed straight for Pei Jinyes back. Demon King, watch out! the Silver Art-user shouted a warning, ready to cut off the incoming silver light. But Pei Jinye was faster. Time seemed to solidify. He flipped his hand, and supreme Stamina gathered in that hand, reaching back to grasp. The scarlet light burst upon his grip. Pei Jinye turned his head to look at the figure within the ruins a hundred meters away: Elder Candle, do you believe I would massacre all your subordinates if I were to look back? The muscular man flicked off the branches from his body: Inorganic couldnt have bred a monster like you, it must be the Demon Bone! The fact that you can wield the Demon Bones power is something that hasnt happened in thousands of years, you who exactly are you! Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze. He was filled with the intent to kill. However, the void trembled. Three familiar figures emerged. Elder Inorganic, Elder White Fox, and a trembling Lou Hai. Candle, youre seeking death! Elder Inorganic, noticing the condition of Pei Jinye and the Silver Art-user, immediately roared with fury as his terrifying power suddenly pressed toward the distant figure. In an instant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sky seemed to collapse, and the earth split. Inorganic, youre insane!!! Amidst the massive rumble, the muscular man let out a cry of shock and anger. Elder White Fox sighed, opting not to intervene. He turned to look at Pei Jinye. In a low voice, he said, You lad couldnt possibly be Ninth Rank, could you? Chapter 769 - Chapter 769 Sister will take you to make a lot of money Chapter 769: Sister will take you to make a lot of money (asking for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 769: Sister will take you to make a lot of money (asking for monthly passes and subscriptions)_1 The battle of Ninth Rank was enough to destroy this mountain range. However, Elder Wuji and Candle seemed to be aware of the lethal power they would unleash if they went all out, so both held back. Even so. Candle was still wounded by Elder Wuji and fled far away, likely not daring to return to the Old Gods Associations Headquarters for a short time. Elder. Pei Jinye nodded in greeting as Elder Wuji returned. That guy is a lunatic, hes always coveted the Demon Bone in your body But the Demon Bone is indeed troublesome, Elder Wuji frowned, When the Heavenly Demon Kyo achieved the Unparalleled Demon Body, I indeed worried about whether you would be influenced by it If it really comes to that, I will ask for your help, Pei Jinye also made a bottom-line promise and suddenly smiled, Elder wouldnt stand by and watch me die, right? Elder Wuji looked at him seriously, As long as you know whats in your heart, I wont intervene in your affairs, that was the promise I made to you before. Thank you for understanding. Pei Jinye acknowledged with a nod. This pair, not in a master-disciple relationship but surpassing one, caused Bai Hu to sneer repeatedly. Im saying, you brat, the fact that you could drive Candle away is kind of incredible, she said. Pei Jinye looked over and said matter-of-factly, If not for considering your face, I would kill him as easily as slaughtering a chicken. Bai Hu said mournfully, Calling you fat and youre huffing and puffing, huh? Elder, arent you going to manage your Demon King? Elder Wuji didnt even bother with the crazy woman, turned to Lou Hai, Take Silver Art back to headquarters to heal. He then looked at Silver Art, Extraordinary Fourth Rank is still too weak, I will arrange special training for you next, so you can assist the Demon King sooner. Yes, Elder. Silver Art pouted, looking towards Pei Jinye, who gave her a reassuring glance, and she was put at ease. After Lou Hai left with Silver Art. Elder Wuji glanced at Bai Hu, then turned to Pei Jinye, Dont worry about Candle, I will deal with him next, he really went too far this time, no one can protect him. Hearing him say this, Bai Hu gave him a resentful glance and decided not to get involved in the struggle between these two bigwigs. Wuji, I hope you can understand me, Im in business, there are some matters I wont get involved in. Elder Wuji said indifferently, As long as youre clear on that. Just as Pei Jinye was about to say something, he suddenly received a transmission from Elder Wuji, She has a collaboration she wants to discuss with you, you can take at least sixty percent, take it or leave it. Dont let her bewitch you. Elder Wuji then departed. Pei Jinye looked at Bai Hu, Sister, why havent you left yet? Cant I want to spend more time with you? Bai Hu gave him a look and then chuckled, I dont believe Wuji, the old fox, didnt say anything to you. He actually did, he told me not to be ensnared by you, Pei Jinye looked at her intently, Sister wouldnt trick me, right? Heartless. Bai Hu immediately gave him a look, Sister always thinks of you first when theres a good thing, and here you are, wondering if Sister is going to harm you. Despite what she said. Bai Hu had no intention of storming off in a huff. Pei Jinye provided her with a way out. Only then did Bai Hu give him a look and said, A Federal team has detected an ancient ruin, and theyre transferring relics in the next couple of days. You work with my people, and together well snatch these treasures. Ordinary relics wont be worth Sisters concern, right? Pei Jinye looked at her. It involves a civilization from the past, which might reveal Ancient Martial Arts. Besides, I think you might be interested in some of the Sealing Objects inside, she said. Ancient Martial Arts? Pei Jinye looked at her curiously, As far as I know, much about this worlds past has been concealed, are you sure that before awakening to Transcendence, there really was an even more powerful world? The prevailing view is. Bai Hu spoke softly, Through some ancient ruins, humans have used existing technology to decode the mysterious text that has been uncovered, and there indeed was a civilization we do not understand and not just one, the oldest known civilization dates back fifteen thousand years. Pei Jinye pondered, How far back can this newly discovered ruin be dated to? Bai Hu looked at him, Are you in? Pei Jinye didnt immediately join, but as Feng One, he contacted Xing Tian in the Dark Sea Space. [Xing Tian.] [Im here, whats up?] [Have there been any newly excavated tombs recently? Ive heard about an ancient ruin, but Im not sure of the location. Do you have any info?] [Give me three seconds.] Pei Jinye looked up at Bai Hu, Whats the situation with the personnel? If the Federation directly sends ten or twenty Ninth Rankers, my only fate would be instant death if I went. You dont need to worry about that, I am in real-time control of the intelligence and there wont be the problem youre talking about, Bai Hu said. She wasnt deceiving Pei Jinye about that. Meanwhile. Xing Tian had already replied to Pei Jinye. [According to my full network scan, I found three suspicious locations as described in your account] [The first location: Qingtong Tomb of Eastern Continent, discovered seventeen days ago; the progress of excavation is unknown. All information about the interior of the Qingtong Tomb has been sealed and classified as S-level by the Federation. I have no way of gathering any information.] [The second location: Nanhai Tree Tomb in Western Continent, discovered twenty-three days ago; the network is also under an information seal. However, I still managed to find a satellite photo. From an overhead view, the excavated site resembles a large tree. Classified as B-level confidentiality. According to surveys, it is suspected to be a relic from a civilization that existed eleven thousand years ago.] [The third location: Southern Continent Colorful Mausoleum, discovered thirty-four days ago; its currently in the final stages of surveying and excavation. This is the last cultural endpoint of an ancient tribe in Southern Continent from four thousand years ago. The Southern Continent authorities have already sent all discoveries to Federation Headquarters in batches.] Pei Jinye was deep in thought. The discovery of Eastern Continents Qingtong Tomb was indeed unexpected, being classified as S-level probably means there really is a significant finding. Otherwise, the Federation wouldnt classify it as S-level confidentiality. As for the Nanhai Tree Tomb in Western Continent. Even relics from eleven thousand years ago are only considered B-level. How are we dividing the spoils? Pei Jinye asked, looking over, Lets make it clear beforehand, even brothers should settle accounts clearly. Sealing Objects, you take six and I take four; if theres an excess, you can have my share. But I want all the data to take with me, Bai Hu said. Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye shook his head and replied, Impossible, since Im leading the team, I bear all the risks. And nobody knows exactly how many Sealing Objects there are. Greedy, Bai Hu frowned playfully, Im even letting you have the Sealing Objects; you should leave some more for me. If this were someone else, they might have gone soft already. But Pei Jinye was as tough as titanium steel, and he remained completely unmoved. Bai Hu: Seemingly too lazy to keep up the act, she gave up and said exasperatedly, Then you tell me, how do you want to split it? I get first pick of the Sealing Objects, and you can have the data, but I must have a look, Pei Jinye said. Bai Hu sighed with relief upon hearing this. As long as she held the data, that was good enough. They immediately agreed on the spot. Western Continent, Leiting City. Boom, a downpour of rain. Countless raindrops the size of soybeans descended from the sky; over twenty members of the Holy Alliances covert operations team, clad in cloaks and raincoats, lurked in the shadows. When thunder roared, they could even sense the earth-shaking, awe-inspiring force. The middle-aged man leading them raised his head to watch the torrential rain resembling a spill from the Milky Way and slightly furrowed his brow. Chen Touer, todays rain is astonishingly heavy, everything within a hundred meters is a blur, we cant detect any valuable information, the crew-cut youth said in a low voice by his side. Chen Junhai, the middle-aged man, spoke softly, If we cant see anything, it means the Federations people wont find us either. True, the crew-cut youth lifted his head to look into the distance where the world was a vast expanse, and all he could hear was the sound of hefty raindrops fiercely hitting the ground. Chen Junhai extended his hand, and the crew-cut youth promptly handed him a slim telescope, saying quietly, Chen Touer, you really cant see anything. Chen Junhai remained silent. He extended the slim telescope and peered through the lens. In the distance, the khaki tents nearly blended into the earth. If it werent for having previously identified the location of the enemy, it would indeed be difficult to spot them now. At that moment, a message came through the communicator. Chen Junhai glanced down to check it. After that, his expression subtly changed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What happened, Chen Touer? the crew-cut youth inquired, looking over. Just received a message, the Federation has moved up todays transport schedule, Chen Junhai said in a low voice, quickly scanning the surroundings. Damn, good thing we came early, or we would have missed it, the crew-cut youth immediately cursed under his breath. Chen Junhai raised his head to survey the area, Now the rain obscures our vision, and the terrain here is to our advantage. Xingshan, lead the brothers around to the back according to the original plan. Try not to use the Elemental Cannon; its power is too great and might inadvertently destroy what were after. Understood. Chapter 770 - Chapter 770 Pei Yanwang makes a grand entrance Kill everyone Chapter 770: Pei Yanwang makes a grand entrance! Kill everyone! (Asking for monthly pass and subscription)_1 Chapter 770: Pei Yanwang makes a grand entrance! Kill everyone! (Asking for monthly pass and subscription)_1 The thunderstorm came quickly and left even faster. Unbeknownst to them, the sound of the rain had gradually diminished. Inside the tent cordoned off by the security line. A few uniformed archaeologists were whispering among themselves from time to time, mostly avoiding the Judges from Judgement Place around them. Why the sudden order to pack up early? Look at the faces of those people; something must have gone wrong. Seal all the documents right away; well wash our hands of what follows. Wash our hands? Werent these documents supposed to be sent to our institute first? How can they go back on their word? The group was discontent, their gaze turning to the leading senior expert. The old expert sighed, Weve got to be alive to take them away, dont we? At these words, the faces of the group changed slightly. Professor Lin, what does this mean? The old expert glanced at everyone and slowly placed the documents in his hands into a metal box, I just received news that someone is targeting this place; nobody knows how soon the battle will erupt. What? These bastards are coming to steal the data again! So, Professor Lin, what do we do now? The old expert looked at the others and said softly, Dont panic. After we seal the documents, well evacuate first. Let the people from Judgement Place take the documents. Once things settle down, well go to the headquarters and translate the relevant information. Okay, okay, when do we leave? Just then. Thud thud thud Something seemed to have landed on the bluestone tiles in the corner, the crisp sound causing all present to pause momentarily. Is it (what)? Someone had just expressed their doubt when the next secondC Boom! A massive explosion nearly burst everyones eardrums. At the same time. Fierce heat waves came washing over. Accompanied by earth-shattering explosions, billows of thick smoke blanketed the sky. The entire sky was as murky as a pool of mud, followed instantly by a surge of vast crimson flames, bursting through like an otherworldly, vibrantly blooming Flame Lotus! Boom boom boomC The shockwaves dispersed, sending fire into the sky. In the smoke filled with gunpowder, countless tiny splintered particles shot through like hidden weapons. Get down! In that moment, someone cried out in alarm. The old expert was shielded by someone. And the reactions of the Confidential Clerks from Judgement Place were nothing if not swift. In the instant the explosion arrived, they had already set up defense shields, while more than ten figures also sprang into action simultaneously. BuzzC Rolling heat waves tumbled down from the shattered buildings. The two guards closest to the door barely had time to dodge before being penetrated by shrapnel from the exploding debris in the blast, falling into pools of blood. This temporary structure along with its bunker began to crumble under the intense vibrations, large chunks of the wall falling to pieces. In almost no time at all, this dwelling had become complete ruins. Shen Nanfeng furrowed his brow; this time, he was commandeered in an emergency to lead the other Confidential Clerks from Judgement Place as the guards for this relic. Was a B-Level relic worth such a massive mobilization? If he hadnt been so agile. He would probably have been killed instantly by the blast. Huddled in a corner. Shen Nanfeng looked back to see Professor Lin behind him. He gripped the knife in his hand tightly while silently motioning to the old expert to keep calm. The old expert nodded and clutched the metal box tightly to his chest. Shen Nanfeng averted his gaze, forcing himself to calm down and his mind to quickly strategize. He didnt dare to stand up and rush out recklessly. Up to this point, he had no idea what the situation was like outside. How many enemies there were What equipment the enemies had He was in the dark about all of these things. Calling headquarters calling headquarters! A voice from the Judgement Place Clerks could be heard in the distance. But the next second. The sound of a bomb hand grenade hitting the ground once again made its crisp sound. Shen Nanfengs expression changed drastically. He hurriedly leapt backward, shielding Professor Lin, and extended his hand to summon a Light Shield. Even so. The impact of the explosion still made him violently jolt backwards. He smashed into the wall behind him, half his body embedded in it. Captain Shen, the old expert looked on worriedly, his voice kept very low. Shen Nanfeng wiped the corner of his mouth, noticed the blood, and silently shook his head at the old expert. He pressed the communicator: Headquarters beep beep. The signal stopped abruptly. Damn it! Shen Nanfengs face changed. They had set up a special signal booster in the ruins, just in case they ever faced an invasion. In theory, they should not have encountered signal jamming. But Shen Nanfeng cursed inwardly. Thinking it was the fault of the Information Engineering Department for not being attentive. Huh! Just as he was protecting the elderly expert and preparing to leave, he suddenly perked up his ears and heard a sound. Chaotically! Boom! Boom! Boom! The continuous sound of explosions left everyone disoriented. Flame Lotus blossomed at this moment. Raging flames spread wantonly. Not to mention the walls, even the ground couldnt withstand the explosions. The explosions showed no sign of stopping. A figure rushed in. Heading straight for the elderly expert. More precisely, for the metallic box in the elderly experts hands. Shen Nanfeng let out a roar, forcing the assailant back. He stomped down hard. Charging towards the attacker. Who the hell are you!!! Bang! Bang! Bang! His words had barely fallen. Over twenty members of the Holy Alliance appeared, not intending to answer, raising their submachine guns and firing in unison! Under the barrage of gunfire. The light shield condensed by Shen Nanfeng showed no signs of breaking, but he was forced back repeatedly. He was then forcibly sent flying. Chen Junhai stepped forward. Grabbed the metallic box. But the elderly expert had no intention of letting go. Old man, dont push your luck. The significance of these items can only be realized in our hands The rest of his sentence never completed. Chen Junhai, looking annoyed, thrust down with his knife. Casually pushing aside the bothersome elderly expert, the metallic box in his hand was snatched on the spot. Chen Junhai was about to leave. When someone grabbed hold of his trouser leg. He turned his head to look. The elderly expert, regardless of the bloody wound on his waist, gritted his teeth and said, The data cant be handed over to you Get lost! Chen Junhai freed one hand and violently tossed aside the elderly expert. A thump came from the rubble nearby. Chen Junhai paid it no mind. At this moment, Shen Nanfeng came running from another direction, also unable to care about the elderly experts life or death. All he knew was the data absolutely couldnt be taken by these unidentified people. However, at this moment From the rubble nearby. The elderly expert was lifted from the blood pool by someone, clutching their hand, Retrieve retrieve the data. Dont worry, Ill get it back. Pei Jinyes eyes were completely emotionless. Without turning back, he said to the Old Gods Associations Elite Killers behind him, Kill all of them. Over twenty figures nodded at him and silently disappeared from the spot. The elderly expert seemed to realize at that moment who he was seeking help from, but before he could make a sound, Pei Jinye placed his hand on his eyes. Rest in peace. The next moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Endless darkness descended. Memories surged. Professor Lin, about the history of these characters, I suspect its related to a starburst that happened twenty thousand years ago Professor Lin, the Federation Headquarters needs us to sign a non-disclosure agreement, we must not disclose these research findings to the outside are they not planning to make the news public could it be that we are not the original inhabitants of this world? If not, where did we come from? Chapter 771 - Chapter 771 582 Seventh Rank War Angel Kill (Seeking monthly Chapter 771: [582] Seventh Rank War Angel, Kill! (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 771: [582] Seventh Rank War Angel, Kill! (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 The once unstoppable Holy Alliance squad suddenly encountered a major disaster. Er Se, Er Se Er Se is gone. What about Bluebird? Bluebird is gone too Chen Junhais face turned dark. One-third of the team members had vanished without a trace. Since when were the confidential clerks of Judgement Place this formidable? But this was supposed to be just a B-Level site In theory, they should have been able to leave before the main forces of Judgement Place arrived for support. But now The inexplicable disappearances began to weigh heavily on Chen Junhais expression. Boss, weve only found three boxes of data and two Sealing Objects, should we continue searching? the masked Flathead asked. Chen Junhai had a bad feeling and decisively said, Retreat! Clang! Just then. Chen Junhai and the Flathead youth looked at each other, as if they heard a familiar sound. Until the round metallic object bounced and rolled across the ground. The color drained from both their faces almost at the same instant. Chaotically! Boom! Boom! The explosions, which had already ceased, started up again one after another, making those who were already dizzy even more disoriented. Everywhere, surging flames shot up from the ruins. Walls, already in rubble, were blasted apart once more. In an instant. This area, occupied by members of the Holy Alliance and confidential clerks from Judgement Place, had been turned into a pit more than ten meters deep. The explosions that lasted for more than twenty seconds finally ended. Chen Junhai hid behind a cover. He turned around and looked. The Flathead youth was not far from him, his upper body already covered by the rubble, and bars as thick as arms had pierced through his body. It was clear that he was convulsing, but soon as a significant amount of blood flowed from the rubble, the contractions gradually stopped. Chen Junhais face instantly turned ashen. He squinted his eyes behind cover. Peering through a crack. He saw a group of masked assassins clad in superior black body armor, completely different from any combat squad in the Federation. It was at this moment. Chen Junhai had overturned his previous speculations. These people were definitely not a Federation combat squad! The tragic scene before him was all too similar to the one when he led his team to sweep through the Federation camp. Anger was welling up in Chen Junhais heart. Before he could say anything. A Holy Alliance youth not far away, leaning against a broken wall, roared, Who the hell are you!!! Clang! Clang! Bomb Hand Grenades were thrown down. The youth that just roared was instantly bloated into a bloody mist. Chen Junhai watched, thoroughly shocked. The opponents weapons and equipment were all superior to theirs. Damn it! Who the hell are they!!! Just then. Chen Junhai tensed up, realizing that something was off, and a second later the wall he was leaning against cracked, and an immense force propelled him flying. In the nick of time, Chen Junhai swung his war knife to hit the ground, spun three times in the air, and landed smoothly, though he still slid a few meters away. Only then did he see that these black-armored masked assassins were burly, their presence fierce, giving off the sensation of elites among elites both in their strikes and perception. A chill ran down Chen Junhais spine. He realized that whether he could survive today was now a question! Swish! The sound of something cutting through the air came. An icy thread surged forward. Chen Junhai felt a great danger and let out a loud shout, his legs pushing off the ground swiftly like a swift and agile leopard. Almost simultaneously. The ten-man-thick wall behind him was shattered by the incoming icy thread. Chen Junhai watched, heart pounding with fright. If he had hesitated just a moment ago, he feared that the fragmented wall on the ground right now would have been his fate! Chen Junhai dared not hesitate a moment longer, his figure moving rapidly among the various deep pits in the ruins. Using the fighting of his comrades as a distraction, he evaded the entanglement of the ice thread woman assassin. Taking advantage of the chaos, he snatched a Qiankun Bag containing two Sealing Objects from a corpse and clamped a metal box under his arm. There wasnt enough time to take the other metal boxes; Chen Junhai certainly didnt want to lose his life here. Not far away was the sound of fierce combat. Chen Junhai crouched down, quietly burying himself in a pit, slowly placing a huge stone next to him in front of his body. This entire area had already been sealed off. Even if he wanted to run, there was nowhere he could escape to. He might as well stay hidden for the time being. He would wait until the mysterious assassins ahead had moved farther away, making it more convenient for him to flee. One minute later Three minutes later In the fifth minute of Chen Junhais wait, a figure appeared not far from him. Chen Junhais eyes peered through the tiny crack between the stones, sensing no one from Judgement Place or the mysterious assassins nearby. This meant As long as he took care of this obstinate and isolated individual, He would be able to make his escape. Through the crack, he was judging the distance between himself and the other party. Fifty meters Thirty meters Twenty meters The figure was drawing closer and closer. Five meters At that moment, Chen Junhai threw a bomb hand grenade out through a gap in the side and then dodged into a deeper part of the pit. Bang! The thunderous roar of the explosion sounded instantly. Even the massive stone slab emitted a cracking sound. As Chen Junhai silently counted the seconds in his heart, a hand suddenly grabbed his hair and yanked him out. Chen Junhai was dumbfounded. What the hell? The grenade didnt kill this person? He didnt have time to think further. He let out a furious roar. Vitality erupted, and with the martial will of the Middle Three Realm Organ Refining Stage at full force, his arm holding the war knife swelled suddenly, slashing with a ferocious and tragic momentum at the mysterious person wearing the Ghost Face Mask! Crack! The war knife broke! Chen Junhais eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. With his Extraordinary Fifth Rank strength, his strike would leave no one unharmed, yet the knife broke instead? He was stunned. His eyes met those of his opponent inadvertently. A hand reached out abruptly. Into dreams. Clatter. Chen Junhais corpse was then discarded amidst the ruins, his Qiankun Bag and the metal box now in the hands of Pei Jinye. Bai Hus voice came through the earpiece. [All Seventh Rank War Angels of Judgement Place have been deployed, you may retreat now.] How many came? Pei Jinye asked calmly, extending a hand and directly annihilating a member of the Holy Alliance trying to ambush them with a beam of light. [A Seventh Rank War Angel leading the team; the nearby Military Department is also on their way. If you want to kill him, youd best finish the fight within ten minutes, otherwise the God Exterminating Cannon will lock onto you.] Bai Hu seemed to perceive Pei Jinyes intention. Pei Jinye pulled up his attribute panel. [Pseudo God Series] Extraordinary attributes were just one piece away from synthesis to LV3 Level. I know. Pei Jinye shut off the communication, instructed the Old Gods Associations assassins to quickly lay mines after killing everyone, and then moved swiftly. Swoosh! A sonic boom echoed in space. A beam of light descended. Pei Jinyes gaze remained unchanged as he told the assassins from the Old Gods Association behind him, You guys withdraw. The assassins nodded. They vanished from the spot one after another. Who are you? The suddenly arriving War Angel asked indifferently, but before the words were complete, they came to an abrupt halt. Clang! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A sword was drawn! This sword, with its formidable might, exploded fiercely without warning. No words were exchanged. Instantly, Pei Jinyes sword emitted a heaven-shaking roar. The expression of the War Angel froze in an instant! Chapter 772 - Chapter 772 【583】Pseudo God-level Transcendent Advancement Chapter 772: [(583)] Pseudo God-level Transcendent Advancement! (Thanks to Lonely Old Man for the reward support)_1 Chapter 772: [(583)] Pseudo God-level Transcendent Advancement! (Thanks to Lonely Old Man for the reward support)_1 [I can only hold off one Transcendent Ninth Rank Judge for you; the rest is up to you. Can you retreat within three minutes at most?] Bai Hus voice came through. Pei Jinye casually tossed aside the corpse of the War Angel he was holding. The Giant Stone Formation activated. Isolating the surrounding ruins. Countless stones floated in the air. ThenC Pei Jinyes fingers spread wide open. Using the Giant Stone Formation, he executed moves in the manner of the Liyue Sword Technique. In a moment of hum, The void set off a silent Shock Wave. Several figures of varying ranks below Extraordinary Seventh Rank that had just arrived were all forced to stop advancing. Not until three seconds later, a formidable figure of a Transcendent Ninth Rank directly obliterated that power. The surrounding Judges stepped aside one after another, Weve seen the Virtual Angel Seat. The stout middle-aged man looked around calmly. Before long, a figure broke through the air, appearing somewhat disheveled. Encountered Bai Hu, that woman seems even more troublesome than before. The Virtual Angels expression turned gloomy, It seems this is all the handiwork of the Old Gods Association. Tch. The red-haired person said profoundly, This is no small feat, a Seventh Rank War Angel taken down within three minutes The Old Gods Association has seemingly rallied strong individuals we are unaware of. Retrogression. The Virtual Angel said simply. Countless particles in front of them floated up. Converging again. A screen similar to standard definition materialized before everyone. The red-haired man stopped speaking too, raised his head to look at the screen, and suddenly exclaimed in surprise, The target has a shielding object, and is unrecognizable? He looked at the Virtual Angel. The Virtual Angels face was very grim, not answering any questions, but continuing to stare at the screen. The playback showed that it wasnt possible to determine what Extraordinary Ability Pei Jinye had used, but it was clear to see the Seventh Rank War Angel paused in mid-air for a moment. This pause might be imperceptible to others. But for the Virtual Angel and the red-haired man, both Extraordinary Ninth Rank, this minute detail couldnt escape their eyes. After a while. The playback ended. The Virtual Angel and the red-haired man looked at each other. Three minutes had passed, and the actual combat time didnt even exceed seventeen seconds. Your subordinate lost the initiative from the very beginning; otherwise, the fight wouldnt have ended so swiftly, said the red-haired man with a hint of regret. The Virtual Angel snorted coldly, Foolish. The red-haired man shook his head, You dont have to be so harsh on him; you saw the sword strike the opponent used. Ordinary people simply couldnt take it that sword strike. He pondered carefully for a moment, then surprisedly exclaimed and looked up again, saying, Do you have any thoughts? This swordsmanship is interesting; I cant even see which Sect it came from. The Virtual Angel remained silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, I also dont recognize the swordsmanship. This sword move is indeed interesting, very formidable, but its a shame not to experience it firsthand, the red-haired man mused. Do you think the Old Gods Association has uncovered some ancient relics unknown to us? Dont know, lets report it to headquarters and have them investigate, the Virtual angel seat put away the retrogression screen and looked around. Soon, someone came to report. The red-haired man listened and then raised his eyebrows towards the Virtual angel seat, What business does the Holy Alliance have here? Report that as well. Its one thing for the Old Gods Association and the Holy Alliance to double-cross each other, but now theyre running amok over our Judgement Place! The Virtual angel seat couldnt help but get angry thinking about his own people being overwhelmed and slain like that. That was a Seventh Rank who had awakened the Power of the Domain, not just any ordinary Transcendent! Grooming an Extraordinary Seventh Rank was very difficult; it wasnt as simple as one might think, and the complicated processes involved it made him irritable just thinking about it. The red-haired man asked, If the Holy Alliance and the Old Gods Association can get here, it means we need to conduct a thorough internal investigation as well. Agreed, the Virtual angel seat said coldly, turning to the red-haired man, You mentioned you encountered Bai Hu from the Old Gods Association? And she injured you? The red-haired man glanced at the bloodstain on his arm and pulled a grim smile, Who knows why that woman has so many Sealing Objects? Im becoming more suspicious that shes involved in those recent invasion cases. The Old Gods Association again! The Virtual angel seats eyes narrowed, filled with murderous intent. The red-haired man checked the information on his wrist, Star Ring has already sent out the message. A lockdown is in place for investigation, it wont be long before Gaia reboots. Its about time Gaia came out of hibernation and restarted, the Virtual angel seat remarked, then turned to the red-haired man, When are you heading back to the Eastern Continent? Ill go back after selecting the trainees in a week, the red-haired man said. You going back? Cant go back for now. The latest intel just sent in suggests that the person who drew the sword today is suspected to be the Demon King of the Old Gods Association, said the Virtual angel seat, looking at the backstage information. Demon King? The red-haired man paused, pondering for a moment, If I remember correctly, the last time we heard about him was in some low-end cases. The Virtual angel seat nodded and said, The higher-ups have upgraded their assessment of him. If todays incident was his doing, I think were in for some headaches. If it really was the Demon King the red-haired man fell silent for a while before saying, To kill an Extraordinary Seventh Rank in seconds could this persons strength have reached the Extraordinary Eighth Rank, or even more? Its also possible hes like Bai Hu from the Old Gods Association, with numerous Sealing Objects, which would make him even more troublesome than we thought, the Virtual angel seat frowned. Lord Demon King, all items have been tallied. Please inspect them. Inside a large vehicle disguised as a shipping container. Several large boxes were placed in front of Pei Jinye. The people from the Old Gods Association did not dare to disturb him. Pei Jinye was now examining his attribute panel. After a fight. Seven new Extraordinary-Human Genes had appeared on his attribute panel. Three were from the Instrument System Transcendents, three from the Body System Transcendents. Only the Extraordinary Seventh Rank Judge brought him a Pseudo-God System Transcendent. With this, Pei Jinyes Pseudo-God Series Extraordinary-Human Genes officially entered Level 3. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [New Extraordinary Ability 1: Light Slash (effective within a radius of 200 meters)] [New Extraordinary Ability 2: Disarm (lasting 0.3 seconds, disarms non-God System Extraordinary Abilities)] [New Extraordinary Ability 3: Deter (effective deterrence against non-Light System Extraordinary Beings)] A 0.3-second Disarm Pei Jinye thought it might seem insignificant at first. However, recalling todays fight with the Extraordinary Seventh Rank, where every moment was a life-or-death struggle, and if it werent for his Multi-System Extraordinary catching the opponent by surprise, he wouldnt have been able to kill him in such a short time. Given that, its actually not bad. Chapter 773 - Chapter 773 After the War A Happy Division of the Spoils Chapter 773: After the War: A Happy Division of the Spoils! (Requesting monthly tickets at the end of the month) _1 Chapter 773: After the War: A Happy Division of the Spoils! (Requesting monthly tickets at the end of the month) _1 There are a total of five sealed objects, all of which have been identified, among them two are C-level, one D-level, and two E-level Of course, you can also go find an artifact refiner to identify them yourself. In the small courtyard. Bai Hu laid out the five sealing objects in front of Pei Jinye. A palm-sized hourglass, a jade fan, a cast iron pan about the size of two palms resembling a flat pan, and two jade swords. Bai Hu identified them in front of Pei Jinye. She didnt even know that Pei Jinye also had artifact refining skills, not as proficient as her, but still able to judge the strength of these five sealing objects. Sis has personally appraised them, why would I need to find someone else? Pei Jinye chuckled, looking very trusting. This made Bai Hu quite pleased. Pick one. She gestured for him to look. Pei Jinye picked up the two jade swords and asked, You know about these sealing objects, right? These swords seem interesting. Bai Hu glanced at him, took the swords from his hands, and then said, These two swords belong to a set. The records name them as the Thunder Magnetic Sword. After refining, they can strike with lightning. They should have more than just these two swords, so right now theyre only considered as C-level sealed objects. If you can collect the rest in other ruins, they might reach A-level or even S-level Personally, I suggest you give refining them a try since youre already a swordsman. Without any hesitation, Pei Jinye accepted them. Pick another one. Thats what we agreed on, Bai Hu was generous. Pei Jinye looked at her with a smile, If sis says so, then it would be quite rude to refuse. Bai Hu rolled her eyes at him, then went on, This hourglass is an E-level sealed object, it can slow down targets within a one-meter radius, akin to a sort of mental disturbance. Pei Jinye nodded. The item didnt even match the range of his Psychic Pluto Burst, clearly underwhelming. After finishing her explanation, Bai Hu picked up the jade fan. This fan can create a gust of wind within three meters. Pei Jinye mentally rejected it again. He has an elemental amplification of three hundred times. A mere three meters of wind was nothing to him. His gaze naturally fell upon the flat pan that Bai Hu was now holding. Even Bai Hu seemed hesitant now, This thing to be honest, the material is good. If it could be transformed into armor, that would be nice, but the pan is too small, just the size of your two palms. Pei Jinye took the flat pan from Bai Hu, weighed it in his hands, and murmured, Could serve as a brick for a sneak attack, unbreakable. Bai Hu glanced at him, seemingly again feeling like Pei Jinye wasnt kidding, so she said, Clean it, sterilize it, maybe it will make cooking more flavorful. Good idea, then Ill take it, Pei Jinye made up his mind swiftly. Bai Hu thought he was just being polite and suggested, Dont feel embarrassed, this operation you saw for yourself. The Ninth Rank were lurking in the shadows, and it wasnt without danger. You can pick either the jade fan or the hourglass without any worries. Pei Jinye considered his options. Realizing the misunderstanding, he picked up the flat pan, If it really bothers you that much, sis, why not just give them all to me? Scram. Got it. Pei Jinye turned to leave. But after a few steps, he paused again, What about the data on your side? Have you guys finished analyzing it? Can I take a look to broaden my horizons? The past data has been sealed and even I have a hard time accessing it, Bai Hu shook her head as she spoke, Dont get your hopes up, our Old Gods Association has always been slow developing in this area, currently we only have the information that is known to the Federation. Like what? Pei Jinyes curiosity was piqued. Bai Hu looked at him and said, Lets put it this way, for now, we only mastered seven ancient characters She displayed the seven ancient characters on the tablet These seven characters are Dao, Fei, Wan, Mu, Wu, Ming, Xuan, Bai Hu continued, Our Old Gods Association is many years behind organizations like the Federation and the Holy Alliance in studying ancient ruins Its related to historical legacy issues. Its too complicated to explain. The reason we started these studies is that our member once found a part of a mural in the ancient ruins. According to the mural, during an undefined era, cultivation existed. Cultivation? Pei Jinye looked puzzled, Are you sure its cultivation? Who knew Bai Hu would just shrug, Who knows, but Im keeping an open mind. Pei Jinye looked on. Bai Hu said unconcernedly with a smile, Think about it, the Federation under the control of the Star Ring has been studying the ancient ruins for how many years, and what are the results? We havent seen a single cultivator If you say an Extraordinary Ninth Rank is very powerful, thats true, but thats nothing compared to the mural depicting powers that could create heavens and earth. Perhaps the inspiration for Extraordinary Abilities is related to cultivation, but we currently know nothing about the Federations top-secret information, she looked at Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye said indifferently, Dont count on me. If the Federation was that easy to infiltrate, thered be no need to count on a newbie like me. Are you still a newbie? Even an Extraordinary Seventh Rank is no match for you, Bai Hu teased, Didnt someone say before that slaying Ninth Ranks is like slaughtering chickens? What happened to that bravado now? Nonsense, is that the same thing? Pei Jinye responded irritably. The Old Gods Association had countless talents. Even so, they couldnt find a chance to pry into the Federations top-secret information. Let alone him. He had the power to fight an Extraordinary Ninth Rank, but not without a cost. Moreover, he felt that to get his hands on this kind of top-secret information, hed inevitably have to bump into the Star Ring. The last encounter had already expended more than one-third of his Mother God Stones power. Now, the power of the Mother God Stone could only support one full-fledged outburst. He didnt want to waste it. It wasnt a matter of life and death. Surviving to develop was in line with his current path of growth. Bai Hu glanced at him, then turned her gaze to the containers holding the information. Have you looked through the data here? I have, but I didnt understand it, Pei Jinye shook his head and said. Bai Hu nodded, We lack experts in data analysis, otherwise our progress could be a bit faster. Who is in charge of the information you have at the moment? Could there be any problems? Pei Jinye asked with concern. Bai Hu gave him a look, Its in the hands of the president. Dont get any funny ideas, okay? At that level let me put it this way, even Elder Wuji would give way to him. Even among Ninth Rank there are levels of strength? Pei Jinye clearly noticed this distinction. Bai Hu nodded, The Ninth Rank is just the dividing line from the Eighth Rank. Above the Ninth Rank, you have no idea how strong some can be Some accumulate Element Series powers; they may both be Ninth Rank, but one has profound depth while the other is relatively weaker. Noticing that Pei Jinye was pondering something. Bai Hu said meaningfully, The most terrifying thing in this world is the Extraordinary Ninth Rank; you never know just how strong some peoples foundation can be. Does that mean, the longer you live, the more foundation you can build? Pei Jinye asked. Bai Hu shrugged, In theory, yes. But things that can indefinitely extend ones life I havent really seen many. Those that do appear are almost always controlled by those old monsters. But Pei Jinye wasnt worried. He had the Attribute Light Group, if ten Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragments werent enough for synthesis, then a hundred would be! He was bound to meet the condition! After a moment. Pei Jinye left with all his spoils of war. Bai Hu watched him for a moment. The Spirit Fox hurried over, bowed her head, and said respectfully, Master. How is it going? Bai Hu picked up the cooled teacup, didnt drink, but warmed up the tea slightly with a little effort. The War Angels have already been deployed, and they will encircle us in the coming days. The Spirit Fox said cautiously, looking at Bai Hu, Master, some of the other Elders have complaints, saying you shouldnt have taken action. Do you think the same? Bai Hu asked indifferently. The Spirit Fox hastily replied, Of course not, Master. Its those Elders who are short-sighted and fail to understand the painstaking efforts youve made. Bai Hu chuckled softly, Youre half right. Those people are indeed short-sighted, but my painstaking efforts are not for them. She turned around. Looking at the Spirit Fox, An Extraordinary Seventh Rank War Angel cant even last 15 seconds against the Demon King. Among the new generation of God Sons, who do you think can stand equal to him? The Spirit Foxs heart trembled. Is the Demon King really that strong? A moment of silence followed. Master, the Demon Kings growth rate is way too fast I know, Bai Hu said with a light laugh, Who doesnt have secrets these days? Dont you have any? The Spirit Fox quickly bowed her head. Bai Hu withdrew her gaze and mused, Betting on the Demon King, I dont think its a risk. But its curious that the president has never inquired about the Demon Kings affairs. Thats something to ponder about. The Spirit Fox didnt dare to make a sound. Forget it, Bai Hu instructed, Take care of the aftermath, and dont leave any loose ends. Yes. In Central State, Da Peng City. When Pei Jinye returned to the Jiang family, the TV was broadcasting news that the Western Continent Archaeological Site had been invaded by a Rebel Organization. Elites from all walks of life were almost unanimously condemning the act of destroying the ancient site. Pei Jinye noted an interesting point. On the Federations report, the existence of the Holy Alliance was completely omitted, pinning the whole affair squarely on the Old Gods Association. Had they not discovered it? That was absolutely impossible. It only meant that they wanted to divert all firepower onto the Old Gods Association alone. Interesting. Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze and didnt continue to pay attention. Before long. Zhong Xuan arrived with Lin Xinorth. Boss, Lin Xinorth greeted respectfully. Sit down. Zhong Xuan, add a set of cutlery for him, Pei Jinye signaled. Yes, boss. Once Zhong Xuan had left, Lin Xinorth reported on the recent arrangements. Everything was in preparation for Pei Jinyes departure from Da Peng City. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boss, it seems that our production line for the simulators has attracted attention. Right now the other party cant confirm if we are producing anything, but there are some unfamiliar faces around the production line, Lin Xinorth said. Pei Jinye was concise, Send Xin Cheng there, and make it clean. No need for investigations, just eliminate all loose ends! And Lin Xinorth seemed to have already accustomed himself to the bosss straightforward approach. Yes. Chapter 774 - Chapter 774 【585】Harvesting Extraordinary-Human Genes (Thanks Chapter 774: [(585)] Harvesting Extraordinary-Human Genes! (Thanks to Lonely Old Man for the reward support)_1 Chapter 774: [(585)] Harvesting Extraordinary-Human Genes! (Thanks to Lonely Old Man for the reward support)_1 The incident of the West Continent Ancient Relics being invaded was embellished by the Federation, and the residents within the Five Continents grew increasingly angry at the actions of the Old Gods Association, which disrupted human harmony. The Federation firmly controlled this piece of propaganda. However, for the Old Gods Association, they simply didnt care about public opinion. This victory in propaganda was limited to their internal circles. The Jiang family had been busy cooperating with the God Weeping Group on a project during this time. Lin Xinorth was secretly in charge of Pei Jinyes financial transfers and other project investments. Naturally, he wouldnt put all his eggs in one basket. As for the identity of Jiang Qingcang. It wasnt yet time to discard it. Once it drew the attention of higher-ups, it would then be time to change the identity of Jiang Qingcang. As for the current good-for-nothing son of the Jiang family, without sufficient savvy and skill, he was completely his puppet, which did align with his expectations. Two days passed in a blink of an eye. The incident of the West Continent Ancient Relics being invaded was already replaced by other hot topics on the internet. This storm had passed. [New Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragment +1] Early in the morning, on his way to the restaurant, Pei Jinye picked up todays Attribute Light Group. He swiped out his attribute panel. Over this period of time. He had accumulated the eighth Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragment. Which amounted to four Transcendent Genes. However, it was still quite far from the Transcendent Gene that Pei Jinye wanted to synthesize, so he didnt use them casually. There were just two more days left before his trip to the Eastern Continent on the 24th. Pei Jinye did not have much thought about it. It was the same as before training, taking care of the Spirit Land, and spending time with his parents. Whenever Pei Jinye had nothing to do, he would go to his parents, Father Pei and Mother Pei. Caring for their health was one aspect; the training techniques he had obtained from Judgement Place were effective experiences accumulated by these strong beings through inheritance. No wonder the Federation was such a dog. If these experiences were popularized, they would surely benefit the vast majority of people. Regrettably, the Federation only wished to promote them after confirming the loyalty of the individual. However, they calculated everything but never imagined that Pei Jinye could steal memories. As his spiritual power grew stronger. The Judgement Places seal on the members memories was basically being broken through, and although not all memories were accessible yet, clearly, some of the Judgement Places most secret techniques had already been mastered by Pei Jinye. For the Federation, this was definitely not good news. Jinye, isnt there a quick way? Im taking care of your mother every day and have to deal with the shop. I really dont have much time Father Pei said in distress. Pei Jinye helplessly replied, There is a quick method, but can you endure the hardship? Applying potion and blowing open all the skin on your body, then Stop, stop, Father Pei hurriedly interrupted, looking at the goosebumps on his arm and saying, Just listening to this makes me feel pain all over, forget it, your mother and I havent really thought about becoming very strong. We can protect ourselves now, right? Pei Jinye nodded with a smile at the longing look in Father Peis eyes, Indeed, its much faster than I expected. For now, youre sufficient against ordinary people, and with some of the methods I taught you, dealing with an Extraordinary First Rank should be no problem. Father Pei immediately felt much happier and asked, What about your mother? Pei Jinye shook his head, Mom is progressing slower in her training, so she hasnt reached a set rank yet. Theres nothing we can do about that, nurturing the fetus is also troublesome, Father Pei shook his head and did not continue, Are you leaving on the 24th? Yes, it should be the morning flight, Pei Jinye sat down on the sofa. Dragon City martial arts university, huh? If it wasnt for a lack of points, I would have been admitted back then, Father Pei mused. Then Father Pei said, Should we have a celebration for college acceptance? Now that our family is thoroughly flourishing, your aunt and uncle are all eager to improve relations Pei Jinye shook his head, Theres no need for a celebration, lets handle everything with discretion. As for interpersonal relations, I wont get involved; you do what you think is best. But for positions that come with that, hiring should still adhere to standard assessments. If its difficult for you to talk about this, Ill do it. Theres nothing difficult to say. Now I understand one truth, Father Pei reflected, when you have money, everything you say works, and your backbone is stronger too. He looked at Pei Jinye, Your mother and I dont have any special demands for you, just be sure to stay safe. Truthfully, the ordeals youve been through, ordinary people can hardly encounter them; you must be careful. I understand, Pei Jinye nodded. Youre going to university, just enjoy yourself, and if you meet someone suitable, consider dating. Youre at the age, and you could try out a new life, Father Pei said candidly, Im speaking from experience, I met your mother in college but Ill tell you this, some girls you cant just mess around with, you have to be clear about that, be responsible to yourself and to the girl. Pei Jinye couldnt help but laugh. Father Pei seldom rambled as he did today. In the past, he and his wife used to work from dawn to dusk to earn money for Pei Jinyes schooling and Awakening. But sitting down to talk heart-to-heart it had never happened before. Back then, he felt Pei Jinye was still young. But now, without realizing it, Pei Jinye had become the pillar of the family. A new life is about to begin, how many years of study is it? Four years? Father Pei asked. Two years, Pei Jinye answered, This is an advanced class, not the path of ordinary high school students. Oh, advanced classes, I know, I know, Father Pei pretended to understand, but was just being stubborn, So, whats your major? This wasnt mentioned, Pei Jinye shook his head. Father Pei hesitated, Not even the major? He really wanted to ask if there was anything wrong with this admission notice. But then he thought about how Pei Jinye had a government position after all. Its not like the government would outright commit fraud, right? Definitely not, definitely not. About this training class Father Pei was a bit curious and probed. Im not sure about the exact number of people in the training class. From what Ive heard, there are two parts to the enrollment: 70% of the spots are for outstanding students from within the school, and the remaining 30% are recommended for advanced studies by social institutions, Pei Jinye explained. Upon hearing this, Father Pei couldnt help but say, I think Ive heard of this kind of training class before. So, all your classmates are either rich or noble, right? Mostly Transcendent Third Rank I guess, and Ive heard there are even Awakeners of Transcendent Fifth Rank, Pei Jinye said offhandedly. Hiss-ha! Father Pei immediately gasped in astonishment. Is this training class that impressive? After saying this, he himself realized, No wonder its Dragon City martial arts university. This training program is extraordinary indeed. Its just so-so, Pei Jinye said as he handed over a peeled apple. Father Pei took it and pondered, In two years, with some effort, I can probably increase the scale of the Pei family business by three to five times. That should be about right. When you find someone to marry, they wont look down on you. Pei Jinye had a face full of black lines. Just then, a piece of news was broadcast on TV. It was about the Federations military engagement with the Old Gods Association in the Western Continent. A major conflict erupted. According to the news released by the Federal Defense Department, three bases of the Old Gods Association were uprooted; more than a thousand people were killed on the spot, and three key personnel were captured. Old Gods Association, huh Thats a formidable organization, Father Pei mused. After so many years, they still havent been eradicated. They really have some capabilities. Pei Jinye: His gaze was fixed on the screen. Lost in thought. The Silver Art had been left at the Headquarters in the Western Continent. If the Western Continent was purged, he wondered how the Silver Art was doing. He messaged Lou Hai. Lou Hai responded instantly: [Elder Shu is in charge of the training, I cant contact her either. But from what I know, shes not within the Federations strike zone.] [What were the casualties?] Pei Jinye asked via neural signals. [Not bad, three brothers were killed,] Lou Hai replied instantly. Pei Jinye was startled. He looked at the television screen. More than a thousand people killed on the spot??? [Tell me exactly what happened?] Lou Hai quickly replied: [After you left the headquarters, Elder White Fox went to consult with Elder Wuji about this matter. They anticipated that the Federation would launch a counteroffensive soon, so they came up with a battle plan We abandoned three derelict bases The Federation exaggerated the facts to appease the anger over the Ancient Relics incident from their superiors.] [What about the captured?] Pei Jinye asked. [They were traitors, probably dead by now. The Elders had installed tracking devices and micro explosives in their bodies.] Lou Hai continued: [There were already traitors inside, and wed been investigating. This incident helped the Elders to successfully uncover three undercover agents, who have since been hypnotized and brainwashed. Two of them were from the Federation, and one was from the Holy Alliance.] Pei Jinye couldnt help but give Elders Wuji and White Fox a thumbs-up. If it werent for their foresight, they might have been wiped out in one fell swoop. Knowing that the Silver Art was safe, Pei Jinye no longer concerned himself with it. Having just cut the connection with Lou Hai, Gu Wutong sent some gossip his way, seemingly feeling that his previous interactions with Pei Jinye over two days werent satisfying enough. He created a small group chat and pulled both Brother Bi and Zhou Ye into it as well. Pei Jinye glanced at the message but didnt automatically block it. With the enrollment date on the 24th approaching, considering his current control over his own power, he could avoid non-Transcendent observation if he wanted. However, if encountered with device detection, his power data would still be recorded. Therefore, refining the Yuan Shen Mirror must be prioritized on his schedule. Luckily. He had been consistently cultivating all this time. Now the Yuan Shen Mirror was just one fifth away from being completely refined. In the blink of an eye, another two days passed. [Omnipotent Extraordinary Fragment +1] After receiving todays Attribute Light Group, Pei Jinye met with Zhong Xuan. Zhong Xuan reported on the matter regarding Sun Ruofan. Ms. Sun is being pursued by the young master of Lei Technology from the Lei Family However, it seems that she is quite troubled by it, Zhong Xuan said. Pei Jinye waved his hand, Just warn the Lei Family. If they cant handle it, Ill handle it for them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, Zhong Xuan responded. Pei Jinye thought of Sun Ruofan. He was about to leave Da Peng City, and he wondered about that girl That very evening. Sun Ruofans father, Qi Zhonglu, who had been missing for days, finally resurfaced. Old Master Jiang, I would like to propose a deal to you. Chapter 775 - Chapter 775 586 Elite Defection Just a Sixth Rank Kill Chapter 775: [586] Elite Defection! Just a Sixth Rank, Kill! (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 775: [586] Elite Defection! Just a Sixth Rank, Kill! (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 At dusk. Jiangs Family Back Mountain. Qi Zhonglu, who had not been seen for a long time, now sported a beard that made him look much more weathered than he did two months prior, his skin significantly darker. Elder Jiang, Qi Zhonglu maintained the attitude of a junior. He was acutely aware of the protection his daughter had received from Jiang Qingcang during this time. Pei Jinye played a pivotal role, and Jiang Qingcang had always kept his promise. This made Qi Zhonglu, who had experienced betrayal, feel compelled to sigh. Speak plainly, Pei Jinye said with a calm gaze. Lowering his voice, Qi Zhonglu asked, I wonder if Elder Jiang is interested in forging weapons? Pei Jinye looked at him, Do you have the resources? Qi Zhonglu nodded, For weapons below grade D, I can take full responsibility. Whether you want to purchase new weapons or strengthen existing ones, you can come to me. It seems youve had quite a harvest recently, Pei Jinye said with a meaningful look in his eyes. What Qi Zhonglu didnt realize was that no matter how well he hid it, his Extraordinary Talent had already been laid bare before Pei Jinyes vision. Just as he had speculated before. It was indeed related to treasure hunting. With such a talent, it was no wonder that Qi Zhonglu could start from scratch. Now, he might look a bit haggard, but the aura hidden within him was much stronger than before. Ill invest in you, and we can collaborate. How does that sound? Pei Jinye proposed. However, Qi Zhonglu shook his head, Sorry, Elder Jiang, I know my limits. Collaborating with the Jiang family would actually be more advantageous for me, but it would also increase the Jiang familys risks, as there are too many wolves after me. Pei Jinye knew what he meant but slightly shook his head, Youre not understanding what Im saying. Qi Zhonglu was taken aback. He looked up. Pei Jinye slowly explained, What I mean is, leave the Jiang family out of it, and you collaborate with me personally. Ill take care of your worries, and you provide me with some necessary services using your abilities. Qi Zhonglu fell silent. There was a difference between Jiangs Family and Jiang Qingcang. The Jiang family was strong in Da Peng City, but not so much in the rest of Central State. As for Jiang Qingcang Honestly, Qi Zhonglu found it hard to see through this Old Master Jiang. By all accounts, an Extraordinary Third Rank didnt amount to much across the entire Federation. But he just couldnt fathom this Old Master Jiang. The initial assassination attempt he had survived and his successful rescue after calling for Elder Jiang all undeniably proved that the old master controlled a powerful armed force that was completely different from the Jiang Familys. If that were truly the case He was silent for a moment, If I say that among the organizations Ive offended includes an Extraordinary Sixth Rank Awakener, do you think theres still a chance? Pei Jinye looked at him, A mere Sixth Rank is nothing to fuss about. Qi Zhonglu was stunned. Despite his vast experience, he couldnt help but gape. If anyone else had said this, he would not have believed them. But these words came from Old Master Jiang, leaving no room for his doubts. After a moment of silence. If Elder Jiang says so, I do have a plan, he said. Qi Zhonglu took a deep breath, The organization Ive offended calls itself Red Bee, and its leader is known as Bee King, an Extraordinary Sixth Rank Awakener. I suspect hes of the Spirit Class, extremely fast and theres an Extraordinary Fifth Rank, and Red Bee has three Extraordinary Third Rank awakeners Qi Zhonglu introduced Pei Jinye to the specifics of Red Bee and the important data from Red Bees research labs. I havent looked into how long Red Bee has been around, but according to the intelligence Ive gathered, this Bee King seems to have come from the Eastern Continent, and I suspect, and strongly believe, that they have a secret base, and the bio-research they have been conducting has been going on for many years. Pei Jinye appeared contemplative. In his mind, he began to fixate on the information related to Red Bee. [Red Bee, located in the western part of Central State in Mingchong City, has over one hundred members, the highest being Extraordinary Sixth Rank, one Extraordinary Fifth Rank, three Extraordinary Third Rank, and over twenty Third Rank and below awakeners involved in bio-research, secretly controls 13 medical institutions and 7 data centers in the surrounding cities] The bio-research database and information database were of great interest to Pei Jinye. Plus, with the twenty or so beehives Qi Zhonglu described, all stockpiled with substantial resources, Pei Jinye had no reason to refuse. What do you want? Pei Jinye didnt immediately set out, but looked at Qi Zhonglu at an unhurried pace. Qi Zhonglu looked straightforward, Everything from Red Bee, I dont want. He knew well enough that he didnt have the ability to digest it. If this old master managed to take it all down in one go, it would certainly prove his power, and Qi Zhonglu could then work with him in peace. I need you to protect my daughter Qi Zhonglu was quite clear about it. Trusting his daughter to strangers was never as safe as holding her in his own hands. But right now, his top priority was to stabilize his situation and clear away the trouble that clung to him; he had no capacity to take care of his daughter himself. He thought about the fact that his connection with the Jiang family was actually quite shallow. If it werent for Pei Jinye, that young man, he truly wouldnt have trusted the Jiang family. After a moment of contemplation. Qi Zhonglu said, In the upcoming collaboration, I want Pei Jinye to join in, we three share the equity together. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised, raising his head to look at him, What made you think to bring him into this? You should know, by adding another person, your profits will be greatly reduced. Actually, to have met you, I owe it to him. If not for him, to be honest, I wouldnt have trusted you at first. But I have to admit, I had been too narrow-minded before, I admire your vision Qi Zhonglu said earnestly, I also hope Elder Jiang wont mind my presumptuous action. No matter. Were all on the same side, theres no such thing as presumption here. Lets talk about the cooperation after we deal with Red Bee. If youve got nothing else, stay here tonight and spend some quality time with your daughter; Ill send someone to bring her over. Then Ill bother Elder Jiang. Qi Zhonglu stood up and sincerely gave thanks. After he left. Pei Jinye equipped his weapons and vanished from the spot. Traveling from the Jiangs Family Back Mountain to Mingchong City with his current speed took only three seconds. A sudden downpour engulfed Mingchong City as evening fell. It kept pouring for a full hour and a half without any sign of weakening. In front of the iron gate that bore the sign of the Red Bee Seventh Research Institute stood two tall men holding black umbrellas, both sharply dressed in suits. One with a tie around his neck and the other with his tie removed; his collar slightly open, a cigarette dangling from his lips. Will tonights goods arrive? Im afraid not, said the man with the blue collar of his suit, shaking his head, Weve been notified to conduct strict checks during this period. Is it because of the incident with the Old Gods Association in the Western Continent? The man, puffing smoke, raised an eyebrow inquisitively. His companion nodded, Who else could it be? Now, not just the Western Continent, the whole Five Continents are conducting searches The goods are stuck at sea, well have to find an opportunity to bring them in. Damn Old Gods Association, always stirring up trouble While they were complaining, the electronic eye above them suddenly flickered. An enormous figure emerged from the shadows behind them, grabbing both men furiously and smashing them together Bang! The two tall men in suits instantly passed out from the force of the impact. The Giant Shadow Man dragged the ankles of the two men, disappearing quietly into an alley. A moment later. A loud shock came from within the institute. An invisible light shield sealed off the fluctuations here, making them completely undetectable from the outside. Even if someone tried to sound the alarm from inside, it would be of no use. Because Pei Jinye had already taken complete control of all the electronic equipment here before making his move! Who are you? The middle-aged man lay on the staircase, half of his body a blur of flesh and blood, eyes brimming with terror. Pei Jinye stood silently in front of him, Where is the Queen Bee? I I dont know, the middle-aged man said in terror. Is that so? Pei Jinye reached out his hand. He grabbed the mans head, lifting him straight off the ground. At that moment, a dozen Transcendents rushed out from a distant corner, letting out roars as they charged toward Pei Jinye. Rumble! The ground trembled. In the blink of an eye. From the ground rose a huge Giant Shadow Man, a White Bone General, and an Ice General wielding a scythe. The three giants exuded the aura of Extraordinary Fifth Rank. Under the outpouring of Pei Jinyes Power of the Domain, they crushed everything in their path like tigers among sheep. The middle-aged man felt a chill run down his spine as he struggled frantically, but being lifted with just one hand by Pei Jinye, he was unable to move at all. Why why He couldnt understand why such a powerful being would target their Red Bee organization. You will regret this. Maybe, said Pei Jinye with an indifferent face. He tightened his grip. An endless darkness instantly broke through all the mans mental defenses. After a few convulsions, he turned completely into a corpse. The attribute panel updated accordingly: [New Extraordinary Gene: Power*Savage Mountain] Following that, Pei Jinye turned around and devoured all the Awakeners within the institutes hall. [New Extraordinary Gene: Spirit*Poison Chain] [New Extraordinary Gene: Body Rage] [New Extraordinary Gene: Arms*Firearms] [New Extraordinary Gene: Body*Diamond] The downpour gradually subsided. In a secret club located in Mingchong City. Liu Mingde was wearing only a white towel around his waist, soaking in the luxurious pool waters. Nobody knew that he was the head of the Red Bee organization, the Bee King. In public, he was the manager of a small to medium-sized enterprise, secretly engaging in biological experiments, and had established a vast organization of his own in Mingchong City. Buzz buzz. Just then, the bracelet lying next to him began to vibrate. Liu Mingde slowly opened his eyes, picked up the bracelet, and then a shock went through him, the water surface rippling as if echoing the alarm inside him. His base had been swept by someone?! Who did it? He hadnt received any news at all. Fearing something. He hurriedly dialed an encrypted number, with the contact name [Ghost]. Mr. Ghost, its me However, the other party cut him off, concisely saying, Start keeping silent now, were still investigating the identity of the other party, and were not sure if he has found out your real identity No matter what, you know the consequences. This is my final piece of advice as your partner. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The call ended. Liu Mingdes face turned pale. You seem very angry? A strangers voice suddenly came from behind him. Liu Mingde swore, he had never felt a chill run through his body like he did at that moment! Chapter 776 - Chapter 776 587 Live broadcast beheading who is more fierce Chapter 776: [587] Live broadcast beheading, who is more fierce than me! (Thanks to King Something Ji Ji for the tip)_1 Chapter 776: [587] Live broadcast beheading, who is more fierce than me! (Thanks to King Something Ji Ji for the tip)_1 Jiangs Family Back Mountain. Sun Ruofan timidly peered through the doorway. Ruofan, its me, Qi Zhonglu couldnt help but smile upon seeing his daughter. After being away for so long, having experienced so many life and death situations. It was only in seeing his daughter that his heart would soften. Daddy! Sun Ruofan ran over quickly, grabbing Qi Zhonglus arm in excitement. Qi Zhonglu affectionately stroked the little girls hair. The father and daughter hadnt seen each other for a while. Sun Ruofan seemed to have endless things to talk about whereas Qi Zhonglu listened quietly, even personally cooking a meal in the kitchen borrowed from the Jiang family. How are things between you and Pei Jinye? Sun Ruofans mouth hung open, unsure of how to respond, How are things what? Qi Zhonglu realized he misspoke and quickly changed the subject, If I remember correctly, hes not attending school anymore, right? I was thinking if he could tutor youCthere are only two months left until the high school exams, right? Sun Ruofan didnt think much of it and nodded, The exams are on June 6th, just over a month away. As for Pei Jinye, he indeed seems not to be coming to school anymore. I heard from someone that he was recommended for admission. Recommended for admission? Qi Zhonglu was startled but then remembered that Pei Jinye had achieved Extraordinary Third Rank before even coming of age, so it was indeed normal for him to be recommended. Is it Dragon City martial arts university? It seems so. The school didnt say, Sun Ruofan was unsure. With his strength, going to Dragon City martial arts university would surely be the standard, Qi Zhonglu lamented, I really misjudged him back then. Sun Ruofan, however, wasnt interested in the ins and outs of the matter, He really works hard. Back at the Bronze Association, it was just Ruofan, lets not mention the Bronze Association anymore, Qi Zhonglu warned her. If Teacher Chang hadnt done those things, the Bronze Association could have become a trademark. But unfortunately One mistake leads to another. To avoid unnecessary trouble, it would be best not to include the words Bronze Association in her own daughters resume. Daddy, will you no longer be going away? Can we stay in Da Peng City for now? Facing her gaze. Qi Zhonglu fell silent for a while. He wished it were so. But He didnt know if Old Master Jiang could really do it. Soon, believe in daddy. Watching his daughter eat, Qi Zhonglu took out his phone, hesitated for a moment, then strangely began searching for the keyword: Mingchong City. He searched for a while. There was nothing unusual in the news reports. All the major forums were also normal. Daddy, have some, too. Sun Ruofan placed a chicken drumstick in Qi Zhonglus bowl. Qi Zhonglu was about to say something, but suddenly, his expression paused, he attentively went back to the previous post and looked again. Title: [Disaster struck! Massive explosion at Red Bee Seventh Research Institute, even the Federation is silent!] Red Bee Seventh Research Institute? Isnt that property of Red Bee? An explosion occurred? At that moment, Qi Zhonglus mind raced with many thoughts. He clicked to view the post. 1L: [So it was the Seventh Research Institute that exploded I thought it was something else; the sound was enormous.] 2L: [What happened? The glass in my house shattered] 3L: [I saw blood so much blood] (This post has been deleted by the forum administrator) 4L: [Holy shit, wheres the person from the third floor? What did you see?] 5L: [Stop talking and run away overnight.] 6L: [No escape now. I just left the house and got stopped by the people from the Night Patrol, damn it, theyre all fully armed, has Mingchong City been invaded by a Rebel Army?] (This post has been deleted by the forum administrator) Qi Zhonglus heart skipped a beat. Could the Jiang family be entangled with some Rebels? He quickly refreshed the post. 12L: [Dont worry, its said to be just a gang fight. Red Bee provoked an organization from outside the city. (Scene photo)] Qi Zhonglu, worried the pictures would be removed by the admin, looked at them immediately. A large number of fully-armed Federation soldiers had already surrounded the Seventh Research Institute. There were also many drones carrying missiles in the sky. Could it be Jiangs people? Maybe just a coincidence? Just then. Jiang Qingcangs call came through: The video has been sent to your email. Qi Zhonglu stepped away from his daughter, clicked play on mute. In the video, Bee King Liu Mingde, with a bloodied face, hung his head down as someone grabbed his hair and pulled it up to face the camera. Despite the sound being turned off, Qi Zhonglu could read lips. Liu Mingdes face was no longer human-like, amidst the blurred blood and flesh, he looked hideously demonic. [Qi Zhonglu, what I regret most is not having killed you Ah!] After speaking, he suddenly rushed forward. But in the video, a person in a mysterious trench coat firmly clamped down on his neck from behind. The video stopped abruptly. Qi Zhonglus expression gradually became baffled. He had to admit. He had harbored some doubts about Elder Jiang, but now those doubts had vanished. He even felt ashamed. He had actually doubted Elder Jiang. A grave mistake. He lowered his head and looked back at the phone screen. Mingchong City had undergone a complete lockdown. However, even when the Night Patrol Joint Military Department and the Investigation Team conducted a thorough search, they found nothing at all. Night Patrol Headquarters. The head of the department had a dark expression on his face. The explosion occurred, and we immediately sealed off the entire city, but we found nothing? Could the person have actually burrowed into the ground? The table was slapped hard, emitting a loud noise. The entire operations meeting room was silent, except for the angry roars from the boss. Jiangs Family Back Mountain. After Qi Zhonglu and his daughter finished their meal, they chatted for a while. Are you still living at Pei Jinyes house? Yes, Sun Ruofan hurriedly explained, but he never comes back to stay, and hes very busy, living over at his parents place. Qi Zhonglu nodded. Sun Ruofan changed the subject and said, Dad, are you really going to live in Da Peng City from now on? Not necessarily in Da Peng City, but I wont need to travel too far in the future, Qi Zhonglu said affectionately to Sun Ruofan. Youre grown up now, and in just over a month, youll have exams. Have you thought about which university you want to attend? I want to stay in Central State, Sun Ruofan said seriously. Qi Zhonglu was taken aback. He had been considering whether to ask Old Master Jiang to use his connections in Central State to recommend his daughter to one of the other regions prestigious universities. However, seeing his daughters mind was made up, he nodded: In Central State, its close to home. Sun Ruofan looked down, wringing her small hands. She was just thinking that this way, she could often visit Pei Jinyes parents. Just then, Zhong Xuan lightly knocked on the door, saying the old master wanted to see him. Qi Zhonglus expression shifted, and he gestured to Sun Ruofan: Wait here for me for a bit. Okay, Dad. Sun Ruofan waited until the door closed, then stood up to start clearing the table. Elder Jiang, Qi Zhonglu pushed open the door and saw Jiang Qingcang, his gaze naturally drawn to several large boxes on the ground to one side. Especially the Red Bee logo on the boxes made his pupils shrink involuntarily. You provided the intelligence; this is what they managed to collect. There are medicinal herbs and three Sealing Objects. Ill allow you to choose one-third, said Pei Jinye calmly from his seat. All of Red Bees data had been received by him, and he did not intend to hand it over to Qi Zhonglu. This biological experiment information didnt need to be shared with others. Qi Zhonglu was not the right person for it. Giving it to him would just cause him to overthink. The goods before him were sufficient. Pei Jinyes willingness to offer one-third also sufficiently demonstrated his goodwill. Qi Zhonglu approached and, with a sigh, said, Red Bee hunted me for three years. I thought hiding here they wouldnt find me but Elder Jiang, you truly gave people a big surprise. Pei Jinyes gaze remained calm. Qi Zhonglu looked at the items in the box, picked a jade pendant-type Sealing Object, and selected a sword. Then, looking at Pei Jinye, he said, Ill just take these. Although I provided the intelligence, it was Elder Jiang who took action, and I wouldnt feel right taking more. Seeing that he knew his place, Pei Jinye nodded and said, Since youve made up your mind, I wont say much. Regarding our cooperation going forward, I hope you wont feel any burden. Concentrate on your work. I will arrange for someone to take full responsibility for you and your daughters safety. Then Im in your debt, Elder Jiang. Qi Zhonglu thanked him. The two discussed the details of the cooperation extensively. Qi Zhonglu insisted on bringing Pei Jinye into the fold and even called Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye stated he was very tired. No choice, since the performance had already begun, he had to swallow it and continue. He activated his avatar to join the meeting. Jiang Qingcang claimed 51% of the shares, Qi Zhonglu claimed 45%, and Pei Jinye held the remaining 5% in the name of Father Pei Pei Donglai. According to Pei Jinye, No reward without service. He didnt need much; a token amount was enough. Besides, he really wasnt comfortable taking advantage of Qi Zhonglu. The new companys direction would be forging. Managed by Qi Zhonglu. Jiang Qingcang would handle security. The Jiang familys lawyer would personally draft the establishment of the company, with Qi Zhonglu reviewing it. Once the details were confirmed, Qi Zhonglu and Pei Jinye left Jiang Qingcangs study together. Bowing to oneself was somewhat comical, but Pei Jinye played the part convincingly, so much so that even with Qi Zhonglu right beside him, he didnt notice anything off. Little Pei, Qi Zhonglu suddenly called out to Pei Jinye. What is it, Uncle Qi? Pei Jinye looked over unperturbed. If he, for a moment, absent-mindedly replied with what is it, little Qi, Qi Zhonglu would have been stumped. Take this sword, Qi Zhonglu handed the sword he had just chosen to Pei Jinye, I heard you were recommended for admission. Its rare to meet like this, so consider this sword a gift for the occasion. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. He knew the origin of the sword the best. So he hadnt expected Qi Zhonglu to specifically ask for this sword for himself, not to gift to his daughter, but to give to himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Uncle Qi, this sword is too valuable, Pei Jinye declined. However, Qi Zhonglu insisted on giving it to him: Dont be polite with your uncle. Take it, its not much. Do you have plans tonight? How about going out for dinner? Sure. Ill call Ruofan. Its a coincidence, but shes here too. Chapter 777 - Chapter 777 【588】Return to hometown in glory Gods blessing Chapter 777: [(588)] Return to hometown in glory, Gods blessing upon you (Thanks to Lingxian for the reward and support)_1 Chapter 777: [(588)] Return to hometown in glory, Gods blessing upon you (Thanks to Lingxian for the reward and support)_1 In a hurried farewell, Sun Ruofan didnt know when she could see Pei Jinye again. Just now at the food stall, she had already heard Pei Jinye say that he would leave tomorrow. It was rather sudden; she even felt that they hadnt properly said goodbye. At the moment of parting, Pei Jinye clinked his glass with hers, and everything that happened afterward felt like a blur to her. Ruofan. Hmm? Qi Zhonglu sighed inwardly but still spoke up to comfort her, Catching up to him wont be easy, but as long as you want to, there will be a chance. Starting from tomorrow, Ill arrange for someone to teach you Sun Ruofan hung her head listlessly, her mind elsewhere. The next day. April 24th, early morning. Pei Jinye had already received a message from Ms. Xu Jing, stating that the person in charge of the Dragon City Martial Arts University Admissions Office had arrived at Central Continent Seaport City and was currently at the Luo family residence, expected to reach Da Peng City Meeting by noon. Pei Jinye wasnt worried about this, nor was he eagerly awaiting their arrival. After two hours, he finally succeeded in refining the [Primordial Spirit Mirror] overnight. With a thought, Pei Jinye could feel the connection between himself and the [Primordial Spirit Mirror]. He pondered for a moment. A curious smile appeared on Pei Jinyes lips. Thats interesting. So this Primordial Spirit Mirror can reflect a certain degree of damage, but such damage is limited to psychic and elemental Once my artifact refining Extraordinary Abilities are enhanced, Ill seriously strengthen it, and when the Federation fires an Elemental Cannon at me, Ill just reflect it back The thought alone is explosive. Pei Jinye was full of smiles. This damage reflection was indeed interesting. But that wasnt all the capabilities of the Primordial Spirit Mirror. Apart from damage reflection. Another effect of the Primordial Spirit Mirror also took Pei Jinye by surprise. That means, as long as I activate the Primordial Spirit Mirror, I can edit my own Attribute Points, and whether the other person has the True Eye or a device scanning, I can conceal myself from them Pei Jinye tried to activate it. The Attribute Points on the attribute panel immediately changed. The true values were hidden inside parentheses. He felt like he had discovered a new toy, tirelessly exploring its functions. Whenever he wanted, he could be an Extraordinary First Rank Awakener or an Extraordinary Third Rank Awakener. What if I want to make my cultivation seem more profound? Pei Jinye tried to modify it. His current true cultivation showed [Extraordinary Sixth Rank]. With a controlled thought, he changed [Extraordinary Sixth Rank] on the attribute panel to [Extraordinary Seventh Rank]. In that instant, Pei Jinye felt his whole bodys vitality seeming to boil, his body starting to swell. He sensed the chaos in his vitality and the tearing of his physical body. No good! Pei Jinye immediately reverted the data. The discomfort ended at once, Looking at the cracks and blood marks that appeared on his body, he could only respond with a wry smile. No wonder people say not to slap your face to look fat even a strong person cant simply pretend. Fortunately, he adjusted in time. His Three Attribute Values lost less than three hundred points in that instant. He began consuming Spirit Fruit to replenish. Glancing at the time, it was just before nine oclock. Looking at the time again, he decided to visit some people before leaving. Standing at the school entrance, security stopped him from entering. Seeing the aura Pei Jinye exuded, he looked nothing like a student, and the security guards did not dare to let him in right away. Moreover, the whole city was carrying out anti-terrorism drills these days. The Education Department was continuously promoting security training for schools, and the two security guard uncles didnt want to lose their jobs, so they stopped Pei Jinye to question him. You say youre a student from class 17, so whats your homeroom teachers name? The homeroom teachers name? Pei Jinye paused for a moment before saying, Is Ice Sister here? I mean Xiao Bingtan. He had sent a message to Ice Sister, but she hadnt replied. Based on his previous understanding of Ice Sister, he guessed that she was probably out on a mission recently. As they were speaking, the roar of a motorcycle came from outside. When the two security guard uncles saw the person in question, they spoke very politely, Teacher Xiao, this person says he knows you Yes, I know him. Ice Sister lifted her helmet, revealing a pair of eyes as bright as stars in the night sky, looking at Pei Jinye, Why are you here? Im leaving today, came to see you all, Pei Jinye said with a smile, I sent you a message but you didnt reply. My phone broke; the new one hasnt arrived yet. Ice Sister passed him another helmet, signaling him to get on the bike. Pei Jinye, accustomed to the routine, mounted the bike without his mind wandering due to the fragrance emanating from her body. After nodding at the security guard uncles, the two of them took off down a side path. They really do know each other one of the security guard uncles muttered to himself, Is he really from class 17? That kid does not look like a student at all. Why bother with all that? the other security guard uncle shook his head, You can tell from his manner of speech that hes not an ordinary person. Indeed. The two returned to the air-conditioned room. Inside the underground parking garage. Pei Jinye waited for Ice Sister to stop the car. What did you mean when you said you were leaving just now? Ice Sister removed her helmet, revealing her short bob, which perfectly accentuated her cold demeanor. The haircut suited her extremely well. Along with her exquisite features, it was hard not to be moved by her, but her expressionless face also made people keep their distance. Im planning to report to Dragon City martial arts university today, Pei Jinye said, passing the helmet he was holding. Ice Sister took the helmet, hesitated, and asked, Report to Dragon City martial arts university? Seems like youre quite surprised, Sister, Pei Jinye laughed. Ice Sister shook her head, I forgot for a moment, the research class is starting, isnt it? Pei Jinye nodded, Exactly, there was a spot available, so I took it, Ive never experienced college life before. After a moment of contemplation, Ice Sister said, As far as I know, the research class is quite competitive. Central State only has three spots, right? Thats right, Pei Jinye replied. Ice Sister shook her head, The spots at Dragon City martial arts university are still as precious as ever. From what I know, those who can get in are the cream of the crop. Congratulations on making it out of Da Peng City. No need to tease me, Sister. I know exactly where I stand, Pei Jinye shook his head, Ill just take it one step at a time. Ice Sister escorted Pei Jinye back to the class. As soon as Pei Jinye was seen, the class erupted with shouts. It seemed everyone now knew Pei Jinye had been recommended for admission to Dragon City martial arts university. It couldnt be helped. Dragon City martial arts university had already published the list. So anyone who wanted to check could find out. As for the personal safety of these admitted individuals, it seemed no one dared to mess with these prestigious schools, especially one like Dragon City martial arts university. Attacking their students would not just provoke the wrath of the school far from being that simple. Brother Ye. The chubby kid was the first to rush over from the back row and hug Pei Jinye. He would occasionally visit Pei Jinye with Sun Ruofan, but since Pei Jinye often wasnt home, they havent seen each other for a while now. Not bad, youve gotten tough, Pei Jinye said with a laugh, patting his former chubby deskmate. Its all soft fat, the chubby kid laughed heartily. Pei Jinye, have you reached your rank already? a girl with a bun asked. Pei Jinye looked over. It seemed he had forgotten who she was. It was the chubby kid who whispered softly, Brother Ye, thats Wang Jing. Dont you remember? Back then, Ice Sister made you two go to the podium and enter concentration together Pei Jinye remembered then. That was the first time he had acquired Extraordinary Gene Fragments. I have, he nodded. Around them, exclamations arose. Wow, he really reached his rank! Of course! When Brother Ye demonstrated the Breathing Method, he could easily enter concentration. Isnt reaching an Extraordinary rank a piece of cake? Hah, thats hindsight for you. So he really did reach his rank. Is it B-Level or A-Level? Its definitely A-Level Extraordinary potential, how else could he be recommended for Dragon City martial arts university! In any case, Brother Ye is awesome! The looks from around the room were filled with envy, jealousy, and hate. Such feelings are common among students. But more than that, there was aspiration. Firstly, it was Dragon City martial arts university, where even becoming the top student in the city didnt guarantee an admissions letter. Secondly Pei Jinye was personally recommended by Dragon City martial arts university! The prestige of that was simply immense. Before he knew it, everyone had their hands on Pei Jinye. It seemed these simple students believed that by rubbing against him more, theyd definitely catch some of his good luck! Especially the chubby kid, who clung tightly to Pei Jinyes arm and wouldnt let go. Let go, Pei Jinye urged softly. The chubby kid shook his head fiercely, Brother Ye, let me hug you a little longer. I feel like my luck is still rising; I will soon be able to get into a third-rate martial university. If I rub against you a bit more, I might get into Central Continent Martial University. Pei Jinye was at a loss. Suddenly, several teachers from the office hurried over to the door. Upon seeing Pei Jinye, they all wore cordial smiles. Little Pei is here. Little Pei One by one, their faces held polite smiles. Pei Jinye nodded back politely, Teacher Niu, Teacher Lei It was the norm in social interactions, an understanding mutually shared by all. The commotion had grown so loud that even students from other classes, drawn by the noise, joined in, reaching over with arms more terrifying than a horror movies zombies. Ice Sister gave way, unable to suppress her chuckles. It wasnt long before. The principal was alerted, and the usually stern headmaster, instead of angry, smiled and asked Pei Jinye to say a few words. Pei Jinye was unreserved, inspiring the crowd with a few words. Then, another student asked about the Breathing Method. Pei Jinye shared without holding back, but then he joked, I can tell you didnt pay attention in class, you were too busy looking at Ice Sister. You missed her introduction, which covered this basic question. The boy immediately retreated back into the crowd, eliciting a wave of laughter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ten minutes later. In the principals office. The old principal took out his treasured tea leaves and brewed a cup for Pei Jinye. I was so anxious when I first signed the confidentiality agreement, but now Im relieved, at long last, I can speak openly. You are now the pride of Da Peng City. Chapter 778 - Chapter 778 【589】Pei Jinye unleash your true S-level Potential Chapter 778: [(589)] Pei Jinye, unleash your true S-level Potential! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 778: [(589)] Pei Jinye, unleash your true S-level Potential! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 On April 24 at 1 p.m., Pei Jinye met not only the teacher from Wu Universitys admissions office who had come from the Eastern Continent but also the other two students who had secured research training spots. One of them was Luo Yizhou. Although they knew each other, they both pretended to be strangers. The other was a girl who seemed rather aloof. When Pei Jinye saw them, the girl didnt even take off her mask, nor did she respond verbally to Pei Jinyes greeting. It was as if she and Luo Yizhou had just had an argument before arriving in Da Peng City. According to the admissions officer, Ai Weitian, the girls last name was Xu, and she lived in Dawn Tower. That was all he said. But Pei Jinye knew too much about Central State. Ever since officials from the Cui Min System started falling from grace over the past couple of months, key positions in Central State had nearly all fallen into Kings Rules hands. The newly appointed Chief of Central State Night Patrol Department was named Xu, with a daughter called Xu Wanxiao. Comparing with the intelligence database, it was obvious he was referring to her. There will be a preliminary test before you officially enter the school. This way, we can get a clearer understanding of you newcomers, said Ai Weitian. No sooner had Ai Weitian finished speaking, than Luo Yizhou asked, What will the preliminary test cover? Xu Wanxiao turned her head to look at Luo Yizhou but said nothing. All they heard was Ai Weitian laughing and saying, Dont worry, its just a normal individual ability test. The purpose of this preliminary test is to get an idea of where you stand and then to sort you into classes. Sort us into classes? Separating the strong from the weak? Xu Wanxiao rarely spoke up, and her voice was cold, though it lacked the unintentional chill of Ice Sisters. Anyone unaware would think shed just been dumped, her face was so sour. Yes, there will be sorting into classes, Ai Weitian nodded and said, Its undeniable that those who make it into the research class are all elites, but even among elites there are levels of strength. In the research class, only those in the elite class will have access to higher-end resources. Of course, all teaching resources are the same, but the elite class gets more, and thats beyond question. The principle of survival of the fittest was clear to them. Luo Yizhou showed some interest, while Xu Wanxiao fell into thought. In truth, both of them felt somewhat insecure. This year, the research class included an Extraordinary Fifth Rank. They were only at the Extraordinary Third Rank now. Especially for Xu Wanxiao, who had just reached the Extraordinary Third Rank a month ago. Strictly speaking, her foundation was probably the weakest. At this thought, Xu Wanxiaos heart sank. Suddenly, she thought of something and looked towards Pei Jinye. Before coming here, she had investigated information on both Pei Jinye and Luo Yizhou. To be honest, she was more interested in Pei Jinye. A commoner who had achieved the Extraordinary Third Rank through his own efforts. That was a talent others could only envy. However, she didnt think that Pei Jinye would be able to make it into the elite class in the upcoming assessment. When it came to resources, a commoner could never compete with the progeny of the privileged class. At this thought, Xu Wanxiao looked at Pei Jinye with a touch more sympathy, which she quickly pushed out of her mind. She was only concerned about herself. Ai Weitian looked at the three of them, seeing the expressions on their faces. Frankly speaking, the composure of Pei Jinye was a bit unexpected to him. The S-level Potential evaluation had made him well-known among the academic institutions. There arent many S-level students each year, especially those from his kind of background, even less so. From last Novembers Federation ranking to now, Dragon City martial arts university had been continuously interested in Pei Jinye. Joining the Investigation Team and acquiring cultivation materials was a good strategy. However, Pei Jinye had not shown much impressive performance in his consecutive actions, raising doubts about whether his potential was exhausted. If Pei Jinye could not demonstrate his worth in the upcoming preliminary test, his future achievements might be limited to Da Peng City. Ai Weitian didnt keep his gaze on Pei Jinye. As someone from the admissions office, he didnt need to offend these talents, simply creating a good relationship was enough. Seeing the worry on Xu Wanxiaos face and the seriousness on Luo Yizhous face, he smiled and said, To be honest, you dont need to worry. Its normal to have high and low rankings in the assessment, and its not as if once you get into the elite class in this preliminary exam you can rest on your laurels. At our Dragon City martial arts universitys research class, regular preliminary tests are conducted. Its also a reminder for everyone never to assume that others will stand still. Only through hard work and diligence can you gain access to more resources. Xu Wanxiaos expression relaxed slightly, Are evaluations held regularly? Ai Weitian nodded, Let me give you a heads upCif possible, give it your all. Our Dragon City martial arts university has the most training resources among all institutions, and theyre even more effective than what you might imagine. He noticed Xu Wanxiao appearing skeptical. Ai Weitian wasnt upset and took out a metallic sphere from his bosom. He gently turned a knob. Almost instantly. A refreshing fragrance pervaded the air. The expressions of Luo Yizhou and Xu Wanxiao changed dramatically on the spot. This is!!! My Breathing Method started operating on its own!!! Pei Jinye remained impassive. He subtly glanced at his attribute panel. The Three Attribute Values had increased by 3 points each. It was just a pity he couldnt continue increasing them, as Ai Weitian had already tightened the metal lid. Teacher Ai, what is this? Pei Jinye was the first to ask. Curious, arent you? Seeing even Pei Jinyes interest, Ai Weitian had a hard time hiding a smile and said heartily, This is a Yuanli Bead. You all havent heard of it, have you? With this bead, your training speed will increase. Does everyone in the advanced classes get one? Luo Yizhou asked in a deep voice. Ai Weitian looked at him but shook his head, No, only the elite classes have them. Yuanli Beads are consumables; once used up, they need to be replaced. This one is just an example. Once youre in the advanced classes, you will understand. There are many treasures in this world that are not impossible to find. Both Luo Yizhou and Xu Wanxiao were visibly shaken. Teacher Ai, if I mean, if, after two years of training, is it possible for us to reach Extraordinary Fourth Rank? Extraordinary Fourth Rank? Ai Weitian looked at the two, gave a light smile, shook his head, and spoke with inherent pride, Do you know how few people from across the Five Continents can enter our Dragon City martial arts universitys research meetings? Let me put it this way, just being able to join the research meetings already proves your potential. If after two years of training you havent reached Extraordinary Fourth Rank, then that would be our failure. Of course, those who cant endure hardship and drop out on their own dont count. Xu Wanxiaos expression was clearly shocked again, Advancing one rank in two years that speed is already quite fast. Ai Weitian nodded, For those Awakeners out in the world, some can advance a rank in a short timespan of one or two years, but many more require three to five years to have a chance of breaking through one rank. But you are different. He looked at Xu Wanxiao, then turned to Pei Jinye and Luo Yizhou, Firstly, just being selected to join us already proves your potential. In addition, with the training from the masters at our academy, your potential will receive even better enhancement. According to past standards, students with a deeper foundation usually advance one rank within six months, while the rest take around eight to ten months. Doesnt that mean that those Extraordinary Fifth Rank students could have a chance to step into Extraordinary Sixth Rank in half a year? Xu Wanxiao opened her mouth, finding it hard to believe. However, Ai Weitian confirmed what she said, You mean Lin Shenying, Ji Wutian, and Meng Jiao, right? Indeed, those three Extraordinary Fifth Rank students are very eye-catching this year. But half a year might be quite a long time for them, especially Lin Shenying. Given his training speed, he might have the opportunity to break through to Sixth Rank before the second evaluation. Even Luo Yizhous face couldnt remain composed. He thought he was fast reaching Extraordinary Third Rank, yet now someone was telling him that his soon-to-be classmate was about to reach Extraordinary Sixth Rank The strongest person in his Luo family was only just Extraordinary Sixth Rank Is Dragon City really that strong? Ai Weitian looked at these three youngsters and smiled, giving them some confidence, In our Dragon City martial arts university, there have been cases of accumulating slowly and making a sudden leap forward. Have you ever heard of Qi Tianhen? The captain of the Eastern Continents Third Field Team? Luo Yizhou suddenly spoke up. Ai Weitian nodded. Who is he? Xu Wanxiao had never heard this name before, and turning her head suddenly she asked Pei Jinye, Do you know him? Graduate of the 399th class, replied Pei Jinye offhandedly. Correct, Ai Weitian looked approvingly at Pei Jinye and Luo Yizhou, It appears youve both done your research in advance. However, a distinguished graduate of the 399th class of our Dragon City martial arts university, and he was the representative figure. At first, they were all at Extraordinary Third Rank, just like you, and during the first evaluation, he was even placed in an inferior class But he never gave up. In three months, he finished cultivating his Physical Body to the Middle Three Realm. With the rewards from the second evaluation, he successfully broke through to Fourth Rank in the sixth month, and by the time he graduated two years later, he was already at Extraordinary Sixth Rank Are resources that important? The point of the story was clear to Luo Yizhou. Xu Wanxiao scoffed at that, When have resources ever been unimportant? Luo Yizhou looked at her and frowned without saying a word. He didnt like this person. Ai Weitian nodded and said, The importance of resources has never been underestimated. In fact, the law of survival of the fittest also illustrates this, where the strong have everything. The same resources given to the strong and the relatively weaker have different effects. Dragon City martial arts university can provide equal teaching resources, but beyond that, we do not interfere with your cultivation It was like that old saying, The master leads you to the door, but the cultivation depends on the individual. How you all develop thereafter also depends entirely on yourselves. As he spoke, he turned his gaze to Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye, you were the first among all outstanding students in Central State this year to awaken to Extraordinary Third Rank. Although your performance in Peng City these past five months has been average, I believe your potential has not yet been truly excavated. I am very much looking forward to your performance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For a moment. Luo Yizhou and Xu Wanxiao simultaneously turned their attention to Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye looked towards Ai Weitian with a deep gaze. Teacher Ai, you are extraordinarily kind. Chapter 779 - Chapter 779 【590】Welcome to the world of proud spirits (Thanks Chapter 779: [(590)] Welcome to the world of proud spirits! (Thanks to Ling Xian for the reward and support)_1 Chapter 779: [(590)] Welcome to the world of proud spirits! (Thanks to Ling Xian for the reward and support)_1 Dragon City, ever since the establishment of the Federation, has always been the definitive commercial hub of the Eastern Continent. It is a city that embraces all rivers, and a sacred place many yearn for! Even though Pei Jinye had visited the Eastern Continent before, he had never truly experienced the prosperity here like he did now. So many strong warriors! Luo Yizhous expression shook, his gaze towards the powerful Vitalities around him solemn and unshielded. It was also when Ai Weitian led the three of them out of the airport that many people turned their looks towards them. When they noticed the badge on Ai Weitians clothes, the pupils of many in the crowd constricted. Dragon City martial arts university? They then turned their gaze towards the three young faces of Pei Jinyes group. Luo Yizhous skill in masking his presence was only slightly above Xu Wanxiaos, so many recognized Xu Wanxiao as having Extraordinary Third Rank Vitality. Lets go. Ai Weitian was no stranger to this kind of attention, having picked up students more than once or twice before, and treated these looks as nothing out of the ordinary. The schools car is already here. Are we the fastest group? Xu Wanxiao suddenly asked. Ai Weitian glanced at her, shook his head and said, No, but were not too late either. Once were at school, someone from the student council will take you around, rest well in the afternoon, and there will be a gathering for the new students of your mentorship academy at five. If you have any specific questions, you can ask those from the student council. The student council? Xu Wanxiao probed, Whats their relation to us? Seeing her ignorance, Ai Weitian said, You havent logged into the school forum yet, have you? Xu Wanxiao was startled, Theres such a thing? She instinctively looked towards Luo Yizhou. Luo Yizhou kept his gaze calm, paying her no mind. Ai Weitian didnt say anything more, simply indicating, Its fine, youll have to log in anyway. That forum contains some school rules, including an introduction to various organizations within the school. I wont go into details, but I will specifically talk about this student council. He looked at the three of Pei Jinye and continued, The student council can be called the most powerful student organization in our school. Once youre in the mentorship academy, you can apply to join the student council. The student council enjoys some additional resource allocation, but from what I know they have very strict selection processes. If you wish to get in, youll need to work even harder. Xu Wanxiao bit her lower lip. She had always been pampered, often getting what she wanted ahead of others. But now, a teacher from Dragon City martial arts university was telling her that she would need to work even harder to enter the student council. In other words, wasnt he implying that she didnt qualify for the student council at all? Is the student council that formidable? Apparently catching the note of dissatisfaction in her voice, Ai Weitian smiled faintly, The president of the student council has always been the strongest student from Dragon City martial arts university. The current president, Fang Tianping, has already been elected for four consecutive terms. How strong is he? Xu Wanxiao asked, biting her lip defiantly. He was promoted to Extraordinary Seventh Rank at the beginning of the year, Ai Weitian said calmly. !!! Xu Wanxiaos retort got stuck in her throat on the spot. It was as if she had been struck dumb; opening her mouth, she suddenly asked, Then if we compete with him, we definitely wont be able to snatch anything away, right? Senior Fang is already in his second year of postgraduate study, and he graduated from the mentorship academy two years ago, so you dont have to worry about competing with him for resources, Luo Yizhou said indifferently. Xu Wanxiaos tone was caught off-guard. She looked at him, somewhat surprised. You know? Luo Yizhou didnt respond to her. Xu Wanxiao felt irritated all of a sudden. However, due to Ai Weitians presence, she didnt lose her temper, but she let out a cold snort through her nose. Ai Weitian agreed with Luo Yizhous statement and continued while walking, True, Fang Tianping will not be involved in your resource contest, but Meng Jiao will be. As a member of the student council, once she successfully breaks through to Extraordinary Sixth Rank, she will participate in the selection for vice president of the student council and join the election for president in a year. At that moment, an inexplicably heavy feeling hit Xu Wanxiao; whether it was the current president of Dragon Citys martial arts universitys student council, Fang Tianping, or Meng Jiao, Lin Shenying, and Ji WutianCthese three who were Extraordinary Fifth RankCthey all seemed to suffocate her. Pushing the door open, Ai Weitian gestured, Right, once you get to school, you will be registered for a temporary Dragon City residence permit. Simultaneously, youll also pick up your academy wristbands. Have you all brought your identity information cards? They were sent together with your admission notice. Weve brought them. The three of Pei Jinye nodded. Clearly. Both he and Luo Yizhou already knew how to use the identity information card and had some understanding of the school forum. Only Xu Wanxiao, this naive big sister, knew nothing about it. If youve brought it then its good, Ai Weitian nodded and continued, Once you get the wristband, you can place your identity information card inside, and then the school forum will be accessible to you. You can search for anything there, but its up to you to discern the truth of some contents. The school has no obligation to identify authenticity for you. The philosophy of Dragon Citys martial arts university is always to cultivate real powerhouses, not armchair strategists; Im giving you a heads up on this beforehand. Thank you, Teacher Ai, Pei Jinye was the first to speak up. Luo Yizhou followed suit immediately. Xu Wanxiao hesitated but managed to thank him grudgingly. Ai Weitian waved his hand, Anyway, do your best. When they reached the airport entrance, they could see a big bus from afar. Ai Weitian waved to signal, Lets go, the bus has arrived. The three from Pei Jinyes group followed. The front of the bus bore the words Dragon City Martial Arts University. Passersby would occasionally lift their heads to take a glance, envy apparent in their looks. At the door of the bus, two young men were chatting idly. Suddenly, the youth with a pair of sunglasses dangling from his collar saw something, nudged his companion, and then the two of them waved towards Ai Weitian, Teacher Ai. The companion also hurriedly greeted, Teacher Ai. Turns out its you, Yu Aohai, and you came too, Wan Gangsheng. Ai Weitian stepped forward and said to Pei Jinye and his two companions, These are your seniors, both from the student council. Hello, senior. Pei Jinye and his two companions greeted them respectfully. What the outsiders didnt know was, When Yu Aohai and Wan Gangsheng appeared in front of them, Pei Jinye had already taken in all the specifics of their transcendent abilities. Yu Aohais transcendence was indicated as Instrument * Sword, and Wan Gangshengs transcendence appeared as Spirit * Fire Giant. One had a spiritual power of five thousand, the other seven thousand. Clearly, both fell within the range of Extraordinary Fifth Rank. But Wan Gangsheng looked frailer compared to Yu Aohai; unexpectedly, his spiritual power was nearly touching the baseline of the Extraordinary Sixth Rank. Seeing Pei Jinye and Luo Yizhou, Yu Aohai nodded and greeted them with a smile until his gaze fell on Xu Wanxiao. His eyes lit up instantly, and his tone softened, Hello there, you must be tired, little sister. Give me your luggage, Ill help you carry it. While he said that, he naturally only took Xu Wanxiaos luggage. Thank you, senior, Xu Wanxiao sweetly said. The demure look made Luo Yizhou involuntarily glance over. Was this the same arrogant lady who had been so unbearable during the trip? Pei Jinye watched the interesting scene, perfectly playing the role of a low-profile spectator. No need to be polite, were all family here. Im Yu Aohai. How should I address the junior sister? said Yu Aohai, not in a hurry to leave as he stayed by Xu Wanxiaos side and asked with a smile. Senior, my name is Xu Wanxiao. Xu Wanxiao sweetly repeated. Yu Aohai wanted to say something more, but Ai Weitian kicked his buttock, Hurry up, enough with the chat, youll have plenty of time to flirt later. Yu Aohai didnt get angry but smirked playfully before pushing the suitcase away. Wan Gangsheng looked at him with a speechless expression and then turned to Pei Jinye and Luo Yizhou. However, to his surprise, the two only carried a single backpack each, not bringing much with them. You guys No need, senior, Pei Jinye interjected with a nod and a smile. Wan Gangsheng scratched his head, speaking straightforwardly, Lets get on the bus. Its a bit hot today; the AC is on. Ai Weitian glanced at the bus, So, are there others coming today? Yu Aohai, who had just put Xu Wanxiaos luggage into the bus, looked up and said, The school notified that the people from the Western Continent were on this mornings flight. I reckon theyll arrive in ten minutes or so. You can rest for a while, Teacher Ai. Upon hearing this, Ai Weitian paused, Arent the ones from the Western Continent already here? There are two who didnt come before, said they were on a mission, which just ended today, explained Wan Gangsheng. Oh? Whats their story? Ai Weitian was intrigued. Wan Gangsheng hesitated, glancing at Pei Jinyes trio. Ai Weitian instinctively wanted to kick him. But ultimately, he did not. This Wan Gangsheng was universally acknowledged as a good kid, not like Yu Aohai who was a greasy guy with thick skin. So he said, Its fine to say, they arent strangers either. He then gestured towards Pei Jinye, This junior of yours has an official status too, and not a minor one at that, administratively on par with a district chief over here, right? He looked inquiringly at Pei Jinye. Yu Aohai and Wan Gangsheng turned their gaze towards Pei Jinye immediately. The latter was clearly astonished. Yu Aohai was the first to take a step forward and extended his hand, I was wondering why the magpie was chirping this morning. Turns out its because junior was coming, my apologies for being negligent. Pei Jinye shook hands with him, but chuckled, I dont have any grudges with senior, right? Theres no need to blacken my name like that. Its just an honorary position I hold; its nothing much. If the seniors are interested, forget the governor, you can pick whichever role you want in the Military Department. Yu Aohai laughed heartily, This junior is good at conversing. May I have your name? Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye Yu Aohai nodded seriously, Ill remember that. If theres anything, come find your Brother Hai. Hai is the unbeaten champion across Thirteen Academies. Dont listen to his nonsense, Ai Weitian kicked at him, unimpressed, but Yu Aohai dodged it. After receiving a cue from Ai Weitian, Wan Gangsheng said, Those two are members of the Knight Orders Reserve Duty. I only found out about it today; the information has been kept confidential until now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only People from the Knight Order? Ai Weitian mused. Dont they usually look down on academies? Why have they suddenly come to our school? Uncle Ai, do you think the Knight Order is intentionally scheming something? Yu Aohai whispered, moving closer. Ai Weitian shook his head, Who knows? But the school leaders definitely know about this, and since they gave their consent, it must be fine. After he spoke, he suddenly froze. Who are you calling uncle? Im not married yet!!! You little rascal, are you asking for a kick!!! Chapter 780 - Chapter 780 【591】Miss your impression points are gone (Asking Chapter 780: [(591)] Miss, your impression points are gone! (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 780: [(591)] Miss, your impression points are gone! (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Ten minutes later. The two new students from the Western Continent still hadnt arrived. Ai Weitian glanced at his wristwatch and looked up to ask, Who went to the Western Continent? Yu Aohai, who was busy flirting with Xu Wanxiao, pretended not to hear. Ai Weitian was so infuriated that he really wanted to kick this stinking kid who couldnt move whenever he saw a girl. Fortunately, Wan Gangsheng was sitting obediently on the side. He pushed up his black-framed glasses and said, The notice from the school said that these two students from the Western Continent would come to the Eastern Continent on their own, and we had a clear meeting time arranged with them. They shouldve arrived by now. Wan Gangsheng also looked down at his wristwatch. The agreed-upon time had passed by one minute, or accurately, one minute and seven seconds. No ones in a hurry, right? If we arent, lets just wait a bit longer, Ai Weitian said as he changed his lounging position, continuing, Yu Aohai, since we have the time, why dont you properly introduce the situation to these three junior classmates? Sure thing, Yu Aohai turned his attention to Pei Jinye and the others, mainly looking at Xu Wanxiao: Our school really emphasizes freedom. We dont stress rules like some stuffy old martial arts universities. This freedom is reflected in our attendance policyCattend classes if you wish, and if you dont want to, then dont. As long as you pass the evaluations, thats what counts His voice had barely faded. Ai Weitian slapped him then spoke with exasperation, I asked you to pass on something worthwhile, and all you do is ramble nonsense. He then turned to Pei Jinye and the others, hastily saying, Dont listen to his foolish talk. The purpose of this research institute is more about passing on knowledge, teaching you stronger and more effective training methods. Dont just skip classes on a whim. If your evaluations are not up to par and you accumulate too many failures, you could be dismissed. Im not joking with you. Yu Aohai said nonchalantly, Uncle Ai, youre really underestimating our junior classmates. In my opinion, those who were selected for our research institute must have extraordinary potential. Theyll definitely manage the beginner level quite easily. Seeing Ai Weitian glaring at him, Yu Aohai quickly defended himself, Im not encouraging them to skip classes. What I mean is, the teaching content is fixed every day. If they can get ahead and grasp the basics earlier, theres no need to waste more time on it. They could use that time to practice other things and earn more academic credits to exchange for training materials, which is good, right? This made sense. Even Wan Gangsheng nodded in agreement. Seeing that Ai Weitian had nothing more to say. Yu Aohai knew his point was valid. It was indeed valid. The content of the instructional courses was just that. Some people learned quickly because they were more perceptive, while others were slower of course, everyone who came here was elite. But even among the elite, there are varying degrees of strength. There are always those with higher acumen, who learn faster. In a fixed curriculum schedule, it was completely unnecessary to waste time on that. Since we mentioned academic credits, let me educate you on the importance of credits in our school. When you log into the forum, youll find that there are credits and points. Points are native to the forum, required for some posts within the forum itself. I heard you can use these points to exchange for items, or to request one-on-one guidance from higher-level tutors, even to buy Resurrection Coins? Pei Jinye suddenly asked. Yu Aohai looked up and said, So you know about Resurrection Coins. Seems like youre already aware of the V Era. What you just said isnt entirely correct though. Exchanging for items can only be done with academic credits, not points. Points are for viewing posts. Pei Jinye was at his wits end. Ji Yuyan!!! This guy was also spouting nonsense! Initially, it was possible to buy points, with a limit of five million, at fifty million per point. But, well, thats open to interpretation, Yu Aohai said, shaking his head. No joke, if you could buy academic credits, Id borrow from the Five Continent Bank to purchase credits. Academic credits are really important. Senior, then how do you earn academic credits? Xu Wanxiao curiously asked. Yu Aohai nearly swooned but, after receiving a glare from Ai Weitian, he cleared his throat and said, Earning academic credits is like this Theyre divided into basic credits and task credits. Task credits are self-explanatoryCcomplete tasks. Sometimes professors from the school will issue tasks, like if a lab needs manpower or they need to capture some fierce beast, and so on. As for basic credits, theyre pretty straightforwardCthey are your course progress. From the start, youll practice an enhanced version of the Breathing Method, earning credits based on your progress. Let me offer a word of advice from someone whos been there: do this as quickly as possible. Dont dawdle because once you fall behind, its very hard to catch up. In addition to earning credits through course progress, there are evaluations as well. Basically, every two months theres an evaluation, and you obtain credits based on your ranking so the elite class students generally earn the most credits. Besides the training resources they obtain in evaluations, they can also use credits to exchange for more. If we use up all our credits, what happens with graduation? As far as I know, graduating from Dragon City martial arts university has a credit requirement, Luo Yizhou humbly inquired. Yu Aohai looked at him and replied with a smile, It seems that this junior classmate has done some homework on our Dragon City martial arts university. But hey, dont worry too much. The graduation requirement for the research institute is 60 academic credits. Not to boast, but if youre willing to invest early on, breaking through to Extraordinary Sixth Rank in two years should be a breeze, and you could easily earn 60 credits in a couple of days. He looked at Pei Jinye and the others seriously, What I mean to say is, keep a long-term perspective. We came to Dragon City martial arts university to become stronger, right? Not for credits. If we cant graduate, well just delay itCits not a big deal. But if you use your credits to genuinely acquire training materials for yourself, that is what really counts. He paused for a moment. Where were we? Academic credits, Xu Wanxiao reminded him. Yu Aohai showed her a smile, My clever junior sister has it right. So let me continue, youll see what credits can be exchanged for once you get to the academy, no need to worry Let me put it this way, once youre in the research institute and if youre willing to learn, there will be more than enough resources for cultivation. You get resources from evaluations and from completing tasks, and if you join some clubs or something, there are extra rewards too. The matter of academic credits and points is settled. Yu Aohai pondered, As for cultivation, I wont say much. You guys being able to cultivate to the Extraordinary Third Rank already shows that you have your own philosophy on cultivation. Whatever others say is useless. You just need to learn to take the good and leave the bad. Theres always more to learn anyway, and youll never finish in this lifetime Just like Uncle Ai said, life, damn it, is all about cultivation, and you cant finish it even if you stop eating and drinking. Scram, and dont ruin my reputation. Ai Weitian was so annoyed that he looked like he was about to jump up and kick him. Yu Aohai dodged with a mischievous grin on his face. Cultivation is just thatCa gradual process, with ebbs and flows. Wan Gangsheng rarely spoke up, but when he caught the looks from Pei Jinye and the others, his cheeks turned slightly red, like a little deer in a panic, and he quickly looked away. Ai Weitian noticed since he often dealt with these students, so he knew Wan Gangsheng well. The talent was there, but the guy was a bit shy, which wasnt good To achieve great things, one must be bold. That was true. He specifically supported Wan Gangsheng, What Senior Wan said is right. The school has set goals for you and wants you to be competitive, but the most important thing is your body. Its no big deal even if you cant keep up, because youre already stronger than many people out there. The conversation took a turn. Of course, Im not telling you to slack off either. Youve come all this way, so how would you know your potential if you dont give it your all? I think youre all ambitious young people who certainly wont end up like your Senior Yu, aimlessly wandering every day. Big talker, you, Big Blackie! Yu Aohai would have wanted to fight Ai Weitian if he didnt think he couldnt beat him, just to maintain his first impression with Xu Wanxiao. What do you mean big talker? I work hard every day too, its just that the president is too strong, so it makes us look weak. By next year Ill nearly be at Extraordinary Sixth Rank too, thats not a bad rate, right? Upon hearing this, Luo Yizhou and Xu Wanxiao both showed shock. Extraordinary Sixth Rank? Thats so strong! Yu Aohai didnt seem much older than them, yet he was about to reach Extraordinary Sixth Rank? Ai Weitian couldnt be bothered with him. Just then, Knocking sounds came from outside the bus, as a bald head poked in and asked, Is this the bus going to the research institute? Yeah brother, are you getting on? Its thirty per person, Yu Aohai answered proficiently. The bald man was taken aback. A loli voice suddenly came from behind him, Senior, were from the Western Continent. Yu Aohai was startled, subconsciously bending his body to sidestep the obstructive bald man, and saw a girl who was even more delicate than Xu Wanxiao. With a face that was no less beautiful and even more pitiable, she made onlookers feel a twinge of tenderness. Come on, little sister, get on quickly. Its really hot outside, and the journey is long; you must be exhausted, right? Yu Aohai rubbed his hands together and walked down from the bus warmly. His companion Wan Gangsheng was already used to it. Ai Weitian couldnt be bothered to pay attention, finding it shameful. As for Xu Wanxiao, driven by a certain intuition that girls have, she gazed at the delicate Western Continent girl and sneered inwardly. [So pretentious!] The Western Continent girl was the first to board the bus. She looked around sweetly at Ai Weitian and the others on the bus, her gaze scanning over the faces of Pei Jinye, Luo Yizhou, and Xu Wanxiao. Sorry, our flight was delayed. Its okay, take a seat, Yu Aohai said generously. Ai Weitian wanted to kick this spineless guy who couldnt resist women. Hello everyone, my name is Situ Liyue. This is my companion, Zhong Taishu. As the bald man entered the bus, everyone noticed that his head was already close to touching the roof of the vehicle. Wan Gangsheng looked up blankly. He wondered what on earth did this big guy eat to grow so tall. But How envious. The bald man said in a deep voice, Hello. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Have a seat, Ai Weitian gestured, Now that everyone is here, lets set off. Yu Aohai nudged the daydreaming Wan Gangsheng, Gangsheng, you drive. Huh? Isnt your driving better than mine? Wan Gangsheng looked perplexed. Yu Aohai whispered, Buddy, Im looking to change lanes now. Chapter 781 - Chapter 781 【592】The Correct Way to Face Green Tea (Thanks to Chapter 781: [(592)] The Correct Way to Face Green Tea (Thanks to Lingxians Reward Support)_1 Chapter 781: [(592)] The Correct Way to Face Green Tea (Thanks to Lingxians Reward Support)_1 The girls name is Situ Liyue, and the bald man is called Zhong Taishu. Yu Aohai always felt that the name Zhong Taishu carried too much seniority, so he seldom spoke up. He urged Wan Gangsheng to drive, then sat on one side; turning his head, he could see Situ Liyue and Xu Wanxiao. Along the way, he introduced them again. Admittedly, compared to Xu Wanxiao, Situ Liyues petite frame was more advantageous; whether talking or through facial expressions and movements, she could attract the boys attention more. Even Wan Gangsheng couldnt help but take a couple more glances before driving. Xu Wanxiao sneered in her heart. She had seen too many of these green teas! With her arms crossed, she didnt speak and just watched coldly from the sidelines. Half an hour later. The bus entered Dragon City martial arts university. Ai Weitians task was completed, and after giving Pei Jinye and the others a few words of advice, he left. Yu Aohai and Wan Gangsheng then led the team, Well go to the household registration department first to apply for your temporary residence permits, then well take you to recognize the dormitories. Is the dormitory one person per room? Xu Wanxiao asked. Yu Aohai initially wanted to retort, but upon realizing the question came from Xu Wanxiao, he swallowed his words and said amiably, For now, due to space constraints, both male and female students are four to a room, but we will consider single rooms later. Four people in one room? Xu Wanxiaos expression changed slightly. Yu Aohai waved his hand, Junior, you dont have to worry about the accommodation issue. If you join our student council later, we can help you contact off-campus housing; money is not a problem. Xu Wanxiaos eyes brightened slightly. Speaking softly, Yu Aohai said, Do your best, Im counting on you. As I said before, focus on your cultivation for now; Ill keep an eye on the student council matters for you. If you, Student Situ, want to join the student council, you can contact me. Okay, senior, Situ Liyue said sweetly. Yu Aohai smiled foolishly, but Wan Gangsheng pulled him, and he returned to his senses, coughing before saying, That ahead is the administration building, where you can handle any matters. The household registration department is an official outpost of Dragon City Sis, here to process temporary residence permits for these juniors. The middle-aged woman at the reception, who appeared well-maintained, glanced at the grinning Yu Aohai and noticed Pei Jinye and the group, expressing surprise, Not many people today, eh? Might be the last batch? Not sure if there will be more. Yu Aohai handed over a few sheets of paper, Sis, this is all the paperwork, could you check if anythings missing? The middle-aged woman proficiently checked the introduction letters, All three of you are from Central State? Whats the matter, sis? Any problem? Yu Aohai hesitated and looked over. Its none of your business. The middle-aged woman gathered the paperwork and placed it on a device nearby, My husband is from Central State too, just like you, from Da Peng City. She turned her gaze towards Pei Jinye and said with a smile, Its rare to see someone from Da Peng City enter Dragon City martial arts university. Youre quite outstanding. Thank you, Pei Jinye said politely. The middle-aged woman smiled and didnt say anything more, swiftly entering everyones data for verification, then after stamping the papers, she indicated, You can go to the documents section to collect your permits. All the information has already been transmitted over; dont forget about the wristbands as well. Alright, thanks a lot, sis, I owe you a meal, Yu Aohai called out as he signaled. The middle-aged woman shot him a look, seemingly not rejecting the offer. Turning left, they went upstairs to the second floor. They saw a department with Documents Section written on the door. Yu Aohai reminded at the entrance, Take your ID information cards and go in one by one. Xu Wanxiao walked in front, with Situ Liyue following behind her, then came Zhong Taishu, followed by Luo Yizhou, with Pei Jinye at the end. All they could hear was Yu Aohai quietly talking to Wan Gangsheng. Tonight the student council has a meeting, are you going? Whats happened again? Han Lao Mo lost a fight. Who did he fight? Hes not even a match as a seasoned Extraordinary Fifth Rank? Someone from the North Continent. Hes done for. Has the dean come back yet? If the dean comes back and finds out he lost to someone from the North Continent, hell probably kill him, right? They say the dean is on his way back, will arrive by tomorrow night. Sheesh, no wonder theyre rounding up people today. The dean is giving him a chance for redemption So are you going tonight? Go my foot, I still have to show the juniors around the school, no time for that. If something comes up, let me know. Okay then. Although the two kept their voices down, they couldnt escape Pei Jinyes ears at all. But he had absolutely no interest in these matters. His eyes glanced over. Under the scrutiny of the True Eye, the extraordinariness of everyone was captured in his mind. Situ Liyue: Psychic*Charm. Zhong Taishu: Spirit*Savage Ghost. Although he couldnt see the twos Vitality or Physical strength attribute points, their Psychic Power Attributes were both above three thousand. Especially Situ Liyue, with a Psychic Power Attribute of five thousand, which was nearly no different from Yu Aohais. Keep in mind that the Psychic Power Attribute for an Extraordinary Fourth Rank is barely four hundred points. Both of these individuals had Psychic Power Attributes that had reached the standard of an Extraordinary Fifth Rank. The passersby in the corridor were also exposed under Pei Jinyes True Eye. [Instrument*Sword] (Psychic Power: 366) [Psychic*Link] (Psychic Power: 688) [Spirit*Refining Device] (Psychic Power: 3100) [Spirit*Seal] (Psychic Power: 11000) [Body*Rage] (Psychic Power: 5899) [Psychic*Pluto King] (Psychic Power: ???) Jinye Pei was suddenly met with a string of question marks. His first instinct wasnt to look over. Instead, he pretended as if nothing was amiss and averted his gaze to avoid drawing attention. Professor Xu, whats the matter? At the staircase, Xu Youyue, who had been about to go upstairs, stopped. As one of the three giants of the Primordial Spirit Institute, she keenly sensed a probing gaze lingering on her a moment before. Seeing her assistant asking. She came to her senses, her expression calm, Notify the security department to check. Whats wrong, Professor Xu? The assistant, a young man around twenty, turned slightly pale upon hearing what Xu Youyue said. Xu Youyue spoke indifferently, Routine check. The assistant timidly looked on. To say that again Last time she mentioned a routine check, and it turned out they found a rebel. Could it be this time Please keep your temporary residence card safe. The staff member reminded kindly. Pei Jinye said thanks. Suddenly, Xu Wanxiaos voice came from nearby, You have an arm bracelet? She had seen it clearly. The school was originally going to provide Pei Jinye with an arm bracelet, but then they found out that Pei Jinye had already logged onto the forum and completed real-name verification. This made Xu Wanxiao a bit stunned. How could even Pei Jinye, somebody from an average background, be clearer about Dragon City martial arts university than herself? Pei Jinye simply mm-hmmed in response, without any explanation. This aloof attitude almost made Xu Wanxiao spit up blood. Student Pei, could you teach me how to use this arm bracelet? The moment Xu Wanxiao heard this voice, her first reaction was to scoff. [Disgusting.] Pei Jinye turned his head to look. Situ Liyue was looking over with an innocent charm, as if she truly didnt know how to handle the arm bracelet. Do you even need instruction for this thing? Pei Jinye retorted. Situ Liyue was at a loss for words, Xu Wanxiao nearly laughed out loud and surprisingly looked towards Pei Jinye. This guy was kind of interesting. Student Pei Just as Situ Liyue was about to say something, Yu Aohai appeared, brimming with enthusiasm which made both girls inwardly roll their eyes. Wheres senior Wan? Xu Wanxiao interrupted. Yu Aohai, who was explaining the arm bracelet to Situ Liyue, looked up, Hes busy with student council matters. Right now, Ill take you on a tour. Strictly speaking, he only needed to familiarize Pei Jinye and the other two. However, Situ Liyue didnt seem to want to leave. Whether Yu Aohai was speaking to three or five people didnt make much difference. After leading the group away from the registration department, he pointed to the large building ahead, This is the school history museum, where all sorts of major university events at our Dragon City martial arts university are recorded. Its so tall, Luo Yizhou murmured to himself. Yu Aohai nodded, The school history museum has 18 floors and is one of the taller buildings in Dragon City, but not the tallest. Extraordinary ranks within Third Rank can move up and down the first six floors, those between Third Rank and Sixth Rank can access the middle six floors, and Seventh Rank and above can go to the top six floors. You need to separate strength levels even to look at information? Zhong Taishu couldnt help but say, perplexed. Yu Aohai chuckled, Its not just the school. Havent you realized that out there, too, every matter is tiered by strength? Zhong Taishu promptly closed his mouth. Because he couldnt refute it. Everyone should be used to it by now. Whether its our Dragon City martial arts university or in Dragon City, many places have strength restrictions, Yu Aohai went on, a mysterious smile on his lips, In Dragon City, a brick could fall and hit an Extraordinary Third Rank. The crowd fell silent. Xu Wanxiao felt terrible inside. So weak Compared to big cities, the disparity was just too great. She had been told before that Dawn City was the best in Central State and no different from Dragon City. But she swore in Central State, Extraordinary Ninth Rank individuals were few and far between, and the Extraordinary Third Rank wasnt as commonplace as it was in Dragon City. She looked towards Pei Jinye. He must be thinking the same, right? She began to feel an unspoken camaraderie. Just start by getting used to it slowly. The pace of life in Dragon City may be faster than you think, but dont rush, two years is enough time to adjust, Yu Aohai said. Did you all have your Vitality checked before coming here? No, Luo Yizhou and the others shook their heads. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Wanxiao hesitated before speaking, Professor Ai said that we would have a baseline assessment after arriving, does that include checking Vitality? Oh right, the baseline test. Yu Aohai slapped his forehead, I forgot about that. Yes, in the next couple of days, youll start with the baseline tests, including checking your Vitality and individual ability strengths to sort into classes. Anyhow, its better to give it your all at first, as being in the elite class is much more enjoyable than you might think. The strange smile on Yu Aohais face left Luo Yizhou and the others puzzled. It was at this moment. Pei Jinyes mind was suddenly filled with Xing Tians voice Chapter 782 - Chapter 782 【593】Transcendent Database 1 (Requesting Monthly Chapter 782: [(593)] Transcendent Database +1 (Requesting Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 782: [(593)] Transcendent Database +1 (Requesting Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 [Are you getting used to Dragon City yet?] Xing Tian greeted as a friend, and its concern warmed Pei Jinyes heart for a moment. [All is well, my friend.] [The Central State has taken notice of your arrival for studies in Dragon City, and they mentioned that we have a station based in the Dragon City Investigation Team office. If you encounter any problems, you can go to the Investigation Teams station for assistance,] said Xing Tian. [I will, but I hope that day never comes.] The conversation with Xing Tian didnt last long as both parties understood each other without saying much. After obtaining their temporary residence permits, Yu Aohai led Pei Jinye and the four others on a tour of some school buildings along the way. But it was only a portion of the campus scenery. For Dragon City martial arts university, which encompassed over 9 million square meters, it was impossible to tour the entire area before nightfall. There is a VR projection of the school on the forum, you can virtually explore it when youre free. Yu Aohai then led the five of them to collect their meal cards and dormitory keys. Room 317, F Building, quite a coincidence, Pei Jinye and Zhong Taishu are in the same room, while Luo Yizhou, youre in 319. After distributing the keys to the boys, he glanced at the girls keys, You two arent together, in D Building. You cant change rooms unless you rank first in the baseline exam and negotiate with the school. But generally, we choose to rent off-campus. Anyone who needs it can come to me. He checked the time. Wan Gangsheng then called, and after a few words, Yu hurriedly hung up. Turning to everyone, he said: Alright, go back and rest now. The freshman meetup has been pushed to 6:30 p.m. in Room 301, Jingzhe Building Youve just been taken around the cafeteria, and its not far from the F Building dorms for both boys and girls. Its just a three-minute walk downstairs. But getting to Jingzhe Building is a bit further, so manage your time well. This year the dean of the research institute is Lin Xiuxian, be careful, hes very strict. Yu Aohai had no time to say more and quickly left. Luo Yizhou looked at Pei Jinye, who had a calm gaze: Lets check out the dormitory. Just as they were about to leave, Xu Wanxiao suddenly said to the two, Pei Jinye, will you guys come to the cafeteria for dinner later? Pei Jinye looked surprised. He hadnt expected the young miss to take the initiative to say something. Xu Wanxiao felt a bit annoyed under his gaze. Ill wait for you in the cafeteria at 5:30. After speaking, she lugged her suitcase and turned to head toward the girls dormitory building. Zhong Taishu looked at Situ Liyue, neither of them leaving immediately, as though they had something to discuss. Luo Yizhou didnt bother with them and followed Pei Jinye to leave. [Do what you need to, dont worry about me.] Pei Jinye silently sent a message. Luo Yizhous body shook. [Dont act out of the ordinary, the two from the Western Continent have secrets. Be careful of that woman; she can charm with her spiritual power, and youre no match for her.] Luo Yizhous pupils suddenly contracted, and his movement stiffened. He wanted to say something, but he couldnt transmit his voice telepathically, he could onlyC Yet as if Pei Jinye knew what he was thinking, he continued to transmit, [What you need to focus on now is to train diligently and get invested in by the higher-ups as soon as you can. Dont worry about my affairs, I have other plans.] Luo Yizhou nodded. Captain, Zhong Taishu looked towards Situ Liyue with undisguised reverence in his eyes. I suddenly find this place quite interesting, murmured Situ Liyue, then lifting her head, she said, If I remember correctly, wasnt Pei Jinye also once part of our Knight Order? He was, sort of, but the paperwork wasnt processed in time. In addition, the Dragon Kings disciple is suspected of being involved with the Rebels Zhong Taishu spoke quietly. Situ Liyue asked, And what do you think, is he involved? Zhong Taishu was taken aback: Who? Situ Liyue lifted her eyelids, and Zhong Taishu shivered all over, quickly saying, You mean Pei Jinye? He Zhong Taishu hesitated for a moment. What are you thinking? Do you have some ideas? Situ Liyue asked. Zhong Taishu shook his head, Captain, weve made contact with those from Central State earlier. Xu Wanxiao is quite lacking and has slim chances for the elite class. Luo Yizhou is somewhat interesting. As for Pei Jinye Ive heard some legends about him, but unfortunately, based on what hes showing now, I really cant muster any interest Hes too weak. Situ Liyue, however, shook her head, Dont see things so simply; maybe all this is just an act. An act? Him? Zhong Taishus face was puzzled. He felt that he could take down Pei Jinye with a little extra force in his punch. But he didnt understand why the captain would say such a thing. Situ Liyue pondered, I have some trouble seeing through him. Zhong Taishu hesitated and asked, Captain, could it be that the previous operation has had some irreversible effects on your brain? ? Situ Liyue looked over. If it werent for her understanding of this simpleton, she would have slapped him for that last remark. She looked at him disdainfully: Im quite aware of my own condition. Anyway, since youre in the same dorm, observe everything he does closely. What should I do if hes not involved? Zhong Taishu asked cautiously. Wouldnt that be even better? Situ Liyue looked at him strangely. Our mission is to investigate whether he has any connection with the Starfire Army. If theres no connection, our mission ends and we focus on our cultivation. If he is involved, we suppress him on the spot and report him. Understand? I do But how should I behave in front of him? Im afraid of giving myself away; you know Im not good at acting, Zhong Taishu scratched his head. Situ Liyue took a deep breath. She truly could not understand why the higher-ups would assign this simpleton! Arent you into idol chasing? Just like that, even if Pei Jinye is eating, note down what he eats with each bite Oh, okay, Zhong Taishu nodded repeatedly. After nodding to Pei Jinye, Luo Yizhou continued walking forward and went to Room 319. Pei Jinye stood in front of Room 317. Suddenly, he felt as if he had returned to his college days in his previous life. Is this fate? He looked up at the door number. In his previous life at university, he had lived in Room 317. He pushed the door open. There were noises inside. As soon as the door opened, Pei Jinye saw a youth with a buzz cut practicing Two Finger Zen on the floor. [Body*Tyrant](spiritual power: 380) The threshold for Extraordinary Fourth Rank was 400; it seemed this one was about to break through as well. The buzz-cut youth looked astonished to see Pei Jinye, remaining upside down, he said without even panting or blushing, May I ask who you are? A new roommate? another calm voice came from inside. Pei Jinye looked up and saw a long-haired youth with glasses nodding at him in a friendly manner, Cao Yingjun. Cao Yingjun? The others Transcendent abilities also came into his vision. [Spirit*Forging](spiritual power 399) Another genius on the verge of stepping into Extraordinary Fourth Rank. Pei Jinye smiled and nodded, Pei Jinye, new here, if Im not mistaken, my bed is number three. The buzz-cut youth stood up gracefully, Liu Limin, nice to meet you, classmate Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye shook hands with him, Nice to meet you. Liu Limin personally showed the way, pointing to an empty spot nearby, This is bed number three. Where are you from, brother? Pei Jinye put down his bedding package, and said to Liu Limin, From Central State. Central State? Liu Limin blinked, then smiled and said, What a coincidence, I studied there for five years, do you know Storm City? Right next door to me, Im from Da Peng City, Pei Jinye said casually, unzipping the package to take out his quilt. Liu Limin slapped his thigh, Thats so close! Back in middle school, I would often go with friends to Da Peng City for grilled fish, at the place called Ten Miles Aroma. Wonder if its still there? Ten Miles Aroma has been demolished now, theyve combined it with the surrounding area into a commercial cultural street; I dont know if the grilled fish place you mentioned is still there. Pei Jinye took out the quilt and shook it open to spread it out. Let me help you, Liu Limin offered. Together, they smoothed out the bedding. While doing so, Liu Limin said, Seems like there werent many slots for Central State in todays specialized class. Two? Three, Pei Jinye said. Three is indeed a bit few. In my batch from Eastern Continent, they gave out ten slots, and thats not even counting those of us with internal promotions. Liu Limin pointed towards Cao Yingjun by the window, This year, North Continent got fifteen slots. Pei Jinye looked over at the mention of this. Cao Yingjun lay on his bed, looking lazy and content, Slot allocations completely depend on the abilities of each continent. If there are more outstanding individuals, there will naturally be more slots. Dragon City martial arts university will certainly not lower their standards just to admit more people. Isnt the Southern Continent batch the biggest this year, more than twenty, right? Liu Limin asked, not certain. About that, Central State and Western Continent got a bit less, Cao Yingjun said nonchalantly. There seem to be less than two hundred students in this years refinement class Liu Limin sighed, Wonder if I can make it into the elite class. Worry about what? If not this time, then next time, Cao Yingjun said languidly, then lay back on the bed, put on his Bluetooth headphones, and began listening to music. Liu Limin looked at him and shook his head. After Pei Jinye had finished setting up his bed, he checked the time. There are dumbbells on the balcony, brought by me; feel free to use them, brother, Liu Limin said. Pei Jinye laughed, Youre too kind. Were going to live together for two years, Liu Limin said with a smile. Afterward, he went back to his handstand fitness exercise. After tidying up his things, Pei Jinye stood on the balcony. At a glance. Mostly, they were strong and powerful, with well-developed muscles. When he was in Central State, he had only limited contact with Transcendents. Now that he was at Dragon City martial arts university, what he was seeing were the creme de la creme. Recording their Transcendent abilities, he wouldnt have to ponder deeply when it came time to synthesize Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragments. This was all a ready-made database. Not long after. Pei Jinye left the dorm. Now that he had come to Dragon City martial arts university, he definitely wanted to see Li Xiaoyin. Back then, Li Xiaoyin had helped him a lot on his path of martial arts cultivation. What surprised Pei Jinye, however, was that Li Xiaoyin hadnt managed to get into the refinement class. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Havent seen you for half a year, right? By the riverside, Li Xiaoyin looked at Pei Jinye, her eyes filled with a complicated emotion. Half a year apart, and youve already caught up to me; looks like I really didnt misjudge you back then. Li Xiaoyin lightly punched Pei Jinye on the shoulder, Dont worry about me, if not this year, Ill try again next year. As for you, you really need to work hard; this year is truly full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Chapter 783 - Chapter 783 【594】Miss arrives (thanks to Lingxian for the Chapter 783: [(594)] Miss arrives (thanks to Lingxian for the reward support)_1 Chapter 783: [(594)] Miss arrives (thanks to Lingxian for the reward support)_1 Ah, Pei Jinye? A familiar voice came from a distance. Pei Jinye and Li Xiaoyin looked over at the same time and saw a lively little girl standing playfully on the opposite bank of the river, waving her hand. You know the second daughter of the God Weeping Group? Li Xiaoyin asked with surprise. Sis, you really practice harder than me, now you dont even have time for the news, Pei Jinye laughed. A while ago when the God Weeping Group went to Central State for investment, I snagged a meal and met her there. Li Xiaoyin showed an apologetic expression: Indeed, I havent paid much attention. She pondered thoughtfully: It seems that the development of Da Peng City has already improved a lot compared to before. Its not bad, Pei Jinye responded modestly. In fact, in Da Peng City, under the leadership of the Jiang family, the tax revenue alone had already doubled compared to last year. This was also why the Governor of Da Peng City, Zhou Weiren, who had previously been undistinctive, now held the Jiang family in high regard. Then you guys chat, Li Xiaoyin said as she was about to leave. Pei Jinye called out: Sis, arent we having dinner together tonight? No, I have to go to the martial arts gym tonight, Li Xiaoyin smiled. Keep it up, junior. I expect to hear even better news from you one day, and you dont have to worry about me. Having friends like you makes me very happy. I will take you as my targets; I am not someone who gives up easily. Sis, I believe in you. Pei Jinye extended his hand, gesturing to the phone: Keep in touch if theres anything. Will do. Li Xiaoyin waved nonchalantly. Pei Jinye watched as she left. Soon after, a hand suddenly patted his shoulder, and the person said with an annoyed tone: Why didnt you say hello to me when you saw me? Pei Jinye turned his head and saw Ji Yuyan, You are? ? Ji Yuyan pretended she was about to punch him. When did you arrive? Pei Jinye asked seriously. I arrived yesterday, Ji Yuyan huffed. Seeing that youre sensible, I wont hold it against you. Have you eaten? Lets go have a meal. Pei Jinye nodded his head, seemingly casual, and as they walked, he asked: How many points do you have in your account now? Ji Yuyans expression stiffened, and it seemed she realized something and she started to run, but Pei Jinye grabbed her by the shoulder: Why run? You might get hurt. Ji Yuyan was no match for him and couldnt escape, so she just stayed put and chuckled sheepishly: You already know? Oh, you know too? Pei Jinye laughed heartily. Ji Yuyan giggled and defended herself: I misheard at that time, you didnt spend money to buy points, did you? You hope I spent money, dont you? No no no, of course, I dont mean that, Ji Yuyan said as she averted her eyes guiltily, then quickly suggested with a pivot: What if I treat you to a meal? Considering you didnt mean it, I wont take it to heart, Pei Jinye shook his head, putting the matter to rest. Seeing that Pei Jinye was no longer holding a grudge, Ji Yuyan immediately showed a lot more smiles: Pei Jinye, you really are a good person. She then shook Pei Jinyes arm playfully. Pei Jinye, with a look of disdain, pulled his arm away and strode towards the cafeteria. Ji Yuyan hurried after him with a couple of quick steps: Wait for me. Luo Yizhou hadnt come, and according to Pei Jinyes understanding of him, it was highly likely that he had gone to train. Pei Jinye estimated that it was time for a meal. Going to the cafeteria at this time would obviously allow him to observe more of the Extraordinary-Human Genes. As soon as Xu Wanxiao saw Pei Jinye and was about to wave, she suddenly noticed the girl following him, paused, and immediately withdrew her hand. She is Xu Wanxiao wondered internally with surprise. The girl looked very familiar. After thinking for a moment. She vaguely remembered that a short while ago, when her father had just been promoted, she had the fortune to accompany a lawmaker to an extremely high-profile reception, and even the lawmaker had to be very cautious. She was also lucky enough to attend that day. If she wasnt mistaken Xu Wanxiao suddenly looked up. The second daughter of the God Weeping Group! At this moment. Xu Wanxiao was extremely shocked. She never imagined Pei Jinye would know the second daughter of the God Weeping Group!!! If initially, Pei Jinye was just a lucky guy from a small place in her eyes. Then now How exactly do they know each other? Xu Wanxiaos expression changed several times. Wan Xiao. A young womans voice came from the side, What happened, Wan Xiao? Xu Wanxiao shook her head to clear it and looked up: Senior. She naturally knew some people at Dragon City martial arts university. If it wasnt for Pei Jinyes indifferent treatment of Situ Liyue that had impressed her, she wouldnt have thought of bringing Pei Jinye into her small circle. Now it seemed He apparently didnt need it. What about the two guys who came with you? They had something come up, Xu Wanxiao forced a smile, her gaze involuntarily drifting in the direction where Pei Jinye and Ji Yuyan had left. What are you looking at? The young senior followed Xu Wanxiaos gaze and saw a group of young men wearing tank tops, laughing and talking, and she couldnt help but smile: Ah, the breath of youth. Have you taken a fancy to anyone? Ah? Xu Wanxiao was startled and blushed the instant she came back to her senses, No. She wanted to wave her hands and explain. But the senior just took it as her being shy and straightforwardly said: In a couple of months, another batch of fresh juniors will arrive, and I guarantee youll be spoilt for choice. Xu Wanxiao knew explanations were useless now and could only smile wryly: Senior, youve been to the research assembly, can you talk about some things from the research assembly? She had wanted Pei Jinye and Luo Yizhou to come, just to listen to the senior speak more detailedly. However, the senior shook her head: When I first joined, I was just like you, very worried. But in the end, it still comes down to whether your heart is strong enough. The gathering at room 301, Jingzhe Building, is at 6:30 pm, right? Ji Yuyan asked softly. Pei Jinye, absorbed in observing the passing figures, responded absentmindedly: Guess so. Ji Yuyan followed Pei Jinyes gaze and noticed a group of young men in tank tops laughing and chatting. She couldnt help but show a smile. But then she suddenly paused. He looked towards Pei Jinye in astonishment. Its one thing for us girls to like watching, but why do you enjoy it so much? ? Pei Jinye looked over curiously. The memory hive in his mind added another 34 Extraordinary-Human Genes. Ji Yuyan stared at Pei Jinye. At that moment, she seemed to have confirmed something. Number 43, number 44 are ready. Shouts came from the window. Ji Yuyan quickly tapped Pei Jinye, Its ours. Pei Jinye stood up. The two began to slurp noodles. Youre a young lady, and yet you eat such down-to-earth food? Young ladies are people too, alright? Seeing Ji Yuyan slurp noodles with gusto, Pei Jinye couldnt help but snicker. This girl is quite interesting. Voices came from the entrance of the canteen as another group of students entered. Pei Jinye lifted his head and looked over discreetly. [Instrument*Sword], [Body*Diamond], [Wisdom*Five Senses], [Spirit*Forest King] The Transcendent database added another 15 Extraordinary-Human Genes. During this time, Pei Jinye had encountered 50 different types of Extraordinary-Human Genes, having observed over a hundred individuals. Basically, he found that the proportion of Extraordinary-Human Genes related to the Body Technique System doesnt constitute the majority. Maybe he hadnt discovered the stronghold of the Body Technique System yet. Pei Jinye was entirely unaware that Ji Yuyan occasionally lifted her head to look at him with a mixture of curiosity, confusion, and pity. By the way, this year our Institutes Dean is named Lin Xiuxian, do you know him? Pei Jinye looked over, Tell me about it. Suddenly feeling ashamed, Ji Yuyan said, This time I really did investigate, I wont give you any false information. Yeah, yeah, I believe you. Ah! Ji Yuyan really wanted to have a full-on battle with him, but remembering that she had erred first, she only muttered for a while before continuing, Lin Xiuxian, male, 35 years old, has served in a front-line combat unit of the Military Department, has rich combat experience, later re-employed by the Dragon City martial arts university; currently is an Extraordinary Eighth Rank, a combat type maniac Its said hes brutally tough and incredibly strong. Do you like this type? ? Pei Jinyes gaze shifted directly from the doorway onto Ji Yuyans face. What kind of nonsense was this woman spouting? Evening, 6:20 PM. Room 301, Jingzhe Building lecture hall. The classroom, with a capacity of two hundred people, was almost completely full, with just a few scattered empty seats left. When Pei Jinye and Ji Yuyan arrived, Luo Yizhou was already there, resting with closed eyes by the window. Beside him, a small chubby boy was chattering away, obviously causing Luo Yizhous fists to clench from time to time. Ji Yuyan looked towards Pei Jinye, Im going to my friends place, want to come along? I definitely will next time. Pei Jinye decisively refused. Dealing with one Ji Yuyan was annoying enough for him, he feared he wouldnt be able to keep his composure around a group of girls. Ji Yuyan looked at Pei Jinye with regret, Then Im off, ha. My group of friends is really pretty. Okay, okay, next time then. Old Pei, Liu Limin called out from the third row, signaling the seat he had saved. Next to him, Cao Yingjun was dozing off with headphones around his neck. Pei Jinye walked over, and next to the empty seat was Zhong Taishu. As their eyes met, Pei Jinye was just about to nod when Zhong Taishus gaze suddenly shifted away as if his little deer heart was pounding. ??? Before Pei Jinye could ponder further, Liu Limin said with a smile, This guy is also from our dorm, big and tough-looking, and hes the reason we got these seats. Pei Jinye looked towards Zhong Taishu. Zhong Taishu didnt dare to meet his gaze, appearing somehow demure. Taking a deep breath, he sat next to Liu Limin. Just as Liu Limin was about to say something, his eyes lit up, This years girls are pretty high quality, huh? Pei Jinye glanced over and nodded. Murong Xiyue, the third young lady from the Northern Continent Murong Family. I advise you not to mess with her C her brother has a sister complex. As far as I know, all the suitors who have tried have ended up with broken legs. Cao Yingjun, who was sleeping earlier, suddenly spoke up. Liu Limin was startled, and when he looked at the girl at the door again, he swiftly ducked his head, Scared, scared, shes way out of my league. Before long, Xu Wanxiao arrived with his dormitory mates, including Situ Liyue. At 6:30 PM, the very second it hit 6:30, A burly man with sunglasses suddenly appeared at the doorway. His arrival caused the entire lecture hall to go silent in an instant. Hello everyone, my name is Lin Xiuxian. I am the Dean of your Institute this year and will also be the chief examiner for your upcoming assessment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The moment the strong man spoke, The lecture hall erupted into a buzz, sounding like countless flies buzzing with the room full of two hundred people. With one raise of his hand, the air vibrated silently. All the noise was quelled. Lin Xiuxian cleared his ears, saying impatiently, First, lets set a rule: when I dont allow you to speak, dont speak. A group of young cadets trembled. Chapter 784 - Chapter 784 595 Who Wouldnt Be Tempted by Rich Resources Chapter 784: [595] Who Wouldnt Be Tempted by Rich Resources (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 Chapter 784: [595] Who Wouldnt Be Tempted by Rich Resources (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_1 Fuck, hes so arrogant; I kind of want to drop out Just as Liu Limin finished whispering, suddenly his neck was seized by a large hand. The newcomer hoisted him up as easily as lifting a chicken and casually tossed him aside. The speed was astonishingly fast. With a bang, Liu Limin was thrown through the air, landing on the podium, crashing into the blackboard with a clang, the loud noise comparable to a thunderclap, instantly silencing everyone. After rolling over twice, Liu Limin was unharmed, and whether it was out of shock or not, he looked up at Lin Xiuxian and didnt move an inch. Got a problem with that? Lin Xiuxian asked casually. After staring for a moment, Liu Limin suddenly laughed, Dean Lin is invincible and unmatched! The crowd was dumbfounded. This guy had some thick skin. Even Lin Xiuxian paused for a moment, then coldly snorted, Smooth talker, just stand there properly! Aye, got it. Liu Limin acted as if he had no idea what shame was. When Lin Xiuxians back was turned to him, he winked and made faces at Pei Jinye and Cao Yingjun. This guy really had some nerve. Lin Xiuxian spoke indifferently, I dont care if youve heard of me before. Let me emphasize now that my rules are the rules here. The 200-student lecture hall fell dead silent. Lin Xiuxian raised his hand. Everyones gaze followed. The projector displayed an image. Starting tomorrow, the preliminary examinations first event will begin. At four oclock in the morning, everyone starts jogging. Missing it counts as an absence, and I dont care who you are, youre directly dismissed. Everyone was too scared to speak. Lin Xiuxian looked around again, The weakest among you is an Extraordinary Third Rank, right? Some students couldnt help but bow their heads. As if Lin Xiuxian didnt see that, he added, Presumably, your physical condition is still decent, so run fifty kilometers in two hours. The faces of several students changed slightly. They were neither from the Body Technique System nor the Agility Series of Awakeners; completing fifty kilometers in two hours might as well be a death sentence for them. Others were smug. With the Space Series ability in play, forget two hours, they could demonstrate what speed meant in ten seconds. Just then, Lin Xiuxian suddenly added, Let me state the rules: no one is allowed to use Extraordinary Abilities or Sealing Objects. Violators will be directly disqualified for this event. Now, even more students faces turned pale. They couldnt even use their Extraordinary Abilities??? A student immediately raised his hand to signal. Upon seeing this, others dodged away, as if afraid. They thought the hand-raiser was absurdly bold. Lin Xiuxian acted as if he didnt see it. He continued, After the first event finishes, rankings will be arranged, and rewards can be claimed accordingly. The first place takes 50% of the rewards for the first item; the second place gets 20%; the third place, 10%; and the rest will share the remaining portion. Lin Xiuxian suddenly smiled, Every year, there are students who hide their capacities, not wanting to reveal their cultivation so soon. But let me tell you, theres no need for that. At Dragon City martial arts university, we welcome any strong individuals, and we will protect any of our students. Then he switched to the next photo. Everyone saw a grey-brown Dan Medicine. This is a Small Yuandan. According to our tests and research, this pill can boost your Vitality Value by about a hundred points. Ive prepared a thousand of these for your first test. As the words fell, A collective gasp was heard. Even the student who raised his hand withdrew it, staring wide-eyed at the photo. At this moment, everyone was calculating. A thousand Small Yuandans; the top three places alone would account for eight hundred pills. The rest about one pill per person. It didnt seem like a loss. But then they thought about the first place scoring 500 pills on their own! At this moment, nearly everyones eyes turned red with envy! Forget the Extraordinary Fifth Rank students, even an Extraordinary Seventh Rank would have to look twice and be unable to walk away. Such generosity! It was truly a big move! In an instant, the initial displeasure with Lin Xiuxian evaporated, replaced with an eagerness to compete right away. Even Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly. Truth be told, he was somewhat tempted. But steady as an old dog, he began calculating with his brain how much of his strength he should reveal to secure first place without drawing too much attention. Undoubtedly, If he revealed his Extraordinary Sixth Rank strength now, not just Dragon City martial arts university but the whole Star Ring would take notice of him! On the surface, he was just a regular guy who had awakened Psychic Class abilities. Lucky to have joined the local Investigation Teams Base, but it wasnt a reason for such rapid cultivation. If he had come from a wealthy family, he would have had a cover story ready. Even if it was an Extraordinary Ninth Rank, no one would suspect anything; they would simply say how powerful his family was. Pei Jinye looked towards Luo Yizhou, thoughtful. Fortunately, his known Martial Arts Aptitude was not bad, meaning he could boldly compete purely based on Body Technique tests. The specifics will be announced after tomorrows test, Dean Lin glanced at the time, Classroom 301 will be ours from now on. Alright, Ill give you five minutes to ask questions. While many were still in a daze, some had already started raising hands. It was that same student from before. Dean Lin nodded to indicate he could speak. The student immediately stood up and asked, Dean Lin, will all the preliminary tests be at this level of intensity? He had originally been discontent with the test rules. But now his mind was completely captivated by the promise of Small Yuandans. Dean Lins lips curled slightly, This is just the beginning. All the students were visibly shaken. This was just the beginning? Was this the usual boldness of Dragon City martial arts university, or had Dean Lin taken things to new extremes? Everyone was astounded. Then the student asked another question, Dean Lin, how many events will there be in total? In total, four. Specifics for each test will be announced on the day they conclude. What you need to do is ensure youre in peak condition Dean Lin suddenly added, Ill remind you, during the competition no infighting is permitted. Act with integrity, and dont even think about any underhanded tricks. Any more questions? If not, this meeting is adjourned. Dean Lin urged them to wrap up. The crowd didnt know what to ask. After waiting for a while. Lin Xiuxian wrote down a string of numbers on the blackboard. This is my number, contact me if theres anything, but dont bother me if theres nothing. Dismissed. With that said. He dropped the chalk and got up to leave. Suddenly someone shouted. Dean Lin is mighty! Dean Lin is impressive! I will carry the flag for Dean Lin! After saying this, some students also began to cheer and shout about Dean Lins might Lin Xiuxian stood at the door, turned around to look. He saw Liu Limin standing on the podium, hands raised high, looking like a super fan. Lin Xiuxian pointed at him: Before we divide the classes, youll be the temporary class president. Me? Liu Limin was stunned. Lin Xiuxian gave a Hmm and walked out of the door, disappearing with a Flash Escape. Liu Limin muttered to himself. Oh no, that felt like my heart was pounding. Inside dormitory 317. Guys, do we stand a chance for the top three tomorrow? Liu Limin looked to Pei Jinye and the other two. Cao Yingjun was lying on the bed, wearing headphones, and after hearing this, he glanced at Liu Limin as if looking at an idiot. How do we win? Try it with Lin Shenying, Ji Wutian, and Meng Jiao, these three Extraordinary Fifth Rank? Liu Limin, however, laughed: Were not allowed to use Extraordinary abilities, so among them, only Ji Wutian from the Body Technique System might have better physical fitness, the other two As he said this. Liu Limin snorted dismissively. To his surprise, Cao Yingjun didnt argue. He pondered seriously and suddenly sat up from the bed. Liu Limin thought he was going to get physical and got a little scared. But Cao Yingjun immediately jumped out of bed. What are you going to do? Liu Limin was taken aback. Work out, damn it, theres not much time left. I hope its of some use, Cao Yingjun quickly put on his shoes and ran out. Really cramming at the last minute? Liu Limin looked puzzled. He turned to Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye was replying to messages. Seeing that, he didnt bother to interrupt. He turned his head to look at Zhong Taishu next to him and found that Zhong Taishu was staring blankly at Pei Jinye. The people in this dormitory are. indescribable. All alone and undefeated. Liu Limin flipped over and stood upside down using Two Finger Zen, walking out of the dormitory. Inside the private messaging page. A message from Ji Yuyan: Wanna take a walk? My sister and brother are here, Ill give you an introduction to the research class. Pei Jinye was choosing a Cultivation Room, looking forward to having a real experience. Cant make it tonight, Im planning to go to the Cultivation Room. Ji Yuyans avatar flashed: Hsss, a Cultivation Room that costs 100,000 for one session, youre really generous. Pei Jinye: ??? Report a bit, its windy, I cant hear clearly. What are you saying? Ji Yuyan: Go cultivate your training! Pei Jinye did not respond to her anymore. Girls, they have a few days each month when their mood isnt great. He understood, he got it all. Dragon City martial arts university had a Cultivation Room. It required Academic Credits to apply. But for freshmen without credits, the power of money was undeniable. Are you going out? Liu Limin asked while doing push-ups in his Two Finger Zen Inversion. Pei Jinye nodded his head: How many have you done? Only two hundred. Ill stop after two thousand. Then good luck. Heh heh, you too. After Pei Jinye left, Zhong Taishu followed him closely. Liu Limin just thought that these two, like Cao Yingjun, were trying to cram at the last minute. He shook his head and said nothing, continuing to train his physical body. How much? 100,000??? Zhong Taishu stood at the reception outside the Cultivation Room, dumbfounded by the price. He had followed Pei Jinye here surreptitiously, intending to enter, but was stopped by the receptionist. After hearing the price, Zhong Taishu hesitated. To enter or not to enter? He immediately left to call Situ Liyue. Captain, could you lend me 100,000 Situ Liyue: ??? Five minutes later. Zhong Taishu looked disappointed. That woman wouldnt lend the money, so stingy! Even official business trips get reimbursed, why cant I get reimbursed for this? Zhong Taishu was deeply resentful. He stood outside, furious but not daring to voice his anger. The Cultivation Room was more modern than Pei Jinye had imagined. Dear User, would you like to activate the emergency rescue device? asked the voice from the Eastern Continents AI, King Zhou Wen. Pei Jinye looked calm: No. Understood. According to the basic laws of the Federations right to act, the following actions will be unrelated to the universitys responsibility Pei Jinye quietly listened, sizing up the room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This is an Array? His eyes brightened. He looked at the electronic eye. [Analysis in progress Data extrapolation] Chapter 785 - Chapter 785 【596】Martial Arts Breakthrough Finally Entering Chapter 785: [(596)] Martial Arts Breakthrough! Finally Entering the Upper Third Realms! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions in July)_1 Chapter 785: [(596)] Martial Arts Breakthrough! Finally Entering the Upper Third Realms! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions in July)_1 For Pei Jinye, multitasking was not a problem. There were generally two types of cultivation rooms in the Federation. One type could be entered by paying money, and the other type was an advanced cultivation room that could only be accessed through internal rewards. During these twenty minutes, he had repeatedly deduced the nature of the current cultivation room and had to admit the ingeniosity of its array. Through the mastery of the Earth Element, he clearly discovered that inside the narrow tubes buried deep in the walls, there was spiritual energy This meant that all these rooms were connected. He didnt know how the arrays in those advanced cultivation rooms were, but from his current observations, he could basically confirm that something containing spiritual energy was placed somewhere beneath this area. What exactly it was, he didnt know. At least two hundred meters below, there was a layer of separation. Pei Jinye pondered for a while and found that even with his current level of spiritual power, he couldnt penetrate this transparent barrier. If his spiritual power hadnt been extraordinary, he wouldnt have discovered the tiny alarm devices on this transparent barrier. Knowing he couldnt investigate further, Pei Jinye didnt give up immediately, he stared at the array, lost in thought. This array is like a water pump, drawing spiritual energy from the reservoir below and filling each cultivation room Lets make a bold prediction. Are the advanced cultivation rooms infused with spiritual energy at a faster rate, and with more abundance? Pei Jinye squatted beside the array, lost in thought. He had studied both talisman and array arts. In the instant he activated the Spirit*Seal, he keenly sensed the changes in spiritual energy within the array. He attempted to entice it. And it actually worked. The spiritual energy in the tubes acted like metal attracted to a magnet, surging towards him one after another. Although the speed was not fast. It was undeniably flowing. As the spiritual energy infused his body, Pei Jinye felt the long-missed strength begin to surge within him. Since returning to the real world, he hadnt undergone Thunderbolt Tempering much at all. The electronic eyes of the real world werent so easily endured. The more this was the case, the more Pei Jinye appreciated how wonderful the Different World was. Ten thousand dollars for an hour of cultivation. For the average person, this kind of expenditure was hard to afford. It was also fortunate that Pei Jinye had set up businesses in the last six months, which allowed the Pei family to have money in their pockets now. Otherwise, these hundred thousand dollars could have crushed him. As the spiritual energy infused him, the Vitality in his body began to boil. Since he had stepped into the Dharma Body Realm, he had never been able to enter the Melting Furnace of the Upper Third Realms. It was as if there was a mountain in front of him. He needed to climb far and wide Of course, the method chosen by Pei Jinye was simple. If he didnt know how long he would have to climb, then he would just shatter that mountain. Whether in reality or in the Different World, he had never given up this domineering style of cultivation. And facts had proven his choice was right! In the 50th minute inside the cultivation room. Finally, the sound of shackles breaking echoed from within his body. Pei Jinye suddenly felt as if he had pushed open a door, and the view had cleared up dramatically. The Transcendent Body Techniques all started operating on their own at this moment. Golden light flickered, covering his entire body. A huge shadow of a Golden Lotus began to reveal itself behind Pei Jinye. More and more spiritual energy started to flow towards him, turning from the original stream into a Giant Python, crazily winding around Pei Jinyes body. The air emitted an atmosphere as if it was being crushed Pei Jinye immediately took action. He sealed the cultivation room, ensuring that such commotion wouldnt destroy the place. At the same time, the Three Attribute Values on his attribute panel began to skyrocket wildly. At this moment, Pei Jinye had a thought he felt as if he had transformed into a giant, able to shatter a planet with one hand grab. That feeling was very strong. So strong that even Pei Jinye felt it was exactly as it should be! From his five viscera and six bowels to the meridians throughout his body Pei Jinye felt a sensation of being strengthened at this moment. It was strange to say. Although it felt like a long time had passed, when Pei Jinye opened his eyes, he found that it had only been one minute since he had entered the Melting Furnace Realm. This feeling is quite marvelous, Pei Jinyes lips curled into a faint smile. He had to admit. His path was correct. If climbing the mountain was difficult, then simply blast the mountain apart. Nothing could stop him! After removing the Sealing Object [Closure], Pei Jinye heard the rumbling roar from inside the spiritual energy tubes and realized something was wrong. The disturbance caused by his cultivation breakthrough was sealed, but the noise in the spiritual energy tubes could not be concealed. Pei Jinye was not panicked. An LV5 smart brain was sufficient for him to easily calm down. Firstly, the smart brain of Dragon City martial arts university was directly overseen by Zhou Wen, the smart brain of the Eastern Continent. With his current skills, it was still a bit challenging to confront Zhou Wen. Secondly The commotion in the spiritual energy tubes affected the entire area, meaning the other party could not pinpoint him. Looking up at the electronic eye, the electronic eye was already ineffective. Spending a hundred thousand dollars to enjoy an extraordinary cultivation environment, Ive already made a profit. It wasnt my intention to cause such a big commotion Pei Jinye sighed softly. Gently opening the door, hearing the turmoil outside, Pei Jinye knew the timing was right and slipped away amidst the chaos. Pei Jinye had already left the cultivation room. When Zhong Taishu saw him come out, he suddenly crouched down low, hiding in the bushes, then after a while, he raised his head to look and was suddenly astonished. Where are the people? He hurriedly got up. Looking around the room. Jinye was nowhere to be found. For a moment, he thought he had been hallucinating just now. But before he could do anything else, he saw a large number of students rush out of the cultivation room. Security personnel from Dragon City martial arts university followed closely behind. Zhong Taishu scratched his head in confusion. He had no idea what had happened. Leave? But he was also a bit curious. Scratching his head, he watched the students running out of the cultivation room and casually approached them as if nothing were the matter. Why is the spiritual energy fluctuating like this? You too? Mine as well. Suddenly, the spiritual energy channels were sealed, and I couldnt absorb any spiritual energy at all. Damn, me too What the hell? It has happened before. Whats the reason? The president caused a disturbance in the spiritual energy when breaking through to the sixth rank. Damn, so someone reached the sixth rank today? Maybe? Damn, our school has another Extraordinary Sixth Rank? Is this even human? Everyone around took a sharp inhale. Even Zhong Taishu couldnt help but change his expression slightly. Out of nowhere, Situ Liyue called, Whats going on? Why do I see the schools security team being deployed? Someone in the cultivation room is suspected of breaking through to the Extraordinary Sixth Rank, causing a shock, Zhong Taishu hesitated, But its not confirmed. Some people also say its an internal signal interference, causing a bug. Its still under investigation. What about him? Situ Liyue isnt interested in these details. Zhong Taishu was stunned, Him? He came out after the cultivation room incident, and in the time it took to make a call, I couldnt find him. Situ Liyue said faintly, Are you blaming me? Zhong Taishu quickly swore he wasnt. Situ Liyue had no time for jokes, At this hour he should be back at the dormitory. Go look for him. Report any contact he has with anyone to me. Captain, Zhong Taishu suddenly said, About Ji Yuyan You dont need to worry about her. The Ji Family could not possibly be involved with the Rebels. This is a clear response from the top, said Situ Liyue. Understood. Zhong Taishu sprinted all the way back to the dormitory, where he found Pei Jinye and Liu Limin enjoying a fruit salad. Here already? Want a bite? Pei Jinye watched him, casually speaking. Zhong Taishu stepped forward, feeling slightly vexed. The disturbance caused by the cultivation room soon alarmed the schools senior management. Have you found anything? The kid runs fast, probably used some Array or Talisman technique, leading to the abnormality in spiritual energy. In a certain chess room. Lin Xiuxian and an elder faced each other. Lin Xiuxian was dressed in a black uniform, with the collar slightly open, revealing a patch of dark hair. And the elder opposite him, holding a straw fan, was dressed in a simple robe. After listening to Lin Xiuxians description, the Elder with a straw fan laughed softly, This isnt really big news. Such things happen every year, but to trigger such a reaction and bypass the early warning of the Sealing Dharma Seals, this kid must be at least sixth rank. At least? Does the school have records of such an Extraordinary Ability? Lin Xiuxian raised his eyebrows slightly, Could it be someone from outside? We have record of those with Extraordinary Abilities, but none that reach this level. The Elder with a straw fan chuckled as he gently rocked his fan handle, Hes talented and brave Ive also seen the scene, quite resourceful. Looks like another cautious student, Lin Xiuxian frowned slightly, also smiling wryly. The Elder with a straw fan was more relaxed, Cant help it, with the current situation, the Rebels would love to take all these outstanding students away. His vigilance shows he understands the situation. Since he doesnt want to cause a fuss, let it go. This kind of energy fluctuation probably one of the old birds in their second or third year of research? Lin Xiuxian pondered, They broke the rules of the cultivation room, should we teach them a lesson? The Elder with a straw fan shook his head, Those old students know too much about the cultivation room. Lin Xiuxian asked, Then who could it be? The Elder with a straw fan laughed quietly, Announce to the public it was an electrical issue, and this years students will get an extra opportunity for cultivation. Lin Xiuxians eyes lit up, President, are you planning to wait and see who takes the bait? Always with the questions, the Elder with a straw fan shook his head. The school posted a notice, suddenly shouted Liu Limin. Pei Jinye lifted his head as if he had no clue. In fact. The instant the school posted the notice, he had seen it. Waiting for someone to take the bait, huh? What did he have to fear? Plus, an opportunity for free cultivation. Buzz, buzz. Just then. Out of nowhere, Xing Tian reached out to him through official communication channels. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Per the Central State Investigation Teams appointment, a special emergency action is called for, located in the Eastern Continent This action is urgently reassigned by the Eastern Continent Investigation Team] After a lengthy explanation. Xing Tian also privately sent a message. [Be careful, the Eastern Continent Investigation Team isnt lacking personnel; theyre intentionally appointing you for a specific purpose I am still investigating.] Pei Jinye slightly lifted his head. The tree wishes to remain still, but the wind keeps blowing. If someone is looking for trouble, then lets cut them down! Chapter 786 - Chapter 786 597 Some people always carry on with their burdens Chapter 786: [597] Some people always carry on with their burdens, ah its you (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 786: [597] Some people always carry on with their burdens, ah its you (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Old Pei, where are you going this late? Liu Limin, who was suddenly standing on his head in the corner, was startled to see Pei Jinye changing clothes and heading out. To take a leak, said Pei Jinye, without turning his head. Liu Limin was immediately baffled. Dont we have one in the dormitory? While he was still thinking, Zhong Taishu suddenly stood up as well. Liu Limin couldnt help but ask again, Are you going out to take a leak too? Uh-huh. Zhong Taishu yawned and left the dormitory. Liu Limin was dumbfounded on the spot. His gaze drifted toward the dormitory bathroom unconsciously. Why are they all thinking of going out? It couldnt be There isnt something dirty in there, is there? Hiss!!! Pei Jinye hadnt yet left the schools main gate when he ran into Lin Xiuxian, who was slowly entering from outside. Lin Xiuxian saw him as well: No need to go to the Investigation Team, Ive already taken care of it. Pei Jinye was taken aback. It was at this moment. Xing Tian sent a message through the private chat channel: Just now, the head of Dragon City Martial University Research Institute, Lin Xiuxian, made a trip to the Eastern Continent Investigation Team and caused a big scene. From now on, they wont dare to mess with you. Hearing this, Pei Jinye looked at Lin Xiuxian with some surprise. Lin Xiuxian, acting as if he had just done a trivial thing, did not mention his actions at all but ferociously said, Get up at four in the morning for the test, why arent you rolling back to rest and building up your energy? Do you really think you can take first place? Pei Jinye was not intimidated by him and laughed: Principal, next time you go, why not bring me along to get a few kicks in as well? Lin Xiuxian was caught off guard: You littleC Before he could finish, Pei Jinye thanked him and left. Lin Xiuxian stood there, smacking his lips: Goodness, this years freshmen are a bit tough to manage. Theyre still not fierce enough They need to be even fiercer! Youre out for a leak too? Pei Jinye saw Zhong Taishu hurrying towards him. Zhong Taishu gave an awkward laugh and made a gesture of spreading his arms wide: Just out for a run haha, Im running. Then keep it up. Pei Jinye nodded his head. If it hadnt been for Lin Xiuxian being nearby, he would have made a move already. Zhong Taishu pretended to run a few steps but then turned to look back at Pei Jinye walking towards the dormitory, hesitating. Following him now wouldnt be too obvious? What a hassle, why did they have to pick me for this task? I just want to study, I really only want to study, Then a sudden slap. A hand landed squarely on the back of his neck. Instantly, Zhong Taishu was like a cat that had its tail stepped on. His hair stood on end. He lashed out in an instant. However, the person easily blocked his move and quickly threw him to the ground. Pr-Principal? Zhong Taishu finally saw the person and stuttered out. Lin Xiuxian scolded irritably, What are you wandering around for in the middle of the night? What bad thing are you thinking of doing, speak! I I Zhong Taishu was scared stiff, stammering. Lin Xiuxian suddenly looked to one side, his gaze flickering, and scolded, Get lost! If you dare to be late tomorrow, Ill break your legs! Zhong Taishu scurried away. Lin Xiuxian stood there, gazing solemnly toward the girls dormitory and muttered as if to himself, I dont care what you from the Knight Order are planning to do, as long as you are in the Research Institute, youre all my students. When you can beat me, then think about changing my rules; otherwise even if your captain comes, Ill whip him into submission! After saying that he turned and left. In a shadowy corner of the girls dormitory, Situ Liyue was sweating profusely as if she had just escaped a life-or-death peril. She gritted her teeth for a moment. Then, with her head lowered, she quickly sent out a message. She waited over a minute, and her phone received a response. The Investigation Team is currently investigating him, for now just observe, dont take any offensive action. Situ Liyue was startled. Does he really have a problem? The responder quickly sent back a message: Sometimes, its not necessarily that theres a problem, but rather that some people dont like him. Situ Liyue fell silent, suddenly feeling a sense of regret for Pei Jinye. She had investigated Pei Jinye. At first, when he was chosen by a former member of parliament in Central State, he was the center of attention. But as the vast forces of the former member of parliament defected and with the disappearance of the Old Dragon King, the current Pei Jinye was like a lost dog without an owner. Situ Liyue knew that this description was somewhat unpleasant, but in reality, some of the higher-ups indeed had such an opinion of Pei Jinye. The reason their Knight Order was investigating Pei Jinye was indeed because of his third senior brother. It had been confirmed that Pei Jinyes third senior brother had joined the Starfire Army With the Old Dragon King out of contact, what about Pei Jinye? Had he been in contact with the Starfire Army? The Starfire Army had been active in Da Peng City. According to the timeline, at that time Pei Jinye had not yet become a special advisor, nor had he been to the Western Continent; he was just a newcomer who had recently joined the Investigation Team. Whether he had been in contact with the Starfire Army or not no one knew. The day passed and truly nothing strange was found about Pei Jinye. A sacrifice to political struggle. She bowed her head and typed, Why was he kicked out of the Knight Order in the first place? But she didnt send the message. After hesitating for a while, she chose to delete it one letter at a time. Then she disappeared into the darkness. The hurried night came to an end. In the early hours of the morning, the alarm clock rang. Liu Limin, bewildered, flung off his covers, Whose fucking alarm is that, turn it off already. No one answered. Liu Limin lay in bed and glanced at his own phone. He immediately became furious. Damn it! Its only half past one, someones sick! Turn it off! He shouted loudly, but the alarm showed no sign of being turned off. Liu Limin waited a while, but did not see a single person in the dormitory move. He abruptly got up and looked around. His gaze finally locked onto Cao Yingjun. Cao Yingjun! Cao Yingjun! He called out a few times. Cao Yingjun was still deep in sleep. Dammit! Liu Limin cursed out loud. He ran over to Cao Yingjuns side and turned off the alarm clock. He slapped Cao Yingjun a few times, but the guy showed no reaction whatsoever. Motherfucker, you idiot! Liu Limin cursed angrily and went back to bed to sleep. He had no idea how much time had passed. The cellphone alarm went off again. Liu Limin glanced at his own phone. Two oclock in the morning. He immediately began to writhe in agony on the bed. Cao Yingjun, I curse your ancestors!! Cao Yingjun was yanked up. He opened his eyes in confusion. Whats wrong? Turn off the damn alarm! Testing at four in the morning, and you start setting alarms from one-thirty. Are you brain-dead? Liu Limin exploded with curses. Sorry, sorry, Ive had this condition since I was little; once I fall asleep, I might not be able to wake up Cao Yingjun said apologetically. Liu Limins angry expression paused for a moment. Cao Yingjun said with regret, Im really sorry, Ive seen doctors about it, but theres no cure. They say I probably wont live past 30. This Liu Limin subconsciously let go, his tone softened, and he straightened Cao Yingjuns clothes, Dont worry about it, just rest. Ill call you. Im really sorry. Its fine, just go to sleep. Liu Limin, understanding as he was, waved it off and went back to bed, heaving a sigh. Staring at the ceiling, he began to feel guilty. Tossing and turning. This time, he was completely unable to sleep. Ten minutes later. He raised his head to look. Suddenly, he froze. What the fuck, where is Pei Jinye? He then looked towards bed number four, where Zhong Taishu was supposed to be. He shot up in shock. What the fuck, how is he gone too? He thought he had set the time wrong. Liu Limin hurriedly got up. And looked at the time again. It was only two-fifteen. What the hell whats going on with this world? Meanwhile. In the forests surrounding Dragon City Martial University. Zhong Taishu was crouching in the bushes, typing a message to Situ Liyue on his phone. [Captain, I think Pei Jinye is fine This guy is either eating or on his way to train even more hardcore than you.] [Captain, youre not still asleep, are you?] Zhong Taishu sent ten messages but didnt get any response from Situ Liyue, which left him feeling somewhat disheartened. He didnt even know that just ten minutes earlier, Pei Jinye had hypnotized him and extracted the truth. Pei Jinye hadnt killed him. Dealing with such a watcher would only suggest he had something to hide. However, Zhong Taishu had confirmed that the third senior brother had indeed defected, which actually didnt surprise him. Someone wanted to use this incident to create issues for him That was something Pei Jinye found inexplicable. Was his being from Da Peng City really enough to attract the attention of these people? Was the stake of Da Peng City enough to get the Knight Order and the Investigation Team to keep an eye on him? There must be some secret he was unaware of. Unfortunately, Zhong Taishu and Situ Liyue knew nothing. As the early morning sunlight fell, it was already three-fifty-five a.m. in no time. Many new students had already gathered outside Jingzhe Building. Xu Wanxiao yawned and glanced at her watch. There were five minutes left before the assessment would start. But at the moment, no one dared to speak. Because Lin Xiuxian had arrived. After his impressive show of strength the night before, many students in his class were now intimidated by him. Those who were promoted from within Dragon City Martial University knew him even better; they were more serious than during military training. Lin Xiuxian remained silent. Looking at his watch. Four minutes and thirty seconds to go. There were still the last ten Shielding Bracelets left on the table in front of him. That meant ten people hadnt arrived yet. This included the little guy from the Investigation Team. Lin Xiuxian frowned slightly. Had he failed to stop that trash from the Investigation Team yesterday, causing this little guy trouble? As he was frowning, Liu Limin, who had just been selected as the class monitor yesterday, suddenly waved his hand. Lin Xiuxian looked over. Pei Jinye and Zhong Taishu arrived one after the other. This caused Lin Xiuxians expression to darken slightly. Knight Order Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhong Taishu inexplicably felt a murderous intent. He blankly raised his head. But he saw nothing. Zhong Taishu, come get your bracelet, what are you daydreaming about over there! Lin Xiuxians roar came from afar. Zhong Taishu jumped in fright, feeling very wronged. Why yell at just me? Clearly Pei Jinye also hasnt Wait, when did he get his bracelet? Chapter 787 - Chapter 787 598 Heavens Proud Sons Theyre nothing to me Chapter 787: [598] Heavens Proud Sons? Theyre nothing to me! (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 787: [598] Heavens Proud Sons? Theyre nothing to me! (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Pei Jinye was mindful of the time during his cultivation so there was no way he would be late. He was just somewhat speechless. Zhong Taishu, this silly goose, actually followed him all the way here. When Pei Jinye used hypnosis, he had asked him before. He originally thought the Knight Order had restarted their operation. But it turned out this guy had developed a fondness for following him around. Standing inside the examination area, it was evident that many students had already changed into their athletic wear. Pei Jinye stood next to Cao Yingjun, who had a red Must Win headband on his forehead, his eyes looking murderous. Ji Yuyan also arrived fashionably late, obtaining a Shielding Bracelet from Lin Xiuxian. She came up to Pei Jinye. The most important players always make their entrance last, clearly youre well versed in this practice as well. Pei Jinye was entirely lost for words. Ji Yuyan curiously looked towards Cao Yingjun: Your roommate? Pei Jinye nodded. Ji Yuyan couldnt help but laugh: Quite a character. Pei Jinye showed an expression that was neither here nor there. Yuyan, who is he? Your friend? A voice as melodious as that of an oriole approached, belonging to a young girl. Pei Jinye looked over. Spirit: Shadow of the Dark Moon (Spiritual Power: 380) Let me introduce you, Pei Jinye, my friend, Ji Yuyan introduced him confidently, this is my best friend, Murong Xiyue. Hello, Murong Xiyue extended her hand proactively, looking like a sweet girl, her eyes somewhat sly. Hello, Pei Jinye extended his hand to lightly grasp hers. If he remembered correctly, this girls brother had a sister complex. He uncertainly turned to look at Cao Yingjun. But that guy, looking scared out of his wits, had already quietly moved away from their little group. Your brother didnt come? Murong Xiyue suddenly asked. Him? Hes an arrogant one, probably wants to make a grand entrance at the last minute, Ji Yuyan said speechlessly. In the distance, Xu Wanxiao was still yawning. She inadvertently caught sight of Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue standing and laughing with Pei Jinye, and her mouth hung open in disbelief, forgetting to close it back up. The Xu Family was now a new power in Central State, but when it came down to it, compared with the families of the North Continent like the Ji Family and the Murong Family, they were hardly worth mentioning. The mere existence of these families completely overshadowed the Xu Family in terms of history. It wasnt an exaggeration to say, that all the members of the Xu Family combined werent a match for any single one of their families. What was even more unexpected for her was that Pei Jinye could be seen mingling and laughing with them. What was happening with this world??? Just then, three figures appeared in the distance, bringing with them a strong force of impact, and Gang Winds swept through. However, with a cold snort from Lin Xiuxian, the three gusts of wind were immediately suppressed and the commotion ceased. We pay our respects to Dean Lin, Lin Shenying nodded slightly. Following him were Ji Wutian and Meng Jiao, who also greeted Lin Xiuxian politely. Now that youve arrived, pick up your bracelets, said Lin Xiuxian, his voice calm, but no one dared to ignore his words. Even the strongest trio of the term obediently picked up their bracelets. Lin Xiuxian glanced at the time, Very good, everyone is here, lets get ready to begin. Instantly, all the murmuring that had been present vanished. Even Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue maintained their silence. Everyones eyes turned to Lin Xiuxian. At that moment, a middle-aged man with graying temples and a stern face appeared by Lin Xiuxians side, Dean. Lets start, Lin Xiuxian said indifferently. Yes, the middle-aged man nodded slightly, then turned to the two hundred students in front of him and loudly announced, I will be the examiner for this assessment. He lifted the metal ball in his hand, When the metal ball rises, a green light will appear on all of your bracelets. This is also the moment when all of your Transcendent abilities will be sealed. Theres no need to panic. However, I must warn you not to try, nor even think about breaking the Shielding Bracelet. Should it flash red, you will be immediately disqualified from the exam. Suddenly, a male student raised his hand. The middle-aged man looked over with a warm smile, Go ahead. Everyone turned to look. The student about to speak was the same one who had frantically raised his hand the night before. I would like to ask, what if there is a malfunction with the bracelet during the exam, causing it to show a red light by itself? The middle-aged mans smile didnt waver in the slightest, You dont have to worry about that at all. The bracelets alarm mechanism will be personally supervised by three Ninth Rank Strongmen even if theres a one in a million chance of a malfunction, we have the means to reconstruct the event exactly as it occurred. If the situation is serious, we reserve the right to expel the offender directly! The atmosphere inside the room suddenly fell silent. The student who had been asking the question looked back at the middle-aged man and felt an inexplicable chill from the smile on his face. Any other questions? the middle-aged man asked. The male student shook his head awkwardly, No, none. The middle-aged man nodded in satisfaction and smiled, Then everyone, get ready. After he had spoken, he tossed the metal ball into the air. The majority of new trainees witnessed this scene. Everyones bracelets began to emit a green light. My Transcendent abilities have been restricted. So have mine. Many people were inwardly shocked. Ji Yuyan looked towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye shook his head silently, signaling her to focus on the assessment. Then his gaze fell on the bracelet on his wrist. On the attribute panel, it showed that all Transcendent abilities had been sealed, but the Gigantic Blood Nightmare was still activated. The middle-aged mans voice then rang out, No one should panic; just listen quietly. The distance from the starting point to the finish line is fifty kilometers; theres no need for a return trip. Let me emphasize once more, the time limit is two hours; those who exceed it will have their score invalidated. As the middle-aged man began to speak, the ground in front of him suddenly rose up, like moving mountains, hiding many buildings, and a disturbance-free marathon track appeared before all the new trainees. Meanwhile, the ground beneath the middle-aged man and Lin Xiuxian rose, forming a platform that overlooked the entire situation. Countdown starts in three seconds The middle-aged mans voice suddenly grew louder. Three All trainees cast aside their distractions. In front of them, a huge shadow loomed, blocking everyones path. One! As his voice fell, the wall of light vanished in an instant, and some were already speeding out. Liu Limin had long been ready. He was the first one to rush out. Being skilled in Body Technique, his control over his Physical Body naturally surpassed others. Not to mention, he practiced body strengthening every day; he wasnt someone those frail individuals could compare to. The air roared, and the ground trembled. In a flash, it was as if a gigantic tiger was sprinting, and the ground beneath his feet even shattered. However, it restored itself once he moved on. Witnessing this scene, many peoples expressions changed. Such explosive power this guy No wonder he was chosen as the class leader by the dean; his strength is extraordinary! As Liu Limin burst forth, many of the trainees present at the academy also began to move. Ladies and gentlemen, Ill take my leave first. Ill wait for you at the finish line, Ji Wutian exclaimed with a laugh, dashing out in front of everyone like a cheetah. Lin Shenying snorted coldly; her speed was extremely fast as well, following close behind him. Meng Jiao clenched her teeth tightly. She appeared to be physically weaker and was much slower as a result. After the restriction of Transcendent abilities, it all came down to a competition of Physical Bodies alone. Although everyone had grievances, even Meng Jiao didnt dare to complain. Because there was always this kind of assessment in previous years. She had heard about it from her seniors in the student council, but evidently, she hadnt expected the gap between her, Ji Wutian, and Lin Shenying to be so vast. Among the crowd, Ji Yuyan, playing the role of the elder sister, seemed to have grown accustomed to it. She patted Pei Jinyes shoulder, Why arent you running? I have no chance of securing the top three anyway; passing is good enough for me. Pei Jinye glanced at the crowded crowd ahead, Im just giving them a couple more meters of leeway. Ji Yuyan looked at him in astonishment, Dude, youre quite arrogant, huh? Even Murong Xiyue couldnt help but take another look at Pei Jinye, urging, Lets run, Yuyan, were already falling behind. Xiyue, you dont have to wait for me. Run, run quick. Dean, there are a total of 198 new students this year, with 33 from the Body Technique System. Adding those with Vitality-related abilities and who practice Martial Arts, the students that can take advantage during the first round have now surpassed 70%, the middle-aged man said, his face bearing a peculiar smile. This is much more than in previous years. Lin Xiuxians gaze remained unchanged, The trend towards powerful Physical Bodies has already appeared. Perhaps, with the Federations push, The Ancient Martial Arts Path could re-emerge. I heard there was a scramble over an ancient relic in the Western Continent recently. I wonder if it will affect the Federations research process, the middle-aged man said worriedly. Lin Xiuxian did not respond, just shook his head slightly, Lets not worry about things that arent our concern. The middle-aged man nodded in agreement, his gaze shifting to the sprinting figures below, Liu Limin reacted quickly, but unfortunately, his research into the Physical Body is still too one-sided. In less than a minute, Ji Wutian will surpass him Lin Shenying is also not to be underestimated; it seems his master has cultivated him well. However, many students in the academy are very dissatisfied with this round. Lin Xiuxian shook his head, Letting them give up on Transcendent abilities is precisely to make them realize the power of their Physical Bodies. In time, they might face life-or-death situations. If Transcendent abilities truly become restricted, the power that springs forth from their Physical Bodies might be their only glimmer of hope. The middle-aged man nodded, Indeed. If Fang Tianping hadnt focused on this area back in the day, he wouldnt have been able to grow so quickly. Dean, do you think the first place will be Ji Wutian or Lin Shenying? Its hard to say, but Lin Shenying wont pass Ji Wutian in this round. As Lin Xiuxian said this, the middle-aged mans expression faltered for a moment. He looked again at Lin Shenying, who now lagged only half a step behind Ji Wutian. Both of their velocities displayed great explosive power. He couldnt figure out where Lin Shenying fell short. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as he was about to ask, suddenly his gaze halted. At the starting line, a figure burst forth with tremendous momentum, overtaking a dozen figures in the blink of an eye. The middle-aged man was taken aback. Who is that person? Central States only S-level Potential, Pei Jinye, Lin Xiuxian finally showed a hint of a smile. Chapter 788 - Chapter 788 Sprint Unstoppable (Asking for monthly tickets and Chapter 788: Sprint! Unstoppable! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 788: Sprint! Unstoppable! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Charge for me! Liu Limin roared with rage, but after expending all his strength, he could only watch helplessly as Ji Wutian steadily increased the gap ahead of him. Trailing close behind was Lin Shenying. Liu Limins eyes were bloodshot as he pushed himself to the limit, yet in the face of true strength, his burst of speed seemed pale and powerless. In the span of two breaths, four figures had already overtaken him. Five breaths later. He saw Cao Yingjun. Cao Yingjun was by his side, which greatly surprised Liu Limin. How could Old Cao be so fierce? Yet Cao Yingjun did not look at him; his red headband fluttered in the wind. It seemed as if his eyes were fixed only on the finish line. Liu Limin had no intention of yielding, and the two raced shoulder to shoulder at high speed. It was at that moment. Suddenly, a whooshing sound tore through the air, loud and powerful. To everyones astonishment, Pei Jinyes figure had already swept past. Oh my God, he wasnt just joking a moment ago? Flabbergasted, Murong Xiyue, who was in the last group, couldnt believe her eyes. Not just her, even Ji Yuyan had not expected this. Are they always this powerful?? she muttered to herself. Murong Xiyue looked over, stunned. Did I just overhear something incredible? Damn, is that Old Pei? Liu Limin looked back and his eyes nearly popped out of his head in shock. He never anticipated that Pei Jinyes burst of speed could be so formidable. Even Cao Yingjun was moved at this moment. Around the corner, a peripheral glance at the approaching figure of Pei Jinye made his heart race, and he began to growl and speed up again. Get out of the way!!! Just then, a sudden angry shout erupted, and a massive figure loomed over Liu Limin. Who! He cried out in alarm and anger. Were just running here, youre seriously getting physical? Have you no conscience left! Feeling the other person reaching out to grab him, Liu Limin shouted explosively, using the momentum to turn around, his massive fist brutally slamming towards the figure. However, the figure merely scoffed coldly, transforming the grab into a punch, and sent a vicious fist straight back. Liu Limin was sent flying, immediately falling behind. During this process, neither Lin Xiuxian nor the middle-aged man showed any intention of intervening, undoubtedly adding fuel to this already explosive evaluation. The burly man didnt care for the curses coming from Liu Limin behind him, his gaze fixed on Cao Yingjuns back. Cao Yingjun, as if having eyes on his back, seized the opportunity at the turn to strike boldly. Who could have guessed he would take the initiative? The burly man reacted with shock and anger. He raised his hand abruptly. With a bang, the sound of the blow was crisp. The burly man was somewhat surprised by Cao Yingjuns hand technique, but still scoffed coldly. It was impossible to launch any mockery while moving fast. In the next instant, he used force. Cao Yingjun had no time to react and was forcefully dragged up and thrown away. Ahh!!! Cao Yingjun let out a roar of frustration. However, in just the span of a breath, the burly man had already left him trailing behind. Dong Chengshuang, an elite from the Southern Continent selection, truly ruthless, the middle-aged man commented softly. To which Lin Xiuxian only glanced and shook his head, Too hasty. The middle-aged man did not contend. In this evaluation, Dong Chengshuang was indeed the first to strike. Though the rules did not prohibit striking, such conduct was indeed somewhat despicable. At that moment, Lin Xiuxian said with a hint of jest, Do you think hell dare to strike at Pei Jinye? He probably will, the middle-aged man observed Pei Jinye swiftly closing in on Dong Chengshuang, If I remember correctly, Pei Jinye is just from the Psychic Class. To burst forth so quickly, what does the dean think? He looked up hesitantly. Lin Xiuxians gaze followed the sound of Pei Jinyes movement, speaking slowly, Ive seen his profile, and he has a decent martial arts aptitude. Its a pity he awakened to the Psychic Class, but its not without effect. According to the Federations many years of research, the development of spiritual power greatly aids brain function. Not to mention those from Da Peng City, but when the Old Dragon King chose him as a disciple, do you think he taught him nothing? The middle-aged man paused, taken aback. That really does make sense. The next second. Dong Chengshuang made a move towards Pei Jinye. Almost without any hesitation, Pei Jinye delivered a direct punch, striking upward and slamming into Dong Chengshuangs face. With a bang, Dong Chengshuangs nose was broken, blood sprayed from his mouth as he was sent flying backward, his life and death unknown. Those around who witnessed this scene were struck with a chill. Looking at Pei Jinye, their eyes inevitably filled with a bit more fear. Especially Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun, who saw Dong Chengshuang, the one who had defeated them, knocked down and unable to get up by Pei Jinye, were both stunned. It seemed that they had not expected Pei Jinyes martial prowess to be so strong. This the middle-aged man looked towards Lin Xiuxian with a wry smile. Lin Xiuxian spoke indifferently, He brought it upon himself. Pei Jinye didnt violate the rules, the competition continues. Yes The middle-aged man gave a bitter smile. He stepped in to take Dong Chengshuang out of the competition arena. From this scene on, all the examinees were clear in their minds this first assessment was already filled with the smell of gunpowder. The school did not encourage or stop physical confrontations among students. But just like how Pei Jinye knocked out Dong Chengshuang and still wasnt punished You could fight, but you had to bear the consequences! Lin Shenying, youre not thinking of fighting with me, are you? Ji Wutian looked at Lin Shenying, trailing half a step behind him, and sneered coldly. He was also on the defensive in secret. Lin Shenying didnt speak, just kept up the frantic chase. Two more were doggedly pursuing right behind them. One was Zhong Taishu, and the other was a boy dressed in luxurious clothing, obviously coming from an extraordinary background. The boy glared viciously at Zhong Taishu, who ignored him; he had two people ahead, and if he wanted to grab one of the top three spots, he had to shake off this nuisance first. Zhong Taishu I know you let me pass, Ill give you a million, the boy in fine clothing whispered. Zhong Taishu didnt respond. The boy in fine clothing was immediately infuriated by embarrassment. He wanted to strike out, but compared to Zhong Taishus physique, he was like a minor witch encountering a great wizard; he didnt stand a chance. A pale-faced girl behind him, not falling much behind, immediately shouted, Bai Hui, if we join forces to repel him, with him here well have no chance at the top three. The girl sneered: Pang Fei, you make the first move, otherwise I wont help you. The boy in fine clothing was somewhat annoyed, but he understood if he didnt make a move, Bai Hui would never help him. Fine, Ill make the first move. But if you dont follow through, Ill make sure to block you in all the upcoming tasks, even if I fail them all myself. Hmph, do you think I am like you? Bai Hui snorted coldly. Pang Fei changed his tone and suddenly struck out at Zhong Taishu. Zhong Taishus bronzed body was like an iron board; without the aid of Transcendent powers, Pang Feis palm had no effect on him whatsoever. For a man, is that all the stamina youve got? Bai Hui said indignantly. Hurry up and make a move! Pang Fei shouted in frustration and anger. Bai Hui struck out in agreement. Zhong Taishu, distracted by the interference, finally slowed down, aware that the distance between him, Lin Shenying, and Ji Wutian was widening. He was also annoyed. Get out of my way! The three were fighting and running at the same time. Zhong Taishu was resentful, and unfortunately without Transcendent power, he couldnt tear apart these irritating flies. Zhong Taishu, I gave you a chance and you didnt value it! Pang Fei shouted in anger. What trash, out of my way! Zhong Taishu yelled back. The three continued their scuffle. Suddenly, from afar came the sound of rapid drum beats, every single one seemingly striking their heartstrings, the wild power almost maniacal. Who is it!!! All three turned their heads to look simultaneously. A figure charged over like a whirlwind, moving extremely fast, clearly leaving cracks on the ground. It took barely a blink of an eye for this person to cover the dozen or so meters, surpassing all three of them, with Pang Fei unable to block even if he wanted to. Who is that??? Pei Jinye! Pang Fei didnt know who Pei Jinye was, but he was more acutely aware that if he couldnt catch up with Pei Jinye, then their current squabble had lost all its value! Chase him! Bai Hui also promptly abandoned Zhong Taishu and chased after Pei Jinye with Pang Fei. Little did they know, Zhong Taishu was even more shocked at this moment. Ever since he met Pei Jinye yesterday afternoon, he had been following Pei Jinye closely, even timing Pei Jinyes sneezes. He thought he knew Pei Jinye very well. But now he realized He was utterly ignorant! Damn it! My third place! Zhong Taishu bellowed and hurriedly gave chase. Behind him. Situ Liyue also looked shocked, her heart tumultuous like a stormy sea. This Pei Jinye is his physical fitness so strong? Sensing the closing sounds from behind, Situ Liyue took a deep breath and controlled her muscles with the secret techniques taught by the Knight Order, speeding up as well. Pei Jinye didnt care what these people were thinking. He had no reason to yield the rewards of the assessment. Given his public identity, he wasnt worried about exposing his true strength against these rookies whose Extraordinary Abilities were all being suppressed. Right now, he was merely showcasing the extent of his Martial Arts Cultivation in Blood Refining. The circulation of Vitality differed from the activation of Extraordinary Abilities. The Shielding Bracelet might block Transcendent powers, but it had no limiting effect on the use of Vitality at all. That was also why Lin Xiuxian advocated for Martial Arts. In Dragon City martial arts university, training in Martial Arts was a mandatory course. Developing the potential of the Physical Body was just as important as unlocking ones Extraordinary Abilities. But, as everyones energy and Talent were different, they did not demand that all could become martial arts warriors. However, at a minimum one should not neglect the exploration of the Physical Bodys potential. In the blink of an eye. Pei Jinye had already caught up with Lin Shenying. The crowd behind, as if stimulated by him, began to exert all their muscle power. But no matter how hard they tried, the distance between them and Pei Jinye kept increasing. Meanwhile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the distance. In a certain room. President, youd never guess, that kid from Central State has already caught up with Lin Shenying. Incense filled the air, shadows danced. The room then fell deathly quiet. Chapter 789 - Chapter 789 600 Qualified the first victor is confirmed Chapter 789: [600] Qualified, the first victor is confirmed! (Thanks to Lingxian for the reward and support)_1 Chapter 789: [600] Qualified, the first victor is confirmed! (Thanks to Lingxian for the reward and support)_1 Who are you? As Lin Shenying abruptly saw Pei Jinye rush in front of him, his eyes tightened. Pei Jinye didnt even bother to acknowledge him. This made Lin Shenying feel somewhat disgraced, but he did not resort to any despicable methods to stop him, and with a cold snort, he quickened his pace. The fifty-kilometer course was by no means a short distance. Especially for those Awakeners who had their Transcendent abilities restricted, and even more so for the younger Awakeners with weaker Vitality, this was certainly tantamount to a living hell. The only solace for them was that they were Extraordinary Third Rank Theoretically, this was like an ordinary person running 1500 meters. As long as their Physical Body wasnt too weak, they could run the entire course. But the real competition at this moment was between Ji Wutian, Lin Shenying, and Pei Jinye, the uninvited guest. The top three were already destined to be these three. Of course, that was assuming nothing unexpected happened. After two thirds of the journey had passed Some people ran out of energy. And some finally began to burst forth with speed. Being overtaken was an unpleasant feeling. Cao Yingjun gritted his teeth only to watch helplessly as others passed him by. He seemed to hesitate about whether or not to take action. Can you still run? Liu Limin suddenly turned his head to look back. Cao Yingjun was somewhat surprised, but his eyes grew dimmer. Liu Limin spoke softly, Follow me, Ill set the pace. First, get used to my rhythm. After saying that, he slowed down, letting others overtake him continually. Cao Yingjun changed his stride several times with some difficulty, but gradually caught up with Liu Limins pace. Some struggling students gradually joined this group. For them The top three were already out of reach. All they could do now was to ensure they finished the fifty kilometers within two hours, and the pace Liu Limin provided was just right. It wasnt just Xu Wanxiao; even Murong Xiyue and Ji Yuyan had joined this group. Unnoticed, this group had begun to grow steadily. This kid is quite interesting. On the high platform, the middle-aged man finally shifted his gaze from Pei Jinye to Liu Limin. Lin Xiuxian nodded with approval, The purpose of the first test is not only to assess the Physical Strength of the warriors but also to examine the strength of their hearts. I must admit, this young fellow named Liu Limin is not as unreliable as he seems on the surface. It seems the dean has taken an interest in him, the middle-aged man said with a smile. Lin Xiuxian sighed regrettably without saying much. But his gaze once again fell on Pei Jinye. If he hadnt been chosen by the Old Dragon King, maybe I would have taken him as my apprentice. What truly attracted him to Pei Jinye was not the courage to compete with the sons of the influential families before his eyes. But rather, much earlier! So early that Pei Jinye himself was not aware of it! The moment Pei Jinyes name appeared at Dragon City martial arts university, he had already taken notice of this ordinary boy of humble origin. Merely an S potential rating was not enough to move Lin Xiuxian. What really moved him was the fact that Pei Jinye did not limit his cultivation plan entirely to the domain of spirit. The official research he obtained showed that Pei Jinye had always struggled with the practice of Body Technique. And against all odds, he had successfully cultivated a technique to substantial effect. I once heard a rumor about Pei Jinye, but Im not sure about its accuracy, the middle-aged man said after a pause. Lin Xiuxian looked at him, Go ahead and speak. I heard that Pei Jinye used to follow someone for training last year, but this person practiced heretical methods behind the scenes, slaying innocent people I dont know the middle-aged man said uncertainly. Lin Xiuxian responded indifferently, This mans name is Chang Youlong, the former chief instructor of the Da Peng City Night Patrol. I am aware of the matters that you have mentioned, and furthermore, the university once received a joint investigation statement from the Central State Investigation Team, the Night Patrol Department, and Judgement Place, all clarifying that Pei Jinyes relationship with Chang Youlong was merely as a student paying for training. Seeing this, the middle-aged man lowered his head, I was not aware of the events that followed. With the certification from all three parties, it is good to clarify for student Pei Jinye. This is very fortunate. Indeed, but its a pity some people are short-sighted, Lin Xiuxian sighed. The middle-aged mans eyebrows twitched slightly, but he did not dare to continue the topic. An hour passed in the blink of an eye. Three figures appeared at the finish line, almost on par with each other. Just the last hundred meters. Lin Shenying was in third place, just behind Pei Jinye and Ji Wutian. He clenched his teeth and burst forth with all his might. The last fifty meters the last thirty meters the last ten meters Suddenly, Lin Shenying lashed out like a Poisonous Snake that had lain in wait for a long time. But he should never have been so greedy as to attack both Pei Jinye and Ji Wutian at the same time. Lin Shenying, do you really think too highly of yourself? Ji Wutian turned back and kicked, striking Lin Shenyings arm directly. On the other side, the punch that Pei Jinye threw back without looking landed squarely on Lin Shenyings face. In an instant Time seemed to stop. The scene was frozen at that moment. Lin Shenyings face contorted in agony, blood spewing from his mouth as he fell backwards. Just before the finish line, Ji Wutian was suspended mid-air, while Pei Jinye maintained his hundred-meter sprint posture. The early morning sunlight at five oclock just so happened to fall on the three of them. The dust rising in mid-air at this moment was like a firework about to burst. The next second As the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground echoed. The dust and smoke burst outward. Brighter than fireworks. Two figures dashed across the finish line at almost the same time. Ji Wutian landed gracefully, his feet stomping down to dissipate the force. He twisted his head towards Pei Jinye, baring his teeth as he smiled, Youre not bad. Youre not too shabby yourself, Pei Jinye had already come to an abrupt halt. The ground beneath him had also cracked, as he replied in an indifferent tone. Ji Wutian chuckled and walked forward, extending his hand, Though were rivals, I must say I appreciate you for that punch just now. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. But didnt reach out his hand. It was then that Ji Wutian added, As much as I hate to admit it, Ji Yuyan is my sister, my cousin sister. After hearing this, Pei Jinye finally extended his hand and shook it. In the midst of their handshake. Ji Wutian suddenly leaned in and whispered, Youre not dating Ji Yuyan, are you? ? Pei Jinye looked at him, puzzled. Ji Wutian burst into laughter, Never mind, it was none of my business. Her dad is not someone to be trifled with. Although they say matches are made between equal social ranks, I think you have a chance, youre strong. After adding that, Ji Wutian eagerly continued, I look forward to having a private match with you. Just then, Dean Lin and the middle-aged man arrived instantaneously. Dean. Ji Wutian greeted formally, though he couldnt hide the smile on his face. He always held great respect for such a powerful person as Dean Lin. Celebrating running fifty kilometers in one hour and three minutes, is it? Ji Wutians expression suddenly froze. Dean Lin spoke indifferently, The best record in recent years at the training institute is thirty-four minutes. You, at least as an Extraordinary Fifth Rank, didnt even make it within an hour and here you are, pleased with yourself. If I were you, Id start training right now! Ji Wutian lowered his head, Im sorry to have disappointed you. Dean Lin snorted coldly, then turned to look at Pei Jinye. The middle-aged man quietly looked on. He was well aware of the Deans appreciation and care for Pei Jinye. Expecting Dean Lin to praise him. However, Dean Lin also reproached Pei Jinye with annoyance, Youve trained in Body Technique for so long and this is all youve got? After this is over, get back to training immediately! Pei Jinye: He bowed his head, feigning shame. Dean Lin turned to the middle-aged man, whose heart skipped a beat. Meanwhile. Lin Shenying staggered to the finish line, his fighting spirit flaring as he eyed Pei Jinye and Ji Wutian, Im going to kill you both! Dean Lin merely glanced at him. The middle-aged man, quick to react, blocked Lin Shenying, Shenying, show some respect! The middle-aged man, hailing from the Body Technique Institute and belonging to the same camp as Lin Shenyings masterCwho was the dean of the instituteCnaturally intervened to maintain order. After all, upsetting Dean Lin would not bode well, even if their own dean were to intervene. Lin Shenying ground his teeth. Dean Lin said coolly, Losing is losing. Whats the meaning of behaving like a cornered dog? If I were you, I would take my revenge in the next round. Look at yourself, cant you accept defeat? Lin Shenying was seething but dared not speak out. Dean Lin couldnt be bothered with him any longer and addressed both Pei Jinye and Ji Wutian, To ensure the fairness of the assessment, the footage of you two crossing the finish line has been slowed down by a hundred times for your personal verification. As Dean Lin spoke. The middle-aged man quickly reached out, tapping on the void. A high-definition image appeared. At the slowed-down speed, it was clear that Pei Jinyes fingertip crossed the finish line first, closely followed by Ji Wutian with only 0.001 seconds between them. Realizing his narrow defeat, Ji Wutian felt a bit regretful, but unlike Lin Shenying, he didnt become irate. Raising an eyebrow at Pei Jinye, he said, Next round, lets compete again! Bring it! Pei Jinye replied succinctly. Lin Shenying, feeling as though he was being ignored, was itching with irritation. However, the middle-aged man stopped him with a cautionary look. He could only bow his head in frustration. Now that the results are clear, according to the rules, Pei Jinye will receive five hundred Mini Elemental Pills, Ji Wutian two hundred, and Lin Shenying one hundred, Dean Lin declared. With a wave of his hand. Three packages of varying size appeared. Pei Jinyes package was the largest. Hand over the Shielding Bracelets, then collect your respective packages and you can leave. The second assessment will be announced at half-past six tonight in Room 301, Jingzhe Building. Yes, Dean. After handing over the bracelets, Ji Wutian was the first to grab his package, immediately slipping it into his storage ring. Pei Jinye picked up his own package, meticulously opened it, and checked its contents. Dean Lin couldnt help but twitch his brow, watching as Pei Jinye counted everything and then consumed one pill to recover his Vitality. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the three left. The middle-aged man turned to Dean Lin with amusement, Does Pei Jinye really think we would shortchange him? Dean Lin gave him a glance, stating flatly, Being cautious isnt a bad thing. The middle-aged man was lost for words. Well, I really need to keep my mouth shut. Chapter 790 - Chapter 790 【601】Turns out the big shot hiding in Dragon City Chapter 790: [(601)] Turns out the big shot hiding in Dragon City is an old friend of mine? (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 790: [(601)] Turns out the big shot hiding in Dragon City is an old friend of mine? (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 After leaving the assessment area, there was a drink vending machine in the corridor downstairs of Jingzhe Building. Ji Wutian looked at Pei Jinye, Want something to drink? Its on me. He glanced over the inventory. Small Yuandan or coffee? Small Yuandan, thank you. Pei Jinye accepted since he saw the sincere offer. Though a hundred yuan a bottle was quite expensive, such a sum was negligible for them at the moment. Each took a bottle. Pei Jinye took a sip. Attribute Points increased by about 0.5, which was much worse compared to the effect of the Mini Elemental Pills. But it was undeniable that such a drink was something he had never enjoyed back in Central State. The disparity between continents was apparent. Pei Jinye. Just then, a call came from behind. Ji Wutian turned his head and laughed disdainfully. Only then did Pei Jinye slowly turn to look. The caller was Lin Shenying with a patch on his face and a new jacket on his body. Whats the matter? Pei Jinye didnt intend to keep strangers out; after all, he wasnt the one who had taken a beating earlier. Lin Shenying stepped forward, snorted coldly at Ji Wutian, and then looked at Pei Jinye with a gruff tone, I umm congratulations on getting the first place. Im telling you, Lin Shenying, havent you had someone cast a spirit possession on you? Just a moment ago you were ready to fight us to death, and now you suddenly start saying such cheesy things truly freaking disgusting, blegh! The veins on Lin Shenyings neck bulged, and he really wanted to strike this guy dead, but remembering his familys instructions, he forcefully held back. Ignoring Ji Wutian, he spoke seriously to Pei Jinye, The five hundred Mini Elemental Pills you have could you let me have them? I wont hide it from you, they are very important to me. Whoa whoa whoa, important to you? Ji Wutian suddenly said sarcastically, Lin Shenying, do you even listen to yourself? Lin Shenying glared over venomously. Ji Wutian was not afraid and scoffed, Whats the matter? Everyone knows how important those Mini Elemental Pills are, are you the only one who needs them? If youre so incredible, why dont you have your master directly monopolize them? Ji Wutian, dont go too far! Lin Shenying clenched his fists and spoke fiercely. Ji Wutian didnt care at all, looking at Pei Jinye, Lets go, Ill take you to relax. Theres a sanatorium for recuperating the body right by the entrance; you havent been there, have you? No, I havent had the chance to go out since I started school, Pei Jinye shook his head. The two walked and talked, as if ignoring Lin Shenying. Then Ill definitely take you there. That sanatorium is great, its just that there arent many services, and without a referral, they wont even offer them to you Ji Wutian said. All of a sudden. Lin Shenyings voice came from behind the duo: Pei Jinye, this is Dragon City, not Da Peng City, and though we compete, its not a fight to the death. Today, if you let me have the Mini Elemental Pills and form a good connection, I Lin Shenying will not let you suffer a loss. Especially here at Dragon City martial arts university, its much more advantageous for you to be friends with me than with Ji Wutian. Sorry, I didnt quite understand your meaning of let me have them? Are we talking trade or are you aiming for a handout? Pei Jinye looked back. Lin Shenyings eyes momentarily showed a hint of awkwardness, and he spoke earnestly, Im a bit tight on funds right now, but rest assured, at the very least, youve earned my friendship. No sooner had he finished than Ji Wutian shouted, Lets go, Pei Jinye, why bother with this idiot? Friendship, ha! How useful is Lin Shenyings friendship? Truly havent seen anything like it. Even a toad proclaims itself a true Buddha, got no shame at all. Pei Jinye looked at Lin Shenying, As you can see, Im not betting on the stars. If you want it, trade something of equal value, Ill give you one day to prepare. Lin Shenyings face twitched. This time he said nothing more and just watched as Pei Jinye and Ji Wutian left. Once the two had disappeared. He clenched his fists tightly. Damn it! He took out his phone from his bag and quickly dialed a number. Ive failed. The person on the other end asked who got first place. Lin Shenyings expression turned a bit sheepish. While he was silent. The person mentioned Ji Wutians name but seemed surprised, You lost to him? Well, two hundred Mini Elemental Pills is just about passable; after all, Ji Wutian is one of the heirs to the Ji Family. I got third As Lin Shenying blurted out these words, his face turned red as if he were a child who had done something wrong. Ashamed, he lowered his head. The other side fell into a longer silence. So you lost to whom? Ji Wutian and Pei Jinye. The person on the other end paused before asking, Who is Pei Jinye? This time, Lin Shenying took even longer to respond. Two hours later. The assessment ended. The entire track echoed with Lin Xiuxians curses, as more than a dozen freshmen hung their heads in shame, their faces red with embarrassment. Nobody dared to speak out of turn. Out of 198 students, only these dozen or so hadnt completed the entire course if word were to get out, theyd be a laughingstock. Extraordinary Third Rank figures in a place like Da Peng City would have been personages of some significance. But now, not even able to pass an assessment showed their lack of physical strength, and such Extraordinary Third Rank individuals would be a liability in higher-level combat; once they got close, their end would merely be to be stripped of their gear. Lin Xiuxian ranted for half an hour, those students who failed the assessment wished they could find a hole to crawl into. Meeting at Room 301, Jingzhe Building at six-thirty PM! Dismissed! After Lin Xiuxian left with the middle-aged man. The surroundings had already returned to normal. Only then did everyone realize that the fifty-kilometer track was actually located outside the Jingzhe Building. What kind of method is this? The students from other places looked at this scene with amazement. Sealing Object[Pioneering]. We were all under the control of the Sealing Object just now. Ive heard that the coverage of [Pioneering] exceeds three hundred kilometers. [Pioneering]? The seventh-ranked [Pioneering] on the Heavenly Craftsmen List? To actually have the chance to witness it with my own eyes. No wonder Dragon City Martial Arts University is the First Academy of the Federation Whispers of private conversations began to stir. Ji Yuyan glanced around and Murong Xiyue curiously asked, Whats wrong? I thought I saw Pei Jinye with my brother just now, but where did he go? Ji Yuyan said curiously. He must have left, right? Murong Xiyue said and, as if thinking of something, she leaned in with surprise and asked, Which region is that guy from? Hes so formidable, even able to contest with your brother for first place. Ji Yuyan paused. She hadnt expected that either. But she was somewhat skeptical. That strong? Is that reasonable? On the other side. Zhong Taishu saw that Situ Liyue was silent, scratched his head, and stood to the side somewhat at a loss. After a while. Situ Liyue finally spoke in a soft voice, The information earlier showed that Pei Jinye had trained in Body Techniques. I thought it was just casual training, but who knew he was so strong? He is very strong. Zhong Taishu agreed deeply. He had witnessed Pei Jinye passing by with his own eyes, that explosive power made him envious. The Cultivation Technique hes trained in must be very advanced, otherwise he couldnt possibly be so powerful. Advanced Cultivation Technique? Situ Liyue was taken aback, then thought of someone, and said thoughtfully, It seems the rumors are true. That senior really has taken Pei Jinye as his Closed-door Disciple. Definitely, otherwise it wouldnt be possible for him to train so quickly. When he ran past, that kind of explosive force I reckon he has already entered the Middle Three Realm. Im also in the Middle Three Realm. In theory, we should be about the same, but his mastery over his bodys musculature is much stronger than mine, so the speed he can exhibit is also much faster. After hearing this, Situ Liyue looked over and said, Youre pretty good yourself. Zhong Taishu scratched his head, Just fourth place, almost there. Situ Liyue suddenly looked at the figure opposite and said, Have you fought with that person over there? Zhong Taishu looked over. Pang Fei was glaring at him fiercely. Zhong Taishu showed no reaction and said to Situ Liyue, He and the woman next to him joined forces to deal with me. Its a pity, otherwise, I might have had a chance to compete for the top three. Situ Liyue did not doubt his strength but, seeing Pang Fei full of resentment, she couldnt help but raise an eyebrow, He seems troublesome. How about we beat him up later? Zhong Taishu gestured. As a result, as if Pang Fei heard something, he turned his head and left. Situ Liyue merely swept a glance and didnt take it to heart, looking at Zhong Taishu, Go back and rest well, tomorrow is the second round. Should I go along with Pei Jinye? Zhong Taishu asked uncertainly. Why follow him? Situ Liyue looked over in surprise, Have you grown attached to him? The higher-ups said not to get involved, just focus on the assessments for now. Our ultimate goal is to prepare for the two years of training; its not worth it to spend our time on this. Thats true, Zhong Taishu nodded. Inside dorm 317. Cao Yingjun and Liu Limin were sitting together. Perhaps because of the assessment, Cao Yingjuns attitude towards Liu Limin had changed quite a bit, and he handed over some fruit, Thanks for this morning. No need to be polite. Liu Limin looked towards Pei Jinyes bed, He hasnt come back yet? Cao Yingjun also looked in that direction, his gaze filled with envy, I heard from people in our class that he was first. Amazing, Liu Limin exclaimed with admiration, Truly, you cant judge a book by its cover. Cao Yingjun: Just as these two brothers were talking, Pei Jinye and Ji Wutian had just finished their recuperation. How are you feeling, brother? Ji Wutian, dressed in fluffy pajamas, sat cross-legged on the bed eating fruit, with two beautiful girls giving him a massage behind him. He truly knew how to enjoy life. You sure know how to find a place, Pei Jinye remarked as his Three Attribute Values had unknowingly recovered quite a bit. He wondered who the owner behind this recuperation clinic was. Pei Jinye looked around. All these young and beautiful girls turned out to be normal people, but in the process of massaging and recuperating, they could actually increase his Three Attribute Values. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked towards Ji Wutian. Ji Wutian seemed to understand what was on his mind and laughed, The owner of the September Palace is so mysterious that even I dont know who it is. Anyway, here in Dragon City, no one dares to provoke them. Were here to enjoy, dont think too much. Pei Jinye laughed. But in his heart, he suddenly felt a strange sense of familiarity. Ten minutes later, after leaving the recuperation clinic, he looked back and swept his gaze towards the electronic eye. Chapter 791 - Chapter 791 【602】What makes you a Third Rank think you can Chapter 791: [(602)] What makes you, a Third Rank, think you can compare with me! (Thanks to Xiao Yu 94 for the tip)_1 Chapter 791: [(602)] What makes you, a Third Rank, think you can compare with me! (Thanks to Xiao Yu 94 for the tip)_1 The results for the first assessment are out, and the first place isnt Lin Shenying or Ji WutianCunbelievable! Damn, thats a huge loss for me. I bet ten academic credits on Lin Shenying, and he didnt take first place in the first round? Is he throwing the game or what? Ji Wutian didnt get first place either. This years research institute is really interesting. Who came in first? If I remember correctly, that person is named Pei Jinye. Who is Pei Jinye? Who is he? Yeah, is this person male or female? Within a private post on the forum, as more and more people woke up, the number of people paying attention to this mornings research conference competition results also increased. Betting has been a tradition over the years. The school authorities do not stop this. If someone bets correctly, it means others will have bet wrong. But the first assessment this year did surprise everyone. Everyone thought the first victory would go to either Ji Wutian or Lin Shenying, but a dark horse emerged this year, and that was a real shocker. If the winner was someone famous, that would have been one thing, but I havent even heard this name before. Could there be some scandal? Watch your words upstairs, the dean of the research institute this year is the Great Emperor. Be careful, or he might come after you through the internet. If the Great Emperor is the chief examiner, you can basically rule out any favoritism or cheatingChis old man is known for his impartiality. Does that mean this Pei Jinye is really a dark horse? Dark horse or not, I dont know, but scoring first place and getting five hundred Mini Elemental Pills is definitely a cozy deal. Damn, Im jealous. Ive been at Dragon City martial arts university for four years, and I havent even used a hundred Small Yuandan Pills in total, even though I bought them with real money. Just thinking about it makes me envious! While everyone was expressing their envy, suddenly, a post appeared at the 404th floor. Its said that Pei Jinye and Ji Wutian crossed the finish line at the same time. Someone named Pei Jinye as the first. This immediately ignited everyones gossiping flames. What, for real? That has got to be reported, right? You cant ignore justice just because youre the Great Emperor! Isnt the Great Emperor renowned for his fairness? How could he? Whats so impossible about that? People change. OP, you better take responsibility for what youre saying. I saw the Great Emperor in the office just now; wait up, Ill have him reply to you. Almost immediately, the voices of condemnation diminished significantly. Lots of eyes were eagerly watching this ID known as [Professional Basher of Green Tea]. Ten seconds passed. Twenty seconds passed. Just when everyone thought nothing would happen, [Professional Basher of Green Tea] updated the post: [After comparison by the institution, the results are undisputed. Those with objections, please submit them at the deans office in Jingzhe Building. The internet is not a lawless place!] [Attached video 1.2M] The video content showed the slow-motion scene of Pei Jinye and Ji Wutian crossing the finish line. As the video was exposed, all previous skepticism evaporated. Moments later. [Professional Basher of Green Tea] updated the post again: [Where are those little trolls? Werent they shouting so excitedly just now? Although I dont know whats on your mind, the internet is not a lawless place; be careful, I really think the Great Emperor wants to track you down through the internet.] Immediately, twelve accounts were deleted within the post. A new post was opened to discuss the matter. While everyone was shocked that Pei Jinye managed to take the first victory, they also felt pity for Ji Wutian, as he had lost by just a little bit. [Reliance on physical strength alone, blocked from using Transcendence, this junior named Pei Jinye does have some skills. Its just uncertain whether hell be able to continue his winning streak.] [Yeah, what does this assessment consist of? In my year, it was running, combat, and reaction speed testing.] [My batch had running, entering concentration, reaction speed testing, and an attribute test.] [Then you must be from the last batch? The attribute test was introduced two years ago.] [Yes, yes, Im from the last batch. Have seen the senior.] Pei Jinye was also browsing the forum. By the time he saw the post, those dozen accounts had already been canceled; otherwise, he might have had a chance to track down these people. Those who intentionally spread rumors are either bad or stupid. Moreover, Pei Jinye was secretly being watched by both the Investigation Team and the Knight Order, so he had to be more cautious. But he didnt take these matters to heart. He had seen too much already, and such trivial things couldnt stir his emotions. He left the Fenghua Xueyue District. He clicked on the Bounty Zone. The forum of Dragon City martial arts university is divided into three areas. [Bounty Zone], [Romance Zone], and [Riveting Tales area]. As a student at the research institute, Pei Jinye could access both the internal and external sections of the [Bounty Zone]. There was a lot of information within the sticky posts at the top of the area. Including [Snow Dragon Mountain Hunting Skills Share] and [Wilderness Survival Skills Share] Snow Dragon Mountain is located to the north of Dragon City; this region is cold all year round. From above, the mountain looks like a giant dragon coiled up, hence the name Snow Dragon Mountain. Because Snow Dragon Mountain is so vast, if you include all its regions, this area would be three times the size of Dragon City. Thats why so many wild fierce beasts reside within Snow Dragon Mountain. Its like a treasure mountain for both Dragon City students and the Awakeners from the Eastern Continent. They can use battles with fierce beasts to hone their martial arts, as well as hunt them to exchange for life essentials. Not all Awakeners can live above the fray. Pei Jinye understands this deeply. There are too many Awakeners like him in this world ordinary families, ordinary talents. If they want to grow, this is the kind of risk they have to take. Pei Jinye did not look down on these posts just because he had a lot of combat experience. On the contrary, he read them very seriously. True masters often dwell amongst the common folk, and this was no idle talk. Concealing presence, movement technique, and the control of Vitality thats correct! Pei Jinye examined these posts. He was surprised to discover that they all came from a user ID named [Fang]. Fang? The current president of the student council, Fang Tianping? Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows. He had to admit that these posts were all correct. Apart from posts on survival in the wild, there were also some on cultivation experience. To ordinary people, these posts would certainly come with a cost, but [Fang] did not take a single cent, making all of his posts free to access. Cultivation for an Awakener is a costly affair, and it burns through quite a bit of money. Pei Jinye retracted his gaze. He had finished reading [Fang]s posts. Whether he was Fang Tianping or not, Pei Jinye did not care, but he found the experiences [Fang] shared to be very convincing. [Fang] clearly, like him, placed great importance on the cultivation of the physical body. Money, academic credits, both are indispensable at Dragon City martial arts university. Lets take a look at the online marketplace. Under the control of his [VR] glasses, Pei Jinye clicked on the online marketplace, and a virtual screen appeared before him with various items listed, their prices marked, and brackets containing detailed descriptions. He saw Small Yuandan on the list. Priced at one academic credit for two pills, with a monthly purchase limit set to twice. Pei Jinyes eyebrows rose slightly. Does that mean I just earned more than two hundred academic credits for starting school? Pei Jinye chuckled. He continued browsing. He selected the search tag for price and sorted from high to low. The webpage immediately changed accordingly. 1: Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns; Category: Breathing Method; Evaluation: SSS level, Price (1 million academic credits)[250,000 academic credits (25% off, eligible conditions: Federation Meritorious including combat heroes and other Federation recognized medals)] Description: A lightning attribute breathing method that demands high physical standards, requiring cultivation in specific thunderous environments, and has the potential to reach Extraordinary Ninth Rank. (Note: In the early stages, it is recommended to use simulated thunder; natural lightning can cause irreversible damage to the physical body); 2:Fogging; Category: Breathing Method; Evaluation: SSS level, Price (1 million academic credits)[250,000 academic credits (25% off, eligible conditions: Federation Meritorious including combat heroes and other Federation recognized medals)] Description: A Spiritual Body-related breathing technique that demands a certain level of spiritual power. Upon mastering it, one can vaporize their body, having the potential to reach Extraordinary Ninth Rank. (Note: In the initial stages, inexperienced use might lead to body vaporization; if it cannot be reversed, please contact the school authorities immediately); Pei Jinye saw a long list of secret techniques, and he couldnt help but take a deep breath. Dragon City lived up to its name. The cultivation techniques were enough to make his heart race. He looked at Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns. It seemed somewhat similar to his Thunderbolt Breath. Therefore, when he saw this technique, he already thought about it; if his Thunderbolt Quench Body got discovered, he could use this breathing method as a cover. As for Fogging Pei Jinye, having read the introduction, was fairly certain this breathing method leaned more towards the cultivation of spiritual power. He now had Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns and was not lacking in that aspect. It seemed like a good idea to gather knowledge from these masters and incorporate them into new cultivation techniques. Whats this? Pei Jinye suddenly halted the movement of his hand. The SSS level Techniques details included a layered purchase system. Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns had nine layers; a full price purchase was 1 million academic credits, and with Merits, one could buy it for 250,000 credits. But to purchase just the first layer of Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns alone, it would only cost 20,000 academic credits, and with Merits, it would be even cheaper. Just 5,000 academic credits! Pei Jinyes eyes flickered with interest. Shortly after, his browsing page changed to various bounty missions. Time flew swiftly by. Before he knew it, it was already past six in the evening. In Room 301, Jingzhe Buildings lecture hall, As soon as Pei Jinye appeared, the previously noisy room suddenly fell silent. Then, someone stood up and exclaimed, Pei Jinye, congratulations. Following that, a large number of students greeted Pei Jinye politely. Pei Jinye didnt put on any airs, smiling and nodding in response as Liu Limin immediately approached and hugged Pei Jinyes arm, Ive missed you. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Get lost. In a corner of the classroom, Lin Shenying watched Pei Jinye in silence. Suddenly, Ji Wutians voice reached his ears, Lin Shenying, Pei Jinye is a friend Ive made. If you want to go against him, your master wont be able to protect you. Lin Shenying slowly turned his head to look at him, his smile menacing, He only beat me in the first challenge. When they lift the restrictions on the Transcendent, what can he, a mere Third Rank, do to compete with me? Chapter 792 - Chapter 792 【603】Pei my junior you have no idea how strong I Chapter 792: [(603)] Pei, my junior, you have no idea how strong I really am Okay, Ive disturbed you (thanks to Xiaoyu94 for the reward)_1 Chapter 792: [(603)] Pei, my junior, you have no idea how strong I really am Okay, Ive disturbed you (thanks to Xiaoyu94 for the reward)_1 Have you heard about the second assessment? It is the [Palace of Myriad Images]. The middle-aged man on the stage said warmly. Tonight, Lin Xiuxian didnt come. According to the middle-aged man, Dean Lin had something come up and would be arriving later. The Palace of Myriad Images? Many of the students looked confused, clearly unaware of what the [Palace of Myriad Images] was. If Lin Xiuxian were here, he would certainly be berating them by now. But the middle-aged man seemed to have a good temper and said with a warm smile, Actually, if you browse the schools forum, you can come across the examination items from previous years. You can go back tonight and study them well. I will explain the assessment content of the [Palace of Myriad Images] here. Everyone sat up straight, listening very seriously. In the [Palace of Myriad Images], each of you will enter the same Illusory Realm. As for what the Illusory Realm instance is, that will be decided by the dean personally. The time for the assessment is tomorrow morning at seven oclock, also two hours in duration. The fastest person to emerge from the Illusory Realm will be declared the winner, and the rankings will follow accordingly. What you need to do is get a good nights rest, build up your energy, and remember to have breakfast tomorrow. The flow of time in the Illusory Realm differs from reality. If you have any questions, you can ask them now. The first to raise a hand was someone in the back row on the left. Go ahead, the middle-aged man nodded in acknowledgement. Many students turned to look back. It was that guy again. A murmur of whispers arose. Him again? Why does he have so many questions? The boy stood up, first politely greeting the teacher, then asked under the middle-aged mans agreeable gaze, I studied this instance on the forum yesterday. Since its an Illusory Realm, how can we use our Transcendent abilities? Wont it cause some harm in reality? You dont need to worry about that. There will be a specialized defensive formation at each candidates location which can block a full-force attack from an Extraordinary Eighth Rank. So you dont have to worry about your safety, the middle-aged man indicated, Any other questions? Teacher, I want to ask another question, the boy said. The middle-aged man nodded for him to proceed. The boy asked, After we enter the Illusory Realm, is there a chance we wont be able to wake up? Someone snorted disdainfully: An Illusory Realm C cant you tell apart? At this point, the middle-aged man said seriously, In previous years there have indeed been such cases, rare, yet they do exist. So I also need to remind you, stick to your own path and dont be confused by other things. Then teacher, what if we fail to wake up? a girl asked timidly. Looking at her, the middle-aged man said gravely, Then we will intervene forcefully to pull you out of the Illusory Realm. And the consequences? Zhong Taishu suddenly asked in a deep voice. All eyes turned to him. He scratched his head somewhat embarrassedly. The middle-aged man said slowly, The consequence is irreversible damage to your spiritual power and the possibility of regressing in realm. We would then have to regretfully inform you that you must withdraw from the assessment. Ah? There was an outcry among the students. The middle-aged man was not surprised by the students reactions and continued, Of course, dont worry. Although passing this test proves a potential issue, those who wish to study at Dragon City martial arts university in the future can still do so. Any more questions? For some reason. Some of the students suddenly felt a chill. Any more questions? the middle-aged man asked again. After a moment of silence. Liu Limin suddenly raised his hand and said, Teacher, may I ask, after we enter the Illusory Realm, will our use of Transcendent abilities in reality be able to harm enemies within the Illusory Realm? Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man merely smiled, Youll know once you enter. Let me emphasize one more thing C do not underestimate it because it is an Illusory Realm. This realm was created collectively by over a hundred powerful individuals, and all of its content is quite realistic. Your actions and logic determine your fate, so I advise you not to act rashly against characters within the Illusory Realm. The consequences may not be something you can bear. He looked around the room. Then gestured to the projection screen. The reward for this assessment is Calming Incense, a total of one thousand sticks. Youve all heard of Calming Incense, right? When lit, it allows one to concentrate on cultivating. The cultivation speed of Breathing Methods will also accelerate, even Extraordinary Ninth Rank users employ this Calming Incense. As with the old rule, the first place will enjoy 50%, the second will enjoy 20%, the third will enjoy 10% the rest will be divided among those who pass the assessment. Hearing this, everyones eyes lit up with eagerness. A moment later. The pre-examination meeting ended with the middle-aged mans departure. As the middle-aged man left, the classroom started to buzz with excitement. This [Palace of Myriad Images] seems somewhat unusual, doesnt it? Ive heard from an older student that this [Palace of Myriad Images] is one of the ten hell-level instances in the research institutes assessment. Cant believe we actually ran into it. What exactly is Lin Xiuxian trying to do? He personally finalizes the items for the preliminary exams; is he planning for us to die? The Great Emperor is merciless; youre just realizing this now? But does anyone know about this [Palace of Myriad Images]? Search the forum, you can find everything there. As the discussion went on. Liu Limins face was a picture of misery: Im done for this time, I feel like Im going to fail tomorrows assessment. Pei Jinye looked over and shook his head, saying, Youre too nervous, the key to the Illusory Realm assessment is to be stable, just keep your mindset steady. Really? Liu Limin looked over hopefully. At that moment, a voice of contempt came from the side: Thinking you can do it all? Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun both looked over at the same time. The speaker was Dong Chengshuang. This was the same person who attacked Pei Jinye that morning and almost got killed by Pei Jinye in return. Is your face not hurting anymore? Liu Limin stepped up in front of Pei Jinye and taunted. Dong Chengshuang had taken a swing at all three of them. With a sullen face, Dong Chengshuang sneered, A bunch of losers. Cao Yingjun felt embarrassed, but Liu Limin teased with a cheeky grin, Im just saying, you know how bad you look. If youre jealous of Pei Jinye, just say it straight, whats with the sneering? Oh right, I havent asked C what rank did you get in the first test? Dont tell me you didnt make the list? That cant be, right? Fury flashed across Dong Chengshuangs face. Just as he was about to react. Pei Jinye tapped on the desk and said calmly to him: I dont mind fair competition, but if youre looking to start trouble, I can beat you once and I can do it a second time, doubt it if you dare. When Pei Jinye said this, he didnt have an aggressive posture, but it was this calm tone that made Dong Chengshuang suddenly feel a bit intimidated. He snorted coldly, turned around, and walked away. After taking a couple of steps, he looked back at Pei Jinye, Tomorrow, just wait! Ill see how you can still be so arrogant! He left quickly. As if he was afraid that Pei Jinye might chase after him and give him a beating. Dong Chengshuang didnt think he was much weaker than Pei Jinye; he only felt that his transcendent abilities were restricted, which was why he had been defeated by Pei Jinye. Otherwise, he would certainly have shown Pei Jinye a thing or two! A jumping clown, Liu Limin snorted disdainfully, looking at Pei Jinye and Cao Yingjun, Have you guys eaten this afternoon? How about we go out for a meal tonight? Pei Jinye shrugged his shoulders, Sure. Cao Yingjun hesitated, Arent you guys worried about tomorrow mornings exam? Pei Jinye laughed, Tomorrows exam isnt something you can cram for at the last minute. Relax, take it easy, get a good nights sleep, and then take the exam. Hearing this, Cao Yingjun didnt insist any further. By the way, where is Uncle Zhong? Should we wait for him? Liu Limin suddenly remembered another fellow in the dormitory. But when he looked back, Zhong Taishu was already gone. Liu Limin was somewhat puzzled. Didnt he come today? It seems like I remember he was here, he said. I just saw him leaving with his companion, Cao Yingjun indicated. Liu Limin scratched his head, He seems to be quite a character, pretty mysterious. Cao Yingjun just shrugged his shoulders. Before he could say anything, he noticed Pei Jinye greeting someone. When he looked over, his pupils constricted. Murong Xiyue He stealthily glanced at Pei Jinye. Truth be told, he had never been able to see through Pei Jinye. He hadnt expected that Pei Jinye would know so many influential young masters and mistresses. Daughters of the Ji Family Daughters of the Murong Family What else didnt he know about his roommate? As he was thinking about this, suddenly a figure walked over, expertly putting an arm around Pei Jinyes shoulder, Old Pei, where are you headed without me? Take your bro along. Going for supper, coming? asked Pei Jinye with an annoyed expression. Sure, the figure replied. Ji Wutian? Liu Limin looked at the newcomer in surprise. Ji Wutian looked at him, then said with a smile to Pei Jinye, Your friend? Pei Jinye nodded, Yep. Ji Wutian extended his hand and shook hands with Liu Limin, Buddy, you really opened my eyes yesterday. Liu Limin looked flattered as he shook hands with Ji Wutian, Its nothing, really. Ji Wutian smiled and shook hands with Cao Yingjun as well, Do you all know Dragon City well? Im also from Dragon City, Liu Limin hurriedly said. Ji Wutian looked surprised and then asked, Then you must know where the good supper spots are. Zhongyi Street. They looked at each other and shared a knowing smile. Together, the four of them headed towards the classroom door. Meanwhile, inside the classroom, Luo Yizhou, who was alone, was stopped by Lin Shenying. Luo Yizhou, I really appreciate you. There arent many people who can earn my friendship in this world; I hope you can be one of them. At the doorway, someone came looking for them. Ji Wutian and Liu Limin, along with the other one, had gone ahead to the door, creating some private space. They thought the visitor knew Pei Jinye. But that was not the case at all. At this moment, the senior student who had appeared looked at Pei Jinye, Its really impressive that you were able to take first place this morning. We seniors have been keeping an eye on things, and honestly, your emergence as a dark horse was truly unexpected Senior, just come out with it, Pei Jinye stated calmly. He could see through the hypocrisy in the young mans smile at a glance. He wasnt in the mood for nonsense. Pretending to be an ordinary person who keeps a low profile was tiring enough. The young man paused and then said with a smile, Youre straightforward, I like that. Since were clear, Ill get to the point. Can you let me have your Small Yuandan? Pei Jinye looked on without a word. The young man rubbed his hands together, clearing his throat, Your exam content tomorrow mornings is Palace of Myriad Images, right? So, if you give me the Small Yuandan, Ill provide you with all the examination materials of the Palace of Myriad Images, guaranteeing you a pass. Lets be honest, were you sent here by Lin Shenying? Pei Jinye asked. He already made me an offer, and I didnt accept it. Dont rush to reject me just yet. Palace of Myriad Images isnt as simple as you think. I can assure you that I have a way to guarantee you pass, the young man responded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With his hands spread in a gesture, he said, Because I am an Extraordinary Psychic Class Fifth Rank. As he said this, he displayed a supremely confident smile. But whereas he was expecting to see Pei Jinye look at him with awe there was none! Pei Jinye looked at him as if he were looking at a fool. Extraordinary Fifth Rank, is that supposed to be strong? Chapter 793 - Chapter 793 【604】Those of the Seventh Rank can bully people at Chapter 793: [(604)] Those of the Seventh Rank can bully people at will? (Thanks to Lingxian for the reward and support)_1 Chapter 793: [(604)] Those of the Seventh Rank can bully people at will? (Thanks to Lingxian for the reward and support)_1 Seeing Pei Jinye return, Ji Wutian leaned in and said, Everythings okay? Do you need help checking? Pei Jinye shook his head but said, Havent we only known each other for a day? Ji Wutian chuckled and said, Who knows if well become relatives in the future? Also, to be honest, I once received guidance from the Dragon King. Its just too bad he didnt accept me as his disciple, saying that my chance hadnt come yet. You know my master? Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. Even though he hadnt met with that honorary master often, to be fair, he had been generous to him. I was seven that year Ji Wutian said with some emotion, Ive already heard about the Dragon Kings situation. Things like spatial rifts are beyond me, I can only hope he is blessed by the heavens. Pei Jinye remained silent. He hadnt expected Ji Wutian to have this kind of connection with him. It was at this moment. Ji Wutian suddenly asked in a low voice, full of curiosity, Did the old man pass on any secret technique to you? Pei Jinye looked over and smiled, With your Ji Family being so formidable, youre still concerned about his meager secret techniques? Thats different, Ji Wutian shook his head, The old man is particular about the right time, place, and person in taking disciples, and his ability to teach according to the students potential is widely acknowledged within the industry. He looked at Pei Jinye, expressing amazement, I thought so. You belong to the Psychic Class, how could you have such a strong physique? It couldnt be possible without the old mans prior refinement, making you so strong. Come on, brother, when did you become his disciple? Before Pei Jinye could speak, Ji Wutian quickly added, Hold on, dont recite whats on those investigation reports to me. I dont believe its been only half a year. Not just me, those old folks at the university dont believe it either, it must have been at least two years, right? You might not know, but when the old man took Xia Wei as a disciple, he disguised as a beggar for a year before finally taking Xia Wei away. Pei Jinye was taken aback. He shook his head and said, Sorry, I cant say. He took advantage of the situation. Now that his nominal master couldnt show himself, It meant that he just needed to obfuscate some facts to continue covering up his identity. The more he had clashed with Star Ring, the more Pei Jinye knew the extent of its divine might. If he had hundreds of Mother God Stones, he would smash Star Ring to pieces no matter what. But the power of the Mother God wasnt enough for him to challenge the entire Federation now. And besides There was no need. His goal had always been to grow stronger. To acquire resources, become stronger, develop crushing all enemies who tried to disrupt the process! Ji Wutians willingness to come to the food stall was something Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun hadnt expected. Why arent you eating? Ji Wutian gestured. Pei Jinye glanced at the two men, shook his head, and smiled, If paparazzi caught this, tomorrows headlines would feature news of the Ji heir downscaling his consumption. Ji Wutian didnt mind and said, Ive been training outside since I was young; I havent lived many good days. So when I saw you getting close to Ji Yuyan, I thought you were another young master like Lin Shenying. But it turns out you can give me a run for my money. Pei Jinye, witnessing Ji Wutians familiarity, couldnt help but think of his friends back in Da Peng City. How are they doing now? Are Brother Bi and Zhou Ye still slacking off? Is Gu Wutong still sneaking around sharing secret gossip? Unexpectedly, he had come from Da Peng City to the Eastern Continent, right under Star Rings nose probably even the Old Gods Association couldnt imagine Pei Jinye would be so bold. The four of them ate skewers, drinking the Spirit Wine Ji Wutian had brought from the dorm. The alcohol content wasnt high. So Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun also drank with ease. BoomC A hummer, like a ferocious beast, emitted a low and powerful sound as it stopped not far from the food stall, its strong light forcing everyone there to shield their eyes. Who is that? A customer nearby grumbled in rebuke. However, the person who had arrived showed no intention of turning off the headlights. Old Pei, this doesnt look good. You guys should stand behind me later, Ji Wutian whispered. I can fight too, Liu Limin responded quietly. But Pei Jinyes tone remained unchanged, he just took a sip of his Spirit Wine before saying slowly, Dont panic. There was a sound of a car door opening, and someone stepped out of the vehicle. The sound of leather shoes on the ground was a bit heavy and forceful. They were combat boots! A somewhat raspy voice spoke up, Pei Jinye, it was quite difficult to find you. I have some serious business with you. I want those Small Yuandan you have, name your price. Lin Shentian! Liu Limin suddenly narrowed his eyes, tensing up, he spoke in a hushed tone, Lin Shenyings brother, graduated two years ago, a Seventh Rank powerhouse. Ji Wutian reached for his phone in an instant, intending to call Lin Xiuxian. But as soon as he took out his phone, it slipped from his hand. Ji family kid, I didnt come to trouble you today, so you best behave yourself, Lin Shentian stood in front of the food stall, facing Ji Wutian, Liu Limin, and Cao Yingjun. As for Pei Jinye his seat was positioned with his back to him. Lin Shentian, you should be aware of Dean Lins temper, Ji Wutian said solemnly. Having recognized Lin Shentian, he too became serious. With his current Extraordinary Fifth Rank level, thinking of dealing with Lin Shentian was nothing but a fools dream. The best strategy was to hold him off. To buy time for Lin Xiuxian to come to their rescue. Otherwise Lin Xiuxian, I know, I have already touched the barrier of the Extraordinary Eighth Rank. Even if Lin Xiuxian were here, what would it matter? Ive always wanted to learn a thing or two, Lin Shentian said indifferently. He looked towards Pei Jinye. Thinking Pei Jinye had been intimidated, he said without concern, Lin Shenying approached you, but its a pity you did not agree. As an older brother, I cannot simply stand by. He may not have spoken properly, but you shouldnt have rejected him so plainly. At least after I appeared, you shouldnt have refused me. Pei Jinye finally understood where Lin Shenyings teenage antics came from. Birds of a feather, indeed. Brother. Another person came over; it was Lin Shenying. Standing in front of Lin Shentian, he looked entirely like a child who had done something wrong, devoid of his previous arrogance and insolence. Lin Shentian glanced at him indifferently without speaking. Lin Shenying hung his head. Just then, Ji Wutian wanted to say something, but as soon as Lin Shentian made a move, his voice could no longer be heard. Ji Wutian looked over in surprise and anger. Lin Shentian swept a glance at him, Dont make noise, you cant afford the cost of angering me. Ji Wutian wanted to stand up, but Pei Jinye extended a hand to his shoulder with a smile, This is my affair to begin with; theres no reason for you to step in front. But, to be honest, are these Five Hundred Mini Elemental Pills really so important? Theyre worth just 250 academic credits; are they worth getting so greedy over? It seemed like self-mockery with a laugh. You are more down-to-earth than your brother. He shamelessly wanted to make a fortune without lifting a finger, naturally, I couldnt agree. Pei Jinye spoke unrushed. Lin Shenying was somewhat annoyed, glaring hatefully. Lin Shentian also frowned slightly, clearly displeased, Pei Jinye, just name your price directly! Pei Jinye laughed. Who is Lin Shentian, and how strong is he To be honest, Pei Jinye had never really cared. He prefers to keep a low profile, but that doesnt mean he backs down in the face of a challenge. Before heading to the Eastern Continent, he had already planned for all possibilities. Even if he had to reveal his methods, he could attribute them to the Sealing Objects, so no one would suspect he was already a High Rank Awakener. Since youve put it that way, Ill give you this face. Give me five billion, and you can take all the Mini Elemental Pills. Five billion? Why dont you just rob someone! Lin Shenyings eyes widened in disbelief. That price is indeed high, Lin Shentian frowned. High? Pei Jinye smiled and retorted, I dont think so at all. Youre doing this on purpose! Lin Shenying wanted to say something but was interrupted by Lin Shentians hand gesture, and the top newcomer immediately lowered his head, not daring to make a sound. Lin Shentians gaze returned to Pei Jinye, slowly saying, Five billion is impossible. Heres my offer: three million. If you accept, its giving me face; otherwise, its not giving me face! Three million? Ji Wutian and others like Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun all frowned. The Mini Elemental Pills were not something one could buy casually on the street; products from Dragon City martial arts university were always priceless. Three million couldnt buy even a hundred pills, let alone a direct purchase of five hundred. Lin Shentian dared to quote this price, clearly not taking Pei Jinye seriously at all. Not giving you face? Pei Jinye chuckled softly and slowly stood up, Who are you again? Your face is worth five billion? Though Pei Jinye prefers to keep a low profile, that doesnt mean I avoid confrontation. If you want to bully others with your status, then you better weigh your own capabilities. Listen well, both of you, Ill repeat: five billion, not a penny less! If you can afford it, buy; if not, get lost! Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun couldnt help but look toward Pei Jinye. Damn, what a badass! Even Ji Wutian couldnt help but look at Pei Jinye in amazement. Honestly speaking, He also felt a bit intimidated facing Lin Shentian. The only thing he was counting on was his familys Ji connections, betting that Lin Shentian wouldnt dare to act rashly against him. But Pei Jinye this Damn, its too cool! So what if youre Seventh Rank! Does being Seventh Rank give you the right to bully others? Lin Shenyings eyes also widened in disbelief as he looked at Pei Jinye. Wondering if he had gone mad. His brother Lin Shentian is an Extraordinary Seventh Rank!! Seventh Rank, do you get it? At that moment, Lin Shentian laughed in extreme anger. He truly hadnt expected Pei Jinye to dare refuse him. Five billion? And not a penny less? His eyes seemed as if they could devour someone. But Pei Jinye was utterly unconcerned. He had a Sealing Object of Elements type in his hand, ready to strike at any moment. There was no need to kill someone in the street, but just making a scene would alarm the university authorities to protect him. There was no reason to act out in such a place. Pei Jinye, is it? Lin Shentians eyes flickered with a ferocious light, as if he wanted to devour him, Youre new here, so you might not know the name of Lin Shentian Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yo, yo, yo, who do we have here? Making a big show late at night, bullying the newcomer, Lin Shentian, youre really not interested in face anymore, are you? A mocking voice came from afar. The moment of arrival. Lin Shentians body retreated explosively. At that moment, There was silence. Chapter 794 - Chapter 794 605 Revenge is not postponed overnight; Lin of the Chapter 794: [605] Revenge is not postponed overnight; Lin of the Seventh Rank is executed at night (Thanks to La Ta for the reward support)_1 Chapter 794: [605] Revenge is not postponed overnight; Lin of the Seventh Rank is executed at night (Thanks to La Ta for the reward support)_1 Who is it!! Lin Shentian didnt speak, but Lin Shenying was the first to cry out in shock and anger. However, the newcomer scoffed, You brothers havent learned your lesson, have you? Luo Zehu! Lin Shentians voice was very calm, What does this have to do with you? I advise you not to meddle in other peoples affairs. Dressed in dark green hemp clothes and looking carefree, the newcomer said, If youre not convinced, then fight. Ive heard your strength has improved recently, so lets test it out. Lin Shenying fearfully retreated behind Lin Shentian. Lin Shentian stood his ground, squinting his eyes. So its Brother Luo. Brother Luo, you dont know how outrageous Lin Shentian and Lin Shenying have been, bullying others, acting like Dragon City is beneath their notice, Ji Wutian immediately began to complain bitterly. Luo Zehu glanced at them: Youve got quite the nerve. Then he looked at Pei Jinye, So youre Xia Weis junior brother? Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye looked over, You know my senior sister? Luo Zehu yawned, Fought with her three years ago, sadly I lost. He didnt seem to think that admitting defeat was the least bit embarrassing. Suddenly feeling nostalgic, he said, I thought I might meet her again, but unfortunately unfortunately He waved his hand and said, The four of you go back, leave this matter to me. Seeing what Pei Jinye meant, he said, You dont need to thank me, Lin Shentian and I have our personal grievances; just dont get in the way here. Ji Wutian tugged at Pei Jinye, then bid farewell to Luo Zehu. Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun followed behind obediently, knowing they had no place in such a high-level dispute. Luo Zehu! Lin Shentian was infuriated. There was the sound of clashing metal. Luo Zehu sounded unhurried. Stop fooling around, be serious when you fight me. OtherwiseC Someone will get hurt. Damn, that was too thrilling. After Ji Wutian and the others had left, Liu Limin couldnt help but remark. Looking back, They had no idea what happened in the alley. But Pei Jinye knew very well. To think that he would encounter two old friends of his senior sister in Dragon City This made him miss her even more. The four arrived at Dragon City martial arts university. Cao Yingjun was a bit worried and said to Pei Jinye and Liu Limin, That was Lin Shentian. Ive heard of him before; he was also a renowned figure in Dragon City martial arts university. Have we offended him this time? Liu Limin turned to look at Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye appeared completely unconcerned, This matter wont involve you, so dont worry. Its not that Im worried about myself Cao Yingjun quickly explained. Pei Jinye laughed and said, You dont need to worry about me either. Eat when you should eat, sleep when you should sleep. If hes so great, he can come into the academy and deal with me, but its anyones guess wholl end up dealing with whom. Ji Wutian spoke up at this time, Old Pei is right. The Lin Family brothers are just this ambitious. But theres no need to worry, if Lin Shentian could enter the school, he wouldnt need to specifically trap us outside tonight. Noticing Cao Yingjuns worries, he laughed, Whats there to fear? Just look at Old Pei, hes unfazed by all this. Keep on eating, and after the test tomorrow morning, Ill chat with the dean about this matter. Liu Limin should know, our dean in Dragon City is known as the Great Emperor, and nobody dares to disrespect him. If they do, they get a couple of slaps. Liu Limin noticed Cao Yingjun looking over and nodded firmly in agreement, Thats right, once a student from our school was targeted by an external foundation, and the Great Emperor took on the whole foundation alone. It even alarmed the Dragon City Nine Rank. After multiple interventions, the foundation was jointly investigated and sealed by several departments. The Great Emperor was unscathed, and since then, if anyone in the school has troubles, they go to the Great Emperor. So, you see, even though the Great Emperor has a terrible temper, he has a heart of tofu. I nearly lost my cool once, but then I remembered the Great Emperors actions, and there was nothing to be upset about; his character is absolutely solid. It was then that Pei Jinye yawned, Drinking made me sleepy, arent you guys tired? Lets go back to sleep. I always knew Old Pei had the perfect attitude, Ji Wutian laughed heartily. Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun also couldnt help but chuckle. Ji Wutian, heading in a different direction, waved his hand, Then Ill see you all tomorrow morning. Be careful on your way. Got it. Return to the dormitory. Liu Limin noticed Pei Jinyes absence while washing up and curiously asked Cao Yingjun, who also had no idea where he was. Both of them thought Pei Jinye might have gone downstairs to fetch hot water, so they didnt give it much thought. Lin Shentian came looking for me this afternoon and expressed his hope that I would join his small group, Luo Yizhou said respectfully from within the shadows. Dont bother with him, find a way to get into the student council, that will benefit you, another figure replied. Even those familiar with Pei Jinye would not have recognized him in that moment. Yes. Also, from now on, there is no need to contact me directly. Write down this string of IP addresses to get in touch anytime. Yes. Luo Yizhou bowed respectfully. Moonlight washed over the shadows. Like the shifting sands, the jungles silhouette quivered in the night breeze. In silence, Pei Jinyes figure had already left Dragon City martial arts university. Not far from Zhongyi Street. The battle that had just occurred was both swift in its arrival and conclusion. At this moment, Lin Shentian and Lin Shenying were already seated inside their familys luxury sedan. Inside the car. Lin Shenying carefully looked at her brother, Brother, are you injured? Lin Shentian pulled out a handkerchief and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with an expressionless face, A minor injury, its nothing. Lin Shenying spoke bitterly, Luo Zehu has gone too far! We must take our revenge! Lin Shentian snorted coldly and glared, How have I always taught you! Act with vision. Luo Zehu is not weak now, how do you plan on taking revenge? Do you have the strength to do so? Lin Shenying bowed her head, Brother, I just cant stand the way he disrespects you to your face. Lin Shentians gaze was somber. He was naturally also incensed. However, he shook his head, Lets put Luo Zehu aside for now, I have my plans. The priority is to gather the Small Yuandan. Pei Jinye, that country bumpkin, is really impenetrable! If it werent for the prohibition on fighting during the assessment period, I would have taught him a lesson! Lin Shenying was somewhat vexed. During the assessment period, taking action against students would inevitably alarm the academy, and with the Lin Familys standing, they couldnt withstand the wrath of Dragon City martial arts university. Ji Wutian will definitely not agree either, Lin Shenying said with a frown, If we cant gather enough Small Yuandan by the end of the month, the family You dont need to worry about this matter anymore, Lin Shentian said with narrowed eyes. BrotherC Lin Shenying was about to say something. Suddenly, the driver slammed on the brakes. Whats goinC Crack! The sound of shattering glass erupted. The cold night breeze, like a blast of wind from a wind tunnel, suddenly poured into the car from outside. Amidst the howling. This luxury car, worth five million, flipped and was blown away like a fragile toy. BrotherC Lin Shenyings voice was filled with shock and fear. He simply couldnt believe it. Someone dared to assassinate on the street?! This was Dragon City! He was a student at Dragon City martial arts university! More importantlyC His brother was an Extraordinary Seventh Rank!!! Youre courting death!! Lin Shentian roared in shock and fury. He activated his Domain: [Darkness of the Night]! In an instant. The area around him seemed to be enveloped in dark light, with the tossled car appearing to hang mid-air. Lin Shenying maintained his swerving position inside the car, catching a glimpse of the person in front of itCa trench coat, a large saber. So who was he? Lin Shenying had absolutely no idea. All he knew was that this guy had angered his brother, and today he was dead meat!!! The next second. A piercing scream erupted from Lin Shentians mouth. However, the assailant didnt care. Clang! The sound of metal clashing on this street was like a thunderbolt. Resonating endlessly! The woods on either side shook violently as if the terrifying Gang Wind was about to uproot them entirely! It was at the moment Lin Shentian screamed that a torrent of thunderous fire burst out from beneath the saber. Lin Shenying was stunned. Lin Shentian was stunned as well. Neither brother could have imagined that there existed such a ferocious and vicious saber strike in this world! In an instant. The luxury car worth five million exploded into pieces. Lin Shenying felt as if he had been hit directly by a high-speed train, a pain that felt like being shattered spreading rapidly. As he was flung through the air, he lost all consciousness. Vaguely, he seemed to hear his brothers roar. Aaaah! Hairs standing on end! Lin Shentian actually sensed a terrifying threat of death from the newcomer. This sensation was entirely different from his encounters with Luo Zehu! At least the latter didnt dare to strike with lethal force. But this person right nowC A chill arose from the depths of Lin Shentians heart. He didnt know who the assailant was. But the opponent was powerful! Definitely no weaker than himself! And moreoverC He wanted to kill him! [When have I ever provoked such a person?!] As the blade light exploded before him, Lin Shentian used all his strength, activating his Domain, turning everything in front of him into night. Realizing the blade lights speed was somewhat hindered, a gleam of desperate joy appeared on Lin Shentians face. However, there was no change in the assailants expression. EvenC He stepped forward. The ground beneath his feet, along with the surrounding shops, swayed as if flickering candlelight under his next strike. Buzz! Crack! The void exploded. A burst of thunderfire was born! Lin Shentian suddenly felt as if his heart had stopped beating, as a frosty blade edge cold with dread swept past him. It wasnt until his body crashed heavily into the wall behind him that he realized the pain on his face. With a swipe of his hand. A large smear of blood. Lin Shentian was both shocked and furious. Who the hell are you? Yet the attacker didnt utter a word and rushed forward with his saber again. His speed was incredibly fast. Lin Shentian even had the sensation that he couldnt keep up. He was genuinely scared now. He was an Extraordinary Seventh Rank! If even he couldnt catch up to the opponents speed Either the opponents strength surpassed the Seventh Rank, or the opponent had Sealing Objects! Wait a minute! Lin Shentian suddenly felt ecstatic. He realized that the attacker had not displayed any Domain. SoC Could it be that the opponent wasnt an Extraordinary Seventh Rank at all? Upon this thought. A surge of confidence suddenly filled Lin Shentian. However, the next second. The saber light exploded directly upon him, and Lin Shentian felt as if all his internal organs were about to shatter, as he was flung like a cannonball a hundred meters away. Bang bang bang! After hitting the ground, Lin Shentians body bounced several times, rolling in the dirt as blood sprayed out. A massive amount of bricks and stones exploded, scattering! Damn itC Lin Shentian, his mouth full of blood, let out a powerless roar. A hundred meters away. Under the cold moonlight, Pei Jinye in disguise gripped the saber in one hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moving forward. The figure dispersed. The ground of the hundred-meter-long street disintegrated inch by inch. The next secondC The blade light appeared. And struck directly at Lin Shentian! Chapter 795 - Chapter 795 【606】Terminator (Second update asking for monthly Chapter 795: [(606)] Terminator! (Second update, asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 795: [(606)] Terminator! (Second update, asking for monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Lin Shentian never thought he would encounter such an incident in Dragon City one day. Thick smoke billowed into the sky. Alarm sounds came from the distance. Who exactly are you? Blood was dripping steadily from Lin Shentians body. He watched Pei Jinye with terror beating in his heart. The strangers face, his cold eyes, plus the ethereal glow behind him, made him look like a demon god who had stepped straight out of hell, enough to scare the wits out of the faint-hearted. Lin Shentian truly didnt understand He seldom left Dragon City, how could he possibly incur the wrath of such a powerful being? Before he could get up, a fierce blade light fell again. Lin Shentian hastily dodged. This strike was aimed right at his chest, with the elusiveness of a dragon that shows its head but not its tail. Lin Shentian felt his scalp tingle. Despite being able to hear and see it, when he stretched out his hand to stop it, he found he just couldnt pinpoint where the blow would land. He didnt dare to take the hit. He activated his spiritual power. His body vaporized over a small area. Seeing him perform this move, Pei Jinye knew this guy was practicing Fogging. Regardless of how much of Fogging Lin Shentian learned, there was no denying that the intricacy of this Breathing Method was indeed SSS level. Pop! The blade cut across Lin Shentians chest. Owing to vaporization, the blade didnt pass right through his heart, which was somewhat regrettable. God knows how lucky Lin Shentian felt at this moment; he truly appreciated, there and then, his deceased master who had forced him to practice this mental method. Proof was in the puddingC Hahaha, do you realize how strong I am now?!!! Lin Shentian laughed maniacally. He knew how to deal with Pei Jinye now. His laughter shook the surrounding dust and smoke into dispersing. Pei Jinye, without uttering a word of nonsense, was constantly monitoring the nearby situation in real time, with a maximum of 13 seconds left Clang! An explosive burst ensued. The air currents around him were roaring like thunder. Seeing this strike, a look of terror flashed across Lin Shentians eyes as they nearly popped out of their sockets. I refuse to believe it!!! He gritted his teeth. His hands came together quickly to form a Dharma Seal. Blood dripped from his jaw, which he completely ignored. The moment the Dharma Seal was formed, a ten-meter radius of the ground suddenly sank. An ethereal light emerged. A faint outline of a dragon appeared, grand and majestic. HoweverC The sound driven by Pei Jinyes approach exploded like rapid-fire cannons. In a blink of an eye. Swoosh! All sounds on the street suddenly quieted down, except for the lingering sound of the blade slicing through the air. The surrounding walls broke apart like tofu being split in half, fracturing inch by inch. As if explosives had been detonated, a fire soared into the sky for tens of meters. At this moment, Dragon City woke up all at once. In the distance, Luo Zehu, who was being given a stern talking-to, suddenly focused his gaze and looked up solemnly, Somethings happened. The expression of the middle-aged man in a white suit in front of him also changed, and coincidentally at that moment, the communicator at his waist vibrated. He answered the call quickly. In less than a second, seeing Luo Zehu stand up to leave, the middle-aged man in the white suit immediately pressed him down, gave him a look to signal something, and then hung up the phone. He said with a grave voice, Whats the rush for heavens sake? Its a clash between Awakeners above the Seventh Rank, one of them has used their Domain, and the experts from the Judgement Place are already on their way. That impressive? To take action directly in Dragon City? Luo Zehu made to rush to the scene. But he was restrained again by the man in the white suit, Dont make me slap you, Luo Zehu; dad said you need to behave yourself during this time. The Lin Family is cornered, watch out for their desperate acts. Whats it to me if they jump or not? If theyre game, lets have a fight, Luo Zehu said with disdain. The man in the white suit slapped him on the head irritably. In Dragon City, he was perhaps the only one who dared to treat Luo Zehu this way. Do I need to remind you that forewarned is forearmed, huh? The man in the white suit suddenly sensed something and looked up towards the ethereal light several kilometers away, Why does this Domain look so familiar to me? Its Lin Shentian! The previously slack expression on Luo Zehus face suddenly turned serious again. Lin Shentian? The man in the white suit was taken aback; at the mention of this name, his expression changed drastically. Without further care for Luo Zehu, he blurted out, Get yourself back home. Having said that, he rushed toward the site of the battle. But Luo Zehu was hardly the type to obey. He closely followed behind. At that moment, the man in the white suit had no time to pay him mind. Something preoccupied his thoughts. If something happened to the heir of the Lin Family Those Lin folks would go mad, wouldnt they? The two were the closest to the scene. However, by the time they reached the site of the explosion, the battle had concluded. The scene was already sealed off. Inside the cordon were several figures, wearing the uniforms of the Judgement Place. Hearing the commotion, He turned back to look at the man in the white suit and Luo Zehu. The man in the white suit took out a small notebook from his breast pocket. Federation Special Office. I was dining nearby with my brother when we heard the commotion and came over specifically to check it out. King Zhou Wen has authorized me, whats the situation at the scene? A few Judges hesitated. The middle-aged man in the lead stepped forward to check the notebook, then returned it. So its Mr. White. The scene is as you see it, and based on the energy fluctuations weve just surveyed, the lethality unleashed by the two forces at the scene has reached the Extraordinary Seventh Rank. The man in the white suit, upon hearing this, turned to look at the ruins on the street. How are the casualties? The middle-aged Judge replied with a numb gaze. This road has been undergoing renovations recently, so there were no others present at the scene. Apart from the driver who has been confirmed dead in the explosion, we found a young man whos still alive. Who is he? Luo Zehu suddenly interjected. The middle-aged Judge looked over in silence. There was no response. The man in the white suit pulled Luo Zehu aside, Dont make a sound. Then he turned to the other side. Is it a young man from the Lin Family? We sensed a Power of the Domain just now, which was very similar to someone we know. The middle-aged Judge nodded. We are still in the process of identifying him. Just at that moment. A group conducting a scan among the ruins suddenly stopped, their instrument emitting a beeping sound. The man in the white suit, Luo Zehu, and the middle-aged Judge next to them all looked over simultaneously. The three of them walked over. The middle-aged Judge looked at Luo Zehu. It seemed he did not wish to let the unidentified individual enter. Without changing expression, the man in the white suit said, Hes a newcomer from our Special Office; Ill take responsibility if anything happens. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged Judge said nothing more. The three moved forward. The bricks of the ruins were pulled away. A bloody, severed limb was lifted up. The person, wearing gloves, showed no discomfort towards the grisly severed limb, examined it carefully for a while, and said, It wasnt cut by a sharp weapon but rather was forcibly torn off. That brutal? Luo Zehu raised an eyebrow, looking at the severed limb thoughtfully. Scan and carry out DNA testing, the middle-aged Judge instructed. The younger Judges in front had already started scanning swiftly. Luo Zehu looked around as if searching for something. However, the man in the white suit pulled him back, glaring at him with a look that told him not to mess around. The status of Judgement Place in the Federation was very intriguing. Even their Federation Special Office had always kept the peace with them, like water not intermingling with river water. If Luo Zehu messed around, even he might not be able to handle it. I think its either Lin Shentian or Lin Shenying Luo Zehu pondered aloud. Ive sparred with him many times, Im very familiar with his Domain, and he was just nearby. He pointed at the nearby car wreckage. When he left, he was driving a black Katali. Such cars are not common in Dragon City, and there is hardly any difference between it and the car we see here now. Luo Zehu went forward to examine the patch on the ground This was part of a cars hood. It had many scratches. But the cut was very smooth, giving off the impression that it was neatly sliced in one stroke. What about the young man? Luo Zehu looked toward the man in the white suit. The man in the white suit caught his breath. Damn, how would I know? Luo Zehus eyes glanced down. The man in the white suit clenched his fist, really wanting to punch down right now, immediately! However, he turned around obediently and looked at the middle-aged Judge, politely saying, Brother, is that young man you mentioned earlier still here? He has already been taken back to the hospital by our people, the middle-aged Judge said. The communicator vibrated. The middle-aged Judge received a message. He looked at the information on it. The man in the white suit sneakily glanced at it and upon seeing the Lin character, his pupils suddenly shrank. He turned his head to look at Luo Zehu. Luo Zehu reacted, crouching on the ground, lost in thought. Moving closer. He stretched out his hand and followed the cracks on the ground with his eyes, which made his own heart palpitate. The man in the white suit didnt bother with him anymore, and said to the middle-aged Judge in front of him, The Lin Family is one of the members of the Eastern Continent Business Alliance, and it is of great significance to the commercial and economic development of Dragon City and the Eastern Continent. This matter must be thoroughly investigated, brother, Im not demanding you, but if this matter is not handled well, the skin on your back might get peeled off. The face of the middle-aged Judge changed. The man in the white suit said gravely, The master of Lin Shentian is a former deputy commander of the Eastern Continent Army Department, and the master of his brother Lin Shenying is the current president of Dragon City Martial Arts Academy, a genuine Ninth Rank Strongman. The middle-aged Judges face went completely pale. A former deputy commander might be manageable, but if this current president, an authentic Ninth Rank, got angry, he wouldnt stand a chance of offending him. He hurriedly picked up the communicator to confirm the information on it. He let out a sigh of relief and said, The one whos alive is called Lin Shenying. The man in the white suit felt a sinking feeling in his heart, So, youre saying Lin Shentian is dead? The middle-aged Judge shook his head, We cant confirm that yet. At the moment, Dragon City is undergoing a lockdown, and everyone leaving the city will be under our real-time surveillance. Boss, the owner of the severed arm has been confirmed, its Lin Shentian, someone shouted from the side. The man in the white suit narrowed his eyes, Lin Shentian himself is an Extraordinary Seventh Rank Awakener, to take his arm the opponents strength is at least Seventh Rank. If they havent even activated their Domain, then Im afraid they are Eighth Rank, or even Ninth Rank. With each sentence he spoke, the middle-aged Judges face went through a change. If an unknown Extraordinary Ninth Rank was involved in this attack, it could be considered negligence on their part! He turned around to immediately start issuing orders. Increase the manpower for the investigation! The man in the white suit added, Its best to check on the Eighth and Ninth Ranks that have appeared in Dragon City recently. The middle-aged Judge confirmed, We must track down the Eighth and Ninth Ranks that appeared in Dragon City today! I want all their information! Outside the lockdown line. Luo Zehu squatted on one side, seemingly deep in thought. Just now, the people from Judgement Place had already investigated that he and Lin Shentian had crossed paths, so they had inquired about the situation between the two. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the man in the white suit had pulled up the surveillance footage to prove that he had been here with him the whole time. Moreover, Luo Zehu did not possess the destructive power present at the scene. Old Bai, who do you think it could be? Who knows? The Lin family are all nutcases; they might have offended some big shot outside. Yeah, I think you make sense. Chapter 796 - Chapter 796 607 Cultivate the Skill of God a hundredfold Chapter 796: [607] Cultivate the Skill of God, a hundredfold blessing (first update, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 796: [607] Cultivate the Skill of God, a hundredfold blessing (first update, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) In the dormitory. Pei Jinye was resting with his eyes closed on his own bed. He hadnt expected the Lin Family Brothers to target him. Initially, he thought that wanting to kill him over a Small Yuandan was far too ridiculous. After devouring Lin Shentians memories, the truth became clear as day. The Lin familys old patriarch was now at the end of his rope. Conventional medical techniques couldnt prolong his life anymore, and someone in the family had resorted to unconventional methods, bringing in an Alchemist Awakener from the Southern Continent. That Alchemist was very mysterious, and even Lin Shentian had seen him only from a distance. The impression wasnt very profound. The figure was cloaked and had a tattoo resembling a battle axe on his wrist. Had Lin Shentian not scrutinized the figure closely, he wouldnt have noticed the tattoo hidden beneath the robes. The figure said he needed a large amount of Small Yuandan. Besides that, he also required 2 liters of blood from a newborns heart. Lin Shentian actually didnt know much The only reason he knew about the newborns was because he overheard it by chance and was brainwashed immediately upon discovering the information. Lin Shentian was put in charge of the Small Yuandan. So far, he had collected more than thirteen hundred pills from the outside world. If he could get his hands on Pei Jinyes five hundred, he would be one step closer to that persons request. According to his memories, he had spent a fortune on those thirteen hundred pills, and the price was not low. Ironically, when it came to Pei Jinye, he acted as if he was shooing away a beggar. In his heart, he never thought Pei Jinye would dare to refuse him. A common boy from the outskirts, who had never seen the real power elite Thats what Lin Shentian thought, so he assumed getting Pei Jinye would be a piece of cake. Little did he know. Pei Jinye was a demon in human skin. Now his life had completely come to an end. When Lin Shenying first approached, Pei Jinye didnt take him seriously. A student, boasting Extraordinary Fifth Rank, a bit naive, just needed to be taught a lesson. But when Lin Shentian, an Extraordinary Seventh Rank, stepped in with the intent to kill, Pei Jinye couldnt allow such a poisonous snake to linger by his side. As for the risks Pei Jinye was all too clear about the Federations investigation process. So he was completely confident he wouldnt get on the officials radar. As for Lin Shentians possessions, apart from cultivation materials, he didnt touch money or anything like that. One reason was there wasnt enough time to launder it. But more importantly. His goal had been those cultivation materials all along. For him, more than thirteen hundred Small Yuandan was no small sum. Added to the over four hundred pills he already had. This was definitely a considerable number. He hadnt expected that on the second day of his studies away from home, some kind soul would deliver supplies to him. Pei Jinye gratefully accepted them with tears in his eyes. He pulled up the attribute panel. [New Extraordinary-Human Genes: Dark*Chilly Night] [New Extraordinary Ability: Flight Shadow (Power in darkness increases by 10%)] [New skill: Fogging (first two levels) Great Success 20%; Cold Seal (Great Success 20%); Exploding Fist (Great Success 80%)] Lin Shentian didnt practice many cultivation techniques. In his early years, he practiced the Basic Breathing Method, providing Pei Jinye with a Breaking the Limit level method. His hand-to-hand combat skills were poor, largely relying on Exploding Fist and Cold Seal. Only after starting to practice Fogging five years ago did his strength rapidly improve. To think that killing a fool could earn me a cultivation technique worth forty thousand academic credits, Pei Jinye exhaled and couldnt help the smile forming at the corner of his mouth. This ones definitely a win. Lin Shentian had to die because he was a headache. After devouring the guys memory, Pei Jinye confirmed that the guy had planned to kill him after the assessment. Being targeted by the Lin familys heir, the news would spread, and if he acted afterward, it would be more likely to raise suspicion. It couldnt compare to acting first at this moment. Currently in Dragon City, the strongmen wouldnt take him, a minor Third Rank, seriously. Moreover, Pei Jinye had the traces handled by Judgement Place. He had run through the scenario over ten thousand times in his mind, confirming the outcome, before returning to the dorm. And because of this. Pei Jinye was not worried at all. As he consumed the Small Yuandan, his Three Attribute Values were recovering steadily. By tomorrow morning, he might even break through his limit. This time, Lin Shentian had lifted a rock only to drop it on his own feet, so he could only blame himself. But as news of his death reached the Lin Family. The entire Lin Family was stunned. Shentian was killed? a senior member of the Lin Family was dumbfounded. In their understanding. Lin Shentian, after all, was an Extraordinary Seventh Rank Awakener. Its not to say he could disdain the whole of Dragon City. But at least he had his Domain, he shouldnt have been killed by someone, right? Who is the murderer? Still investigating Still investigating? Lin Hengyus voice suddenly soared, What is Dragon City doing? My son has been murdered, and yet they still havent found anything until now? The visitor fell silent for a moment before speaking in a low voice, Judgement Place and the Federation Special Office have both become involved. According to the clues theyve provided, the murderer was only present for three minutes from arrival to departure. Three minutes? The faces of the many high-ranking members of the Lin Family changed at the same time. How powerful would someone have to be to kill an Extraordinary Seventh Rank in just three minutes? At that moment, The butler appeared at the door. Family Head, people from Judgement Place are here. They say theyve come to investigate. Upon hearing the butler reveal the visitors identity, Lin Hengyus rage was somewhat suppressed, and he snorted coldly, Feng Yu, you may have to personally look after your brother Shenying now. Third Uncle, rest assured, Shenying wont have any problems, a robust young man said gravely beside him, then turned and left, gesturing for several of the capable fighters from the Lin Family to follow him. Third Brother, I share your grief for Shentian. It would be best to ask the officials what exactly happened? Whether it was because of our Lin Family, or because of alchemy A middle-aged man beside him spoke in a heavy voice. The complexion of those present subtly changed. They were not afraid of the former, but the latter was key. If Lin Shentian died because of alchemy, it meant someone was targeting their Lin Family intending to completely disintegrate the Lin Family. Lin Hengyu took a deep breath, Well discuss this matter later, lets see what the officials have to say first. The crowd dispersed. Soon, The people from Judgement Place arrived. The leader was the middle-aged Judge whom they had seen earlier with Luo Zehu and the man in the white suit. Mr. Lin, my surname is Qin. My name is Qin Yan, and I have been appointed by Dragon City to take special charge of this case, the middle-aged Judge nodded in greeting. Lin Hengyus face could hardly squeeze out a smile. Mr. Qin, please have a seat. After Qin Yan sat down, he raised his hand to interrupt Lin Hengyu just as he was about to order tea to be served, I appreciate the gesture. However, the headquarters will have a meeting about this incident, and I only have ten minutes to learn about Lin Shentians life. I ask that Mr. Lin please tell the truth. Of course, Lin Hengyu said in a deep voice. Did Lin Shentian, or rather, the Lin Family, offend anyone recently? According to our retrogression of the crime scene, we believe the perpetrator likely used weaponry. As Qin Yan spoke, Lin Hengyus brow furrowed slightly, What do you mean by believe? Cant retrogression reveal that? Qin Yans gaze remained unchanged as he replied, The murderer was fully prepared and probably used a shielding type of Sealing Object. Sealing Objects? Lin Hengyus expression darkened. Qin Yan continued, Even an Eighth Rank Strongman attempting retrogression could not penetrate this shielding layer. Furthermore, according to our investigation, he avoided all surveillance cameras from his arrival to his departure, so we cant rule out that he has a more powerful gang behind him. Lin Hengyus expression grew even more solemn. But in reality, he was more at a loss. He himself was puzzled about whom the Lin Family could have possibly offended. As you know, in recent years, our Lin Family business has expanded beyond the Eastern Continent, and we have many dealings with the Western and Northern Continents. To say we have no business rivals would be impossible, but this kind of despicable act of murder just for that money, it wouldnt make sense. Qin Yan seemed thoughtful and then asked, Or did Lin Shentian come into contact with any organization members in his daily life? According to our current investigation, he was buying Small Yuandan lately Lin Hengyus heart skipped a beat, Is that so? Alchemically concocted Dan Medicines are contraband, and if found by the Investigation Team, it would not bode well for the Lin Family. Now hearing that Lin Shentians purchase of Small Yuandan had been discovered by Judgement Place, Lin Hengyu felt a sense of urgency and displeasure. He blamed Lin Shentian for being careless. In the following conversation with Qin Yan, Lin Hengyu became very cautious. Right up until the end. Lin Hengyu spoke up, Have you found Shentians body? Sorry, were still looking. Well notify the Lin Family immediately once we do Qin Yan was saying. Suddenly, his communicator emitted a tone. He glanced at Lin Hengyu and answered the call, This is Qin Yan. Go ahead. Among the personnel being checked, weve identified a suspicious individual, currently on the national highway just outside Dragon City, seemingly heading towards the Snow Dragon Mountain Area. I understand. Arrange manpower for control. Qin Yan rose to his feet. Lin Hengyu hastily said, Mr. Qin, regardless, if the murderer has really been found, the Lin Family can deploy an Eighth Rank Transcendent. This way, your chances of success will be greater. I have reason to suspect that there is a powerful organization behind this, possibly even Rebel Army involvement! Qin Yan hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded. It wasnt long before The Lin Family began to mobilize. At the same time elsewhere, Pei Jinye rested for a moment before leaving the dormitory by himself. Zhong Taishu opened his eyes, watched Pei Jinye leave, and after some hesitation, decided to get some good sleep. In a secluded area outside Dragon City, Pei Jinye began his cultivation. After shielding his surroundings, he started practicing Fogging. He and Lin Shentian were different. Lin Shentian relied on the hundreds of billions of wealth of the Lin Family to cultivate up to Extraordinary Third Rank; his martial arts aptitude was at best slightly stronger than an ordinary persons. In terms of martial arts aptitude, he wasnt even qualified to carry Pei Jinyes shoes. Enhanced by a hundred times talent, he entered concentration instantly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In his memory, it took Lin Shentian a full three months to reach a state of concentration when he first practiced Fogging. HoweverC For Pei Jinye, it took only an instant! As the cultivation technique proceeded, Pei Jinyes hands gradually began to vaporize. On the attribute panel, proficiency skyrocketed! +10%+10%+10%!!! Chapter 797 - Chapter 797 【608】Attributes Surge The Gaze of an Absolute Chapter 797: [(608)] Attributes Surge! The Gaze of an Absolute Powerhouse! (Seeking monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 797: [(608)] Attributes Surge! The Gaze of an Absolute Powerhouse! (Seeking monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 In the rush of the night. At six forty in the morning. Inside the school. Pei Jinye was still on his way to Jingzhe Building. He had come back late this morning, having gone to the cultivation room at three in the morning to fill his body with spiritual energy and strengthen himself. It was free, as agreed by the school authorities, so he thought, why not use it? However, this time he did not borrow the spiritual energy and, fortunately, escaped the attention that the schools higher-ups had placed on him. A session of body strengthening with spiritual energy. After practicing Fogging last night, his three attribute values, especially spiritual power, increased the most. By a full two thousand points! And that was just from the first two levels of Fogging. This made Pei Jinye start to wonder if he could reach some limit after practicing all the SSS level Techniques of the Federation No, if he could then create a more powerful cultivation technique by fusing them together? At that thought, Pei Jinye was greatly moved. But he also understood that one must eat one bite at a time. In fact, he hadnt practiced his Twelve Golden Lotuses and Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns to the breaking the limit level yet. It was the Four Seasons Talisman that he had been using as an auxiliary practice yesterday that had reached the breaking the limit level proficiency. Pei Jinye didnt know how many people in the Federation had managed to practice this mental method to the breaking the limit level. But he indeed had done it. After reaching the breaking the limit level, he was very aware that his sensitivity to spiritual power and the elements in the world had increased significantly. Previously, he felt that there was no barrier between himself and the elements, but after cultivating the Four Seasons Talisman to the breaking the limit level, he realized there was still a barrier between him and the elements. Was this mental method created by Star Ring? As frightening as that guy is, I have to admit, it has a rich and powerful creative force. While Pei Jinye was reflecting, Ji Wutian waved at him from a distance and hurried over. He seemed to already know something, and there was a heavy look on his face. Something happened last night. Lucky for us, we came back early, or we might have been in real trouble. What happened? Pei Jinye acted completely unaware. Probably even the worlds top actors wouldnt have found any flaws in his front. Let alone Ji Wutian. The last thing he would think was that the culprit behind last nights shock that rippled through Dragon City was standing right in front of him, appearing harmless. Leaning closer, Ji Wutian said, Not long after we returned last night, Lin Shentian and Lin Shenying, the brothers from the Lin Family, were ambushed; one is missing, the other severely injured and unconscious. Ah? What happened? Pei Jinye looked on in amazement. With a sigh, Ji Wutian said, I had heard of Brother Luo Zehus deeds before. I thought he was strong, but I didnt expect him to be this powerful. I heard it was his doing. Pei Jinye glanced over. How credible is this I heard of yours? Ji Wutian murmured, I heard that in response to this, the entire Lin Family is about to explode. A seventh rank has been killed, and a promising one at that Its said that last night, all the top experts from the Lin Family flooded out and headed to Snow Dragon Mountain. What are they doing there? This time, Pei Jinye truly didnt know. He didnt remember doing anything on Snow Dragon Mountain. Apparently, Luo Zehu fled there. Pei Jinye was skeptical. Ji Wutian continued, still reflecting, Is Brother Luo really so fierce? I remember he was only a bit stronger than Lin Shentian before. To kill him is a bit excessive, dont you think? The more I think about it, the more incredible it seems. But why would he do it? Brother Luo wouldnt usually kill him. Old Pei, could it have been an accident? Pei Jinye was silent for a moment, then said quietly, Is it really confirmed that Brother Luo did it? This Ji Wutian hesitated. He hadnt heard the phone call that morning very clearly. But it seemed to mention Luo Zehu. Changing the subject, he said, Of course, I hope its not him. Brother Luo is still very righteous. Honestly, the death of an Extraordinary Seventh Rank its really unsettling. If its not Brother Luo, how strong must the other person be? If the four of us had left late last night, we might not have made it out. Pei Jinye too appeared to have lost interest. As for whether he was just pretending, only he would know. Arriving downstairs of Jingzhe Building. Many greeted Pei Jinye. Mostly because of Pei Jinyes astonishing debut yesterday. Even if Pei Jinye fails to keep winning after this, he proved his strength with the first assessment. Everyone was willing to befriend him, rather than shun him. Compared to someone like Lin Shenying, who exuded arrogance, Pei Jinye seemed much more approachable and amiable. Pei Jinye reciprocated the greetings without any pretense. Then there were students in a corner quickly devouring hot buns they were holding as if panicked that Lin Xiuxian would soon appear and scold them again. I heard you had a standoff with the two brothers from the Lin Family last night? Ji Yuyan squeezed past Ji Wutian and said in a low voice to Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye looked over. Ji Wutian gave an inevitable smile. It seemed he had an idea of what was going on. Nodding, Pei Jinye said, They wanted the Small Yuandan in my hand. I gave them a price, but they didnt accept it. Ji Wutian whispered, Does Luo Zehu know about this? He stepped in last night. That brother is still as carefree as ever. Ji Yuyan looked over, So, you should know about last nights incident too, right? Didnt notice Lin Shenying didnt show up? Ji Wutian glanced over. He was caught up in hearing about Lin Shentians disappearance, possibly murdered. He didnt really pay attention to whether Lin Shenying was dead or alive. So, you think he? Ji Yuyan shook her head, The Lin family has sealed off the information, I dont know the specifics. You two made contact with those two brothers last night, youll definitely be included in the investigation. Let them investigate. I wish they all thought it was me who offed the Extraordinary Seventh Rank, Ji Wutian sneered, A Fifth Rank killing a Seventh Rank, just hearing it sounds exciting. Ji Yuyan was at a loss for words. She looked at Pei Jinye, What about you, will this affect todays assessment? Pei Jinye shook his head, No issues. Ji Yuyan nodded, I wanted to chat with you two last night, but you went out for a late-night snack without calling me. Im not speaking to you guys. Ji Wutian glanced over, Take you? How much do you even eat? Youre always squawking about losing weight, unless next time you bring some of your dorm sisters along. Ji Wutian, youre asking for death! Ji Yuyan exploded again. Ji Wutian dodged, Why get mad? Isnt introducing and getting to know people good? Ever heard of lovers destined to be together? Ji Yuyan couldnt be bothered with him and turned to Pei Jinye, Relax, [Palace of Myriad Images] actually tests your mindset. I think you have a good attitude. Psychic Class has an advantage in this test, you might have a chance. You have a chance too, Pei Jinye remarked. Ji Yuyan suddenly became shy, Not really. A nauseating voice came from nearby. Ji Yuyans face stiffened, and she delivered a kick. The bickering continued for a while. Lin Xiuxian appeared, this time accompanied by not only the middle-aged man from earlier, but also a woman adorned with a string of jewelry, which looked extremely valuable. She exuded an aura of being pampered and privileged. But there was an invisible chilling sensation leaking out from her. Even Ji Yuyan, upon looking her way, couldnt help but feel a shiver down her spine. Especially standing next to the gentle and polite middle-aged man, she seemed to instill fear in everyone as that dazzling lady. Who is she? Thats Professor Xiao, the vice-principals wife, an absolute powerhouse in the spiritual domain, a possessor of the Federation First-Class Merit, someone explained. So thats Professor Xiao. I once audited her class; she really teaches you a lot Professor Xiao has profound insights into the defense and invasion of the Spiritual World. No wonder looking at Professor Xiao always gives me that heart-pounding feeling like my innermost thoughts are being blatantly scrutinized. Silence, everyone! Lin Xiuxians stern order hushed the 197 students immediately. Most of them went quiet as if chilled to the bone, waiting obediently for the elders pronouncement. Lin Xiuxians gaze swept indifferently across Pei Jinye and Ji Wutian. Assured that everything was normal with them, he also breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, even with a Seventh Rank dying in the Lin family, they would have faced his wrath! He turned to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man nodded, stepped forward, and announced loudly: Out of 198 examinees, 197 are present, one is absent Many were unaware of Lin Shenyings situation. So when they heard what the middle-aged man said, they were rather startled. The middle-aged man went on, The assessment is about [Palace of Myriad Images], and according to the regulations of Dragon City martial arts university, Ill now enumerate all examination requirements. Violators will be dealt with strictly in accordance with school rules. First, no Sealing Objects are allowed during this assessment. You can either turn them in now voluntarily, or refrain from using them. If discovered using them, it will be considered cheating. The examinee will score zero on this assessment, and the disciplinary record will follow their file, which cannot be erased. Second, this assessment The middle-aged man continued speaking on the stage. Soon after An Array rose up in front of everyone. Metal game capsules appeared in front of each person. Gasps of astonishment erupted instantly. Everyone, sequentially enter the capsules. These are the independently developed Virtual Biological Cabins by our school. After you enter, put on the helmet and wait for the green light to flash. It will signify the start of the assessment. Ji Yuyan tugged at Pei Jinye, hinting at the Virtual Biological Cabin, Its the same as the V Era. Have you tried it before when I asked you to? Pei Jinye looked at her and responded indirectly, Dont worry, just focus on your exam. He then entered a Virtual Biological Cabin. Once everyone had entered The lady called Professor Xiao turned to Lin Xiuxian, Those four students from last night are now under the scrutiny of Judgement Place. Lin Xiuxian revealed a rare smile, Its a normal procedure, no need to worry. Ill personally pay a visit to Judgement Place today. Professor Xiao looked at him, her gaze calm, Dont mess up. Allowing you to take the position of this years research institute dean already put a lot of pressure upstairs. Madam Lin Xiuxian replied with a wry smile, Do I look like a troublemaker? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon hearing this, Professor Xiao turned around, By the way, who is Pei Jinye? Lin Xiuxian gestured, Cabin number 44. He clinched the first win yesterday, which was quite impressive. It seems the rumors arent false; before he disappeared, he indeed taught him a lot, Professor Xiao said slowly. Lin Xiuxians expression remained steady, No matter whose disciple he is, once hes in the research institute, hes my student. Whoever dares to break the rules, Ill break their legs! Professor Xiao looked over pensively. Chapter 798 - Chapter 798 609 Im good at solving the root of the problem Chapter 798: [609] Im good at solving the root of the problem (asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 798: [609] Im good at solving the root of the problem (asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Drip! All the examinees heard a mechanical voice in their ears. It was somewhat distant. And a bit like the sound of a steam whistle. The moment Pei Jinye heard this sound, only one thought crossed his mind the game pods they received before were definitely the low-spec versions! Vision unbinding! Pei Jinye felt a sensation of weightlessness in his body. Almost instantly. That suffocating feeling of being enveloped by the tide appeared. In the pond, a figure struggled desperately. WhoooshC Splashes erupted on the waters surface as the person finally breathed in a few gulps of fresh air, but quickly plunged back down. Alarmed cries soon came from the shore. Young Master, Young Master? The surroundings were filled with frantic noise. The young man opened his eyes, looking blankly at these people. The nanny clung tightly to the young man, her body trembling non-stop, seemingly fearful of something. Before the young man could say anything, the nanny was kicked away by someone behind her. Who told you to save him! Who gave the order! A young man in a long robe with a proud gaze burst in, kicked the nanny away, and then glared fiercely at everyone around. You all want to die, is that it? Everyone hurriedly bowed their heads, denying repeatedly, Young Master Lian, please spare us, Young Master Lian, please spare usC The robed young man stood in front of the young man who had fallen into the water, looking down at him from above, Pei Jinye, your Dantian is now destroyed, and you are a cripple. The Pei Family has raised you for so many years, do you think you are still qualified to inherit the position of Princely Heir? The Grand Elder has already spoken, starting from today your position as the Princely Heir is revoked. Fend for yourself. Pei Jinye? Right, my name is Pei Jinye. These three words, like a key, triggered the spiritual key Pei Jinye had left for himself. He abruptly came back to his senses. At this moment. He completely regained consciousness. The examination on the side of the academy was simply terrifying and refreshed his understanding of the techniques of the High Rank Spiritual World. Unlike in the V Era. This time, upon entering the Virtual World, Pei Jinyes self-consciousness had been completely confused. He also felt relieved. After hearing about the [Palace of Myriad Images] examination content last night, he realized that this situation would arise. Thus, he had left a contingency in his own Spiritual World. In fact, failing to regain consciousness immediately had already exceeded his expectations. This further confirmed his resolve to seriously cultivate for the next two years. In his mind, he had already fully accepted his current predicament. He was Pei Jinye. In this world more accurately, in this place called Feather City, he was born into a prominent family, but now his Dantian was destroyed and the Grand Elder, leading the group, revoked his status as Princely Heir in favor of his own son. Who was this young man in front of him, called Pei Lian. The position of Princely Heir meant he could eventually inherit the entire Pei Family. Pei Jinye carefully recollected his identity. In this world, his parents had sacrificed themselves for the family and the country early on, leaving behind him and his sister. He himself had great Talent, so he had cultivated to the Extraordinary Third Rank in just three years. Yet overnight, his Dantian was completely destroyed, and his Cultivation was lost This setting made Pei Jinye involuntarily think of the cliche of the wronged youth. A chill swept through him. He sighed softly. Raising his head to look. Pei Lian suddenly frowned. Not sure if it was his own illusion, he felt that the person in front of him seemed to have changed somehow, but he couldnt articulate how. Pei Jinye, in his memory, was just a dull cultivator. He couldnt fathom why, now that Pei Jinyes Dantian was ruined, he dared to look him straight in the eyes. BrotherC A little girl stumbled and ran in through the doorway. The girl looked to be just over ten years old, her face pale, and she appeared frail. Especially after seeing Pei Lian, evident fear shone in her eyes. Pei Lian looked at the little girl expressionlessly and frowned, Pei Ling, Ive told you, if you dare to run around, I will break your legs! Are my words not getting through to you? Pei Jinye didnt utter a word. He was watching intently. Curiosity about this world was fully on display. There and then, the little girl named Pei Ling said timidly, My brother hasnt done anything wrong, why are you bullying him like this? Back when you were bullied by the Liu Familys young master, it was my brother who saved youC I never asked him to save me! Pei Lian shouted angrily. But if my brother hadnt stepped in at that time, you wouldnt be able to keep these two legs of yours. The little girls voice grew angry as she spoke. She had been somewhat afraid, but now she wasnt anymore. You impudent brat, youre seeking death! Pei Lian suddenly became furious with embarrassment and swung his hand to hit her. The little girl closed her eyes in fright and screamed. Slap. A crisp sound. The slap did not land on the little girls face. She heard the sound, opened her eyes to look, and quickly called out to her brother. Everyone looked closely. Only then did they see that Young Master Lians slap had been intercepted by Pei Jinye. YouC Pei Lian was taken aback. He had not expected Pei Jinye to be able to block his slap. But then he snapped back to reality. No, how dare he! Just as he was about to say something. Slap, a crisp sound of a slap echoed. A strong force hit Pei Lians face. Pei Lian didnt have time to react. His body spun three hundred and sixty degrees in the air before plunging into the ornamental lake behind him. A splat as water sprayed up. Many servants let out exclamations. It was complete chaos. Pei Jinye was unmoved. He stepped forward and helped the nanny up from before. Young Master. Pei Jinye shook his head, Lets go home first. He looked at the little girl. The little girl clung to her brother. Its all fake everything is fake Without a change in expression, Pei Jinye reached out and patted her head, Lets go home. The three left. Not even glancing back at the tumult they left behind. After walking for more than ten minutes. Pei Jinye and his companions arrived at the residence from his memory. Weeds grew wild. Not to mention that the cobblestones on the ground looked like they hadnt been repaired in many years, the surrounding walls seemed as if they were about to collapse. Who would have thought that his identity was once the pride of the Pei Family. But in the blink of an eye. He had been stripped of his power just yesterday. And today, he had already been chased here. Pei Jinye had changed into a new set of clothes, which fitted nicely. Young Master, Ill go boil water for you and make ginger soup, the nanny hurriedly said, fearful that Pei Jinye might have harmed his body. Regarding the previous incident, she kept her mouth shut, not breathing a word of it. Pei Ling, the little girl, looked timidly at Pei Jinye and whispered, Brother, now that weve angered Pei Lian, and hes the Princely Heir with The Grand Elder backing him, what will we do in the future Brother, should we just run away? Pei Jinye looked at the little girl. The setting he was in was clearly the typical do not bully the poor youth scenario. The middle-aged examiner had said so. The Illusory Realm assessment was the same for everyone. Which meant everyone started the same way, and how the story developed depended on individual performance. To the people of this world, he was now someone whose Dantian had been destroyed. However, the moment he regained consciousness, the restriction state of his destroyed Dantian had been completely lifted. In other words. He was still a Transcendent Third Rank in disguise. Brother? Brother? Regaining his focus, Pei Jinye smiled at her, Were not leaving. Well stay right here. The ones who bullied us, theyre the ones who should leave. But Brother Pei Lings timid voice trailed off as she wanted to say more. Suddenly, Pei Jinye said, Ive turned misfortune into a blessing, and now all my strength has returned. Pei Ling startled, then excitedly said, Really, Brother? Really, Pei Jinye smiled, But lets keep this to ourselves for now. Brother, Ill listen to you, Pei Lings spirits lifted, her previous worries mostly scattered, but as she continued to talk, she suddenly blacked out and fainted. Pei Jinye caught her in his arms. The nanny, coming from a distance, saw this and hurried over, her face pale, clearly very frightened. Pei Jinye checked Pei Lings pulse. She was a bit weak. After inquiring with the nanny, he guessed she fainted from low blood sugar due to not eating. Do we have any food at home? Hearing Pei Jinyes question, the nanny showed a troubled expression, After the family announced the removal of your status as Princely Heir, those people cut off all our supplies. No sign of anger appeared on Pei Jinyes face. Once he accepted his character, he couldnt help but relate to the main characters from novels in his previous world. Starting at a disadvantage and facing difficulties C it fits the protagonists circumstances. What should follow would be a fortunate encounter. Pei Jinye, seeing the nannys worried look, said, You stay here and look after her. I will be back shortly. Young MasterC The nannys expression changed slightly. She feared Pei Jinye might do something reckless. But Pei Jinye had already left. How could a protagonist be deterred by adversity amidst difficulties! Within the main mansion study. A housekeeper hurried into The Grand Elders room, cautiously saying, The Grand Elder, Pei Jinye indeed has become a crippled man. I tested him personally last night in disguise, and hes truly powerless now. His minimal martial skills are not worth mentioning. Just as I expected, The Grand Elder slowly opened his eyes, sneering, His Dantian is destroyed, hes irredeemably a cripple. Even with some martial skills, hes doomed never to become a true powerhouse. The housekeeper whispered, The Grand Elder, Pei Jinye has made many contributions to our clan. If we attack him outright now, I fear there might be criticisms, and this could disadvantage Young Master Lian when he inherits the leadership. I have already ordered to starve them for a few days As he spoke. Suddenly, a reprimand came from outside the door. Stop right thereCbang! The exquisite wooden door was instantly shattered. Two guards cried out, falling to the ground, wailing in pain. The Grand Elder and the housekeeper were taken aback. They looked up. Only to see a familiar figure stepping forward. Pei Jinye, how dare you!!! The Grand Elders eyes widened furiously as he slammed the table and rebuked him. Pei Jinye walked in, unhurried. His gaze shifted between the two. Following the plot These two must be the bosses in this instance, right? Nobody had informed of what the assessment task was for this level, but the middle-aged examiner had said one must complete the assessment to return to reality. To complete Complete what, exactly? If its confirmed to be a storyline, and the protagonist encounters such adversity, then to overcome this challenge, one merely needs Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye lifted his head. He smiled amicably. Then, Id ask you both to kindly die! Clang! Chapter 799 - Chapter 799 610 Hidden Character Triggered Mysterious Chapter 799: [610] Hidden Character Triggered! Mysterious Cultivation Technique! (Request for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 799: [610] Hidden Character Triggered! Mysterious Cultivation Technique! (Request for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_1 Two corpses lay in a pool of blood. Blood dripped down the longsword in Pei Jinyes hand. Outside the study, shadows flickered uncertainly. The Grand Elder Young master Jinye The shouts were tinged with horror, and while everyone was at a loss, Pei Jinye simply waited quietly, sword in hand. The boss had been dealt with, but why had he still not passed the assessment? Was it because these two minor bosses were of too low a level? So they didnt count as a real challenge? Or was it because he had awakened too quickly and hadnt entered the main plot yet? As Pei Jinye pondered, the Pei Familys Second Elder had already rushed over. The crowd hastily made way. Close the door! the Second Elder commanded coldly. The door to the study was closed. The Second Elder hesitantly walked forward, and when he saw the Grand Elders corpse, he was startled, his eyes bulging: Pei Jinye! I have regained my strength, if you wish to die, just say so, Pei Jinye said expressionlessly, cutting off the Second Elders scolding. These words made the Second Elder swallow back everything he was about to say. In the midst of the silence, The corner of the Second Elders mouth twitched a few times. Catching sight of the corpses on the ground, he swallowed hard and said in a low voice, Have you truly regained your strength? Cant you see? Pei Jinye said indifferently. The Second Elder choked, the corner of his mouth twitching again. He dared not provoke Pei Jinye at his peak. Not before, And certainly not now. Within the Pei Family, his strength had not matched that of the Grand Elder. And now that the Grand Elder was dead, there was nothing more to say. Thoughts flickered quickly through his mind. Immediately turning around, he opened the door and looked towards the large crowd of Pei Mansion members gathered at the doorstep and announced loudly, Pei Changtian committed heinous crimes, colluded with outsiders, and betrayed the Pei Family. Today, the Princely Heir and I set a trap together. Frustrated and angry, Pei Changtian attempted a rebellion. Thankfully, the Princely Heir was wise and has eradicated this dire peril for our family! The people present were all dumbfounded. One moment, Young Master Pei Jinye had just been crippled, and the Grand Elder was in control. The next moment, the Second Elder suddenly claimed that it was all a ruse he and the Princely Heir had concocted, just to catch the Grand Elder in the act of colluding with outsiders. It was too fantastical The servants following the Second Elder immediately began to shout praises like The Princely Heir is mighty and The Second Elder is mighty, with more and more people joining in, believing this narrative. Father!!! Suddenly, Pei Lians voice came from the corridor outside. The Second Elder gave a meaningful glance. Two strong guards charged forward and subdued Pei Lian. The Grand Elder was dead, and the future master of the Pei Family would definitely be Pei Jinye. As for Pei Lian how ridiculous the newly available position of Princely Heir now seemed. In the blink of an eye, The once imposing Pei Lian became a prisoner. After dispersing the crowd, Inside the pavilion, Princely Heir, the Second Elder looked towards Pei Jinye, are you satisfied with this outcome? Pei Jinye looked at him. This was a clever man. But he said expressionlessly, I have turned misfortune into a blessing; not only was I unharmed, but my strength has also improved. After saying this, He waved his hand. Sword light flickered around the Second Elder and then, with a clang, returned to its sheath three meters away. This move shocked the Second Elder so much that he plopped onto the ground. Princely Heir, your swordsmanship Its good that you know, Pei Jinye said lightly. The Second Elder quickly scrambled up from the ground, any hesitation in his heart completely dispelled by now. He eagerly flattered, I was worried about you before, yet you turned misfortune into a blessing, truly Heaven favors our Pei Family. From now on, the Pei Family will only recognize you, with no second master. I, Pei Changhai, will definitely support you wholeheartedly! Such words held no temptation for Pei Jinye. He was keenly aware that his purpose was to clear the game. For the people in this world, all of this was real, but for Pei Jinye it was all just a string of code. What he was thinking about now was, what is the key to breaking the game? Recently, has the Pei Family encountered any trouble? Hearing Pei Jinye ask this, the Second Elder hurriedly answered, Indeed, its about the Liu Family. Originally, the Second Miss of the Liu Family was betrothed to you, but last night when they learned of the damage to your Dantian, they sent word that they wanted to annul the betrothal. Oh? A betrothal cancellation plotline? Pei Jinye seemed thoughtful. [So should the plot lean towards, Times change, fortunes reverse] He was somewhat puzzled. This [Palace of Myriad Images] plot was designed with the help of Star RingCan AI that apparently had a taste for drama? Or could it be Pei Jinye suppressed the thoughts in his heart. He looked at the Second Elder, What is the Liu Familys attitude? Is it strong enough? The Second Elder pondered, Not particularly strong, but they also said that their Second Miss will be going to cultivate at Heavenly Billow Academy in a few days. If the betrothal can be annulled, thats preferable, but if not, we will have to wait for their Second Miss to return to discuss further. Heavenly Billow Academy? Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. Good, another setting that corroborated his thinking. Heavenly Billow Academy is located in the Imperial City and is the most powerful cultivation academy in Liu Country. I heard that the Second Miss of the Liu Family was directly accepted as a disciple by a powerful individual there. She probably has a boundless future ahead of her, the Second Elder remarked. With my abilities, do you think I have a chance to get into Heavenly Billow Academy? Pei Jinye asked. Yes, the Second Elder affirmed confidently, Even before, your strength was sufficient, but didnt you, Princely Heir, previously find it too far and didnt want to go? I have thought it over now, Pei Jinye lied without blushing or skipping a beat. He was thinking If it was about clearing a side mission, Based on his experience, the male protagonist would use his family as a stepping stone before moving on to the next scenario. But what would be the condition for clearing it? Solve the protagonists troubles? Escape a dangerous situation? If two minor bosses didnt count for clearing it, it meant there was still a bigger boss that hadnt shown up yet. Hearing this, the Second Elder hurriedly said, Then you, Princely Heir, must act quickly; there are only ten days left until the enrollment deadline for Heavenly Billow Academy. It would take at least eight to nine days to get there from our Feather City at full speed. Pei Jinye nodded, Then make the arrangements. When Pei Jinye returned to his residence, Nanny was there with Pei Ling. Because his status as Princely Heir had been restored, so the two of them had moved back into their original large house. Brother. Pei Ling hurriedly got up and threw herself at him. Pei Jinye patted her shoulder and looked at Nanny, Is there anything missing? Everything is good, all the things that needed to be added have been fully equipped, replied Nanny, and then she added worriedly, Young master, are you hurt at all? No, theres no need to worry about me, Pei Jinye shook his head and said, I will be quite busy in the coming days; the little girl will have to trouble you to take care of her. Of course, Nanny promptly responded. All the trivial matters at home had been left to the Second Elder. Pei Jinye just wanted to go out and see if he could come across any opportunities. If he could secure the role of the male lead, he ought to be able to encounter some opportunities, right? [Star Ring, if you dont set up an opportunity, I will look down on you!] According to the setting of the trashy male lead, opportunities are either in the Book Pavilion or in the warehouse One afternoons time. Pei Jinye had rummaged through the entire Pei Familys Book Pavilion. Although he didnt find the grandfather. But he did see a lot of these books. About humanitarian history, they recorded many sceneries he had never seen before, maybe they were taken from some period of real history, or maybe they were fictional by Star Ring. Undeniably, the realism of it was such that one couldnt detect any anomalies. Pei Jinye also checked carefully, but there wasnt a single Cultivation Technique related to cultivation in the Pei Familys Book Pavilion. It seemed Star Ring had already made the relevant settings. Really none? Pei Jinye sat among the piles of books, clueless. He summoned the Housekeeper. He found out that all of the Pei Familys warehouses had been burnt to the ground in a fire half a month earlier. Opportunities need to be sought after Since my own family doesnt have it Pei Jinye looked up. Then Ill look for it in other families, theres bound to be one. Leaving the Pei Mansion. Pei Jinyes first stop was the Liu Family. In the settings of this instance, the Liu Family had formed a sworn brotherhood with the Pei Family in the past. But as the seniors of both sides passed away, The affection between the two families also began to seem somewhat superficial. The engagement between Pei Jinye and the Second Miss of the Liu Family had been settled when the two elderly people were still alive, but now that the principals were gone, both sides had begun to drift apart in spirit though remaining together in form. It was not difficult for Pei Jinye to enter the Liu Familys Book Pavilion. The difficulty was, where was the Book Pavilion? He couldnt directly Devour memories. So he could only use the most primitive method Mercy, hero, spare me, hero, spare me In the suburbs. A Housekeeper of the Liu Family, out on a purchasing errand, was caught by Pei Jinye and started sobbing and begging for his life. Pei Jinye tied him up, and after rigorous interrogation, obtained the layout of the Liu Family. That very night, he headed straight for the Liu Familys Book Pavilion. The content of the books was uniform, which was quite absurd. Pei Jinye put down the book in his hand. A little helpless. He looked around. Accidentally, he noticed an album on the wall. Lifting the album, he reached out and felt the wall. He actually discovered a secret door. Who would have thought that behind the secret door, there was a connection to an underground water dungeon? There were more than a dozen Guards. Pei Jinye hid in the Shadow, secretly observing. In the dungeon, a disheveled old man was locked up with chains the size of his arms. A middle-aged man dressed in fine clothing was interrogating loudly. Ying Wusheng! I advise you to be honest, quickly spit out the last three volumes of the Shadowless Grand Method and spare yourself the agony, the middle-aged man shouted. The elders breath was weak; he seemed to be at his limit: Ive already said that the cultivation of the Shadowless Grand Method is extremely perilous, you all havent comprehended the first three volumes, yet you want the last three? Will you speak or not! Hit him! shouted the middle-aged man in anger. The sound of the whip came down. The sounds of flesh splitting and cracking followed. In the shadows, Pei Jinyes expression became intent. A hidden instance! This was definitely a hidden instance! What the hell is the Shadowless Grand Method? Forget it, no matter. The clue to break through must be on this old man. What to do now? Kill them all? Just then, A voice transmission suddenly fell on Pei Jinyes ear, Young man, youre not from the Liu Family, right? Listen to my advice, run quickly, someone is coming. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow and looked over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He transmitted his voice back. Do you want to live? In the dungeon. The originally feeble old man suddenly froze. Chapter 800 - Chapter 800 【611】Special rewards for special instances Chapter 800: [(611)] Special rewards for special instances (Requesting monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 800: [(611)] Special rewards for special instances (Requesting monthly passes and subscriptions) In the real world. Professor Xiao looked at Lin Xiuxian, Three minutes have passed, and so far, more than thirteen people have completed the first stage of the assessment. The quality of these new students isnt bad. But Lin Xiuxian shook his head, The first stage of the assessment is to escape from a predicament. Being able to solve such trouble within three minutes indicates that they have a clear understanding of their own abilities. However, the upcoming assessments will be the most difficult. The middle-aged man beside him chuckled softly, The assessment of the [Palace of Myriad Images] isnt just a simple test, it uses a plot to let them experience life and witness all walks of life, which will greatly aid their cultivation in the future. Suddenly, a star pattern symbol appeared on the screen. The middle-aged man commented with slight surprise, Someone has already triggered the hidden level? If Im not mistaken, the focus of this test is decisiveness. Lin Xiuxian stretched out his hand and tapped the screen. Quickly. The star pattern located the examinee. It displayed seat number [44]. Is it really him? Upon recognizing that it was Pei Jinye, the middle-aged examiner immediately looked at Lin Xiuxian, but this time he had learned his lesson and did not speak. Pei Jinye As I recall, he is from the Extraordinary Psychic Class, right? Discovering the hidden level does indeed show his talent, but its a pity we cannot watch the assessment content in real-time, Professor Xiao suddenly expressed with curiosity. This young man tends to take unorthodox approaches, perhaps it was just a coincidence, Lin Xiuxian shook his head and said. After pondering for a while, he asked, If I remember correctly, arent SSS level Techniques added to the hidden level? Thats correct, Dean Lin, responded the middle-aged man, For this assessment, there are two hidden levels in total. According to Star Rings original design, it will randomly select some Cultivation Techniques from S-level to SSS level. While they were speaking. Another star pattern emerged. Who might this be now? Seat number 45, Ji Yuyan. So, its her. Within the assessment level. Ying Wusheng had never imagined that things would turn out so differently from what he had envisaged. He was completely unaware until the chains had been cut. May I ask who you are? Just passing by and helping out, Pei Jinye said offhandedly. Can you walk? Ying Wusheng nodded. As they passed by, he directly killed the members of the Liu Family with a sword from the ground, Imprisoned for fifteen years, a gentleman must seek revenge! Pei Jinye watched the old man calmly. Taking into account what he had earlier heard from the Liu Family, he guessed that the alleged Skill of God was probably an opportunity. Although it was a shame. In order to follow the plot, he still took an unorthodox approach. He didnt start by showing weakness to gain the trust of the others. With his understanding of such plot points. Either this Ying Wusheng would be an unforgivable villain who repaid kindness with ingratitude, and he would deal with him when the time came. But if that were the case, he wouldnt have signaled him to leave in the first place. Hence Pei Jinye decided to take action. To form a good karma. To advance the plot faster. Led Ying Wusheng away from the Liu Familys mansion. Inside a dilapidated temple in the outskirts. When Pei Jinye appeared with the herbs, he found that Ying Wusheng had already left. Leaving behind a small note. [Thanks for your help, brother. I shall return the favor someday Ying.] Pei Jinye looked at the note with no change in his expression. He packed the herbs back up. In fact, when Ying Wusheng had first asked him to find the medicine, he had already guessed that the other man wanted to slip away. He did not stop him. One must cast a long line to catch a big fish. Princely Heir. Inside the Pei Mansion, the Second Elder quickly walked a few steps and came to Pei Jinyes study. Whats the matter? Pei Jinye looked at him, his gaze devoid of fluctuations. The Second Elder closed the door. Coming over he said in a low voice, I just received news, the housekeeper of the Liu Family has been murdered Now the Liu Family is searching for the killer like madmen. I have never seen the Liu Family like this before. Is there something going on that we dont know about? Pei Jinye shook his head, Lets not get involved, lest we draw attention. Prioritize stable growth. That makes sense, the Second Elder considered and nodded. Hearing this, Pei Jinye looked up and chuckled, From what you say, do you have any ideas? Pei Jinye saw his role as being calm, as well as impulsive. Within his own strength, to sweep aside all troubles. For instance, assassinating the Grand Elder. Or rescuing Ying Wusheng. As for the other identities, he had not exposed them. In order to avoid future identification by Star Ring through a replay. Hearing Pei Jinye ask this, The Second Elder shook his head, No, no, the Liu Family is now like a desperate dog jumping over the wall, it seems theyve lost something extremely precious. Based on my understanding of the Liu Family, their reaction is truly unexpected. Pei Jinye, yawning, propped up his head and doodled on the paper while pondering how to break the situation. It wasnt long before The Liu Family sent people over, saying they hoped the Pei Family would assist in capturing the murderer. Pei Jinye did not inquire about this matter, leaving it all to the Second Elder. The next morning, Pei Jinye was originally set to depart for the Imperial City to participate in the Heavenly Billow Academys assessment. But to think Pei Ling had disappeared! It seems the real copy has started. The nanny stood before him, gripping the hem of her skirt tightly. Her body wouldnt stop shaking, and her lips quivered slightly, as if filled with great fear, Young Master, I didnt expect that the moment I turned around, Miss just disappeared YouC Somebody inside the mansion was about to harshly scold. But the Second Elder stopped them. In the Pei Mansion, who didnt know about this nanny and her relationship with Pei Jinye. To dare reprimand someone in front of the Princely Heir, are you seeking death? They didnt even know how to brownnose! With one glance from the Second Elder, the housekeeper was stunned, hurriedly lowering his head, not daring to make a sound. The Second Elder spoke soothingly, Dont be nervous, think carefully, who was there at that time? At that time we were on East Street Miss said she wanted to eat candied haw, just across the street, there were lots of people I remember, I went with Miss, next to a jewelry stall, and in the time it took to turn my head and say a few words the nanny said with a face pale as death. The Second Elder looked at Pei Jinye, Princely Heir, perhaps you should still go to the Imperial City? I will personally lead a team to search for Miss Ling! No, find the person first! Id rather not attend the academy than fail to find her! Pei Jinye said decisively. The Second Elder hesitated for a moment, but still nodded. Nobody doubted Pei Jinyes affection for Pei Ling. Especially at this moment. For Pei Jinye, he had been thinking about the Pei Jinye NPCs behavioral logic for the past two days. Now that the copy had opened, He must adhere to this behavioral logic. Using the simplest method, force his way through. The Pei Mansion began to mobilize. Yesterday it was the Liu Family, today it was the Pei Family. Feather City was now filled with an air of panic. Pei Jinye also personally led a team. He soon focused his attention on the Liu Mansion. At a certain attic, The Second Elder stood by his side as the two of them looked towards the Liu Family. Do you also suspect the Liu Family, Princely Heir? Pei Jinye nodded, The intelligence youve gathered has already shown that people from the Liu Family passed by there at the time. Indeed, what do you think should be done, Princely Heir? asked the Second Elder. What do you think should be done? Pei Jinye asked in return. This question completely baffled the Second Elder. Pei Jinye, seeing his bewildered expression, felt as if interacting with an NPC and inadvertently advancing the NPCs intended route, leaving it nowhere to go. The Second Elder said with a bitter smile, When it comes to strategy Im not particularly skilled, the fact that the Pei Family could operate up to this point, actually thanks a lot to Pei Changtian (the Grand Elder). Hearing this, Pei Jinye said indifferently, Well split up, you pay a visit to the Liu Family, and Ill lead a team to investigate in secret. Princely Heir, wouldnt that be too dangerous? Perhaps The Second Elder hesitated, but considering his own strength and then Pei Jinyes, he nodded firmly, Then lets do that. Family Head, someone from the Pei Family has come to visit. Who? Pei Familys Second Elder, Pei Changhai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The middle-aged man leading them pondered, Let them go to the hall first, Ill be there shortly. Yes. After the servant closed the door, the Liu Family Head looked toward his butler, What do you think? Meet unchanging persistence with adaptability. Chapter 801 - Chapter 801 612 Its confirmed you Pei Jinye are just Chapter 801: [612] Its confirmed, you Pei Jinye are just (Thanks to Mengxin Liuying for the reward and support) Chapter 801: [612] Its confirmed, you Pei Jinye are just (Thanks to Mengxin Liuying for the reward and support) Central State, Da Peng City. Brother Bi, you said Jinye has been gone for two days now, and since yesterday afternoon he hasnt shown up onceCcould there be a problem? Investigation Teams Base cafeteria, second floor. Zhou Ye idly stirred his coffee with a spoon. Brother Bi glanced at him, Dont jinx it. Hes at Dragon City martial arts university. Even if Da Peng City were blown up, nothing would happen to Dragon City, let alone the university. Do you have any idea how many Ninth Rank there are in that place? Zhou Ye gave a wry smile, But Jinye isnt talking, is he? Brother Bi replied irritably, When has Jinye ever been talkative? Normally in the group chats, he acts just like a copy-paste machine. Thats true. Zhou Ye suddenly felt listless, I never noticed before, but now that I know for sure Jinye has left the city, I truly feel uneasy. This time, Brother Bi didnt argue. The thought was that even though Pei Jinye occasionally took leave and did not show up, everyone still felt like they were in the same city and could meet at any time. But now Jinye is not one of us. Thats Dragon City martial arts university. Everyone who enters there is no ordinary individual, and he must be working even harder than before. I suppose so. He worked so hard here, and with his temperament, hed only be even more diligent there, Zhou Ye clicked his tongue. If it were me, Id definitely have a grand romance. Its college, after allCwhat a waste not to have a couple of passionate relationships. The mood that Brother Bi had just developed vanished with those words. He glanced irritably. Are you saying everyone is like you, an animal? Hey, arent you? Zhou Ye exploded. No, games are better than women, Brother Bi scoffed with disdain. Zhou Ye forced a smile. The awkward silence between them was broken by the arrival of Gu Wutong. Holy moly, huge news! A high-ranking battle erupted in Dragon City last night. I heard they deployed dozens of Ninth Rank. ??? Zhou Ye spit out his coffee. Really? Send me 50, Ill show you the live scene images, Gu Wutong said slyly, holding his phone. Zhou Ye silently wiped the coffee from the corner of his mouth, Better not be boring, or Ill knock your head crooked. The scoop is ripe. Damn, there goes my 50. Zhou Ye wailed. After receiving the transfer, Gu Wutong happily took out his phone, glanced around, and then clicked on the video. Zhou Yes wailing stopped. Even Brother Bi leaned in to see. The distant explosions merged together, lighting up the sky. This video has been sped up five times, Gu Wutong explained. The distance is a bit far, isnt it? Thats hardly at the scene. You scamming your bro? Zhou Ye rolled his eyes in anger as he saw the videos condition. Gu Wutong looked slightly guilty and hurriedly explained, Its coming, its coming. This video has been edited, the Nine brothers will appear soon. It better. Zhou Ye was half-convinced. Soon, several figures flashed across the sky like shooting stars. Wow, what is that? Brother Nine, Gu Wutong finally smiled triumphantly, See? Didnt lie, did I? What exactly happened? Isnt Dragon City supposed to be the safest place in the Federation? Zhou Ye sounded almost too excited, as if hed bitten into a juicy piece of news. Last night was sudden. I heard the dead guy is from a prominent Dragon City family, Gu Wutong spilled. Has the tension between the powerful families escalated to this? Zhou Ye was astonished. Gu Wutong shook his head, No one really knows the specifics, but as far as Im aware, it has caused a huge stir. Dragon City is currently on high alert, and a thorough investigation is expected. Could Jinye run into trouble? Zhou Ye asked unconsciously. Gu Wutong pondered for a moment then shook his head, The security measures of Dragon City martial arts university are absolutely the strongest. The professors there are all seasoned experts with extensive combat experienceCeven the Old Gods Association wouldnt provoke them. Old Pei will be fine. Brother Bi also nodded, Even when things were so serious in the Western Continent, he managed to come back safely. Dont underestimate Jinye. Zhou Ye agreed. But then he shifted the topic. How did such a big incident suddenly break out in peaceful Dragon City? Its really strange. Eastern Continent. Dragon City. [Palace of Myriad Images], Examination Illusory Realm. Pei Jinye was surprised to see Ying Wusheng at the Liu Familys place. Its been a while, young man, Ying Wusheng, dressed in a purple robe embroidered with white lotuses and wearing a white jade crown which channeled energy through the Nine Palaces, appeared transcendently through his furrowed brows. Nice to see you, Elder Ying, Pei Jinye responded thoughtfully, What brings you here? I heard about your family troubles and came to help, Ying Wusheng said, then added, Follow me. Pei Jinye watched his back. If this were the real world, there wouldnt be so much fuss. But to maintain his lack of ambition persona, Pei Jinye seemingly trusted him entirely, Following Ying Wusheng through a secret passageway. Elder Ying, why did you leave yesterday? Pei Jinye asked quietly. Its embarrassing to admit, but I initially thought you were a ploy by the Liu Family I misjudged you badly. Let me apologize to Brother Pei. Thats fine. Pei Jinye responded. Under Ying Wushengs lead, the two quickly arrived at another dungeon of the Liu Family. Back when I infiltrated Feather City, I was investigating the Feathering Old Immortal. However, I was betrayed by thieves and imprisoned in a water prison. I know the Liu Family has more than one water prison. I suspect some of them practice wicked Cultivation Techniques, or perhaps the Feathering Old Immortal is within the Liu Family, Ying Wusheng whispered. The Feathering Old Immortal? Pei Jinye listened quietly. Indeed, clues were usually delivered by NPCs (Non-Player Characters). Under the guidance of Ying Wusheng, the two soon dispatched the guards of the water prison. Pei Jinye slashed open the iron chains and rushed into the dungeon, where the cell was splattered with blood. All the prisoners inside were young girls, most of whose faces were covered in blood, as if they had endured many brutal tortures. Pei Ling? Pei Ling? Pei Jinye called out loudly, severing all the iron chains along the way. However, after rescuing all the hostages here, Pei Jinye realized there was no sign of Pei Ling. Even Ying Wusheng furrowed his brows, Thats not right. He began to calculate with his fingers. Old Taos calculations are flawless, your sister should be here. Increase the difficulty of the instance? Seeing this, Pei Jinye said, Elder, could you help me with something? But speak freely. Ill send a signal to have my Pei Family surround the Liu Family, and Elder, please help me deal with the experts inside. Okay. Ying Wushengs reply was very straightforward. Pei Jinye felt an exhilarating sense of advancing the plot. His character was all about a person who disregarded all losses and gains. He didnt give the Liu Family a chance to catch their breath. Led by Ying Wusheng, the Pei Family suppressed the Liu Family. The entire process took less than five minutes. The Second Elder was still sitting in the Liu Familys main hall, not even having sipped his tea when he was stunned to see Pei Jinye leading a group of people charging in shouting and fighting. This Ill tell you afterwards, Pei Jinye replied curtly. The Second Elder, puzzled, looked towards Ying Wusheng. He wondered who this person was. He looked imposing, certainly not an ordinary figure. Ying Wusheng, its you!!! The Liu Family Head exclaimed in shock and rage, then turned to the Second Elder: Your Pei Family actually conspired to ambush me! The Second Elders smile was awkward. He cautiously glanced at Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye walked up and kicked the Liu Family Head to the ground, Cut the crap, wheres my sister? The Liu Family Head glared back maliciously. After several kicks from Pei Jinye, he then looked at Ying Wusheng, Ill leave him to you, Elder? Leave him to me. Ying Wusheng carried the Liu Family Head away single-handedly. The hallway was filled with the malicious curses of the Liu Family Head. Inside the hall. The Second Elder carefully looked at Pei Jinye, Your Highness, this? This is a long story, first lead your men to thoroughly investigate the Liu Family and also notify the officials, Pei Jinye still did not explain. The Second Elder opened his mouth. Unable to satisfy his curiosity. But due to Pei Jinyes fighting strength, he could only obediently lead people to carry out the task. Pei Jinye replayed everything in his mind. The hidden instance began from his entrance into the Liu Family. Followed by Ying Wushengs appearance. Initially, as per his own push, he should be on his way to Heavenly Billow Academy by now, yet he had failed Pei Lings disappearance was too sudden. It made Pei Jinye feel that the scope of this assessment mission was confined to Feather City only. The Liu Family is very likely the boss of this instance Never mind whether it is or not, first flatten it then talk! And that Feathering Old Immortal, such a weird thing, eradicate all of them! Pei Jinye was absolutely determined to bulldoze through the Palace of Myriad Images. Reality. On the high platform. The middle-aged man looked at the emerging star patterns, his face shaken as he said, Within just 20 minutes, 87 star patterns have already appeared, which means 87 candidates have triggered the hidden instance, who knows if they will pass the assessment. Lin Xiuxian looked calmly at the progress of each pod. He specifically glanced at Pei Jinye. He frowned slightly. Why is the progress bar not moving? Professor Xiaos voice then came, The assessment of the hidden instance is the hardest, but failing to complete this module will not affect the ultimate assessment results. She also noticed Pei Jinyes progress bar: It seems this kid has some ideas about the hidden instance. The middle-aged man couldnt help but say carefully, Every year, there are outstanding students trapped in hidden instances, Pei Jinye this picking sesame seeds and losing the watermelon, completing the main storyline is the key. He reviewed everyones progress bars and added, Now Pei Jinyes progress bar has already fallen to the last third, at this rate, can he still successfully complete the storyline assessment? Professor Xiao glanced at him, shaking her head. Then turned to Lin Xiuxian and said, Which instance did you choose? Interstellar combat or historical story? Never Bully the Poor Because of Youth. Professor Xiao paused. Apparently, she did not expect Lin Xiuxian to be so sentimental. Lin Xiuxian seemed not to notice her gaze and continued, Let them experience the myriad flavors of being underestimated by life, and ultimately being chosen by Heavenly Billow Academy because of their own efforts Ive always thought this story was good. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Alright, I respect your choice, Professor Xiao was saying when the middle-aged man suddenly exclaimed. Someone has triggered the ultimate instance of Heavenly Billow Academy, it looks like someone is about to end this assessment. Wait, its number 44? Isnt that Pei Jinyes pod number? At that moment. Even Lin Xiuxian was dumbfounded. Could this kid indeed be the chosen one??? Chapter 802 - Chapter 802 613 Cleared All hidden copy terminators (thanks to Chapter 802: [613] Cleared! All hidden copy terminators (thanks to Lingxian for the tip support) Chapter 802: [613] Cleared! All hidden copy terminators (thanks to Lingxian for the tip support) Elder Ying, do you mean to say, you came from the Heavenly Billow Academy in the Imperial City? Inside Pei Mansion. Pei Jinye looked at Ying Wusheng with some surprise. Pei Ling had been found, and the entire Liu Family had been destroyed. After all the events had concluded. It was during a conversation with the Second Elder that Ying Wusheng learned of Pei Jinyes intention to go to the Heavenly Billow Academy. It was then that he revealed his true identity. Thanks to his recommendation, Pei Jinye received the opportunity to attend the Heavenly Billow Academy. During their conversation, the Housekeeper reported from outside the door that the Second Miss of the Liu Family was kneeling in front of the gate, begging Pei Jinye for mercy. Ying Wusheng looked at Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye remained unfazed. Whats this, another test? He spoke righteously, expressing his inability to help. The net of heaven has large meshes, but it lets nothing through. In the end, the Second Miss of the Liu Family died crying at the gate. Pei Jinye ordered the Second Elder to take care of the body. The Liu Family obtained a Heavenly Billow Academy recommendation token from me, which was equivalent to a recommendation to enter the academy. It was because of this token that the Liu Familys Second Miss was able to go there. Now that I have taken back the token, naturally she has no chance of attending. Saying so, Ying Wusheng looked at Pei Jinye admiringly. After this incident, I have come to understand you better. Having a sense of righteousness will be the baseline for your character. Although Pei Jinye wanted to retort, he seriously said, I will always stand on the side of justice! Those were also his true feelings. But at this moment, it wasnt inappropriate. Ying Wusheng, his eyes filled with unhidden admiration, then took out a book from his bosom, This is the Heavenly Billow Academys secret technique, I will hand it to you today. I have accepted you on behalf of the Eternal Star Court. I will stay at Pei Mansion for the next three days, teaching you the Skill of God, so you can learn this technique in advance. Pei Jinye didnt refuse. He was indeed curious about what magic the Shadowless Grand Method possessed that made the people of the Liu Family so crazed. Only when Ying Wusheng began to teach did Pei Jinye suddenly freeze. Damn, isnt this just the Fogging from Dragon City martial arts university? Did they think I wouldnt recognize it if they changed the name? However, Pei Jinye secretly reminded himself that with his current public identity, he shouldnt even have access to Fogging, so he pretended to be unaware. He had thought Ying Wusheng was merely going through the motions. But he truly taught him. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. Could this be fate? If a SSS level cultivation technique was meant as destiny Pei Jinye wasnt going to object. Three days passed. Pei Jinye finally had a clear understanding of the Shadowless Grand Method. At least, thats how he appeared. He had already reached Small Success Realm proficiency with Fogging. He didnt even need Ying Wusheng to explain; he was already clear on the cultivation of Shadowless Grand Method. But since Ying Wusheng said it would take three days, there must be a reason for the three days. Now that you have learned Shadowless Grand Method, you can set off for the Imperial City in a few days. However, theres no need to hurry. With the token I gave you, you can bypass the trials, so you have half a months time, which is more than enough. According to the Liu Family, the Feathering Old Immortal passed away due to illness three years ago. I have verified this with the officials of Feather City, and its indeed true, so the trouble with Feather City is also put to rest. In half a month, I will wait for you at the Heavenly Billow Academy. Ying Wusheng stood outside Pei Mansion, about to set off on a long journey. Pei Jinye and the Second Elder among others came to see him off. Elder Ying, have a safe journey. Not until Ying Wusheng had gone Did Pei Jinye confirm this hidden mission had ended. ButC Why wasnt there a notification of mission completion? Could it beC That the Liu Family wasnt the actual final boss? Soon. Night fell. Pei Ling was in the courtyard, saying something to Pei Jinye, when suddenly, a scream came from a distance. Pei Lings face turned deathly pale in an instant. Brother. She quickly grasped onto Pei Jinyes hand. The guards outside the door all became alert, protecting Pei Jinye and Pei Ling. Dont be afraid. Pei Jinye gently patted Pei Lings hand and looked outside the door. Could this be the final challenge? Pei Jinye grabbed his sword and declared loudly, Since youre here, why harm the innocent? If you have the ability, come fight me! A piercing sound rose, like a sharp blade slicing against a wall, making ones heart involuntarily shudder. Pei Ling instinctively clung to Pei Jinyes arm. Suddenly, a chilling wind howled. Along with the sky-shaking roar, the figure of the mysterious assailant had already covered a distance of over twenty meters, rushing over with a ghastly wailing. The guards at the gate had no chance to dodge and were blown away by the Gang Wind. The door shattered. Pei Jinye pushed Pei Ling towards the Second Elder, Take her and go first. The Second Elder, decisive, scooped up Pei Ling and ran towards the back door. BrotherC Pei Jinye ignored her. Sentimental love was nothing compared to the thrill of facing the ultimate boss at this moment. The assailant was wearing a mask and charged over, bare-handed. Pei Jinye raised his sword to fight and after three exchanges, both backed away. Shadowless Grand Method? Looks like Ying Wusheng has already taught it to you, the masked assailant said huskily. Pei Jinye looked at his longsword, which now had notches on it. The opponents armor was robust enough to damage his sword like this. Who are you? Pei Jinye asked sternly, as if he had an idea, The Feathering Old Immortal? Hehe. Hehe my ass! Pei Jinye seized the moment the opponent was about to speak and charged forward with his sword. Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang! A series of sounds erupted as longswords and armor collided. The figure of the masked enemy, like a specter, was keeping up with Pei Jinye without distinction between the two. Pei Jinye staunchly defended with his Extraordinary Third Rank strength, not willing to give even an ounce more power; it seemed to be incredibly difficult, yet he was always able to hold on at critical moments. The masked enemy roared furiously in frustration. Pei Jinye remained silent, continuing to attack. He didnt believe that no one would come to his aid in this predicament. Elder Ying had just left and passed on to him the Skill of God. And now a BOSS had arrived. It was clearly a dungeon. Pei Jinye spurred the cultivation technique of the Shadowless Sect, using his ordinary swordsmanship to keep engaging the enemy. During this time, Pei Jinye seemed to have an epiphany. This would later on explain why his progress in Fogging would be so rapid. This was a fight to the death! There was nothing wrong with improving his proficiency! It was already modest enough for Pei Jinye not to directly show off his hundred-fold talent. Damn it, ah! The masked enemy let out a roar and charged. Pei Jinyes arm momentarily vaporized, dodging the enemys furious swipe. With a counter stroke, he slashed his sword. Clang! The garments on the enemys body were torn apart, revealing the armor underneath. The masked enemy grinned ferociously, You cant harm me! He charged forward. Reaching out, he grabbed Pei Jinyes sword, and crushed it in his grip, right before Pei Jinyes eyes. However, in that instant, Pei Jinyes fist had already swung over. The masked enemys eyes widened in shock, taken aback by Pei Jinyes disregard for his own life in his fighting style. Boom! The two separated upon impact. The mask on the masked enemys face shattered into pieces, revealing a terrifying visage marked with gruesome scars under the moonlight. No wonder you wear a mask; youre so ugly. Pei Jinye scoffed disdainfully. The guards around him had already charged over by this time. Seeking your own death! the masked enemy bellowed. His figure, like a spectral phantom, charged through. Beneath the chilling moonlight, a bone-piercing coldness rose in the hearts of the charging guards. Pei Jinye kicked away the Broken Sword, forcing the masked enemy to retreat, and shouted just as loud, Fall back, loose arrows from a distance! Yet, two guards failed to dodge in time. Both clutched their throats, unable to stem the blood spurting from between their fingers. The masked enemy sneered and rushed toward Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye grunted. The masked enemy clamped down on Pei Jinyes arms and sneered, Kid, do you really think that just because youve practiced the Shadowless Sects technique, youre my match? Without Elder Ying, what do you have to fight me with! As he spoke, the masked enemy was about to rip Pei Jinyes arms out of their sockets, but suddenly his expression changed. Huh? He had not expected Pei Jinyes strength to be so immense. It was completely unexpected. I forgot to tell you, I was born incredibly strong, Pei Jinye said fiercely. With lightning speed, he reversed his grip on the masked enemys arms and pulled fiercely. Crack! the sound of dislocating joints resounded. Caught off guard, both Pei Jinye and the masked enemy smashed into the side of a house like cannonballs. Rumble! Stones flew in all directions. The house collapsed. Pure physical strength was displayed with exhilarating power. Pei Jinye could feel that the enemys strength was somewhere between the Third and Fourth Rank, and it wasnt just one series at the Third Rank. Whether it was spiritual power or physical strength you could say he was Transcendent in all aspects. This was definitely a villain meticulously crafted by the Star Ring. Pei Jinye was determined not to reveal more of his cultivation, adhering strictly to his role, crafting a brutish persona in front of Star Ring. The two fought from a house on the west side all the way through to the east. Pei Jinye, mounting the masked enemy, hammered away chaotically, was kicked over in a flash, but before the masked enemy could make his next move, Pei Jinye grabbed his arm again and dragged him back down. Thud, thud, thud! The ground trembled. Pei Jinye felt his consciousness beginning to blur. He faintly heard Elder Yings voice. A brutal smile spread across his face. I havent lost. Congratulations. An inexplicable voice sounded. It seemed to come from deep within Pei Jinyes heart. He opened his eyes. Suddenly, he found himself in a simple, white room that radiated a supremely pure feeling. Candidate Pei Jinye, congratulations on passing the challenge. You are Pei Jinye appropriately furrowed his brow, without a trace of performance. Star Ring. You have completed the second hidden dungeon of the Palace of Myriad Images assessment, congratulations, said Star Ring. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By the book. One would think it had no awakened consciousness. Ah, Star Ring? Is it really you? Suddenly, someones desire to perform was fervently ignited. Chapter 803 - Chapter 803 614 Two Skills of God a suit of chainmail playing Chapter 803: [614] Two Skills of God, a suit of chainmail, playing with intelligence! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 803: [614] Two Skills of God, a suit of chainmail, playing with intelligence! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Ten people have already passed, a middle-aged man said, looking towards Lin Xiuxian on the high platform. Even Professor Xiao beside him was full of admiration, Who would have thought that this years Psychic Class has quite a few good seeds. Lin Xiuxian shifted his gaze from contestant number 44, Is there a tie? There are two tied for second, Ji Yuyan and Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye didnt take first place? Professor Xiao was surprised, Who came first? The middle-aged man hurriedly replied cautiously, Its Murong Xiyue. Oh? The little girl from the Murong Family? I heard that when the incident happened to her, a magnificent spectacle of thousands of comets striking the moon appeared, Professor Xiaos eyes lit up with joy. Lin Xiuxians smile was insincere, Theyre coming out now. Xiyue? Ji Yuyan came out bouncing happily. Murong Xiyues eyes were red, and it seemed she had just cried. Upon seeing Ji Yuyan, she threw herself into her arms. Ji Yuyan fumbled around in a flurry of comforting gestures. What happened? I killed them all, it was too scary wuwu. Ji Yuyan turned her head and saw Pei Jinye; Murong Xiyue also saw him, immediately held back her sobs, turned her back, and silently wiped her tears. Youre quite fast, Ji Yuyan said to Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye looked over. His heart stirred. He wanted to ask if shed encountered any special instance. Just then, Lin Xiuxian, Professor Xiao, and the middle-aged man all appeared. Congratulations to the three of you, the middle-aged man said with a smile, his gaze lingering more on Murong Xiyue. Its rare to see ties in previous years. This time, since Pei Jinye and Ji Yuyan are tied, according to school rules, Murong Xiyue will enjoy 50%, Ji Yuyan and Pei Jinye will each get 15%, and the third place will receive 5%. Theres such a rule? Ji Yuyan asked curiously. She didnt care much about the reward, shes purely unaware of this distribution mode. Lin Xiuxian seemed too lazy to explain. But the middle-aged man was eager to explain with a smile, Ji Yuyan, you might not have noticed. This detail was mentioned in the forum notices. You all signed it before the exam Okay Ji Yuyan smiled awkwardly, exposing her habit of not reading instructions, she looked at Pei Jinye and said, Not bad eh. Pei Jinye looked at her, intending to ask about the special instance. At this time, Lin Xiuxian took out the Calming Incense. This is your reward. Thank you, Dean Lin, Murong Xiyue thanked him without any hesitation. What about third place? Ji Yuyan asked curiously at that moment. The middle-aged man smiled and said, The three of you were the fastest. Right now, many people are still trapped in hidden instances. He gestured with his hand. The screen in front displayed the progress bars of all the participants. Pei Jinye looked up and suddenly pointed to an image emitting starlight, asking, What is this? Star Ring, it appears when you trigger a special instance. You just triggered two Star Rings, the middle-aged man said smilingly, his eyes also curious. After all, Pei Jinye had started off quickly, then slowed down upon encountering the first hidden instance and was completely left behind for a while. Unexpectedly, like a divine stroke, his progress bar soared skyward. Ah, two hidden instances, huh? Why did I only have one? Ji Yuyan was puzzled and a bit sullen, Such a fun game, I only triggered one hidden instance, and suddenly the game experience has crashed. Murong Xiyue couldnt help but suppress her laughter. But in front of the professors, she could not laugh too wildly. She retained her composure and asked Pei Jinye, What were the two instances you encountered? Not to mention the nosy middle-aged man nearby, even Lin Xiuxian and Professor Xiao looked over. Pei Jinye, seeing everyones expectant looks, did not hide anything and honestly said, One was the Water Dungeon, the other was Feathering Old Immortal. Feathering Old Immortal? Is he still alive? Ji Yuyan was stunned, confusedly saying, But didnt Ying Wusheng say Feathering Old Immortal was dead? And didnt the local authorities also confirm this claim? Murong Xiyue thoughtfully said, I did find some clues. The Liu Family had some connection with Feathering Old Immortal, but I dont know what exactly. At the time, I didnt think much of it. Is he alive, or is it his descendant? His descendant, Pei Jinye stated. Feathering Old Immortal adopted a boy twenty years ago and trained him as his successor. After I overthrew the Liu Family, he came knocking. The Liu Family? Overthrown? Ah? Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue were both stunned upon hearing this. Pei Jinye looked at them askance. Noticing their surprised expressions, he was baffled. Otherwise, how would you deal with the Liu Family? I wooed Ying Wusheng, had him discipline the second son of the Liu Family, and then brought in the officials. The Liu Family didnt dare make a big fuss. In the end, I won Ying Wushengs approval, and the assessment ended, Ji Yuyan explained. Murong Xiyue nodded, I did the same. Now Pei Jinye understood. The instances for the girls were gender-swapped versions. He encountered the Second Miss Liu Family. Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue, on the other hand, encountered the second son of the Liu Family. It seems that different choices lead to different narrative directions. You, my boy, blundered into this, the middle-aged man said with a chuckle. How did you think of overthrowing the Liu Family? They, as examiners, could only monitor whether the students cheated, but as for the content of the assessment due to the Federations privacy rights, they could not observe. So he was quite curious. Under the curious gazes of the crowd, Pei Jinye rightfully said, The Liu Family is obviously the villain, why keep them around? Besides, isnt Ying Wusheng backing us up? Whats there to be afraid of? Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue were speechless on the spot. The middle-aged man couldnt help but laugh, amused by Pei Jinyes words: Honestly, youre not wrong. Its just that, well, theres a difficulty in execution here, depending on whether the NPC cooperates or not. If youre not on good terms with the NPC, they wont help you. Ji Yuyan suddenly raised her hand and said, Can we start over once, not for the score, just want to try a different approach. Go away, Lin Xiuxian said irritably. Ji Yuyan pouted: Stingy. Dean Lins face darkened, but he didnt argue with her. The middle-aged man laughed beside them, Its the same principle with the V Era, once its open, you might encounter this challenge again in the V Era. Hearing this, Ji Yuyans eyes lit up: Mentor, the V Era has been in patching for so long, how come it hasnt launched yet? The middle-aged man shrugged helplessly: You ask me, Id like to ask Star Ring too. Lets wait and see, it should be soon, Professor Xiao unusually voiced beside them. Ji Yuyan looked over, acting very well-behaved and sweet in front of Professor Xiao. Only Pei Jinye remained silent. It could basically be confirmed. Both Murong Xiyue and Ji Yuyan had passed through, but they did not encounter the second special instance. Have you all practiced the Shadowless Grand Method? Ji Yuyan asked quietly at that moment. Murong Xiyue nodded. Pei Jinye also nodded. Aside from the Shadowless Grand Method, he had only gained the first level of Fogging and also spoils of war from the descendant of Feathering Old Immortal. After his consciousness blurred initially, Star Ring had shown him the subsequent journey of the male lead. The one who finally came out to save him was Ying Wusheng. After capturing the descendant of Feathering Old Immortal, a pile of equipment burst out. Aside from the Armor on him, there was also a choice of a cultivation technique. According to Star Ring. The Armor was called King Kong Armor, made from the most advanced Memory Crystal Armor in the Federation. This was his reward for surviving against the final boss. It would be sent to Pei Jinye that afternoon. Expected in ten hours. Currently being custom made internally. Because Pei Jinye was too perfect in front of Star Ring, Star Ring completely missed seeing any flaw in him. Thus when it was judging Pei Jinye, it sincerely recommended that Pei Jinye choose a technique from the Psychic Class. Your Psychic class has a lot of potential for development, with your current permissions, you can exchange for the second layer of Fogging.'' When he heard Star Ring say this, Pei Jinye would instantly dismiss it. He had already mastered the first three layers of Fogging. To waste an opportunity to exchange for the second layer of Fogging would be foolish. But he didnt react so intensely. After asking about the range he could choose from. He chose the first layer of Thunderburst. This was also the cultivation technique that best fit his requirements at the time. With Thunderburst, he had an excuse to use his ability to temper his physical body in the future. Star Ring didnt indicate it couldnt understand, adopting the image of a grand patriarch of the Federation, it advised Pei Jinye: I respect your choice, however, with the current practice environment in the Federation, the tempering of the physical body cant achieve the legendary effects The practice of the first layer of Thunderburst is quite perilous, I suggest you could go seek protection and advice from relevant professors at Dragon City Martial Arts University. Below is a list of professors who have practiced Thunderburst.'' That Dragon City Martial Arts University even had over ten people who had practiced Thunderburst. This was unexpected to Pei Jinye. However, getting his hands on Thunderburst was already a pleasant surprise. As for Calming Incense. Although it was a pity not to have won first place. The value of the instance rewards already far exceeded that of the Calming Incense. By the way, how did you punish the princess at that time? If we convert it, Pei Jinye, you are like the Princely Heir, what did you do? Ji Yuyan asked curiously: I really gave that guy a good beating. I did the same, Pei Jinye did not mention that he had killed the princesss father with a sword. Ten minutes later. The third place was announced. It was the Student Unions Meng Jiao. Her face turned green when she saw that three people were already present. Upon learning from the middle-aged man that she was third place, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. But then her face turned green again after finding out that her 10% share was split due to a tie, leaving her with just 5%. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Im so mad! While Pei Jinye was chatting with Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue, far away at the Federation Headquarters. In a top-secret space where Star Ring was located. All of Pei Jinyes data appeared, followed by a series of evaluations [Brave but reckless], [Overly impulsive], [Exclude from entering Judgment Place] Chapter 804 - Chapter 804 615 Greetings from the Old Gods Association Demon Chapter 804: [615] Greetings from the Old Gods Association Demon King (Requesting Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Chapter 804: [615] Greetings from the Old Gods Association Demon King (Requesting Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Meng Jiao watched Pei Jinye and his two companions leave, then turned to the middle-aged man beside her, trying to inquire something. However, the middle-aged man shook his head, What they went through, I do not know either, as we cannot see the content of your examinations. But I noticed you triggered two hidden instances, didnt you gain anything? Meng Jiao hesitated for a moment, shook her head, somewhat resentfully, That old man insisted that I was with the Liu family, no matter how I explained, he wouldnt listen. The middle-aged man opened his mouth in astonishment, My goodness. He looked over sympathetically. Triggered the conditions, but ended up with nothing? There was nothing more miserable than that. But what exactly did Pei Jinye receive that guy was cautious and didnt say, really maddening. As more people completed their assessments, Xu Wanxiao came out. Following her was Situ Liyue, who snorted coldly, as if she saw nothing, looking around, but she did see Luo Yizhou alone. She hesitated for a bit and then walked over, Is it just you? Has Pei Jinye not come out yet? You dont know? He finished a while ago, Luo Yizhou said indifferently. Already finished? Xu Wanxiaos heart suddenly tightened, He didnt place first again, did he? No, Luo Yizhou looked at the progress bar on the virtual screen, He is second. Only second? Xu Wanxiao felt inexplicably complex inside. They had come from Central State, and so far, her status was the most distinguished, her background the biggest, yet her own results during two consecutive days of assessments had been the worst. She didnt know why, but hearing that Pei Jinye wasnt first, she suddenly felt a bit relieved. Luo Yizhou noticed her expression, Did you realize, if in the next round of examination youre still outside the top hundred, you wont have a chance to enter the elite class? What? Xu Wanxiao was stunned, her face changing drastically. Two hours before the predicted end, the middle-aged mans face grew serious, he looked towards Lin Xiuxian and whispered, Dean, something isnt right. Out of the nineteen candidates, only half have made progress. Lin Xiuxian looked down at his watch, After the time is up, forcefully intervene. Professor Xiao, you might be bothered later. No problem, Ill make a move. Countdown to the end of the assessments was in the last two minutes. Students gradually woke up from the Illusory Realm. When the last second came, three students were still not awake. Everyone at the scene turned their eyes to see Professor Xiao acting, and in the sky, it seemed as if snowflakes were falling, each one crystal clear, spinning in mid-air. How beautiful, Xu Wanxiao raised her head, muttering to herself as she watched the snowflakes. Situ Liyue was different. She wasnt a coddled trophy girl. For these suddenly appearing snowflakes, there was an almost instinctual terror. She was just about to close her eyes to escape, however, being only third-rank, she couldnt resist a transcendental ninth-rank spiritual power technique. Her gaze was involuntarily drawn to it. Beside her, Zhong Taishu had already knelt on the ground, stupidly staring at the snowflakes. The three students who hadnt woken up began to convulse. As one violently vomited blood and screamed, the other two also came to. The middle-aged man stepped forward and took the three away. Skillfully enough to make one think nothing had happened. The one who vomited blood can only regretfully be eliminated, Lin Xiuxians gaze was calm as he looked towards Professor Xiao beside him, Thank you for your efforts. Professor Xiao withdrew his hand, seemingly indifferent, and mused, What do you plan to do with these three youngsters? The one who shuddered has irreversible mental damage; well see in a year or so, as for the other two Lin Xiuxian shook his head, If they cant even pass such a minor test, honestly, even their third rank is somewhat questionable. Ill send someone from admissions to advise them. If they can leave, they should. If they cant, they stay, but if they cant keep up with the upcoming courses, theyss drop out on their own. Professor Xiao looked at him, Dismissing three freshmen in one go, arent you afraid of offending people? Lin Xiuxian was nonchalant, The research institute isnt a regular school. Those trained here are the future defenders of humanity. Without the necessary qualities, they have no right to occupy resources. Professor Xiao turned away, Youre not wrong; I wont argue. What will you test in the third round? Speed test. Ill rent a venue from Old Yan tonight; the Federation has updated with new equipment. Lin Xiuxian seemed somewhat interested. Professor Xiao shook his head, Tomorrow is the last foundational assessment before class division. Have you spotted any potential talents? Lin Xiuxian shook his head, Everyone this year is quite good; the competition is rather fierce. Ill go to the academic office this afternoon to pick up the syllabus, and will send it to your email later. As the two were talking, at the tea house outside the school, Murong Xiyue had already lit a stick of Calming Incense. Ji Yuyan and Pei Jinye were sitting opposite her. As the scent of the Calming Incense wafted, Pei Jinye could clearly feel his three attribute points constantly increasing. Murong Xiyue, sipping her tea, was discussing something with Ji Yuyan. Both were daughters from distinguished backgrounds. Showing no particular care or appreciation for the Calming Incense, Adhering to the idea of friends enjoying good things together Only, when Ji Wutian learned about this, he couldnt understand, One man and two women Locked in during broad daylight, anyone would struggle with that. Pei Jinye had nothing to say. Ji Yuyan ended up chasing him around to hit him. The raucous went on until past eleven when Ji Wutian with his hand raised pleaded, How about I take everyone out to eat? Lets go out in Dragon City, your choice, and lets not just keep it to us few people; call more. From my dorm, your dorm, and Old Peis dorm Wait, wheres Old Pei? He just went to take a phone call, Murong Xiyue replied promptly. Ji Wutian was stunned. He gave Murong Xiyue a weird look. It was Ji Yuyan who suddenly nudged him, Stop talking nonsense, I want to eat at Full Moon Building! Shh, Ji Yuyan, youre really ruthless! Ji Wutians attention was diverted, That place is five thousand per person. Ive spent quite a lot on meals with Old Pei these past few days and really dont have any money left. Could you lend me some In that case, the beasts in my dorm dont deserve it; just invite those from your dorm. Get lost, you said it yourself, Ji Yuyan didnt fall for his tricks. Ji Wutian clenched his teeth in frustration. Meanwhile, Pei Jinye received a call from Zhou Weiren. He was very concerned about Pei Jinyes cultivation in Dragon City and asked if there was anything he could help with. The main purpose of this call was because of the incident that had happened last night in Dragon City. Make sure to stay safe. Zhou Weiren repeatedly warned him. With Pei Jinyes current identity in Da Peng City, he would need Pei Jinyes help with many things in the future. Moreover, at the Dragon City Martial University Research Institute in this affluent place. The more important figures Pei Jinye could befriend, the more Zhou Weiren would be ready to set aside his pride to ask for Pei Jinyes assistance in the future. After hanging up, a message from the Old Gods Association came through a secured channel. Elder Wuji: [Jin Hu, the person in charge on the Eastern Continent Ill introduce you to him, to handle some operational plans for this period.] Pei Jinye used brainwave control to reply: [Ill go if I can. I may not be able to evade the Federations tracking here, I just made contact with Star Ring today.] Elder Wuji: [No worries, I will take care of the trouble for you. Have you refined the Yuan Shen Mirror yet?] Pei Jinye: [Its already refined.] Elder Wuji: [Good. This way, you can act more freely. Ill have someone act on your behalf in the Western Continent to draw attention. Coordinate well with Jin Hu here, complete the task, and you can take thirty percent. Anything beyond the mission, you deal with as you see fit.] Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows but still clearly agreed. Contact with Jin Hu was very smooth. It seemed that he had already been in touch with Elder Wuji and had been waiting. [At ten tonight, theres a masked ball at the Red Bridge Bar, is it convenient to meet there?] [Thats fine. Whats the password?] Pei Jinye asked. [Do you have white cut to black? My answer will be: turn right, the second one.] [Okay.] Pei Jinye had never had contact with Jin Hu. Nor had he experienced what methods Jin Hu used. Well, what will be, will be. When Pei Jinye reappeared next to Ji Yuyan, Murong Xiyue nodded and smiled at him. Pei Jinye, do you think Ji Wutian did it on purpose? Ji Yuyan yelled loudly, her fiery manner might make one think she was a crazed girl who had burst in from somewhere else. Compared to Murong Xiyue, she indeed seemed so. But even so. Ji Wutian wouldnt dare to harbor any improper thoughts towards Murong Xiyue. They were discussing going to Full Moon Building for lunch. As Ji Yuyan and Ji Wutian were bantering, Murong Xiyue, seeing Pei Jinye walking over and sitting down, covered her mouth and laughed. This was probably what youth was all about. Pei Jinye slightly shook his head and poured himself a cup of Spiritual Tea. There was a time when drinking this was a luxury. At this moment, Murong Xiyue leaned in and whispered, Im curious, how did you get along with Senior Ying Wusheng in the hidden instance? A refreshing fragrance wafted over. Pei Jinye looked over without any change in expression. He hadnt noticed before. But looking closely now, Murong Xiyues skin was very fair. Although she was the Murong familys pampered young lady, she was only wearing a simple short-sleeved shirt and jeans Leaning on the table, the light blue shirt looked very snug, accentuating her curves. However, Pei Jinye just glanced briefly and didnt keep staring. It was alright. Actually, the senior is quite easy to get along with. Just dont be too reverent; just treat him with neither servility nor overbearance. Murong Xiyue seemed thoughtful, No wonder you triggered the hidden instance twice. She smartly didnt ask what rewards Pei Jinye had received. Pei Jinye didnt act like an inexperienced boy bragging to a girl about his achievements either. Some things are best left unsaid. When other boys and girls gradually appeared, the social gathering formally came to an end. The girls brought a sweet fragrance that filled the private room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Some girls were watching Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye, with such good grades, youre definitely going to the elite class. You guys are strong too. The elite class surely includes you all. Pei Jinye pushed Ji Wutians hand away. Behave yourself, dont touch me. Chapter 805 - Chapter 805 616 10 billion bounty for the Demon King (thanks Chapter 805: [616] 10 billion, bounty for the Demon King (thanks to Lingxian for the reward and support) Chapter 805: [616] 10 billion, bounty for the Demon King (thanks to Lingxian for the reward and support) We talked about everything and nothing. The conversation ranged from the elite class to the Hall of Myriad Images, before finally coming to the startling events of the previous night. As one of the precursors to last nights assassination attempt, Ji Wutian found himself bombarded with questions. You all know about Brother Luo Zehu Brother Luo killed Lin Shentian? Thats almost inconceivable if you say it out loud. One of the girls, seeming to have some connection with Luo Zehu, expressed her doubts hesitantly, Brother Luo isnt that kind of person, right? I also feel it couldnt have been Brother Luo, Ji Wutian quickly stated, Its just rumors. To suppress Lin ShentianCto do that, you would need to be at least Extraordinary Eighth Rank, right? While everyone was discussing fervently, Ji Yuyan tugged on Pei Jinyes clothes, Old Pei, I spoke with my family. The Lin Family didnt discover anything out of the ordinary last night, and now Luo Zehu is being investigated. I figure you guys will probably be questioned as a routine procedure. Pei Jinye nodded his head. As they were speaking, Someone pushed the room door open from the outside. Two vigorous-looking young men entered and looked around. Who are you looking for? A male student frowned and inquired, sitting by the round table near the door. The two young men stood still without moving. Finally, the one on the left spoke in a deep voice, Pei Jinye, Ji Wutian, please come with usCwere from the Dragon City Arbitration Office. As the last words were spoken, what was initially a somewhat noisy private room fell silent. Pei Jinye stood up first, Lets go. Ji Wutian appeared somewhat helpless, This is really bad luck. Pei Jinye As Ji Yuyan seemed about to say something, she looked a bit aggrieved, Sorry, I mustve jinxed it. Pei Jinye shook his head; on the contrary, Ji Wutian put an arm around his shoulder, turning to Ji Yuyan and the others, The innocent need not worry. Oh, and remember to inform the dean. The two from the Arbitration Office, apparently aware of Lin Xiuxians big name, did not look too happy as they said, We just want to understand the situation from you. If your conscience is clear, we naturally wont do anything to you. Ji Wutian followed Pei Jinye with a smile on his face, joking around. After the four left, Inside the room, Everyone looked towards Ji Yuyan. Ji Yuyan, who was usually foolish and silly, remained calm despite the situation, taking out her phone, Im going to call the dean to get a sense of the situation. She made a phone call. Ji Yuyan let out a light yelp of surprise. The people beside her asked in confusion, What happened? Couldnt get through, Ji Yuyan expressed her confusion. At this moment, Murong Xiyue spoke up, Dont panic, just compose a text explaining what happened to Pei Jinye and your brother, and Ill contact my brother. Ah, youre getting your brother involved? Ji Yuyan hesitated. Not directly intervening, just having him indirectly understand the situation, Murong Xiyue shook her head. Indeed, if her brother were to get involved and the situation blew up, it was something he wouldnt want to see. Pei Jinye and Ji Wutian were prohibited from talking as they got into the car They were then taken to a nearby Arbitration Office base. The two were separated. Pei Jinye was brought into a small, ten-square-meter room. Behind him, in the corner above, two cameras were set up, illuminated with green lights, indicating they were active and recording. The door opened. A fat man and a thin man in uniforms walked in one after the other. The fat man smiled at Pei Jinye, holding a disposable cup, and poured him a cup of water, The commotion last night was huge. Some colleagues were so busy they didnt have time to rest. If the hospitality is lacking, please bear with us a bit. This attitude surprised Pei Jinye somewhat. But when he thought about it, it made sense. Apart from his overt identity being a consultant for the Da Peng City Investigation Team, he was also a research student at Dragon City martial arts university. Even if the authority of the Investigation Team didnt work. The face of Dragon City martial arts university to these people from the Arbitration Office, it was like a looming mountain. Pei Jinye took the cup. However, being cautious, he didnt drink. Brother Pei seems unsurprised? Pei Jinye was indeed calm, glancing at him and saying, Its been half a day; if you brought me and Ji Wutian here, it clearly means the person hasnt been captured. But why is word outside suggesting it was Luo Zehu? The fat man chuckled dryly, turned off the camera, and then said, Its all a misunderstanding. Luo Zehu was here this morning, earlier than you guys. Unlike you, he had a previous clash with Lin Shentian, quite a stir; it was the specialized department that got involved at that time. Weve already secured the video permissions. Calling you in today Well, its just a formality. In his heart, he also believed that Pei Jinye had nothing to do with this matter. To be strict, Extraordinary Fifth Rank Ji Wutian was more suspect than Pei Jinye. Just tell us about Lin Shentian approaching you, from start to finish. Pei Jinye didnt start adverse to it. It wasnt worth it. And there was no need. If they wanted to get past this quickly and he wasnt a suspect, there was no point in acting foolishly. He talked about Lin Shentian and Lin Shenying trying to snatch his Small Yuandan for nothing. The fat man was also astonished, They really dare to dream, huh? He looked at Pei Jinye with some sympathy. After a while of conversation, Pei Jinye left the room and overheard the two Judges inside speaking in a low voice, What do you think? He didnt lie. So it means Pei Jinye and the others arent involved with Lin Shentians disappearance, but his disappearance is likely related to the Lin Familys recent acquisition of Small Yuandan, That basically confirms your speculation what the hell is the Lin Family really up to? Who knows? Lin Shenyings master doesnt seem to have gotten involved much Do you think he knows something? Who can tell? Those Ninth Rank powerhouses barely pay attention to us unless we get someone higher up to intervene. Ugh, what a headache. Old Pei. At the door, Ji Wutian waved and walked over. Pei Jinye glanced at the time: Good thing Ive already eaten. Otherwise, this delay wouldve really been troublesome. Isnt that the truth? Such bad luck, and to think they considered us suspects. If I had that kind of ability, do you think I could hide it? Ji Wutian said resentfully. Pei Jinye couldnt help but give a wry smile. Lets go. Do you want to go out for a bit? I can call Ji Yuyan and the others. No, its time to cultivate. Pei Jinye shook his head. Ji Wutian replied with a waning interest: To cultivate on such a good day really seems like a waste. Pei Jinye replied irritably: Not everyone is a genius like you. You are too, right? Me? Im far behind. Youre at Fifth Rank and Im only at Third Rank, okay? Pei Jinyes response was a classic case of humblebragging. Ji Wutians mouth gaped open: Seems like you have a point. Youd better catch up, Classmate Xiao Pei. Who knows, in two years, maybe well graduate at Fifth Rank together. Pei Jinye shook his head and smiled. How do we leave? Theres neither village ahead nor store behind, and its hard even to get a taxi. Ji Wutian pointed to his phone: I already called Ji Yuyan. Theyre driving here, should take about ten minutes. Then well wait. Ten minutes later. Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue were both there. The two women were equally curious, but Murong Xiyue was more reserved. Ji Yuyan asked impatiently: Everything okay? Nothings wrong, just asked me a few questions, Pei Jinye replied. Hey, I thought something had happened, even called the dean, Ji Yuyan said with a tongue-in-cheek regret. What did the dean say? asked Pei Jinye. He said he would come himself and told us not to worry, Ji Yuyan said excitedly, Shall we wait for him? Pei Jinye shook his head, Better not, they didnt give us a hard time. If the dean really comes, it would be embarrassing for everyone. Ill give him a call instead. Ji Yuyan wanted to say something but was poked by Murong Xiyue: Just do what Pei Jinye says. Ji Yuyan quickly explained: I wasnt trying to stop Pei Jinye. I just wanted to remind him that the dean is in a meeting right now. No problem, it went through, Pei Jinye gestured and started chatting with Lin Xiuxian. He knew all too well about Lin Xiuxians harsh words but gentle heart. He didnt exaggerate the situation, speaking truthfully that, although the other partys intrusion was a bit impolite, it was tolerableCno need for capital punishment. Hearing Pei Jinyes recount, Lin Xiuxian didnt insist further: I wont come, but Ill make a call. After all, you are students from Dragon City martial arts university. How could they detain you just like that without any notice? Pei Jinye didnt object. It was only fair to exert pressure. This issue had become more than just about them; it was about mutual respect and boundaries. After all, Lin Xiuxian was an experienced player and definitely knew more about the nuances between Dragon City martial arts university and the Arbitration Office than Pei Jinye, so he didnt intervene. After hanging up the call, he looked at Ji Yuyan and the others: Its settled. Whats the word? Theyre not coming. Just remotely acknowledged. The deans awesome. In the afternoon. Pei Jinye was openly cultivatingFogging. There was no need to worry at the moment. Even if King Zhou Wen of the Eastern Continent noticed him, he couldnt determine through observation which layer he had cultivated to. Using the Four Seasons Talisman as support. The Golden Lotus rotated for replenishment. With the rolling energy aiding him, Foggingcultivation strengthened Pei Jinyes body. Since he had only cultivated the first three layers, Pei Jinye couldnt enhance his entire body, only in small areas. Once he finished strengthening his limbs, he could move on to other parts. Although it was a bit troublesome, it was the most effective method at present. Time flies. Soon it was evening. While Pei Jinye was dining in the cafeteria, he suddenly heard news of a major incident in the Western Continent. The group chat with the three Gu Wutong members exploded with frantic mentions. Gu: Old Pei, Old Pei, did you see? The Old Gods Association in the Western Continent has taken down three bases of the Arbitration Office, freaking ruthless. The leader is said to be their New Godson Demon King. Gu: To be honest, some people were saying that their Demon King was in our Central State. Such nonsense, hes clearly in the Western Continent, right? Zhou Ye: So ruthless. The Federation has now sealed the Western Continent and issued a bounty of 10 billion for the Demon Kings head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu: So thrilling. Pei Jinye: He was indeed stirred. Inorganic, Im truly grateful to you. Chapter 806 - Chapter 806 【617】Equip arms (Requesting monthly passes and Chapter 806: [(617)] Equip arms! (Requesting monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 806: [(617)] Equip arms! (Requesting monthly passes and subscriptions) Inside the dormitory. Pei Jinye opened the express delivery sent directly from the Federation Equipment Department. The delivery man was young, around twenty-five or twenty-six, displaying Spirit*Lightning as his Transcendent ability. Yet the column for spiritual power displayed a string of question marks. This made Pei Jinye marvel at what sort of background the Federation Equipment Department had. Was the delivery man a monster with off-the-charts spiritual power? The delivery man pulled out a piece of paper, Student Pei, Ill verify this for you. Just sign here, and if theres any problem, call the customer service number here. We at the Federation Equipment Department provide permanent after-sales service. Are you guys hiring? Pei Jinye curiously asked. In front of him was a large box, about half the height of a person. The delivery man smiled, We recruit students from Dragon City martial arts university every year. You can check out this information at the campus recruitment fair every September. Pei Jinye nodded upon hearing this and didnt say anything more. After he personally signed for it, the delivery man turned into lightning and disappeared. Wow, playing the role of a Flash in cosplay? Pei mumbled, shaking his head as he returned to the dorm. Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun were not around, and he had no idea where they had gone. Only Zhong Taishu was unusually dressed in pink boxers and a sleeveless vest, seemingly having just taken a bath, and was washing clothes by the sink, humming something to himself. Pei Jinye startled him as he opened the door; Zhong Taishu opened his mouth, unsure what to say, and stammered, Youyoure back? Pei Jinye nodded, Yes, Im back. Doing laundry? Ah yes, Zhong Taishu followed Pei Jinyes gaze to the boxers in his hand and forced a smile. Their mundane conversation halted abruptly as Pei Jinye walked in with the box. Zhong Taishus washing sped up slightly, as if he was careful not to disturb Pei Jinye. He peeked into the room and noticed Pei Jinye closing the bed curtains, then withdrew his gaze and continued humming a tune as he washed, though he lowered his voice a bit. On the bed. Pei Jinye had opened the cardboard box and taken out a metallic object the size of a soccer ball. Beside it was a piece of paper with operating instructions. First, find the buttonpress it, then cover it with your hand Pei Jinye searched briefly. He found a button on the spherical metal object shaped like a fingerprint of an index finger. With his index finger pressing down, the metal object lit up with a silver glow from the button, followed by the light forming waves that spread to the bottom, and the metal object began to unfold. It spread over his entire palm like liquid. Forming an armor that covered his upper body. Pei Jinye looked down at the King Kong Armor on his body. Made of the latest materialcant feel its weight at all, and it can even adhere to the skin With its defense power, it can withstand a full force strike from a Seventh Rank. Really impressive I guess they will be able to develop even more powerful armor in the future. Pei Jinye was very satisfied. Now his defensive power was strong, even if Lin Shentian stood in front of him and attacked, he could withstand the opponents attack without doing anything. However, this made him even more curious about the mysterious existence of the Equipment Department. After cleaning up the cardboard box gradually, Pei Jinye went on to train. As the sunset descended. Ji Yuyan contacted him to have dinner together. Including Zhong Taishu, Liu Limin, and Cao Yingjun also joined. It was probably the first time both of them had dinner with so many beautiful girls; Liu Limin managed to make himself conspicuously noticeable. Cao Yingjun kept his head down, really not wanting to be associated with this conspicuous figure. Later well go to Jingzhe Building, not sure what the third challenge is? someone suddenly asked. I know, its a sensitivity test, Ji Wutian said mysteriously at this moment. How do you know that? Ji Yuyan raised an eyebrow looking over. Ji Wutian giggled. Ji Yuyan pretended to kick him, and Ji Wutian tried to retaliate in alarm but was urged by the other girls next to him to let it go. This afternoon, I saw the Dean going to the Body Technique Institute, and Director Yan personally accompanied him. That setup wasnt just about renting a place. Youll know when you see the notice later. Everyone pondered for a moment. The discussion started buzzing. The sensitivity test seems not too difficult. Its not hard, but this is a competition. The simpler it is, the greater the competitive pressure. Thats true. Does anyone have any experience theyd like to share? You have to keep your eyes and ears open in every direction. you say that, but it feels like youve said nothing. Old Fang wasnt entirely wrong. The sensitivity test takes place in a space where many beams will appear, and your task is to dodge these beams. Moreover, since three years ago, the mode has been updated. The first five minutes will have a simulated opponent of similar strength. I advise you all to reserve some strength at the beginning and quickly take out the opponent otherwise, once the beams start, youll be distracted, and the difficulty will increase. Ji Wutian shook his head and continued, You really shouldnt doubt it. Most of you probably havent interacted with the Student Council. They often rent the venue to play these games. I have a friend in the Student Council, so I know these things. Ordinary people wouldnt even think of coming here to train Isnt Meng Jiao a member of the Student Council? Then her test tomorrow is in the bag. She was third in this mornings test; shell probably be in the top three again tomorrow. By the way, Big Chicken, can we bring weapons to the sensitivity test? Yes, you can, but they are provided by the school, Ji Wutian said, suddenly realizing, Wait, which chicken are you talking about? At 6:30 in the evening. Inside Room 301, Jingzhe Building. Lin Xiuxian introduced the third test. As everyone had guessed, the test was indeed about sensitivity reaction. When the meeting finally adjourned, Ji Wutian nudged Pei Jinyes arm, Look, that girl might as well have first place engraved on her forehead. Pei Jinye looked over. Meng Jiao also happened to look his way and smiled at him, a smile full of smug superiority. Pei Jinyes expression remained unchanged. Completely indifferent. Wanna grab some late-night food? Have you still not had enough to eat today? Theres a girl. You go ahead. Pei Jinye shook his head and left. Ji Wutian, somewhat disgruntled, turned his head only to see Liu Limins eager gaze directed at him. He smiled and wrapped his arm around him. Good buddy, lets hit the bar tonight. Lets go, lets go. Old Cao, you come too. As night fell, Pei Jinye appeared at the Red Bridge Bar at the agreed time. He didnt use his familiar Ghost Face Mask. The masks exposure had become too high. Not wanting to attract trouble, he changed disguises into three different people along the way to ensure his movements remained entirely undetected before entering the bar. Looking up, he noticed the surveillance camera by the entrance, capturing everything at the door. He pretended to notice nothing and moved towards the glass door. Pushed the door open. At the entrance, two tall, fair-skinned Bunny Girls were waving, gesturing towards the masks nearby. Sweetly, they said, Handsome, we have a mask party tonight at our bar. You can pick up a mask here, along with capes and other outfits. Pei Jinye stepped forward, Do you have a black and white one? The Bunny Girl hesitated for a moment, I think we do, let me check. Pei Jinye stayed nonchalant. Clearly, it wasnt the right target. At that moment, a mans voice spoke up beside him, Turn right, second one. They have it there, I saw it. The Bunny Girl looked towards the man, just about to greet him, but was interrupted as a flood of customers swarmed, asking questions. By the time she gathered her senses, both Pei Jinye and the man had disappeared. Inside the warehouse. The young man extended his hand, his eyes sizing upon Pei Jinyes face, Jin Hu. Pei Jinye felt no trace of exposure, his gaze similarly settled on the young man before him. The others transcendent details were visible in his vision. [Beast*Jin Hu] [Spiritual Power: ???] Pei Jinyes heart tightened. He couldnt discern this guys spiritual power. How strong was he? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Eighth Rank? Or possibly Ninth Rank? It couldnt be Ninth Rank in the Old Gods Association, Ninth Rank was already at the level of becoming an Elder. He pretended to know nothing. Briefly, he asked, Whats the mission? Chapter 807 - Chapter 807 【618】Encountering the wolf again its different Chapter 807: [(618)] Encountering the wolf again, its different from the past (asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 807: [(618)] Encountering the wolf again, its different from the past (asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) At exactly 12:20 a.m., a scientific research institute located in the western part of the Eastern Continent was violently attacked. The fire spread over twenty kilometers, dispersing tens of thousands of residents. This violent incident targeting the Federation Scientific Research Institute quickly stormed the online news. However, given the precedent in the Western Continent, this invasion of the research institute seemed not so shocking to the outside world. At the ruin sites. Xu Beichen, the third person in charge of the military investigation team, looked at the trench-like scenery in front of him and raised his head, Is there any surveillance video of the scene? Theres an observation tower twenty kilometers away that captured some of it, the middle-aged man beside him replied. Where? Xu Beichen asked. The middle-aged man handed over a tablet. Xu Beichen clicked play and started watching attentively. A vague golden tiger shadow emerged Its the Gold Tiger of the Old Gods Association! Xu Beichens expression turned grim, Wasnt the intelligence saying that this guy had gone to the Western Continent? He did go to the Western Continent, and they have already transmitted his image back from there. We just dont know when he returned to the Eastern Continent, the middle-aged man also looked uneasy. Xu Beichen snorted coldly, Where theres a result, there must be a trace. In the end, the intelligence department wasnt thorough enough! The middle-aged man glanced at him cautiously and dared not continue on this topic. Wait, whats this? Xu Beichen suddenly noticed something and rewound the video by 0.5 seconds, then paused it, pointing to a sudden light and shadow that appeared on the side. The middle-aged man hesitated. Couldnt tell. Xu Beichen pondered for a moment. His mind nearly scoured through many wanted members of the Old Gods Association. But none matched. Was the energy fluctuation at the scene confirmed? At least Eighth Rank. Its indeed the Gold Tiger. This was definitely an organized and premeditated violent attack! Xu Beichens face was steely. Dragon City. In a private room at the Red Bridge Bar, Gold Tiger and Pei Jinye hadnt left yet. In front of them, metal encased all the documents and started sealing them after being checked before Pei Jinye. This way, if anything happened, both of them could vouch for each other. But Gold Tiger would never have expected that during the checking process, Pei Jinye had already hacked into this data with brainwave control. For him, consuming this rare data continuously would upgrade his brains level. Besides that. This research data also benefited his team members. Pei Jinye planned to contact Xing Tian after this affair. But now was not the time. The situation has now blown up; for the foreseeable future, we should lay low. If theres any matter, the headquarters will contact you: dont contact me. My contact info will also be changed. Gold Tiger spoke briskly. Pei Jinye silently nodded. Seen cautious, but never this cautious. He kept changing contact methods; what was really this guys story? Gold Tiger seemed to know that the face Pei Jinye was revealing now was not his real appearance and prepared to leave carrying the metal case. By the way, Ive already paid for this private room; you can enjoy it a bit longer. If you want anything else, pay for it yourself. Got it. Pei Jinye quietly drank in the room, watching as Gold Tiger left. After waiting half an hour. He got up to leave. The pulsating music was deafening, and the rotating lights shone from one end to the other. On the corridor. A waitress skillfully navigated between rooms carrying a fruit platter. The room door opened. As Pei Jinye passed, he caught a glimpse inside of smoke billowing out; at that moment, the door next door also opened, and a drunken woman suddenly threw herself on him, instantly enveloped in her perfume. Honey, youre here. The woman appeared young, at most in her late twenties, dressed in a tight long dress, her skin fairer than snow, her eyes under thick lashes glowing tipsily, and her full, rosy lips indeed a rare beauty. Just as Pei Jinye was about to say something. Two burly men with Blue Wolf tattoos on their arms came from behind the door. Hearing the word honey, they stopped, their gazes suspiciously turning towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye looked quite ordinary right now, but his calm and composed demeanor at this moment somehow deterred rash actions. He scanned around. The Extraordinary Genes of all three were in his view. [Spirit*Perception] [Body*Diamond] [Body*Barbarian Mountain] Honey, lets go home, my head is spinning The woman pushed Pei Jinye towards the outside. The two strong men behind her looked at each other, hesitating. Lets go, follow them. Handsome, thanks. After stepping out of the room. The woman immediately let go of his hand, her drunken act vanishing. She nonchalantly pulled out a stack of banknotes and slapped them into Pei Jinyes hand. But just as she was about to leave. The two burly men had already pushed open the door. The woman cursed under her breath, then pushed her forehead against Pei Jinyes chest, again throwing herself into his arms. Not forgetting to whisper softly. Quick, take me away, hail a cab. Afterwards, Ill pay you triple. Why are they after you? Pei Jinye didnt push her away disgustedly but instead wrapped his arm around her lower back; the woman involuntarily shuddered, a tingling sensation coursing through her body. You. She felt slightly annoyed. But worrying about being discovered by the two strong men who had come after her, she had to endure. If they ask, tell them my name is Zhao Qingyi Before the woman could continue speaking, the sound of running came from behind. Wait. Pei Jinye led the woman down the stairs, and just as they reached the roadside, they were caught up by two men with Blue Wolf tattoos on their arms. The woman buried her face in Pei Jinyes chest, afraid to look. Pei Jinye ignored the two muscular men. At this moment, all he could think about was Your makeup seems to have dirtied my clothes, right??? Bro, is she really your wife? one of the muscular men hesitantly asked. Pei Jinye looked up and said impatiently, If shes not mine, could she be yours? How can you talk like thatC the questioning muscular man frowned on the spot, but his companion stopped him. He then looked at Pei Jinye with a grin, We didnt mean to doubt you, but this woman came into our room and made a mess just now. Isnt it inappropriate for you to just leave like this? You two soul eggs harassed my wife, and I havent even settled the score with you yet, and now you have the face to ask me this! Pei Jinye scolded. Passersby nearby were immediately attracted. Both muscular men seemed somewhat cautious. You say shes your wife; do you even know what her name is? Bullshit, if I dont know, do you? Are you going to let us pass, or should I call the police right now! Pei Jinye took out his phone. Little did anyone expect. Even the woman pretending to be drunk in his arms quietly stopped him. This was intriguing. The two muscular men hesitated, but one of them still said, You should pay us, right? Leave your ID card as a pledge, and I can find you later. Give you my ID card? Pei Jinye, pretending to be hot-tempered since he was under a disguised face and fearless, pushed the mans hand away angrily, Why dont you say you want my bank card and my wife too? You, man, how can you be so unreasonable! the muscular man frowned. I now suspect you harassed my wife. Leave your ID with me, and Ill call the police and investigate. Pei Jinye ignored him and insisted. The muscular man wanted to say something but was pulled back by his companion. Suddenly, Pei Jinye turned to the passersby nearby and began accusing the two robust men of troubling a frail woman, pulling in sympathy from the crowd. Under thousands of critical eyes, both muscular men left dejectedly. Pei Jinye righteously said something, but eventually calmed down after an old ladys persuasion and left the bar under the escort of the crowd. The woman tried to leave Pei Jinyes embrace but was pulled back by him. They are still watching; if you leave now, youll definitely expose yourself. The woman tried to look back, but Pei Jinyes palm guided her forward, Dont look around, just turn at the intersection up ahead. Handsome, you really are too kind. The woman expressed her gratitude. Pei Jinye, with a smile on his face, did not respond. Around the corner, the woman just left Pei Jinyes embrace when suddenly a hand gently touched her forehead. No one noticed that the electronic eye here was already broken. Nor did anyone see the man and woman quietly leave. Whats your real name? Zhao Nansheng. Whats the story with those two? People from the Wild Wolf Mercenary Group. This woman named Zhao Nansheng had no idea that she had just left a wolfs den and entered a tigers lair. Pei Jinye performed hypnosis and thoroughly investigated her. The Wild Wolf Mercenary Group had somewhat surprised him. He had once crossed paths with them. The man in a red suit, the King of the Blue Wolf, was once an Extraordinary Fifth Rank. Unexpectedly, to meet again. Whats the relationship between you? The Wild Wolf Mercenary Group has been trading with the Dragon City Lin Family recently, and someone wants to know what they are trading. Zhao Nansheng responded back and forth. Pei Jinye, deep in thought, lifted his gaze and slowly said, Who is the organization behind you? The Old Gods Association. ??? Pei Jinye was astonished, Whose person are you? Elder White Fox, my codename is Violet. Pei Jinye was speechless. He waved his hand. And he disappeared from the spot. Since he already knew what was happening, there was no need to eliminate her. His relationship with White Fox was not yet at that point. Minutes later. Zhao Nansheng woke up from the spiritual illusion, her complexion slightly changed, and immediately checked her body to make sure nothing had happened, then breathed a sigh of relief. How could I She thought of Pei Jinye. Could it be him? She hastily used her ability, trying to find the scent she left on Pei Jinye. However, to her astonishment, it was as if he had evaporated from the world. I The thought of possibly provoking a terrifying entity chilled Zhao Nansheng to the bone. She contemplated whether to inform Lord White Fox. But she feared being scolded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After hesitating for a long time, she decided not to speak of this matter. Who exactly is that person? No matter how much she thought, she could no longer remember what Pei Jinye looked like. The more it was so, the more frightened she felt. [Didnt check the calendar before going out today, can meet an old monster late at night] Chapter 808 - Chapter 808 【619】Openly Stealing Federation Black Technology Chapter 808: [(619)] Openly Stealing Federation Black Technology (Asking for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Chapter 808: [(619)] Openly Stealing Federation Black Technology (Asking for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Early morning, 6:50 a.m. In the cafeteria of Dragon City martial arts university. Ji Wutian saw Pei Jinye, Liu Limin, and Cao Yingjun, and came over with his meal tray. Ive noticed you guys seem to be isolating Zhong Taishu, he said. Pei Jinye glanced at him and couldnt be bothered to respond. Liu Limin curled his lip and said, Its clearly him whos isolating the three of us. Its been three days, and hes refused every time weve asked him to join. Cao Yingjun pursed his lips and said, I just saw him. He was with his fellow townsfolk from the Western Continent. People over there tend to stick together quite a bit. Ji Wutian looked over, his smile vaguely amused, then turned to Pei Jinye, You guys didnt get into a fight, did you? Its not the first time Western Continenters are known to clique up. Pei Jinye shook his head and from a distance spotted Ji Yuyan rushing to the counter to order. Old Pei. She waved at him from afar. Pei Jinye gestured in response. Ji Wutian turned his head to look, muttered something about bad vibes, and thenC Before long. Ji Yuyan came over and gave him a slap on the face. Your mom called me this morning; if you dont want your allowance, just say it outright, brat! Ji Wutians retort got caught in his throat as he looked at Ji Yuyan with puppy-dog eyes, Sis, would you really have the heart? Oh, now you remember Im your sister? Ji Yuyan sniffed disdainfully, taking a seat opposite Pei Jinye, with Murong Xiyue beside her. Both women were bare-faced today, their natural beauty still beating that of the made-up young ladies, drawing covert glances and whispers from some of the young men in the cafeteria. By the way, did you watch the news last night? Liu Limin tried to find a topic to break the silence. What news? Cao Yingjun asked blankly. Ji Wutian pondered for a moment before responding, Are you talking about that mistress-fighting-the-wife drama on Qili Street? Liu Limin: ??? Ji Yuyan: ??? Cao Yingjun: ??? All three stared at him in utter bafflement. Ji Wutian gestured, Is that it? No, Liu Limin felt it was absurd. Didnt you watch the news last night? A Federation scientific research institute was attacked. Oh, that, Ji Wutian shook his head dismissively. Isnt that pretty normal? Since last year up till the beginning of this one, the battles between the Old Gods Association and the Federation were truly earth-shattering. This is just one research institute, normal. Liu Limin was taken aback. However, Cao Yingjun frowned, Why does the Old Gods Association keep existing? It seems like theyve been around for many years, hasnt the Federation been able to get rid of them? Ji Wutian looked at him, shook his head and then said, If you look back through history, youll see its complicated. How complicated? Before the Judgement Place was even established, you wouldnt even know which people in the Federation headquarters were with the enemy At the worst of times, the Awakeners above the Seventh Rank were reduced by seventy percent, all casualties of the battles between the two sides. Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun gasped. Pei Jinye quietly listened to their conversation, without interjecting. It was only after Murong Xiyue reminded them that there was an assessment coming up that they suddenly realized. 7:24 a.m. Only the final six minutes remained before the entrance time for todays assessment. Dean Lin watched the group of boys and girls hurry over, expressionless, yet he didnt scold them. The middle-aged man beside him smiled gently, Still the last six minutes before entering the field, dont worry. Here are monitoring wristbands for you to collect. Pei Jinye, Ji Yuyan, and the others each collected one. Then the middle-aged man spoke in a friendly tone, Once you enter, you will all go to the area matching the number on the back of your wristband for the assessment. The wristband will block the Sealing Objects on you but wont restrict your Extraordinary Abilities. When you enter, youll choose your weapon. Remember, each person can only take one weapon, dont try to take extra. Everyone was listening. Some were surprised by this peculiar notice. Why would this even need to be mentioned? Could it be that people took multiple weapons in previous exams? The middle-aged man continued, When the green light turns on, the exam will start. The first five minutes are for testing Combat Power. An opponent mirroring you will appear, dont worry. This mirror opponent will only have 60% of your Combat Power, so aim to defeat them quickly within five minutes. Hearing that the mirror opponent would only have 60% of their own Combat Power, many breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at his wristwatch. The middle-aged man turned to Dean Lin, Dean, its almost time. Dean Lin nodded, Take them in for the assessment. Ive already spoken to Director Yan, and the old Body Technique professors will be overseeing the exam. I have a meeting with the president soon; there have been some disturbances in the Eastern Continent lately. He added in a final grumble. The middle-aged man agreed, then led 194 candidates into the exam venue. The venue was now fully rented out. At Shock, behind it. Director Yan, the middle-aged man greeted immediately upon seeing a burly man with red at his temples. The burly man nodded, Dean Lin has already told me, are we starting the assessment now? Yes, Director Yan. Alright, then come on in. Director Yan pressed a button in his hand. The endless expanse of the exam venue began to shake. Dirt flew, and amidst the dust, countless walls emerged, creating 197 individual test spaces. Everyone, follow the number on your wristbands into the exam areas, the burly man roared, Dont waste any time, hurry up! Many candidates jerked into motion at once. Amidst the crowd, Pei Jinye silently swept a glance at this Director Yan. Quite the fellow, his Extraordinary Ability is Lions Roar. In less than a minute, all candidates were in place. Director Yans booming voice rang out, Everyone gets ready, and when the green light comes on, that means the exam has officially started! This time, Pei Jinye picked up number 44 again. Thats not a very auspicious number After stepping into his examination area, a ring of light in front of him conjured up a cloud of black mist, which was continuously taking shape. Before coming here, Pei Jinye had already used the Yuan Shen Mirror to disguise himself as an Extraordinary Third Rank Psychic Class Awakener. It took less than three seconds. A simulated person with a masked face appeared. Pei Jinye tried to scan the opposing entitys forming concept but couldnt figure it out. He could only sense a lot of energy particles surging within the light ring, culminating in the creation of this virtual opponent. Does it really exist? It doesnt seem so. Pei Jinye didnt feel any vitality fluctuations from this virtual opponent, indicating that they were not human, but likely some kind of energy being. Knowing that the Federation actually cultivates clones in secret, Pei Jinye didnt doubt that Star Ring had other black-tech methods at their disposal. I really want to Devour it. At that moment, the green light came on. The virtual opponent charged at him. It was like a warrior who had Experienced a hundred battles, emanating a very strong aura. Pei Jinye took his sword in one hand, performing competently. Outside the examination hall. A middle-aged man cautiously accompanied Director Yan. Is this the third match? Director Yan asked casually, glancing at the screening of the examination. Yes, Director Yan, replied the middle-aged man with a smile. This is the daughter of the Murong Family. She just took first place at the Hall of Myriad Images yesterday. The Murong girl is no ordinary person; Ive heard about her before. Didnt her brother come? Director Yan said with a smile, seeming familiar with Murong Xiyues brother. He didnt come, the middle-aged man responded. Director Yan nodded, unsurprised, With the situation outside being serious, I bet he doesnt even have the chance to slack off. He continued, Who took first place in the first assessment? I heard there was an upset? An upset? The middle-aged man gave an awkward smile. If Dean Lin heard that, hed have a thing or two to say to you. Im not brave enough to speak up for Pei Jinye. He pointed to the area of examination room number 44 and said, Director Yan, its this one. His Ability is quite good. Wheres he from? Director Yan asked after a look. From Central State. Recommended by the Investigation Team, the middle-aged man replied with a smile. The Investigation Team, huh. Director Yan laughed meaningfully, without saying much, watching Pei Jinyes swordsmanship and shook his head, His swordsmanship is just so-so. Does Central State not have many places this year? Just three, the middle-aged man indicated, Number 13 is called Xu Wanxiao, the daughter of the Xu Family of the Military Department. Mediocre, I suppose, Director Yan glanced and wasnt particularly impressed. The middle-aged man said with a laugh, Xu Wanxiaos Ability is indeed a bit weak; its doubtful shell make it into the elite class this time around. He then added, This is Luo Yizhou, the heir of the Luo family. Director Yan looked at Luo Yizhou and suddenly became interested, This kids a bit interesting. Has the Luo family produced a High Rank Awakener before? There was one, an Extraordinary Seventh Rank, the middle-aged man replied. Director Yan mused, Thats acceptable; the presence of a Seventh Rank shows theres a legacy. This kid could be cultivated further. Seeing his reaction, the middle-aged man jokingly said, Director Yan, are you taking a liking to talent? But Director Yan quipped back, Tell me honestly, who has Dean Lin secretly picked out as the best prospects? That I genuinely dont know, the middle-aged man said awkwardly. He glanced at Pei Jinye. After hesitating, he said, The Dean did show some interest in Pei Jinye previously. His tone wasnt very certain. But the message was clear. Director Yan looked genuinely surprised, Pei Jinye? The kid with number 44? The middle-aged man nodded, Pei Jinye performed well in both the first and second rounds, especially standing out in the Hall of Myriad Images. Director Yan watched Pei Jinye seriously for a moment but still appeared uninterested, It seems like Dean Lin has missed the mark. This boys swordsmanship is not weak, but the power he demonstrates is at most a third of its potential, which is a pity. Seeing that he wasnt interested in Pei Jinye, the middle-aged man didnt say much more. In the segment against the virtual opponent, Pei Jinye performed competently but didnt resolve the fight as quickly as Murong Xiyue or Ji Wutian, who finished within a minute. Instead, he waited until the fifth minute before taking action to defeat the virtual opponent. In the meantime, he was secretly attuning to the virtual opponents constitution. He had a rough guess. But he still needed to communicate with Xing Tian about it further. Little did he know, this led Director Yan to mistakenly think he was too weak. After five minutes of combat, laser beams appeared, slowing from fast to slow. If it hadnt been for each exam area being soundproofed, the cries and howls from around would have merged into a cacophony. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Damn it, I was almost hit by that! F**k, I got hit! Slower, slower, I cant keep up Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Dont even try to touch me! You think a mere beam means anything to me! Chapter 809 - Chapter 809 620 Babe lets collaborate and make a big deal Chapter 809: [620] Babe, lets collaborate and make a big deal! (Thanks to the knowledgeable baby for the reward support) Chapter 809: [620] Babe, lets collaborate and make a big deal! (Thanks to the knowledgeable baby for the reward support) How much longer until the assessment ends? Director Yan suddenly asked. There are ten minutes left, the middle-aged man replied, There are a total of 1299 laser beams. Director Yan thoughtfully said, So far, the number of members who have not been touched by the laser beams has exceeded thirty. Is this years batch that impressive? The middle-aged man couldnt help but laugh, Professor Xiao said the same thing yesterday. This years batch is indeed good. Both their spiritual power intensity and physical fitness are commendable, which also shows that the Federation has been optimizing its talent cultivation. This time, Director Yan did not argue, but nodded and said, The quality this year is indeed good. As he spoke, he turned his gaze back to Luo Yizhou. The more he looked, the more satisfied he became. The middle-aged man also noticed his gaze and looked towards Luo Yizhou, nodding as he said, So far, Luo Yizhou has maintained zero errors, and hes very quick in combating virtual opponents, taking only 15 seconds. Director Yan said with a smile, This kids movement technique is pretty good. It seems the Luo familys foundation isnt as poor as I imagined. Little did Director Yan know, the movement technique Luo Yizhou used was actually taught by Pei Jinye. Eh? Just then, Director Yan suddenly exclaimed in surprise, This kid The middle-aged man followed Director Yans gaze. Only then did he realize that the person who had shocked Director Yan was Pei Jinye. Seeing Pei Jinyes movement technique along with the data panel showing 0 errors, the middle-aged man wasnt surprised. Pei Jinyes physical fitness demonstrated during the first stage had already proven his strength. While his performance in the first five minutes this time wasnt as dazzling, he still acknowledged Pei Jinyes capabilities. Seeing Director Yans reaction, he felt somewhat amused. Initially, Director Yan hadnt thought highly of Pei Jinye, but now? This kid Director Yans expression flickered between light and dark, His movement technique is impressive. Whats his background? Director Yan suddenly turned his head to look at the middle-aged man. Before the middle-aged man could respond, he spoke again, Dont fob me off with the Investigation Team. Such movement technique definitely isnt something that can be learned from their Central State division. The middle-aged man chuckled dryly, Actually, I dont know much about student Pei Jinye either. However, he quickly changed the subject. Ive heard, just heard. Director Yan, slightly impatient, urged, Spit it out, dont keep me hanging. The middle-aged man grinned sheepishly: He seems to be connected to the Old Dragon King. There were some things he didnt say explicitly. After all, the Old Dragon King had disappeared, and one of his disciples had even defected to the Starfire Army. Strictly speaking, this relationship was now quite complicated. The reason the middle-aged man didnt confirm it outright was to avoid causing trouble for Pei Jinye. Director Yan was slightly taken aback, The Old Dragon King? His gaze returned to Pei Jinye, voicing his doubts, Each of the Old Dragon Kings disciples is incredibly talented. He seems too weak, doesnt he? His swordsmanship isnt up to par, only his movement technique passes. The middle-aged man chuckled dryly, Thats true. But its also possible that their encounter came at a later stage. Pei Jinyes personal information shows that he started his training last year, although considering his situation, its likely been longer. Only started training last year? Director Yan was noticeably stunned, then looking towards Pei Jinye thought deeply, At most he began training a few years ago, but if thats the case, it would explain his swordsmanship somewhat. Thinking of something, Director Yan looked at the middle-aged man, asking, The Pei surname? Are there any prominent families with the Pei surname in Central State? The Pei Zhan family? Thats not the case, the middle-aged man shook his head, His background is rather ordinary compared to the other newcomers here. Director Yan nodded in understanding, That would make sense then. Those from prominent families usually start training from a young age. Since Pei Jinye is said to be connected with the Old Dragon King, based on his knowledge, its likely the Old Dragon King had already imparted some training methods before his disappearance. This would have allowed Pei Jinye to advance rapidly in his training, but lacking individual tutoring means its not very specialized. If we cultivate this kid well, he could be a very rare talent. Director Yan nodded as he spoke. The middle-aged man agreed with a smile, Indeed, regardless of whether hes truly related to the Old Dragon King, if there is such a relationship, and he is a contingency plan left by the Old Dragon King, then certainly it would prove his potential. Its just due to family factors, he couldnt undergo complete, systematic training If that person hadnt disappeared, maybe things would have been different, Director Yan also sighed softly but refrained from elaborating on the matter. As the assessment neared its end, Lin Xiuxian finally arrived. Dean Lin, the middle-aged man greeted him instantly. Old Lin, Director Yan also smiled, I thought you werent going to come. Lin Xiuxian did not put on airs, How are these young folks doing? Youve really struck gold this time, Director Yan laughed. Lin Xiuxian scolded with a laugh, What gold, that sounds so tacky. Director Yan couldnt help but chuckle. Pretend, just keep pretending. The middle-aged man timely added, Currently, Pei Jinye, Luo Yizhou, Ji Wutian, Murong Xiyue, Meng Jiao, Situ Liyue, and Dong Chengshuang are all performing well, still maintaining zero errors. Lin Xiuxian nodded, yet noticing that Pei Jinyes score wasnt in the top three, his eyebrows twitched slightly. The middle-aged man noticed this and leaned closer to whisper, In the initial five minutes of the battle, Pei Jinye didnt perform as well as these few, almost completing it at the last moment. This kid, messing around? Lin Xiuxian couldnt believe that Pei Jinyes capabilities were that weak. However, it was Director Yan who chuckled, Old Lin, are you that confident in Pei Jinye? Lin Xiuxian snorted, Whos confident in him? Hes just messing around. Having known him for over twenty years, how could Director Yan not understand him? Seeing his stubborn response, he just laughed. Three minutes later. The assessment ended. Luo Yizhou came in first, Murong Xiyue second, and Situ Liyue third. Regarding this result, Pei Jinye found nothing inappropriate. The reward for the third phase was cultivation time in the Cultivation Room, which wasnt very attractive to him. Moreover, his main focus had been on observing the black technology of Star Ring, and it had not been without results. This was the biggest gain for him. After receiving the rewards. Everyone did not disperse. The middle-aged man said, All assessment items at the venue have been completed, around 2:50 PM, the academic administration system will publish notifications for class assignments for each of you. Ah? Suddenly, everyone in the classroom let out exclamations. After three days of interaction, everyone had almost developed their feelings for each other. Suddenly having to split into classes was indeed a bit hard to adapt to. The middle-aged man seemed accustomed to this reaction, Dont worry, after two months there will be a second assessment, and classes will be reorganized then. No matter where you are, you are students of the Research Institute and will be the finest elites of the Federation; this wont change just because of which class you are in After class division, the teaching content in each class wont change, the relevant content will be displayed in your academic administration system, remember to check. Starting tomorrow, your official classes will begin, I hope you wont be late, otherwise, you cant bear the deans wrath Alright, Ive said what needed to be said, any questions now? Everyone simultaneously looked towards the boy at the back. The boy was stunned. He cleared his throat timidly and raised his hand. Teacher, which subject do you teach? The middle-aged man smiled, I teach Traceology, this course will start a bit later, you guys should solidify your basics in the meantime and not let yourselves down. Yes! The middle-aged man looked towards Lin Xiuxian. Lin Xiuxian stepped forward, Then let me briefly say a few words An hour later. As Lin Xiuxian said meeting adjourned, everyones sleepiness finally ended and they got up cheering. Lin Xiuxian tugged at his lips. These cheeky kids. Outside the school, at a restaurant. A gathering initiated by Ji Wutian, with more than a hundred students together. One large hall, eight large tables all filled. As the convener of this meal. Ji Wutian picked up his cup, stood up, and said loudly, Let me just say a word. People made an uproar. Ji Yuyan sat next to Pei Jinye, rolling her eyes, This guy just loves to show off. Pei Jinye chuckled softly. Ji Wutian stood at the center, looking around at everyone, smiling, Whether or not well be in the same class from now on, we are all brothers and sisters who have strived together, just say the word if you need anything later. Definitely! Liu Limin was the first to join in the clamor from the side. Come on, brothers, lets raise a toast together! Ji Wutian said with a laugh. Everyone raised their glasses. The atmosphere was harmonious. After three rounds of drinks, everyone was addressing each other as brothers. Ji Wutian was adept at handling such situations, and with Liu Limin, these two lively characters kept alternating between singing praises, unconsciously bringing more closeness among these hundred plus people. Though it couldnt be said that everyone was in total agreement, at least for now, the barriers between them had lessened a lot. Pei Jinye. Someone suddenly called out from behind. Pei Jinye and Ji Yuyan turned their heads together. It was Dong Chengshuang who Pei Jinye had physically eliminated earlier. Dong Chengshuang held up his cup and chuckled, Pei Jinye, I was actually not convinced when I was eliminated by you in the first phase, but Im a reasonable man, Im only dissatisfied with my own weakness, lets bury the hatchet with a toast, I will catch up to you later. Pei Jinye, seeing his easy-going manner, stood up to clink cups with him and said, Then you have to catch up fast, I run very fast. Hahaha, Dong Chengshuang laughed heartily, then you keep eating, Im going to have a drink with those two brothers. Pei Jinye nodded and sat back down. Ji Yuyan leaned in and whispered, Not to stir up trouble, but compared to Dong Chengshuang, Pang Fei seems a bit pretentious. What happened? Pei Jinye asked. Ji Yuyan whispered, He was glancing at you just now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye just shook his head, not taking such a petty fellow to heart. Xing Tian? Im here. Lets join hands and take on a big one. Chapter 810 - Chapter 810 621 Unveiling a corner of this worlds reality Chapter 810: [621] Unveiling a corner of this worlds reality (asking for monthly votes and subscriptions) Chapter 810: [621] Unveiling a corner of this worlds reality (asking for monthly votes and subscriptions) Xing Tian: As far as I know, the energy body experiment started fifty years ago. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised, An experimental project from fifty years ago? Then do you have any relevant data? Xing Tians answer was also straightforward, Star Ring doesnt trust any of us, the data from this experiment is solely under Star Rings control. Pei Jinye pondered for a moment, then controlled his brain waves to reply, Based on the research template I have now, is there a possibility of replicating this kind of energy body to train our Dark Sea members? Xing Tian: I can try, Ive also been collecting information about this secretly over the years, perhaps I can attempt it. Pei Jinye: Good, then Ill leave this to you. Xing Tian: No need for thanks. Pei Jinye smiled and continued through brain waves, One more thing. Do you know about the incident that took place last night in the Western Part of Eastern Continent? Xing Tian: Yes, I am aware of it, the event was orchestrated by the Old Gods Association, an act of organized and premeditated violence. Pei Jinye fell silent, changing the subject, Regarding the information on that scientific research institute, Ive copied a portion of it, it contains data about some biological experiments and spiritual power experiments. Sort it out; we can use it to train the Dark Sea members. Xing Tian: Good idea. Pei Jinye: Then thats it for todays chat. Xing Tian: Take care, the Old Gods Association has been very rampant recently, you must be careful. Pei Jinyes smile was awkward but polite. What are you laughing at? Ji Yuyan looked over suspiciously. Pei Jinye looked at her: Did I laugh? Werent you amused by the joke Xiyue made just now? Mhmm. Then repeat it. ??? Pei Jinye felt this girl was getting a bit too cheeky. As he turned his head. Ji Yuyan stuck out her tongue at him. After the lunch gathering, two-thirds of the people had left. After the dispersing. Ji Wutian took everyone to sing karaoke. Pei Jinye didnt refuse. Luo Yizhou, Xu Wanxiao, and Situ Liyue, along with Zhong Taishu, were also there. Rhythmic music played. Pei Jinye was no different from the young college students. A change from his tough training state in Da Peng City. At around two in the afternoon. Room 317 in the dorm. After KTV, everyone had already returned to their respective dorms. Time passed, unbeknownst how long. Suddenly Liu Limin shouted, Fuck! Cao Yingjun, who had been persuaded to drink too much earlier, was lying on his bed like a dead dog, gasping for breath, with a straw in his mouth connected to a nearby water bottle. Whats wrong? His voice was hoarse. Liu Limin excitedly hammered the bed, The rankings are out, I made it into the elite class. Fuck! Cao Yingjun also exclaimed. He got up in surprise. Got up quickly. Fuck, wheres my phone? Has anyone seen my phone? No one responded. Liu Limin seemed to be captivated by something on his phone. Zhong Taishu was doing his laundry, wiped his hands, and checked as well. Pei Jinye was showering in the bedrooms attached washroom. All hell broke loose. After Pei Jinye came out of the washroom, he saw Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun excitedly talking about something. Liu Limin looked up and said to Pei Jinye hastily, Old Pei, the elite class list is out, youre on it. Pei Jinye wiped his wet hair and came over, looked at the phone Liu Limin handed him, and indeed, saw his own name listed. Did everyone make it? he asked. Everyone did. Ji Wutian, Ji Yuyan, Murong Xiyue they all made it, Liu Limin said happily. At this time, Cao Yingjun said, We originally had 198 people. Lin Shenying dropped out, and the Hall of Myriad Images took out three freshmen. That means only 194 people, and the elite class only has 29 people, which means only a 15% acceptance rate. Thats pretty cruel. Liu Limin clicked his tongue, Be grateful. We can only enjoy this elite status for two months, whether we can keep it after two months is another story. Thats ruthless. The elite class has only 29 people but enjoys 80% of the resources. No wonder everyone is desperate to get into the elite class, Cao Yingjun was awestruck. He couldnt even dream of how many resources one could get. He had already used one Small Yuandan, with very noticeable effects. The more so, the more he cherished this opportunity to get into the elite class. Bro, good luck. Some of the guys in the regular class are beasts, give them two months, and who knows, they might come back to us with a big surprise, Liu Limin said, then looked at Pei Jinye, By the way, Old Pei, do you know what our courses are? What are they? Pei Jinye asked casually, sitting in front of his desk, starting to look for his phone. Liu Limin moved his chair to sit beside Pei Jinye, checking off items as he said, Weve got Breathing Methods, the construction of the Spiritual World, Boxing, Weapon Studies theres even Explosives Training, basically a full Special Forces training regimen. Cao Yingjun also expressed surprise, I heard that it wasnt like this in the past few years, but after after Fang Tianpings batch started, it seems the training got stricter. Do you guys think theres something we dont know about? Liu Limin strongly agreed, I reckon there is. Screw it, lets start seriously cultivating tomorrow. Pei Jinye found his phone. It vibrated with a buzz. Ji Yuyan couldnt wait and had already initiated contact. Congrats, Student Pei, were going to be classmates from now on. Pei Jinye chuckled and typed a reply, Youre making it sound so official, I thought I entered the wrong class. Ji Yuyan: Asking for a beating. Ji Yuyan quickly sent another message, Lets talk serious business, bounty missions will be available starting after a week, want to team up? We can form a small squad. Pei Jinye typed back, Sure, well see when the time comes. Ji Yuyan: Then its settled. The next morning. Starting at six twenty in the morning, the first Breathing Method Course officially began. The instructor was a man nearing sixty years old, surnamed Gu, who was not one for smiles or laughter. Luckily, these students had already endured three days of torture from Lin Xiuxian, so they were not too worried about Old Gus sternness. The Breathing Method well be learning is one continuously revised by Ninth Rank Strongmen over the years by our school authorities. Its goal is not to replace your current Breathing Methods but rather to amplify them, enhancing your existing practice for accelerating effects. Old Gu stroked his beard as he said, All of you have already entered the Extraordinary Third Rank and should theoretically have far greater control over your bodies than those newcomers. But this level of mastery is not enough. He suddenly changed the topic. However, one cannot cover all bases. In theory, everyones spiritual power is limitless, but there are practical limitations, such as environment and talent. Therefore, you must manage your cultivation energy wisely. The Breathing Method is designed to better accommodate both your body and your Transcendence. In the future, you will also need to learn combat and master advanced combat skills So to be able to train one aspect to a high level is already commendable. After his explanation, Old Gu demonstrated the [Basic Breathing Method]. Within a quick two hours, everyone had grasped the routine of the [Basic Breathing Method]. Next up was individual cultivation. The 29 elite members of the class, could be said to be the cream of the crop after the placement exam. Pei Jinye noticed that a girl from Central State named Xu Wanxiao wasnt present, likely eliminated, but he didnt dwell on it. The 29 elite members grasped the knack of the [Basic Breathing Method] quicker than Old Gu had anticipated. He was quite satisfied with this. Hed compare with the regular class later, and would then have a better understanding. After the first Breathing Method course ended, they took a fifteen-minute break. During this time, the 29 students engaged in discussion with each other. By ten oclock in the morning, the second course began. This class was Biology. A plainly dressed female teacher started enlightening the students on the biological species known to exist in this world. It was quite a revelation, as no one had expected that to date, humans had identified over fifty million species. Among these, harmful species account for nearly half. These species constantly threaten our human living environment, and it cannot be ruled out that one day human dominance may face a cataclysmic threat The material has been uploaded for you; your job is to memorize these harmful species, as they will be key points for future exams. Memorization was the least of Pei Jinyes worries. Over fifty million species spread across the Five Continents, including both harmless and harmful species, as well as those of significant research value to humans. The female teacher earnestly said from the podium, The battle for human ecological defense has never ceased. Also, Ill tell you something terrifying, the number of species is still likely increasing, and up to now, we have not discovered how they come to be. This will also be a main surveying task for humanity in the future. In fact, surveys are ongoing, though compared to that, repelling these species to defend the environment may be of the utmost urgency. During the question-and-answer session, that hand-raising student asked again, Teacher, is there really no way for humans to coexist peacefully with these species? The teacher glanced at him then said, Efforts at domestication are ongoing, but unfortunately, some species still refuse Communication, seeming to exist solely to destroy humans. The crowd buzzed with discussion, Is beast taming not effective? So far, there have been no successful cases with those extremely peculiar species. The expression on everyones face grew even more solemn. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Pei Jinye was watching the booklet intently. What didnt work for others didnt mean it wouldnt work for him. Those who knew him were well aware that his favorite thing was making friends. Big Willow Brother from the Western Continent, Big Thunder, Big Fire, and Big Head from the Southern Continent Each one topped their food chain, but in the end, they were all hoodwinked no, touched by him. Chapter 811 - Chapter 811 【622】Pretentiousness Always Accompanies Me Chapter 811: [(622)] Pretentiousness Always Accompanies Me (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Chapter 811: [(622)] Pretentiousness Always Accompanies Me (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Teacher, I have a question, haha. At that moment, Liu Limin suddenly raised his hand and spoke up. Next to him, Cao Yingjun looked over in surprise, seemingly not expecting his single-celled organism of a roommate to actually have a question. The female teacher nodded to indicate him to speak, Go ahead. Teacher, Im just curious. Do these confirmed creatures include the discovered star space creatures? I havent come into contact with them, but I have heard of it, Liu Limin asked. His question prompted many students to also start thinking. Star space creatures are considered the most mysterious kind of creatures, with no one knowing their true place of origin. Including, the female teacher nodded affirmatively, However, in the struggles over a thousand years, the number of star space creature species has been rapidly declining, even on the verge of extinction at one point, but in recent years they have shown signs of resurgence However, I should remind you that there is current disagreement within the academic community regarding the boundaries of what constitutes a star space creature. There is a voice that proves that certain DNA fragments of some star space creatures are actually similar to creatures from more ancient times in our world, so it cannot be ruled out that these current star space creatures might have been bred by someone. The classroom erupted into commotion. Artificially created creatures? Damn, who would do something so disgusting, cant evolve themselves properly, have to evolve this kind of thing? As far as I know, star space creatures are never the good guys, most of them will slaughter human beings The female teacher raised her hand to quiet them down and said, You dont need to worry so much, the Federation is always investigating this matter deeply. Teacher, could there be a possibility that these star space creatures are originally creatures from our world, like fossilized products? the male student who raised his hand earlier asked again. The female teacher wasnt surprised, nodding her head, As I just mentioned, there are some similarities in the DNA fragments with ancient creatures, but more evidence is needed to substantiate this. With that said, She gestured toward the data projected from the projector. Im sure you all know about Snow Dragon Mountain. There are fierce beasts that are vicious and possess strong abilities. These creatures are also excellent medicinal materials. For example, Small Yuandan and Calming Incense require these creatures as ingredients After you all understand the basics in one weeks time, well start the bounty mode, and you can go to Snow Dragon Mountain to experience it for yourselves. Many students were eagerly anticipating this. The female teacher looked at their excited faces and couldnt help but smile. Though not as experienced as Lin Xiuxian in teaching, she had already taught one cohort and naturally knew what the students were thinking. In this week, you will be introduced to all the knowledge you need to know. What you need to do now is to calm down and learn some necessary theoretical knowledge. This knowledge will be lifesaving for you in the future. Moreover, strictly speaking, Snow Dragon Mountain has been around for many years, and humans havent been able to fully conquer it, which also tells us something. I hope that, no matter how much you grow in the future, you will always maintain a reverence for life. The students expressions gradually became more serious. The female teacher pressed a button in her hand. A planet appeared on the screen behind her. Pei Jinye looked at the planet in front of him. It was much larger than Earth, with blue regions scattered about. He watched dazedly, Feeling somewhat disinterested. Just then, the female teachers voice came through, This is the planet we live on. In the vast universe, only our planet harbors life, as far as is known to this day. Our technology has yet to support departing this star system. But do you think that in this vast universe, we human beings are truly alone? Or could there possibly be extraterrestrials? Hearing this, the crowd started discussing fervently. I think there are. I think there arent. Why hasnt Star Ring been able to find them if there are? I just dont get it; Star Ring has evolved the Federation so many times, why cant there be a breakthrough in space exploration? Nonsense, of course theres been a breakthrough. Do you know how far our spaceships could fly before? Now with Star Rings help, we can detect up to 10 light-years away. It just means that within this distance, we havent discovered any other life forms. So, are we really alone? I suddenly feel so lonely. Lonely my foot, over ten billion people in the world, and youre talking about loneliness. If there were aliens, they might want to wipe us out. What if the aliens dont want us to find them? The heated discussion continued. It wasnt until the female teacher raised her hand that the voices gradually died down. Your discussions reflect the current mainstream opinions. Some people are adamant that extraterrestrials exist, while others insist that were alone in this world but the exact answer is not yet confirmed by anyone Pei Jinye was listening quietly. He wasnt sure if the Different World he had traveled to with the help of Flame Gods Coffin was a real world. If it was a real world then why would time stand still? And why couldnt he pick anything up? These questions puzzled Pei Jinye in some sense. Furthermore, he didnt even understand the origin of Flame Gods Coffin. Even Xing Tian could not give a definite answer. Everyone suspected that it originated from a higher-level civilization. There were even suspicions that Star Ring had connections with an external High Rank civilization. But all these Were just speculations. Pei Jinye had once devoured an Extraordinary Ninth Rank, but even the memories of this highest combatant of the Federation showed no sign of a High Rank civilization. Probably Besides Star Ring, no one truly knew about the High Rank civilizations. A slip of paper was passed to Pei Jinye. He looked towards Ji Yuyan. Ji Yuyan gestured for him to read the note. Do you think there are extraterrestrials? it read. Pei Jinye lowered his head and pondered for a moment before writing, If there arent any extraterrestrials, that would be a very frightening thing. Ji Yuyan didnt quite understand the sentence and tilted her head, pondering for a moment. After a while, she passed the note back to Pei Jinye. Three words were written on itC Why? Pei Jinye, not bothering to write, didnt want to pay any attention. But then Ji Yuyan tugged at him under the table, gazing at him with wide eyes and a pleading expression. Meanwhile, Murong Xiyue looked suspiciously at the two, her gaze gossiping back and forth. Pei Jinye had no choice but to write quickly, Because in a vast sea, there are either no fish or its impossible to have just one fish. Ji Yuyans face was filled with question marks. Although she could read the words clearly, when these words were strung together, she somehow couldnt understand them. Why couldnt there be just one fish? She looked at Pei Jinye. At this moment, Pei Jinye was staring at the projection screen, recording something. Seeing this, Ji Yuyan chose not to disturb him. She flipped the small note over, quickly wrote a line of text, and then nudged Murong Xiyue with her elbow from the other side. Without speaking, she just blinked. Murong Xiyue understood in a second. The note read, Xiyue, do you know why in a vast sea, there are either no fish, or its impossible to have just one fish? Murong Xiyue looked at the note and then at Ji Yuyan. Ji Yuyans eyes were encouraging. After thinking for a bit, Murong Xiyue picked up a pen. Ji Yuyan thought she knew the answer and immediately looked over with delight. But Murong Xiyue wrote the exact same three words as she had. Why? Ji Yuyan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, shooting a resentful look back. Murong Xiyue didnt understand why she was acting that way. She had thought that Ji Yuyan knew the answer, which was why she asked her. Just as Ji Yuyan was about to say something, the small note in front of them was suddenly picked up by a hand. Ji Yuyan reacted, hastily reaching out to cover the note, but she was a step too slow. Especially when she saw that the person who took the note was a female teacher, she instantly turned into a quail, shivering. The atmosphere in the classroom suddenly became tense. So far, no one had fathomed the female teachers depth. On the contrary, Ji Wutian, reveling in schadenfreude, looked towards Ji Yuyan, finding the sight of his cousin being snubbed more delightful than if he himself had scored the first place in the exams. What is this? the female teacher asked expressionlessly as she flipped through the small note. At first, she thought it might be the usual trivial chat between girls. However, when she turned it over, she was instantly captivated by a line of text. Because in a vast sea, there are either no fish or its impossible to have just one fish. At first glance, this statement seemed quite ordinary. But as the female teacher noticed the two lines of dialogue at the top, her expression instantly changed. The more she pondered, the more she felt that this phrase was an ultimate truth of human existence. Who wrote this? she asked, gesturing with the note in her hand towards the two girls. Ji Yuyan stood up reluctantly. Adhering to the principle that one who commits the deed should take responsibility, she took the initiative to take the blame. Who would have known that the female teacher would actually praise her? Your way of thinking is excellent, really good. To think of such things at such a young age, whats your name? Huh? Ji Yuyan was stunned. What had I thought of? Didnt I just ask why? Is that worth praise? She instinctively looked at Pei Jinye. At this point, there was also some stirring in the classroom. This made Ji Wutian, who originally wanted to enjoy the drama, gawk as well, and he couldnt help but say, What did she say? And internally added, Is it necessary? The female teacher, unusually unbothered, smiled and said, I think this sentence is very good, and Ill share it with you all. You can all think about it. All eyes turned her way. Even Ji Yuyan was a bit puzzled. She seemed to guess something looking at Pei Jinye, but was also uncertain. The female teacher picked up the note again. In a vast sea, there are either no fish or its impossible to have just one fish. Can you all understand this sentence? Many students lowered their heads in contemplation. Zhong Taishu looked towards Situ Liyue, while Situ Liyue looked at both Pei Jinye and Ji Yuyan, having observed their whispering the entire time. You tell everyone, dont be afraid, just say what youre thinking, the female teacher encouraged as she looked towards Ji Yuyan. And it was at that moment, Ji Yuyan laughed awkwardly. Pointing a finger, She betrayed on the spot. Teacher, Pei Jinye said this! She looked at Pei Jinye. Her eyes filled with grievance. You started this culturally profound charade; you keep playing it. I cant help you, pal. At that moment, The entire classroom burst into an uproar. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All eyes were instantly on Pei Jinye. Even Ji Wutian stumbled. What the hell? Old Pei, youre so deep? Pei Jinye: ??? He looked helpless, Patted Ji Wutian on the shoulder, and lamented, I wanted to live peacefully with you guys as an ordinary person, but alas, my strength wont allow it. Chapter 812 - Chapter 812 【623】The strong are fierce the weak have no rights Chapter 812: [(623)] The strong are fierce, the weak have no rights (Seeking monthly votes, seeking subscriptions) Chapter 812: [(623)] The strong are fierce, the weak have no rights (Seeking monthly votes, seeking subscriptions) Ji Wutian fell silent after Pei Jinye patted his shoulder, the silence almost deafening. He gave a resentful look. But deep down, he believed it. If it was what Ji Yuyan had said earlier, he definitely wouldnt have believed it. His sister, lacking in other skills, he firmly believed had a rather small brain capacity. Old Pei, that was awesome, Cao Yingjun couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. Beside him, Liu Limin had already started looking at Jinye with eyes full of worship. The female teacher looked at Pei Jinye: Did you write this? Pei Jinye nodded without any hint of stage fright, stood up, and took the piece of paper from the teachers hands. Actually, this isnt hard to understand. Think about it, can you find pure water in nature? In the classroom, many students nodded in agreement. Indeed, the water in nature is divided into seawater and freshwater. To get pure water, you can only go through distillation; distilled water is pure water, so basically, there is no pure water in nature. No one contradicted Pei Jinye. Because what he said was an objective fact. Seeing that everyone understood, Pei Jinye continued, So, if a fish finds itself living in pure water, the answer is obvious. The teacher had already figured this out, so she knew what he meant. Theres a saying that goes where water is too pure, there are no fish, this, combined with common sense, you should all be able to understand. Pei Jinye didnt shamelessly claim this saying as his own. The expressions of everyone in the classroom clearly changed. Go on, the female teacher was eager to hear more. Lets assume Im just making an assumption, Pei Jinye had to continue, borrowing the classic assumption from Elder Huo: If we have not discovered anyone from the future traveling back to our time, it means, before we invent the time machine, human beings will have already perished People gasped in unison. But what if what if the time machine really cant be invented? The boy who was most fond of raising his hand couldnt help but ask. A lot of students thought it seemed reasonable at first. But immediately, someone shook their head in denial: Transcendence has already been mastered, what about a time machine? Its definitely just a matter of time. Suddenly. The expressions of many students became complicated. Does this mean our future is really heading towards extinction? Pei Jinye looked at the girl who spoke, shook his head, and said, No need to be so pessimistic. At least that day hasnt come yet. Maybe in the future, there will be a time machine, maybe even now. Regardless of which possibility, right now, we can at least eat and sleep. Everyone laughed lightly. The tension from just moments ago dissolved. Lets go back to the earlier question, the teacher said at this point: So if a fish cant find other fish, it probably means its in a bathtub, not the ocean. Similarly, for us humans, the same principle applies. If the entire universe is vast She gestured to the cosmic galaxies on the slides. Then continued Pei Jinyes topic: If the universe is so huge, but only our place is unique, then are we living on Blue Star, or in that fishbowl? As the teacher said these words. Everyone suddenly felt a chilling sensation. Im getting goosebumps all over, someone said, looking at their arms, drawing in a breath of cold air. Others were too shocked to speak for a good while. The teacher did not pay attention to these students but looked at Pei Jinye with an obvious smile and sincerity: Thank you, youve really taught us all a lesson today. Youre too kind, Pei Jinye shook his head, very modestly. The teacher smiled and gestured to the piece of paper in his hand: Could you give it to me? Of course, Pei Jinye actually wanted to say. I could just write another one. Beside him, Ji Yuyan watched longingly as the piece of paper with her silly questions written on it passed from Jinyes hands to the teachers. She felt so socially dead, she wanted to perform artificial respiration on herself. The teacher looked at Pei Jinye, nodded politely and friendly, and as she returned to the podium, she looked at the roll call, paying close attention to the three characters Pei Jinye for a while. After class. Pei Jinye was surrounded by Liu Limin, Ji Wutian, and others. Old Pei, tell us more. What else is there to say, wasnt it all just said? Pei Jinye gathered his textbooks and notebooks together, Lets go, time for lunch. Speaking of which, are there really aliens? Who knows, ask Star Ring, Pei Jinye said casually. Ji Wutian nodded in agreement: Dont say, I really think Star Ring might be able to create a time machine. Who are they, after all? Theyre our human hope. If it werent for Star Ring, humans might have perished once already. Liu Limin suddenly had a flash of inspiration and spoke with mystery: What do you say, could the Star Ring actually be from the future? Old Chickens earlier words really reminded me. Back then humanity was on the brink of extinction, and out of nowhere Star Ring led humanity to establish the Five Continent Residence. Isnt that so exhilarating? Not ruling out that possibility, Ji Wutian nodded. Liu Limin immediately got excited: Does that mean we have actually already created a time machine and humans in the future havent perished? Cao Yingjun poured cold water on the discussion: Does this affect the two academic credits in my account? Liu Limin was stunned. Cao Yingjun, yawning, said, Whats the point of discussing this? Have you learned the [Basic Breathing Method]? Thought about how to exchange it for academic credits? Even if aliens really come, they wouldnt care about you. Mad, would you die if you didnt talk? Liu Limin snapped in anger. Cao Yingjun yawned again: So sleepy. Liu Limin lunged forward, and the two of them started goofing around. Pei Jinye and Ji Wutian exchanged a glance, neither intervening. On the other hand, Ji Yuyan, propping up her head, was watching Pei Jinye. To which Ji Wutian sneered in disgust, Love-struck fool. Ji Yuyan wasnt embarrassed at all, Mind your own business. Whatever. Ji Wutian ignored her, threw his bag over his shoulder with one hand, and revealed a side-profile smile of self-admiration. Ji Yuyan kicked out in annoyance, Greasy. Ji Wutian couldnt be bothered with her, chatting with some girls nearby. Ji Yuyan pouted, then turned to Pei Jinye, Whats for lunch? Lets all eat together. Whos coming? Pei Jinye asked. Just us here. Ji Yuyan looked around, Oh right, one of my girlfriends got assigned to a regular class, they definitely wont make it for lunch later. The group, chatting and laughing, headed to the cafeteria. Along the way, students were coming and going. Some in groups, others alone with headphones on, gliding through quickly on skateboards. Your theory really blew my mind. Ji Yuyan also couldnt believe that Pei Jinye had thought so big. But Pei Jinye shook his head, Actually, its all been considered before, just that you guys havent thought in that direction, otherwise youd have thought of it too. You sure have a way with words, sweet as honey. Can we speak normally, please? Am I not normal? Ji Yuyan, remembering her own writing on that note, once again grew a bit worried. As they were about to go downstairs. A group of people approached them head-on. Everyone around made way, seemingly with a lot of respect and fear. Theyre all members of the War God Society, Ji Yuyan whispered to Pei Jinye after pulling him to the side. Is the War God Society that domineering? Cao Yingjun murmured to himself. He hadnt expected. The departing group suddenly stopped. They turned their heads in unison to look back. Cao Yingjuns complexion shifted slightly, realizing he had spoken out of turn. What did you just say? Can you repeat that? one of the War God Society members, a man with glasses and a buzz cut in a black uniform, said slowly. Ji Wutian stepped forward with a smile, Isnt this Brother Qiu? He moved to extend his hand, but was stopped by someone next to him. The buzz-cut man with glasses looked at him calmly, Your friend? Yeah, isnt this a coincidence? Ji Wutian said with a forced laugh, Are you guys heading to class? Weve just finished, planning to go to the Great Emperors. Upon hearing Great Emperor, the buzz-cut man with glasses glanced at him silently, Ji Wutians smile remained unchanged, still the same playful grin. A buzz sound. It seemed like nobody noticed, but Cao Yingjun grunted softly. Everyones expressions changed slightly. Liu Limin was a bit angry but was restrained by Cao Yingjun, who said, Im fine. While speaking. Blood seeped from the corner of his mouth. Liu Limin looked over resentfully. However, the members of the War God Society looked indifferent, not taking him seriously at all. Brother Qiu, Ji Wutian frowned. The buzz-cut man with glasses spoke indifferently, You can eat anything, but you cant speak carelessly. For Dean Lins sake, Ill let this slide. Someone next to him spoke in a deep voice, President, the student council members have arrived, theyre only waiting for us now. Mm. The man nodded, not paying any more attention to the others, and led his team away. After the others left, Ji Wutian cursed under his breath, Bad luck. Then he quickly went over to Cao Yingjuns side, Are you alright, Old Cao? Cao Yingjun shook his head, Just a shock, Im fine. Someone must have helped me secretly just now, otherwise it would have been more than this. There was an expert helping us in secret? Ji Wutian was stunned for a moment before turning to look around. Both Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue indicated they hadnt noticed anything. This left Ji Wutian puzzled, What just happened? Cao Yingjun shook his head, I dont know, just a force that blocked part of that persons attack. That mustve been a kind senior or sister nearby lending a hand. But you really have rotten luck, bad-mouthing the War God Society right in front of a near-Seventh Rank, didnt you know theyve been holding a grudge lately? Ji Wutian said sympathetically. I really didnt know, said Cao Yingjun, looking rather pale. It was then that Pei Jinye spoke up, Lets go to the infirmary first, to get Old Cao checked out. Lets go, Ill lead the way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the stairwell. One of the War God Society members whispered, Brother Qiu, the guy behind Ji Wutian just now was Pei Jinye, the one who cost you eight thousand academic credits. Is that him? the buzz-cut man with glasses raised an eyebrow, recalling briefly, Doesnt look like much. Of course, that kid is no match for you, Brother Qiu. Chapter 813 - Chapter 813 624 Todays divination is out (seeking monthly Chapter 813: [624] Todays divination is out (seeking monthly votes, seeking subscriptions) Chapter 813: [624] Todays divination is out (seeking monthly votes, seeking subscriptions) Whats the backstory of the War God Association? In a private dining room of a restaurant outside the university, Cao Yingjun asked aloud. Liu Limin did know a bit about it, but certainly not as much as Ji Wutian. Compared to Ji Wutian, his family was just a small-time middle class with a bit of money. They couldnt even come close to the core circles of Dragon City martial arts university. Seeing everyone looking his way, Ji Wutian cleared his throat, about to sip his tea, when he was slapped on the back of the head by Ji Yuyan, Get on with it, stop posing. Ji Wutian nearly choked on his breath, shot her an annoyed look, but knowing he couldnt keep Pei Jinye and Cao Yingjun waiting, he said in a grave tone, Xu Tianqiu, from the Eastern Continent Xu Family, let me put it this way, although my surname is Ji, compared to such a young master of the Xu Family like him, Im nothing but a praying mantis trying to stop a chariot. Their family has the Five Tiger Generals Ji Wutian was speaking when he was suddenly interrupted by a light chuckle. He looked around in confusion, only to realize that the chuckle came from Pei Jinye. Even Ji Yuyan couldnt help but look over. Pei Jinye waved his hand, I was reminded of an old friend, please continue. Ji Wutian didnt think much of it and went on, Xu Tianqiu can be said to be from a noble birth, only two years older than me, and has already established a study society. Liu Limin was selected from Dragon City, he must understand how difficult it is to establish a study society at Dragon City martial arts university. Cao Yingjun turned to look at Liu Limin. Liu Limin nodded, agreeing deeply, No joke, applying for a study society at Dragon City martial arts university might be harder than developing your own Domain. Not only do you need to be strong personally, but you also need to pull together team members who meet the criteria. Besides, you have to convince professors inside the school to back you up, with at least an Eighth Rank, and even then, having an Eighth Rank professor as a backer isnt secure, you might need the presence of a Ninth Rank powerhouse But finding a Ninth Rank within the academy is very tough, theyre vitally impossible to find, to locate them, you would need a truly powerful background. Cao Yingjuns mouth gradually fell open. The more I hear, the more certain I am that Xu Tianqiu is really impressive. Ji Wutian nodded his head, let out a light sigh, and patted Cao Yingjun on the shoulder, Brother, my advice to you is not to think about revenge. That guy I could only dare to provoke his lackeys. Even when Luo Zehu was at his peak, he only quarreled with him online, never confronting him outright. UnlessC He sighed regretfully, Unless you display exceptional talent during your school days, like Fang Tianping, and then attract the attention of high-level members of the school to take you as a disciple. If you could get the dean to be your mentor, honestly, if you were to slap him in front of his father, his father would probably ask if your hand hurts? Ji Yuyan kicked him, Watch your words, the walls have ears, dummy. Ji Wutian laughed awkwardly, Well, thats the gist. Liu Limin also patted Cao Yingjun on the shoulder sympathetically, Brother, dont overthink it. I was beaten up when I first entered the school, way worse than you are now, literally unable to get out of bed for half a month. Cao Yingjun was startled, And then what? Then? Liu Limin suddenly chuckled. Cao Yingjun was taken aback. It was at this point that Murong Xiyue checked the message on their phone, their expression changing slightly as they looked at Pei Jinye, but said nothing. Cao Yingjun was still somewhat resentful. However, after hearing about some of Xu Tianqius actions, he could only swallow his anger. He laughed at himself. Now I understand why the dean insisted on letting us experience the Hall of Myriad Images and the storyline of being the center of attention right from the start. He lifted his cup, choosing tea over wine, and thus expressed his thanks. After the meal ended. Ji Wutian went to pay the bill. Taking advantage of the moment when Pei Jinye was alone, Murong Xiyue called out to him. Pei Jinye, I have something to say to you. Pei Jinye looked up and then nodded. When Ji Yuyan came out of the washroom, she didnt see Pei Jinye and Murong Xiyue and asked in confusion, Where did they go? Didnt see them, werent they with you? Ji Wutian was also puzzled. Ji Yuyan rolled her eyes and began to dial their numbers. Pei Jinye looked at Murong Xiyue somewhat surprised, You mean to say, Xu Tianqiu bet on our three assessment exams, and because of me, he lost eight thousand academic credits in the first round? Murong Xiyue nodded and said thoughtfully, Im just letting you know, just in case. From the information Ive got, he is quite stubborn, Im not sure if hell swallow his pride to trouble you, but what Im afraid of is that his followers might have bad ideas Youd better be careful lately. Pei Jinye smiled and nodded, Thank you for the heads-up. Murong Xiyue hesitated for a moment, Arent you worried? Pei Jinye looked at her frankly, To be honest, its quite frustrating to be targeted by such a big shot, but these are all our assumptions. Well just have to take precautions. Murong Xiyue pondered for a moment, Hopefully, its just my concern. If something really happens, you can come to me. Still, Id rather not. Pei Jinye shook his head. That would be a huge favor owed. And what Murong Xiyue said might not even hold. Whether Xu Tianqiu would give that face was hard to say. He didnt need to drag Murong Xiyue into it. Just like with Lin Shentian If Xu Tianqiu was asking for trouble, then there was nothing he could do. His specialty was, after all, striking at the heart. When Pei Jinye and Murong Xiyue reappeared together, Ji Yuyan looked suspiciously at the two, What did you two do, not answering calls? Dont jump to conclusionsCwe just happened to have some questions and discussed them with Student Pei, and before we knew it, we had wandered off, Murong Xiyue explained. Pei Jinye mentioned to keep Ji Yuyan and the others from worrying, so she did not reveal the actual situation. Ji Yuyan wrapped her arms around Murong Xiyue, thinking the topic was about aliens; her interest was piqued instantly, and the two sisters chatted as they walked. Ji Wutian looked toward Pei Jinye, Heading back? Pei Jinye nodded, Back to cultivate. In two months, the [Basic Breathing Method] will require an assessment of concentration times. Its best if no one wastes time; theres a geography class at three thirty in the afternoon. After Pei Jinye had spoken, everyone began to disperse. Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun didnt get the chance to have a noon rest. Both went to the Cultivation Room. Pei Jinye was alone in his dorm room, eyes closed in rest, imperceptibly cycling the Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns, his strength rapidly increasing. As for the [Basic Breathing Method] the word basic alone meant Pei Jinye could add to his proficiency with his eyes closed. To be honest, his practice of this Basic Breathing Method felt almost like bullying. If old Gu knew that Pei Jinye could enter concentration in a second, the little old man would probably be so surprised that he would take him as a disciple on the spot. He didnt know how much time had passed. Pei Jinye awoke from his cultivation. His personal communicator buzzed with a message from Luo Yizhou, who wanted to hand over the Cultivation Room access he had earned from the third challenge to Pei Jinye. But Pei Jinye didnt accept it. This is an opportunity youve earned; cherish it. He could have aimed for it if he wanted to. Only he could have been the first in that third challenge. But he had let Luo Yizhou take it. That hidden piece on the board could be developed nicely. Probably even Director Yan couldnt imagine that his conversation with the middle-aged man had actually been overheard by Pei Jinye. Who would have thought This lucky fellow from Da Peng City was actually a terrifying demon head who could fight toe-to-toe with the Federations top combat forces. At that moment, the door opened. A figure quietly peeked in. Then the person tiptoed over Pei Jinye? Zhong Taishu called out cautiously. What is it? Pei Jinye opened the curtain to look. Zhong Taishu gave a dry laugh, scratching his head as he spoke, Captain, its about Situ Liyue. She wanted me to remind you to be careful of the people from the War God Society. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow and replied with an amiable smile, Did you hear something? Zhong Taishu turned to check the door, making sure no one was outside, then divulged what he knew. It was the same as what Murong Xiyue had saidCessentially that Xu Tianqiu had lost eight thousand academic credits because Pei Jinye had taken first place. That was no small amount. And given Xu Tianqius vengeful nature, he would certainly try to make up for the loss. The War God Association has had some trouble with the student council lately, so they probably wont bother you for a short while, but you have to be careful of anything they might do on the sly Situ Liyue said its best not to leave the school grounds. Dean Lin should still be able to protect us. Thanks. Pei Jinye simply expressed his gratitude without saying much else. He looked over mildly and asked with a smile, What made you think to tell me all this? Zhong Taishu scratched his head, Situ Liyue said youre not a bad guy, definitely not a bad person, so this is her way of making it up to you. Making it up? Pei Jinye looked on with interest. Zhong Taishu quickly covered his mouth, realizing he misspoke, and ran out of the room. Pei Jinye shook his head and chuckled to himself. Such a simpleton. His relationship with the Knight Order was delicate. But Zhong Taishu and Situ Liyue werent bad at heart; otherwise, he wouldnt have allowed them to potentially bring danger so close to him. At three oclock. The geography lesson began. The teacher was a short-haired middle-aged woman, passionate about her speech. It was clear that despite her age, she still retained her enthusiasm for teaching. In the middle of class, a group of people hurried by, creating quite a disturbance and drawing the attention of the students in the room. The geography teacher waited a moment, not immediately interrupting the students gossiping. After three seconds, she clapped her hands sharply and shouted a firm Attention, drawing all the distracted students eyes back to her. This was a rule she had established at the beginning of the class. Once she issued this command, everyone had to abide by her rules or face punishment. As for the punishment, Liu Limin had to sing while standing on his hands in front of the whole class, and his serious demeanor was mockingly laughed at for half a period. Since then, everyone had begun to avoid such social deaths. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After class, Ji Wutian suddenly suggested, Check the forum. What happened? Liu Limin went to the forum first and sharply inhaled a breath of cold air, Damn, the War God Society declared war on the student council??? Are they that savage? Pei Jinye showed no concern whatsoever. There was thunder on tonights forecast, a divination revealing causality. It was a good night for cultivation. Chapter 814 - Chapter 814 【625】Are you looking for trouble kid (Asking for Chapter 814: [(625)] Are you looking for trouble, kid? (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions) Chapter 814: [(625)] Are you looking for trouble, kid? (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions) A week flew by, and whether it was the elite class or the regular class, everyones courses were the same. The only difference was that each person in the elite class could obtain two Small Yuandans and a piece of Calming Incense every day. With Pei Jinyes consumption rate, he needed at least twenty Small Yuandans a day, and during critical moments of cultivation, he tossed in Small Yuandans into his mouth as if they were free. In just seven days, his assets had already decreased by one-third, and that was just the first week. There were still seven weeks to go. In two months time, he could only freeload 120 Small Yuandans, which was only enough for three to four days, not even three days to be exact. This made Pei Jinye very reflective, as cultivation was truly a costly and life-draining endeavor. If it were not for the resources from the Jiang family supporting him, his cultivation speed might not even match Ji Wutians. Buzz, buzz. His phone vibrated. Ji Yuyan sent a message. [Meet outside the campus in ten minutes, dont forget.] After replying to Ji Yuyan, Pei Jinye lay down on his bed. He had discovered that at Dragon City Martial Arts University, it was easy to spot a certain kind of person relaxed in front of others, but a hard worker behind the scenes vocally complaining about the difficulty of cultivation, then secretly concentrating as soon as they got a chance. Immersed in games right in front of you, and the moment you fell asleep, they would start cultivating like mad. Indeed, Pei Jinye was embodying this very persona. If you cant beat them, join them. Theres nothing wrong with that. It also reduced the attention he drew from others. After all, his true place of cultivation was already beyond these classmates reach. In reality, Pei Jinye was already an Extraordinary Sixth Rank, but he could effortlessly defeat an Extraordinary Seventh Rank and even compete against a typical Extraordinary Eighth Rank. With such a level of combat power within the academy, even Ji Wutian and Meng Jiao were mere students in his presence. However, indisputably, after arriving at Dragon City Martial Arts University, Pei Jinye truly felt he had gained a lot. This was beyond any doubt. Starting in Da Peng City, his initial exposure to the cultivation methods began with the Bronze Association. How big was the Bronze Association really It was only after Pei Jinye arrived at Dragon City Martial Arts University that he realized even if Chang Youlong were still alive, he wouldnt be eligible to start a club here. Dragon City Martial Arts University was just that formidable. Pei Jinye sighed softly. If he couldnt Devour others memories and utilize those memories to obtain cultivation methods to stay universally ahead, even with the addition of more Attribute Light Groups, he wouldnt have grown to his current level. Chang Youlong once despised the injustice in society, the unfairness being that few had control over cultivation resources. This point, Pei Jinye profoundly experienced after arriving at Dragon City Martial Arts University. The students here are exposed to substantially more than those in the outside world. Even the strongest institutions in Central State could not compare to Dragon City Martial Arts University. Now, Pei Jinye understood what the number one institution in the Federation meant. Over these seven days, he maintained a standard performance in his Basic Breathing Method training, appearing to possess average aptitude. He deliberately showed a few flaws to let the old master correct them. As for weaponry, Lin Xiuxians intention was no need to specialize, but daggers were essential. The capability for close combat self-defense must be mastered. The same principle as the [Basic Breathing Method]. Pei Jinyes performance was likewise standard. Ten minutes later. At the campus gate. Ji Yuyan arrived early, Murong Xiyue was standing under the shade of a tree, also nodding at Pei Jinye. How is it? Can you now enter concentration within three minutes with your [Basic Breathing Method]? Ji Yuyan leaned in close to Pei Jinye, curiously asking to scout the information. Both she and Murong Xiyue were not the type to hide things. Pei Jinye had a deep understanding of this. Especially during gatherings, the two of them were not worried about the consumption of Calming Incense, generously sharing it for everyone to cultivate together. Its just an external matter, no big deal, said Ji Yuyan carelessly, completely unconcerned. She really thought Pei Jinye might have some tricky issues with his cultivation and even eagerly offered to help, sharing some insights. As time passed, their relationship grew closer. Barely, what about you? Pei Jinye said modestly. Im also just scraping by. Lets push harder in the upcoming time. In two months, for the assessment, three minutes to enter concentration is enough to pass, but to keep the elite class title, shouldnt it be at least two minutes? Ji Yuyan pouted as she spoke. Murong Xiyue then added, Meng Jiao and Pang Fei have already managed to enter concentration within two minutes. Oh, thats really frustrating, Ji Yuyan said with a hand on her hip, slightly annoyed. Pei Jinye couldnt help but feel both amused and helpless, Whats there to be upset about? You can do it too. Thats true, Ji Yuyan said, not at all embarrassed. Murong Xiyue laughed gently aside. Pei Jinye shook his head, What about Ji Wutian? Why hasnt he arrived yet? Ji Yuyan frowned as well, This guy, he promised three oclock in the afternoon and hes late again!!! At that moment, Murong Xiyue took out her phone, indicating, Just now, he sent me a message saying he suddenly had a life-critical matter to handle and wont be joining our team. Why didnt he send the message to me? He definitely knows that if he did, I would directly rush to his dorm and beat him up! Ji Yuyan gritted her teeth. Murong Xiyue gave a wry smile, So, its just the three of us then? Or should I ask Liu Limin and the others? Arent you guys going to the outskirts of Snow Dragon Mountain to complete the bounty mission this time? Do you want two more hands? Pei Jinye asked. This bounty task was just a piece of cake. There werent many academic credits to begin with. It was like a spring outing. I have no problem, Murong Xiyue said first. Ji Yuyan also shrugged, I dont mind, so lets call them over. Pei Jinye nodded and sent a message to Liu Limin. Less than two minutes. Liu Limin quickly came running with Cao Yingjun, happily looking at Pei Jinye and the other two, Are you guys starting to take orders already? Thats brave. I wouldnt dare to go if you hadnt called me. Whats there to be afraid of, with Sister Yan around, one can count as two, Ji Yuyan said grandly, a bit over the top. Pei Jinye found it amusing. Liu Limin admiringly assumed the role of a lackey. This made both Pei Jinye and Cao Yingjun feel that he lacked backbone. Liu Limin wasnt ashamed but proud instead, You dont understand, not just anyone can cling onto Sister Yans coattails. With Sister Yan backing us, we guys from Three Nine Dragon City will walk sideways from now on. Cao Yingjun turned around, crossed his arms, and snorted, Idiot. Pei Jinye gave a thumbs up, at a loss for words. Lets set off then, Ive chartered a bus, Ji Yuyan patted the packages behind her. Pei Jinye looked puzzled, What are all these? Ji Yuyan smiled at him, All good stuff. But she didnt elaborate. The five of them waited for a while. A bus appeared at the school gate. The driver hurried off the bus, Boss, please come inside. Ji Yuyan waved to the three including Pei Jinye, Lets go, dont just stand there dazed. Really a rich lady, Pei Jinye remarked. Liu Limin agreed beside him, Sister Yan is not just any rich lady. Cao Yingjun sighed lightly, Im not afraid of Ji Yuyan, but Im a bit scared of Murong Xiyue Honestly, Im thinking about dropping out now. Drop out my ass, Liu Limin pulled him back, Youre only afraid because youre thinking dirty, whats there to be afraid of if youre upright? Damn it, I wasnt thinking anything of that sort, Cao Yingjun yelled, defending himself. He truly dared not harbor any inappropriate thoughts. But Liu Limin dragged him into the bus. Once on the bus. Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue sat together. Pei Jinye sat by himself. Because Liu Limin was pulling Cao Yingjun around, causing a ruckus. I brought some snacks for you. It will take at least forty minutes to Snow Dragon Mountain if theres no traffic. Take a good rest, Ji Yuyan opened her pack and distributed snacks to everyone. Pei Jinye, He looked speechless, Is this the good stuff you spoke of? Ji Yuyan glared at him. Pei Jinye quickly changed his tune, I admit its good stuff. Ji Yuyan smiled happily again. After a while, when she had finished the snacks in her hand, she finally said, The beast we must deal with this time is a small fierce creature called an Earth Inbeing. After killing it, well need to dissect it. Who wants to do it? Ill do it, Pei Jinye volunteered. After all, Ji Yuyan had already given him the look. Good, then Classmate Xiao Pei is in charge of the dissection. This time, the academic credits are just enough for five points, well split it equally, Ji Yuyan took on the role of a leader quite convincingly. As she talked, she suddenly realized, By the way, what are your extraordinary abilities? We should have a plan when we take action, dont let the squishy ones stand in front at the front and attract fire. Ill go first, Im a ranged attacker, the kind that goes biubiubiu with elemental arrows. Murong Xiyue raised her hand, My ability is similar to an assassin. Assassin? Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun found it hard to believe. Murong Xiyue was usually very quiet. It was hard to associate her with the kind of assassin whose movements were elusive and who struck like thunder. Ji Yuyan hugged Murong Xiyue and looked at Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun, You two really shouldnt doubt it. If you really fought my darling Xiyue, even the two of you together wouldnt be enough for her to beat. Liu Limin was somewhat skeptical. However, Cao Yingjun seemed to think of something, showing some hesitation, Its said that Murong Familys secret technique is an Assassination Technique. It seems Miss Xiyue has already mastered this secret technique. Murong Xiyue looked at him, her eyes still composed, You know? Cao Yingjun nodded, Ive heard a bit. Having said that, he became even more wary of Murong Xiyue. According to him, Murong Familys assassination technique was extremely powerful. Powerful enough to make even an Extraordinary Ninth Rank wary. There had once been a member of the Murong Family who, using Extraordinary Seventh Rank cultivation, successfully soloed an Extraordinary Ninth Rank using this technique. Liu Limin said, Im a tank, leave the attraction of firepower to me. Pei Jinye also said, Ill help you attract the firepower. Cao Yingjun scratched his head, Im just an Artifact Refiner, honestly, I dont know what I can do to help you. Artifact Refiner? Damn, bro, can you refine gear for me? Liu Limin quickly asked. Simple ones are no problem, Cao Yingjun said somewhat awkwardly, Im not very specialized yet. No problem, take it slow. But you, an Artifact Refiner, didnt join the Heavy Equipment Association? Liu Limin asked curiously. Cao Yingjun looked strange, Dont you know? The Heavy Equipment Association was wiped out by the Old Gods Association. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ahh Liu Limin was stunned, murmuring to himself, The Old Gods Association is so domineering? Its more than domineering, Cao Yingjun said with a bitter smile. Back then when the Old Gods Association imposed a blockade on the Heavy Equipment Association throughout the Five Continents, if I had joined the Heavy Equipment Association a bit faster, I probably would be in another world now. Pei Jinye silently looked at him. So, it was you, kid, who wanted to join the Heavy Equipment Association, right? Chapter 815 - Chapter 815 626 Crisis Just a bunch of misfits (Asking for Chapter 815: [626] Crisis? Just a bunch of misfits (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions) Chapter 815: [626] Crisis? Just a bunch of misfits (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions) The environment Earth Inbeings live in tends to be rather damp, and they usually reside in groups, so lets not get entangled in battleCcapturing one should suffice. Once harassed, its easy to attract the attention of other wild creatures, Ji Yuyan said with a serious tone. Following several days of training combined with a fair amount of general knowledge, they all understood what getting entangled would entail. Im feeling a bit nervous now, Liu Limin grumbled, looking toward Pei Jinye and the others, Have any of you ever engaged in combat before? Cao Yingjun was the first to shake his head, Just logistic support. He was an Artifact Refiner. There really was no reason to poke his head forward. When everyone looked at Pei Jinye, the well-informed Ji Yuyan scoffed, What are you panicking for? Xiyue and I have got your backs. There are army coats in the car that you can put on; its quite cold up in the mountains with this weather. After getting off the bus. The bus driver said he would wait there. Ji Yuyan was the first to take the lead with enthusiasm; she seemed familiar with Snow Dragon Mountain. While leading the group into the mountain, she did not forget to explain: Were just on the periphery right now, and the weather is still fine. But if we go deeper, honestly with your tiny frames, you would freeze in place and start dancing ballet. Both Pei Jinye and Liu Limin were dressed in casual clothes, seemingly unaware of the cold despite being below zero. However, in Ji Yuyans eyes, the two seemed somewhat keen to show off their toughness. In Snow Dragon Mountain, aside from the fierce creatures, you must also watch out for minor monsters that might appear along the way. Youve all played games, right? Ji Yuyan said, This is akin to us starting to clear a dungeon. While she was speaking, a rustling suddenly emanated from the snow-covered jungle ahead. Liu Limin was instantly on alert. Dont be scared, its just the lowest level of snowball beast. Some restaurants like to collect their meat; its almost like chicken Ji Yuyan explained. Without making a move. Ji Yuyan had already planned how to attack. She would handle long-range attacks while Pei Jinye and Liu Limin were to draw fire. Murong Xiyue was responsible for the final strike. Only Cao Yingjun took out Sealing Objects, acting as a mobile containment station. Amidst cheers, the team of five quickly dealt with some bothersome little monsters and hastened toward the area where Earth Inbeings lived. During this time, Pei Jinyes techniques at drawing fire had become more skilled, which pleasantly surprised Ji Yuyan. Old Pei, you really have a knack for drawing aggro, she commented. Even Liu Limin was somewhat amazed, Old Pei, teach me your ways. As Pei Jinyes figure shifted, he stepped back after the wild creatures in front of him had fallen, Does this feel similar to when we did the reaction ability test? Be more agile, keep your eyes and ears open. Liu Limin pondered for a moment. Your movement technique is impressive, Murong Xiyue looked at Pei Jinye and rarely offered praise. With her keen eye, she could completely discern that Pei Jinyes movement technique was extraordinary. The Murong Familys strongest point was the Assassination Technique which naturally included movement techniques. For her to acknowledge its impressiveness, it really had to be genuinely formidable. Next up are Earth Inbeings, Ji Yuyan took a deep breath and said, Earth Inbeings are different from these minor monsters. In a way, they lean toward a humanoid form, so be very careful of their clubs. Those clubs, tipped with barbs and laden with a deadly poison, can cause serious trouble if they hit you, though its not beyond remedy Just be careful later on. Everyone nodded. Pei Jinye did not say anything. As they continued toward the snow forest, the fierce sun above was now obscured by the mountain woods, and the valleys on both sides looked like giant palms about to clasp together. The visibility darkened further. Their footsteps on the forests crisp white snow sounded particularly distinct. Even the usually talkative Liu Limin remained silent now, everyone fully focused and alert to their surroundings. Didnt we get the place wrong? Cao Yingjun, seeing the large group penetrating deeper, couldnt help but whisper. Liu Limin still made a be quiet gesture at him, then whispered lower, We didnt go wrong. Just be careful above your head; you never know when some Earth Inbeings might decide to sunbathe on top. Cao Yingjun tensed up. Was that even a thing? He had never heard of such a detail in classes! But arent Earth Inbeings supposed to prefer dark, damp places? Why would they think to sunbathe? Seeing his anxious inquiry, Liu Limin paused, but it was Pei Jinyes voice that carried over, Constantly residing in the dark and damp can cause them to lack a certain trace element in their bodies; they need to sunbathe to obtain it. How do you guys know everything?aSao Yingjun expressed feeling somewhat inferior. Hearing this, Liu Limin couldnt help but laugh, You bear-like guy. As they were talking. Suddenly, a slight rustling noise came from the woods. This sound was not of footsteps. It seemed like something was lurking nearby. Here it comes, Pei Jinye warned. Almost simultaneously, Ji Yuyan also loudly cautioned, Fall back! Cao Yingjun, already at the back, was so frightened that he hid behind the two women. But it was Pei Jinye and Liu Limin who stood in front of him. The five, with previous experience of clearing small monsters, had smoothly formed their team structure. Ji Yuyan moved back to her position, holding a Liyue bow, standing level with Murong Xiyue. And Murong Xiyue had two curved dagger knives in her hands. Such attire did not match her usual demure appearance. It was just that everyone had gotten used to it along the way; otherwise, they would have definitely taken a second look. Just when everyone held their breath and focused, the rustling noise suddenly ceased. Whats going on? Cao Yingjun voiced in surprise. Liu Limin was about to tell him to shut up when suddenly a figure dropped from the sky, the sound of its thrashing coming face-on. Liu Limin roared, twisting his arm and swinging the Iron Hammer to meet the attack. An adult Earth Inbeing, looking like a frenzied monkey with extremely long arms, swung its club, which was blocked. However, Liu Limin had not expected the Earth Inbeings strength to be so formidable, shaking his hand numbly. Without a second thought, he rolled to one side, avoiding the Earth Inbeings face-smashing charge. With a whoosh, an Element Arrow rapidly shot forth. The Earth Inbeing was not slow either; it still managed to block the arrow with its club. Then it roared and charged at Ji Yuyan. However, it didnt get far. Another figure appeared behind it, bringing down a sword. Schluck! A spurt of blood sprayed out. The Earth Inbeing let out a painful screech, twisted its head, and with menacing eyes, stared down at the person who had wounded it. Suddenly, it stomped powerfully on the ground. Rushing towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinyes movement technique was nimble, allowing him to naturally dodge. In that moment, Liu Limins iron hammer struck viciously down on the cruel creatures head. Damn, it missed! Liu Limin cursed under his breath as his iron hammer got stuck in a tree trunk, unable to pull it out right away. Being approached by the Earth Inbeing for the kill. He had no choice but to abandon the iron hammer. Luckily, Pei Jinye was timely in drawing hatred. The Earth Inbeing, initially aiming for Liu Limin, once again got distracted and turned towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye agilely dodged. Murong Xiyues curved dagger slid past the Earth Inbeings back, then she floated away effortlessly. Next, Ji Yuyans arrow from afar once again drew the creatures hatred. With the teams coordination, they made a fool of the Earth Inbeing. The Earth Inbeing was known for its remarkable stamina and endurance. Otherwise, it would have been panting from exhaustion after being toyed with repeatedly by the four of them. Cao Yingjun was astounded and gasped, This Earth Inbeing can fight this hard? Do you need me to do something? He was feeling eager to jump in after watching all this. Keep watch for us, Liu Limin yelled. They knew when they arrived that one Earth Inbeing was manageable, but a group theyd only have the option to run. Especially since even this single one was tough to handle, not to mention a whole group. As expected, the situation developed as they had anticipated. The Earth Inbeings screams from being attacked continued wave after wave, and its blood stains grew more numerous. This guy is just too damn tough, Liu Limin muttered. Pei Jinye didnt force his moves but continued to dodge and draw hatred on the side, considering it training in the movement techniques he had learned from the Master of the Liyue Sword. At that moment, the Earth Inbeing roared. Abandoning Liu Limin in front of it, it charged towards Pei Jinye. Ji Yuyans elemental arrow shot forth. It hit the target again! The Earth Inbeing, now resembling a porcupine, hysterically charged at Pei Jinye. You back off, came the voice of Murong Xiyue. She moved swiftly, ghost-like, and floated in front of Pei Jinye. Her hands stacked her knives. Like a full moon. She sliced down, and a pu-chi sound was followed by a spray of bright red. The Earth Inbeings movements stiffened suddenly, it staggered back, then retreat Thud! A heavy object hit the ground. Thats it dead, said Liu Limin, somewhat out of breath. This running was even more tiring than the long distance running in his test. Murong Xiyue was also somewhat out of breath, her cheeks flushed and her breathing quick. Pei Jinye looked at her; she shook her head to indicate she was all right. But just then, Cao Yingjun seemed to sense something, Somethings off, I hear a lot of movements, did we poke a nest of Earth Inbeings? Grab this corpse, and lets hurry, urged Ji Yuyan. Liu Limin immediately hoisted up the Earth Inbeings body, and everyone started running. Within a few breaths, the jungle was teeming with the shadows of many Earth Inbeings, more than an enhanced squad, turning Ji Yuyans face pale. Damn it! Pei Jinye followed behind, his fingers silently hooked. Suddenly, a warrioress armed with a sword emerged from the jungle behind, entering the fray like a tiger among sheep, leaving everyone, including Ji Yuyan, astonished. Whos that? Did we run into a kind-hearted person? Should we help her? Ji Yuyan looked to Pei Jinye and the others as they escaped, That senior is saving us; it would be unreasonable to abandon her. Perhaps, theres no need now, Pei Jinye said slowly. Everyone paused, realizing that the Earth Inbeings had been so thoroughly routed, chasing in panic and fleeing in haste. Ji Yuyan rushed forward, SeniorC But before she could say anything more, the warrioress had turned her head and disappeared into the jungle. This left Ji Yuyan and the others looking at each other in bewilderment. Pei Jinye did not rush them, just feeling the timing was perfect just now. That was close; we would have been doomed if not for that senior stepping in. Im glad we got through that crisis. But that senior was fierce. With all these Earth Inbeing bodies, we could probably make a decent sum selling them. The group whispered among themselves, their faces showing a hint of greed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye watched, amused, but said nothing. The pacing at the moment, he thought, was just right. Shasha. It was then, a grating, creeping noise arose. Pei Jinye suddenly looked up. Chapter 816 - Chapter 816 627 Get to know fried fish especially the Fifth Chapter 816: [627] Get to know fried fish, especially the Fifth Rank (asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 816: [627] Get to know fried fish, especially the Fifth Rank (asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Whats that sound? Liu Limin heard it, let alone Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue; both womens expressions turned grim. Its a master. Ji Yuyans voice was grave, Theyre not here to cause us trouble, are they? Murong Xiyue wasnt sure either. However, Pei Jinye kept silent. There was a clang. Three miles away, a sword collided with another. The sparks that flew up at that moment caused the newcomer to stop and look up at the woman in war armor opposite him. He raised his eyebrows in surprise, his voice hoarse, Who are you? The female warrior didnt intend to respond and swung her sword to attack. This heavy and powerful strike made the newcomers hand numb as he was forced to step back. What he didnt understand was that the woman didnt press forward but retreated. The newcomer was startled. Whenever he advanced, she would force him back, yet she kept retreating. He had no idea that the woman he was fighting was a summoned entity, her range of activity limited. Otherwise, she wouldnt just let him go. The female warrior turned and left. Meng Danmo said nothing, watching the backs of Ji Yuyan and her group, then made a phone call: Ive failed. She has a master for protection, its Pfft! A sharp dagger sprang from behind Meng Danmos heart. Then a hand covered his mouth and nose. Enter Dreams. Another hand picked up the mobile phone. Pei Jinye invaded it expressionlessly. Over here by Old Pei. Liu Limin adjusted his trousers, then said with a wry smile, I really didnt expect to get my clothes dirty just from this one mission. He had not anticipated the mission to be quite so disheveling. First time out? Pei Jinye looked over. No one would have thought that he had just killed an Extraordinary Fifth Rank within the past few minutes. Not the first mission, but it is my first time dealing with an Earth Inbeing. Liu Limin gave a simple smile, This time, we were really lucky to have that seniors help. It was an unexpected gain. The two of them joined the others, making their way through the woods toward Ji Yuyan and the rest. Ji Yuyan was discussing something with Cao Yingjun, who was nodding his head like a pecking chicken. Noticing Pei Jinye and Liu Limins return, he waved them over. I just checked the university forum; theres another mission for 8 Academic Credits. Shall we take it? Its also on Snow Dragon Mountain. Ji Yuyan asked. Do you still have the energy? Pei Jinye looked over. Murong Xiyues complexion had recovered, Im fine; the mission Yuyan found requires about 20 milliliters of Dark Night Fox blood. Liu Limin sniffed slightly, interested, and looked at Pei Jinye, Old Pei, what do you think? Pei Jinye glanced at the time, The Dark Night Fox might not have the Combat Power of an Earth Inbeing, but theyre very fast and agile. If you think we can take it down, dont hesitate; its still early in the day. Lets do it then. Ji Yuyan consolidated everyones opinion and said decisively. Cao Yingjun glanced cautiously at the group. He couldnt shake the feeling that he had walked into a den of thieves. With the experience from the Earth Inbeing fight, all four of them worked together more smoothly against the Dark Night Fox. Nows our chance, Old Pei; Ill go from the side, shouted Liu Limin, appearing reckless but in reality bold and careful. He predicted the Dark Night Foxs location in advance. The Iron Hammer came crashing down. The Dark Night Fox let out a shrill scream as it was hit. WhooshC Murong Xiyues figure vanished from where she had been standing. She moved in to deliver the finishing blow. Pfft! Blood sprayed in mid-air. The Dark Night Fox rolled to the ground, ending up in the underbrush, and immediately burrowed away. Its here. Pei Jinye was the first to charge over, driving his Sword into the snow-covered ground and fiercely lifting it aside. The Dark Night Foxs body was exposed, darting through the air like lightning, trying to escape. This gave Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun an even clearer picture of what true speed was. Why does this Dark Night Fox seem faster than whats written in the textbooks? They havent evolved, have they? Ji Yuyan laughed, Were just getting started. Although the Dark Night Fox was harder to catch than they expected, everything was still within their control. Just then, a fierce wind suddenly whipped up in the valley. The chilling gale tore through like a storm, the earth cracked open, and branches were ripped apart. Countless Wind Blades were viciously unleashed! Damn, theres an Element Master! Take cover! At least a Fifth Rank Elementalist, why are they after the Dark Night Fox? Move, move. Ji Yuyans face drastically changed the moment she saw the Wind Blades converging. He shouted out loud in a hurry. Cao Yingjun was yanked aside, and as he dodged backward, almost thrown off balance, he nearly stumbled out. Whats going on here? Liu Limin was also startled; if Pei Jinye hadnt pulled him back just now, he might have been wounded by the Wind Blade. Murong Xiyue clutched her weapon tightly, standing guard beside Pei Jinye and Liu Limin, and warned in hushed tones, At least a Fifth Rank, be careful. Liu Limin bobbed his head up and down frantically like a pecking chicken. Yet Pei Jinye couldnt help but feel exasperated. Who was this now? The previous assassin had targeted Murong Xiyue. The enemy had only sent that one person. But this Wind Elementalist who had suddenly appeared seemed only to be after stealing the Dark Night Fox what kind of fool was this? The storm raged violently, a strong current kicking up, sweeping up sand and stones. The stranger clearly had ill intentions. We are students from Dragon City martial arts university; may I ask how to address you, senior? The comer sneered, So youre from Dragon City martial arts university. Ill cut to the chase: Im taking the Dark Night Fox! A young man with a Blue Wolf tattoo on his arm stepped forward aggressively. Blue Wolf tattoo, are you from the Green Wolf Association? Ji Yuyan narrowed her eyes as she spoke. The young man looked at her expressionlessly, lifting the Dark Night Fox, Such a fine pelt gone to waste If you dont know how to hunt, you shouldnt be out here, spoiling such good material. Ji Yuyans face flushed. She thought to herself how overbearing this man was. Not only does he rob them, but he also mocks them so, utterly uncouth. Given that you are from Dragon City martial arts university, I wont make it difficult for you. Strip off your clothes and get lost! the young man said with narrowed eyes. Ji Yuyan immediately spat in disdain, Shameless! Dont think were afraid of you just because youre a Fifth Rank! You wench. The young man glared at her ferociously. And it was at that moment. Pei Jinye and Liu Limin, who were closest to the young man, acted simultaneously. One kicked up sand. The other used a mirror to reflect sunlight. Run! Pei Jinye reminded loudly. Ji Yuyan turned and fired an arrow. Murong Xiyue also reacted, though reluctant to throw away her crescent moon sword, she made do with leaves as Hidden Weapons, similarly kicking someone when they are down. Ah!!!! A roar came from behind the young man. Ill cover the rear, you guys run fast! Ji Yuyan shouted. Pei Jinye interrupted, Everyone split up, run in different directions, dont look back, hurry! With those instructions, Ji Yuyan was no longer confused. Dont go to the southeast entrance, its all High Rank fierce beasts there! Murong Xiyue hurriedly warned. Liu Limin cursed under his breath and quickly changed direction, while the crowd gradually dispersed. Liu Limin caught a glimpse of Pei Jinye taking out a shiny black object that sent shivers down his spine. Holy shit? A grenade? Pei Jinye tossed it over his shoulder. With a bang, flames erupted, engulfing the voice of the man from the Green Wolf Association. Old Pei, arent you going a bit overboard? Ever heard of blasting fish? Pei Jinye didnt even look back as he responded. Liu Limin clicked his tongue in amazement, Straight to blasting a Fifth Rank? Blast it, and thats that. Pei Jinye said tersely. Just as Liu Limin was about to say something, a figure burst forth from the flames behind, filled with killing intent. Im going to tear you to pieces!!! Click. The bracelet was pulled. Another round object was sent flying. The man from the Green Wolf Association hastily dodged. To his surprise, the grenade didnt explode. Realizing he had been played, The man from the Green Wolf Association locked his furious gaze on Pei Jinye, as if he wanted to tear him apart. Just as he charged forth. Pei Jinye threw another grenade. You think such petty tricks can fool me? scoffed the young man from the Green Wolf Association, striding forward, Seal-forming with both hands, beginning to Summon a hurricane. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, much to his surpriseC The grenade rolling beside him bang, exploded. The flames shot up to the sky. Directly Devouring the man! Hysteria! Impossible to defend against! Chapter 817 - Chapter 817 628 Evolution Extraordinary-Human Genes Chapter 817: [628] Evolution, Extraordinary-Human Genes (Requesting Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Chapter 817: [628] Evolution, Extraordinary-Human Genes (Requesting Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Where are they? Ji Yuyan turned her head to look and only saw Cao Yingjun running out, her gaze becoming somewhat anxious. Cao Yingjun bent down, panting heavily, and said breathlessly, Liu Limin and Pei Jinye ran towards the southeast, and Murong Xiyue I dont know. The rustling sound of the woods behind them. Without waiting for Ji Yuyan and Cao Yingjun to take action, the figure of Murong Xiyue rushed out: Its me. She too realized that only Ji Yuyan and Cao Yingjun were there, her expression a bit surprised, Where are Pei Jinye and the others? Theyre still behind. Ji Yuyan indicated her cellphone, Dont worry, Pei Jinye is smart and wont be caught; Ive already contacted my family, they should arrive in no more than three minutes. Murong Xiyue thought of the man with the Blue Wolf tattoo on his arm, The Green Wolf Association had already been driven out before, now they sneak in and dare to talk big, theyre courting death. You should also tell your brother about this, my family will also take action, the Military Department and special office will join forces, I dont believe the Green Wolf Association will continue to act recklessly, said Ji Yuyan fiercely. Murong Xiyue nodded and sent out a text message. Before she could speak. Her phone was directly connected, and a mans voice that seemed to suppress anger came through, Where are you now? Im with Yuyan and the others at the Snow Dragon Mountain station entrance. Dont go anywhere, Im bringing people over now. Murong Xiyue didnt refuse, I have two companions still inside Snow Dragon Mountain, brother, you have to rescue them. Hmm, dont worry, just wait for me. In less than three seconds, a pale purple glow appeared not far from where Murong Xiyue and the others were. The light stretched out, forming a teleportation area. Two figures arrived. The man leading them had a tall and burly physique, and although he was not in civilian clothes, the neat collar and every little detail about him exuded dominance and an icy demeanor. It seemed that only in the presence of his sister would the icy mountain melt. Brother Lingyang. Ji Yuyan became unexpectedly meek upon seeing the newcomer. Murong Lingyang nodded to her, clearly they were old acquaintances. What happened? We encountered the Green Wolf Association, the enemy is an Extraordinary Fifth Rank Wind Elementalist, my two companions stayed behind to buy us time, about five minutes have passed, reported Murong Xiyue quickly, Brother, you have to rescue them. Murong Lingyang nodded and instructed the woman behind him, Go find them, we need the Green Wolf Association member alive. Yes, sir. The woman vanished from the spot and flew away in an instant. Murong Lingyang nodded to his sister, Yanan is Seventh Rank, with her there, your two companions will be safe. Saying this, his gaze finally landed on the boy next to them. Cao Yingjun had his head buried deep, seemingly fearful of being noticed by Murong Lingyang, but he was still spotted. However, Murong Lingyang just stared at him for a while and then looked away without saying anything. Why did you think of coming here? You could have just told me if you needed anything, is there something I cant provide? Murong Lingyang frowned, seemingly somewhat dissatisfied. Murong Xiyue replied irritably, We were doing a school task, can you give us academic credits? Murong Lingyang was left speechless. He snorted. You want academic credits, you could have told the family, I could easily find someone to boost your scores. Boosting scores on the first task, thats a problematic attitude. Others might be afraid of Murong Lingyang, but Murong Xiyue was not. Whatever she said, Murong Lingyang wouldnt get angry and could only dote on her, saying, Oh, you However, after waiting a while, Murong Lingyangs brow furrowed involuntarily. So much time had passed; why hadnt Yanan returned? Just as he was thinking this. The pale purple glow reappeared in its place. The uniformed woman finally emerged. In her hand was Liu Limin, who had passed out C him alone. Where is Pei Jinye? Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue asked almost at the same time. Both women felt a pang in their hearts. They had brought these people out; they couldnt just not bring them back, right? When I arrived there was only him, no traces of anyone else at the scene, the uniformed woman reported crisply, Theres a scent of explosives in the air. Liu Limins clothes also bore the marks of splatter from the explosion. Murong Lingyang approached, tapping Liu Limins forehead with his index finger. With a grunt. Liu Limin suddenly woke up, flailing and yelling Old Pei. Liu Limin, what exactly happened? Where is Pei Jinye? hurried Ji Yuyan. I He Liu Limin was a bit stunned. He finally regained his composure after a moment. Chaotically, Old Pei! He hurriedly explained, After we provoked that madman, he chased us incessantly. Old Pei started fishing to buy time. Hold on, fishing? Everyone was confused. Tossed grenades, said Liu Limin as if it was the most natural thing, After being blown up twice, that madman was completely enraged and chased Old Pei relentlessly. I realized that wouldnt do, so I went to help That madman directly summoned a hurricane, and after that, I have no idea. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As they were talking. A disturbance came from the woods. Everyone looked over. Pei Jinye walked out. Old Pei! Liu Limin attempted to get up, but after sitting for so long, his legs were weak and he fell back down, luckily supported by Cao Yingjun. Chapter 818 - Chapter 818 628 Evolution Extraordinary-Human Genes Chapter 818: [628] Evolution, Extraordinary-Human Genes (Requesting Monthly Pass and Subscription)_2 Chapter 818: [628] Evolution, Extraordinary-Human Genes (Requesting Monthly Pass and Subscription)_2 Is everyone back? Pei Jinye looked up and asked, his face somewhat pale. Everyone except you. Are you okay? Ji Yuyan approached and asked. Pei Jinye shook his head gently, Im fine, just ran a bit too hard. I need to rest once we get back. This is Brother Lingyang, Xiyues brother, Ji Yuyan introduced to Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye looked at Murong Lingyang. Murong Lingyang, perpetually icy and unchanging, gave off a rather depressing aura. He didnt smile at Pei Jinye, simply nodding his head. Then he ordered Yanan, Arrange someone to track. No need to track anymore, Pei Jinye suddenly said. Murong Lingyang looked over, and Pei Jinye stated, That guy is very unlucky; hes probably already dead without a whole body by now. He thoughtfully took out his mobile phone. On it was a video showing a man from the Blue Wolf Association being engulfed by a huge shadow in the lake, struggling in agony before being dragged underwater The video abruptly stopped. It didnt capture the ending everyone was hoping for. Whats this? Liu Limin exclaimed, It feels terrifying. Murong Lingyang thought for a moment and slowly said, Even beasts as strong as the Ninth Rank exist in Snow Dragon Mountain, so its not surprising there are other terrifying creatures. It seems he really was unlucky. Looking at Pei Jinye, he added, Youre very lucky. Just luck, Pei Jinye shook his head. Ji Yuyan, still shaken, added, Its good that you and Liu Limin teamed up against him, making him lose an advantage. What do you mean teamed up against him, it was his own arrogance, Liu Limin quickly defended, always clinging to his sense of justice and not the other way around. Ji Yuyan couldnt help but chuckle. A smile also appeared on Murong Xiyues face. Now that everyone was back safely, the previously tense atmosphere had eased quite a bit. Murong Xiyue and her brother stayed behind, seemingly discussing something. Brother, the Blue Wolf Association went too far this time. Yuyan called her grandfather, and he says the Military Department is now planning to eradicate the illegal forces of Dragon City. Murong Lingyang, thinking of the Blue Wolf member who dared to trouble his sister, had a flash of murderous intent in his eyes, Our special office will cooperate with the Military Department in this operation. With his current status, a single stomp was enough to shake Dragon City. Especially when dealing with an organization as small as the Blue Wolf Association. Just annihilate them! After returning to the dormitory. Pei Jinye took a shower, emerging to find Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun discussing something at the computer. Liu Limin urged, Tell him lowering the price is not possible, twenty-eight thousand each is already the lowest, if he doesnt want it, well sell to someone else. Speak slower twenty-eight thousand each is the lowest, then what? What next? Cao Yingjun turned to ask. If he doesnt want it, we will sell to someone else, Liu Limin repeated. Pei Jinye came out and looked at the two, What are you up to? Were just about to deal with the Earth Inbeing corpse; offering him twenty-eight thousand is really a fair price. I could have charged thirty thousand, and there would still be buyers. Its all about waiting. Pei Jinye nodded; he left the selling to them. Money was not a concern for Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue; they cared more about the sense of achievement from earning money with their own efforts. Just as he sat down. Ji Yuyan sent a message to Pei Jinye. [Tell Liu Limin and the others not to leave the campus recently. The Blue Wolf Association is now wanted throughout the city, and its uncertain what they might do.] Pei Jinye replied with an OK gesture. Meanwhile. At the Murong family home. Murong Xiyue had been brought back by her brother Murong Lingyang. Whats wrong, brother? Why does everyone seem so tense? Murong Xiyue clearly noticed something. Hearing his sisters question, Murong Lingyang looked up from his phone and said in a low voice, I just received a notification. Before you encountered that person from the Blue Wolf Association, a Fifth Rank assassin had been looking for you. His target was you. Me? Why? Murong Xiyue was startled, Did our family offend someone recently? Murong Lingyangs eyes flashed with murderous intent, A certain proposal is being pushed forward lately, encountering quite some trouble, probably related to these people. Dont go to school for the next few days; Ive already applied for your leave. Knowing what Murong Xiyue might say, Murong Lingyang shook his head, This is grandfathers decision. We havent yet confirmed the identity of the other party, we cant be certain, they might have other tricks up their sleeve. What about that person from Snow Dragon? Did you catch him? Murong Xiyue asked. Thats the problem, Murong Lingyangs gaze hesitated, By the time we found him, he was already dead, but it wasnt our doing. Maybe it was someone from Yuyans family? Murong Xiyue hinted. Murong Lingyang thoughtfully said, We cant rule out that possibility. Then Ill ask Yuyan, Murong Xiyue was about to take out her phone. But Murong Lingyang stopped her, No need. Murong Xiyue looked up. Murong Lingyang said softly, This matter doesnt involve the Ji family; drawing them in could lead to unexpected complications. Grandfather also meant for this to stop with us. Just stay at home for now; things should become clear soon enough. Just then. Murong Lingyangs communicator rang. He picked it up and answered. Sir, the deceased is Meng Dan. We found a codebook at his place and are preparing to bring it back for analysis. Report the location, Ill arrange for someone to pick you up. The mastermind behind this may already know of his death and is on their way to find you, said Murong Lingyang. After hanging up. In front of Murong Xiyue, he dialed a few more numbers, all to issue orders. Murong Xiyue did not interrupt her brother. She always knew Murong Lingyang was cautious and always held something back in his actions. Brother, what kind of issue requires taking a life? Murong Lingyang looked at her with a doting gaze, still like when they were little, touched her forehead, You will know in the future. After sending Murong Xiyue away, he went to see the old man. Even if the entire Federation has decayed, our Murong family must absolutely stand on the side of human beings! Yes, Grandfather. 317 Dormitory. Liu Limin packed his clothes and looked at Cao Yingjun, Lets go, lets make the delivery. Arent we calling Pei Jinye? Cao Yingjun wondered. Liu Limin shook his head, I spoke to Old Pei earlier, he said hes got something urgent this time, but definitely next time. Okay. After the two left the dormitory, there was no one left inside. Nobody knew. Pei Jinye had already quietly left the campus. The group targeting Murong Xiyue comes from a secret assassin organization known as the Red Peach Association. Since his friend was targeted, it wasnt wrong for him to go all out for his friend, right? After being cooped up in Dragon City for so long, it was time to kill a few to relieve the boredom. The afterglow of the sunset. As if the last second of life was about to close. Sudden, fierce howls of rage surged, drowning out all other sounds. Smash! Glass shattered. Someones head emerged from within the room, filled with terror. Then, as if pulled back by a massive force. All sounds ceased. Within less than a minute, a thud sounded as something heavy hit the ground. The figure wearing a demon mask slowly turned around, looking at the wall, covered in a dozen silhouetted forms sealed by cement. Within this domain, he was king! These Extraordinary Fifth Rank assassins were no match for him. Pei Jinye reached out his hand. One of them was swept up and landed in his palm. Enter the dream. [New Extraordinary Gene 1: Instrument * Sword] [New Extraordinary Gene 2: Instrument * Knife] [New Extraordinary Gene 3: Body * Diamond] [New Extraordinary Gene 4: Body * Fury] [New Extraordinary Gene 25: Spirit * Holding Weapons] Amidst the fury of the extraordinary. Pei Jinye felt a warm current soaring within his body. The bodies in front of him were piled up. He waved his hand emotionlessly. Karmic Fire fell. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Burning everything to ashes! He turned around. The city enveloped in night stirred with the noise of Drunk and Dreaming, while Pei Jinyes figure disappeared without a trace. Like a king in the darkness. Silently initiating a massacre. Chapter 819 - Chapter 819 629 Sixth Rank Extraordinary advanced synthesis Chapter 819: [629] Sixth Rank Extraordinary, advanced synthesis! (Thanks for your tip support, seeing you, sketching lightly) Chapter 819: [629] Sixth Rank Extraordinary, advanced synthesis! (Thanks for your tip support, seeing you, sketching lightly) Who are you? Who the hell are you? When did I ever offend you!!! The Clown Associations president was a long-haired man with clown makeup smeared across his face, rolling and crawling through a pool of blood to dodge attacks. Pei Jinye stared at him expressionlessly. Honestly, this guy calling himself a clown was truly a disgrace to the name. Do you understand what a clown is? The man could never have anticipated Jinyes counter-question. In a moment of shock, the ground behind him suddenly exploded. Caught off guard, the man plunged downward, desperately trying to grab onto something nearby. In his perception, it was as though he was falling into an abyss, with countless clawed and fanged demons below. However, in reality, he was merely suffering from mental contamination. Numerous illusory realms appeared. Suddenly, he thought he saw a large tree right in front of him; he tried with all his might to cling to it. Little did he knowC Pei Jinyes hand had already pressed against his face. Enter the dream. These two words sounded like a death sentence. All of the mans struggle disappeared at that moment, his astonished face staring up at the ceiling, as if observing a cosmos-like ceiling from which blood dripped Everything fell into dead silence. [New Extraordinary Gene: Spirit*Arms] (Do you want to synthesize and advance to LV6, Yes/No?) Noticing the information on the panel, Pei Jinye wasnt very surprised. He calculated the time. In addition to the Attribute Light Group harvested during these ten days in Dragon City, the Clown Association had provided a lot of Extraordinary Genes. It could be said to be a blood profit. Yes. As Pei Jinye agreed, a warmth spread throughout his body. The attribute panel quickly updated. [New Extraordinary Gene: Spirit*Arms (LV6)] [New Extraordinary Ability 1: Battle Moment (While in weapon combat, gain a 36% critical damage bonus)] [New Extraordinary Ability 2: War Intent Boiling (While in weapon combat, gain a 36% vitality burst)] [New Extraordinary Ability 3: Fearless (While in weapon combat, gain a 36% damage reduction)] [New Extraordinary] A total of six new extraordinary abilities dazzled Pei Jinye. Overall, it meant that as long as he fought with weapons, he could achieve a total outbreak. Though it was only 36%, the increase was far more than just 36%. Whether it was agility, vitality, physical body defense, or damage, all had improved. He dared to say that now, if he took action again, the time it would take to deal with the Clown Association could be reduced by at least half. The enhancement of a weapon holders combat is indeed very strong. Pei Jinye directly burned the Clown Association presidents body with a fire. Turning around, he roamed this villa as if he were in his own house, expertly making his way to the basement. The basement was full of the Clown Association presidents collections. These collections werent easy to dispose of. But what he cared more about were those cultivation resources. The guy had backing related to the Eastern Continents military arsenal; therefore, he naturally came into contact with more than other organizations. Initially, according to those peoples plan, controlling high-ranked Awakeners made it easy to leak information. Thus, they chose the Clown Association. After a few years, once the Clown Association president had evolved into an Extraordinary Seventh or even Eighth Rank, he could serve as a secret and formidable weapon. But who could have imagined that due to this minor kidnapping incident, the Clown Association would be eradicated. He opened the box. Inside were over thirty bundles of Calming Incense, even more than their total evaluation amount. Another box contained Small Yuandans. If the Lin Family found out, everyone would have to bow down, Jinye said, touching the Small Yuandans and promptly placing them into his bag. He collected various fine liquors and calligraphy paintings as well. Then he opened the safe. Inside were two USB drives and two stacks of paper materials. Pei Jinye had an amused expression on his face. Whats the use of being so cautious? Its just self-consolation. Taking all the items, he vanished into the darkness in an instant. North Continent. Murong Family. Weve found it, Meng Dan joined an organization called the Clown Association a year ago. The Clown Association is currently in Dragon City. It will take some time to track their current whereabouts An elderly voice spoke out within the room. Contact King Zhou Wen of the Eastern Continent. Yes But once we move, this matter will have to be brought into the open The time is about right. The Murong Family patriarch spoke, directly triggering an escalation of events. Dragon City trembled. The Murong Familys elder daughter in Dragon City, especially important within the Federation capital, had survived an attempted kidnapping. This incident dealt a heavy blow to the defense of Dragon City in the Eastern Continent. The Governor of Dragon City had no choice but to personally call the old master of the Murong Family to apologize. Regarding the Clown Association, a thorough search was conducted throughout Dragon City, digging three feet into the ground. However, the result was unexpected. The hideout of the Clown Association was completely empty. No one? Did they flee? Lu Ze Hu, who had joined the Eastern Continent Special Office, yawned as he spoke. The middle-aged man standing next to him, wearing a white suit, was none other than the famous Mr. White of Dragon City. Mr. White, stroking his chin, said, I dont think so. Not? What have you detected? Ze Hu asked, somewhat puzzled. Mr. White ignored him. Instead, he pressed his hand against the wall. As his ability was activated, A pattern of tiny dots and lines suddenly appeared on the wall. What is this? Ze Hu was startled and looked up. Its blood, Mr. White replied gravely. Blood? Ze Hus interest was evidently piqued as he leaned closer to inspect, Just this spot? Probably more than that. Mr. White stood up, his hand moving across the area, with the pattern following his movement. More and more spots and dots were revealed. Sssh. A sound of sharp intake of breath echoed around. Ze Hu felt the situation was getting interesting, Did someone invade the Clown Association? Mr. White, with his back to him, nodded, It seems very likely at the moment. He looked around the room. Following the splatter angles, he attempted to simulate. Someone nearby asked, Cant we do a retrogression? Its indeed impossible, Ze Hu rarely spoke out to explain, The Clown Association was wary themselves, the walls are lined with insulating stickers, naturally obstructing any possibilities for retrogression. It seems these guys were conducting many secret experiments here. Has this place been searched online? It has been searched, but no useful information was found, someone from the Special Office shook their head. Ze Hus expression was playful, Is there really none, or has someone already handled it first? Mr. White, do you think it was done by the Murong Family? They have more than one Ninth Rank, and if they really took action, even ten lives wouldnt be enough for the Clown Association. Perhaps, Mr. White gazed at the spots that covered much of the ground and walls, showing how dire the scene was. Perhaps? Ze Hu scoffed, Political struggles require us to clean up this mess, quite a low level of dealing indeed, if they have the guts they should face off with weapons, whoever wins leads. The onlookers snickered quietly. Mr. White turned to look at Ze Hu, Its good youre not a high official, else how many in the Federation would be enough for you to chop down? I cant even defeat you, let alone those people, Ze Hu retorted, quickly changing the subject before Mr. White could respond, Youve been looking for so long, what have you figured out? Go check the nearby surveillance, Mr. White instructed. Got a clue? Ze Hu raised an eyebrow. Mr. White shook his head, Dont hold out hope. The fact they managed not to alert the local Night Patrol Department and the Judgement Place indicates they know how to avoid external surveillance, and the Clown Association chose a good spot, the nearest cameras are 1200 meters away. Ze Hu raised his eyebrow again, Then whats the point? If we cant find out, we truly dont have control over the facts. Why do we need that fact? Mr. White turned his head, his tone calm. So calm that Ze Hu was taken aback, Huh? What do you mean? Arent we here because We came here to find the Clown Associations hideout, didnt we? And havent we found it? Mr. White replied, withdrawing his gaze. Ze Hus expression changed rapidly. He realized what had happened. This conspiracy, rooted in political struggle, had already been exposed by someone. Although it was unclear who did it, Their special offices task was to unearth the culprits, the Clown Association. And hadnt they done just that? Although everyone involved was already dead. Stop overthinking, just prepare a survey report of the site and wrap up. Yes. The Special Office personnel came hurriedly and left just as quickly, But all procedures were according to the rules, without any deceit. After all, this incident was serious enough that even the top officials of the Federation were watching. Did you find those from that organization? Found them. And the people? All dead. Did you kill them? Werent you supposed to bring them in for the Murong Family to handle? It wasnt us; those who arrived at the scene were already reduced to ashes. Currently, we still havent located the president of the Clown Association. Based on the information from King Zhou Wen, we seriously suspect this person had a secret base in Dragon City but, I think he is probably also dead. Also dead? Do you think it was the Murong Familys doing? Thats possible too. But Ive been in touch with them, and they outright deny it. They deny? A high official of the Federation didnt believe it: If not them, then who else could it be? Right after the incident, they wiped out the other party completely, the Murong Family always had a fierce temperament! The middle-aged man on the other end hesitated a bit, So what do we do next? Just end it like this? Let all the reports be open to the Murong Family. We have already shown due respect, and they havent suffered much harm. As for the legislation matter, we wont interfere; the old man knows what to do. Yes. Dragon City martial arts university, cafeteria. Ji Yuyan was listlessly propping her head up; ever since Murong Xiyue was grounded, she was the only girl hanging out with Pei Jinye and the other boys. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This made Ji Wutian scoff for a long time. Pei Jinye, the dean is calling for you. Just then, someone called out. Ji Yuyan and Ji Wutian both looked at Pei Jinye at the same time, What did you do? Pei Jinye looked incredulous, Cant you two think something positive? Chapter 820 - Chapter 820 【630】Attribute Points Soar News from the Old Chapter 820: [(630)] Attribute Points Soar! News from the Old Dragon King (Seeking Monthly Passes and Subscriptions) Chapter 820: [(630)] Attribute Points Soar! News from the Old Dragon King (Seeking Monthly Passes and Subscriptions) Dean. Pei Jinye knocked and entered the room. Lin Xiuxian seemed to be on the phone, nodding at him as a sign: Have a seat first. Pei Jinye found a spot and sat down. Thats all for now, inform me the moment you have news Okay, hanging up now. Lin Xiuxian put the old phone aside and looked at Pei Jinye. Dean, is there something new with the Investigation Team? Lin Xiuxian shook his head: Theyre not to be feared. The reason I called you here is actually related to the person behind you, isnt it? Hm? Pei Jinye acted just right. Clueless Lin Xiuxian laughed and scolded: Still pretending? Old Dragon isnt your master? Even if outsiders dont know, do you think I dont? Thats true, Pei Jinye embarrassedly smiled. He thought it was something else. But then again, it couldnt be. If anyone knew of his Old Gods Association identity, that would be a big deal. He would probably not be facing Lin Xiuxian right now. Dean, you must also be aware that my master, he alas. I called you here because of your master. I just received news that in the far northern land, someone has found what appears to be a secret message left by your master. Hearing Lin Xiuxian say this, Pei Jinye visibly froze, surprised enough to stand up from his chair: My master, theyve returned? However, Lin Xiuxian shook his head: We cant be sure yet. The Knight Order has taken the cryptic message, and I think you should prepare yourself mentally. Pei Jinye understood. Lin Xiuxian sighed softly: I fear the situation isnt optimistic. According to the information Ive obtained, it seems the Knight Order is very anxious. Pei Jinye nodded. After leaving the deans office, he contacted Xing Tian. [The Knight Order has indeed deployed, and its directly from the Knight Order headquarters. The matter has attracted the attention of the Star Ring.] Pei Jinye became even more puzzled upon hearing what Xing Tian said. He asked: Is it possible to discover anything? [Ill try.] His chat with Xing Tian wasnt as long as he had expected. Both were men of few words. After leaving the academic building, Pei Jinye didnt return to the cafeteria. Instead, Ji Yuyan sent a message asking about him, but Pei Jinye didnt divulge anything. The girl was clever, knowing it was a secretive matter, she didnt pursue it. Meanwhile, Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun had returned with the money. We sold it for a total of 350,000. For us five thats 70,000 each. Old Cao and I took 140,000, and the rest is for you to distribute to the girls, I dont have their bank details. This was a lame excuse from Liu Limin. Could Pei Jinye have them? But he knew that Pei Jinye was close with Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue, unlike them who were just benefiting from the situation, so he didnt want to push it. Pei Jinye didnt find it troublesome and took the task. For Ji Yuyan, 70,000 was a drop in the bucket, but the girl was quite happy, proud to earn money on her own merit. She suggested going out for dinner together that evening. However, Pei Jinye had no time tonight because he had to practice Thunderburst, and fortunately, Ji Yuyan had only mentioned this to Pei Jinye without setting it in stone, so it could be postponed. Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. Within these five days, as other sensational incidents in the Five Continents occurred, the Clown Associations heat dissipated. Through Xing Tian, Pei Jinye had somewhat learned about the recent tactics of the Murong family. He had to admit, when real powerhouses made a move, they did it with confidence. In five days, several officials had been brought down, but it stopped at the Governor level because going further would truly hurt the system. The higher-ups in the Federation were somewhat willing to let the Murong family vent their anger. After all, kidnapping an heir was too excessive. Which family doesnt have heirs? If the Murong family was pushed too far, how many noble families could withstand their Ninth Rank frenzied retaliation? No one dared to bet. However, due to a mix-up, the legislation had begun to be postponed. Murong Xiyue finally returned to Dragon City martial arts university from the North Continent, much to Ji Yuyans joy. The two behaved so sweetly together that even Ji Wutian was wondering if there was something wrong with Ji Yuyan. This suspicion earned him a beating from Ji Yuyan. Early morning. Pei Jinye got up and went to the track field to run laps. While passing by, he found an Attribute Light Group, whichCwith its 600 Attribute PointsCwas even more potent than the Small Yuandan he had in the morning. He swiped to bring up the attribute panel. It had been a while since he last checked. [Vitality Value: 67099] [Physical Strength: 67200] [Spiritual Power: 65090] Unnoticed. The Three Attribute Values were already marching towards a hundred thousand points. He must be close to reaching the Extraordinary Seventh Rank. Hum. At that moment. The Flame Gods Coffin acted up. [Energy storage complete, teleportation ready to be activated.] Pei Jinye felt lucky. If the Flame Gods Coffin had jetted to the sky directly at Dragon City martial arts university, it was likely even the Star Ring would need to make a personal appearance. He avoided the cameras and silently left. As Pei Jinye opened his eyes, he clearly saw the environment of the scene. He went through the memories in his mind. That was when he remembered that last time he had taken Wu Sanfa from the Heavenly Technique Sect in Wanda Country away with him, and now he was headed to Wanda Country. Where is everyone? He shouted. A timid figure crawled out from the nearby woods. Elder. It was none other than Wu Sanfa. To Pei Jinye, his coming and going had already taken quite some time. But for Wu Sanfa, he had just witnessed the terrifying power of Pei Jinye that propped up the heavens and the spectacular scene of him summoning thunder. He felt a mix of shock, fear, and joy. The shock came from the methods Pei Jinye demonstrated, which exceeded his imagination; he never thought such divine techniques existed in this world. The fear also stemmed from a lack of exposure Facing the unknowable Pei Jinye, he instinctively felt dread. But what also thrilled him wasC Elders Skill of God is unparalleled He didnt stint on his praise. It was almost like he was ready to ask to become a disciple, if not for the words emblazoned on his forehead. His restraint was solely because he was currently a member of the Heavenly Technique Sect; he couldnt commit the act of betraying his own master and ancestor. Yet such a divine figure stood before him. If he didnt seek some teaching, he feared he would regret it for the rest of his life. Enough talk, lets move. Pei Jinye urged him on. Originally, the resources taken from Liyue Sword Sect had dwindled to a mere tenth of what they once were, though there were still quite a few Small Yuandans left, thanks to the Clown Associations generosity. Otherwise, if he had come now, his cultivation would have been dull. The two were about to board the ship. But they discovered the ship was lost. Pei Jinye turned his head, his expressionless face directing towards Wu Sanfa. Wu Sanfa was so scared he almost knelt down. Barely retaining his composure as a Martial Arts Grandmaster, he hurriedly said, Elder, Ill go find the ship. After saying that, he activated his movement technique and hurriedly fled. Pei Jinye wasnt worried he would run away. He wasnt blind; he clearly saw how the man coveted his cultivation methods. After half an incense sticks worth of time. Wu Sanfa hurried back, standing on the ship, waving his hand as if to indicate something was amiss, and then quickly jumped off the boat, performing a move that looked like a celestial being treading on water in front of the boatmen, leaving them all at a loss. Elder, please board the ship. Pei Jinye didnt ask how he managed to summon the ship and boarded first, noticing the boatmen kneeling. Stand up, all of you. Pei Jinye was never one to oppress others without reason. Wu Sanfa, by his side, could somewhat tell from these details that Pei Jinye wasnt the kind to kill innocents indiscriminately. This gave him even more confidence. Racking his brains, he thought about how to convince Pei Jinye to stay at their Heavenly Technique Sect and teach him a thing or two when the time came. Three days later. At night. While sailing, the boatman stammered that there were pirates. Wu Sanfa didnt even bother to disturb Pei Jinye and went to handle it himself. Although he was nothing compared to Pei Jinye, he was, after all, a bona fide Martial Arts Grandmaster. With the speed of a thunderbolt, he directly slew the pirates on the two offending ships. He thought that would be the end of it. Unexpectedly, the pirates pursued them in the early hours of the morning. Pei Jinye, who was meditating at the bow of the ship, was rudely awakened by the noise. Wu Sanfa hastened to apologize. Pei Jinye watched him fight with the pirates, expressionless as he popped Small Yuandans into his mouth. After the time it took an incense stick to burn. Wu Sanfa finally killed the strongest of the opposite side, and a large number of pirates fell into the water, desperately swimming toward the distance. Come back, called Pei Jinye. Wu Sanfa didnt continue the pursuit and respectfully stayed by Pei Jinyes side as the ship sailed away. On their way, they killed not a few pirates. Wu Sanfa explained, The Ancient Yao Light Country had imposed sea bans in recent years and rarely opened its borders, making the business on these waters mostly tainted. In addition, with the New Dynasty established, they havent managed these pirates yet I dont know if the new Superior has the authority. With a sigh, Wu Sanfa took Pei Jinye ashore. Thats the Heavenly Technique Sect ahead, Elder. This way, please. While he spoke, he looked around, and muttered to himself that something wasnt right. He had already informed the sects gate, but why hadnt anyone come to meet them? Could it be that basic courtesy had gone to the dogs? Just as Wu Sanfa found a carriage to take Pei Jinye over, a disciple in tattered clothes rushed over and knelt before Wu Sanfa, sobbing uncontrollably. Are you Wen Nansheng? Wu Sanfa recognized that it was indeed a disciple under his own peak and his face changed instantly. What happened? He asked anxiously, fearing that the Heavenly Technique Sect had been destroyed. Wen Nansheng then explained that the Sect Leader had died suddenly and the Second Elder had conspired with outsiders to seize power, killing anyone who opposed him without mercy. Upon hearing this, Wu Sanfa became incensed. That bastard, has he gone mad?! If it werent for Pei Jinyes presence, he would have dashed over to tear the culprit apart. Wen Nansheng also mentioned that the Second Elder had always been hiding his true skill, having opened his Body Cultivation, and was even in the second realm of a Great Grandmaster. This information made Wu Sanfas expression freeze. This guy Pei Jinye spoke slowly, Take me there. He didnt care about what happened at the Heavenly Technique Sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His purpose in coming here was to merge all techniques to enhance his own cultivation and open the Life valve as soon as possible. When Wen Nansheng heard that, he looked at Pei Jinye, uncertain of his identity. But Wu Sanfas face lit up with joy. He was already looking forward to seeing the Elder suppress the situation with a thunderous move! Come, come, hurry and show the Elder the way. Chapter 821 - Chapter 821 【631】Absorb the essence Skill of God integrates Chapter 821: [(631)] Absorb the essence, Skill of God integrates! (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions) Chapter 821: [(631)] Absorb the essence, Skill of God integrates! (Asking for monthly votes and subscriptions) The Second Elder of the Heavenly Technique Sect was not tall, but his piercing eagle eyes suggested he was a person of strong convictions. When Wu Sanfa, accompanied by Pei Jinye and Wen Nansheng, arrived at the Heavenly Technique Sect, the disciples surrounded them. In fact, before the trio made their appearance, someone had secretly sent a message, urging Wu Sanfa to leave quickly. But Wu Sanfa didnt listen. The disciples who surrounded them also found it difficult to proceed with hard feelings. Wu Sanfa knew that injustices had their perpetrators and debts had their debtors, ignoring the disciples; at a distance of dozens or hundreds of meters, he cursed the Second Elder who was on the high platform. He listed all the grudges accumulated over the years, and Wu Sanfa variably insulted the Second Elders ancestors. This infuriated the Second Elder, who cursed back while jumping in rage. The former Sect Master disregarded his hard work of over thirty years and wanted to send him away, all for the sake of Wu Sanfas ascension to the position of Sect Master. The Second Elder felt he had been backstabbed, believing that all his passionate efforts over the years were for naught. Each of them cursed their own strings of insults. In the end, it was Pei Jinye who made a move, impatient. After so much talk, why didnt they know to take action? Was it that they were reluctant to strike? Suddenly, a bolt of thunder descended from the sky, suppressing the Second Elder in the presence of hundreds of people, right before their eyes. The high platform, repaired over hundreds of years, crumbled into pieces. With the symbolic high platform collapsing, the temporary military coup and power grab was completely declared to be over. The lightning dissipated. Clouds of dust filled the air. Under the sunlight, it was like Wu Sanfa choking on his words. The elders and disciples around him were stupefied, watching as Pei Jinye disappeared from where he stood, and when he reappeared, the Second Elder was already dead. This set the Heavenly Technique Sect abuzz. Fortunately, Wu Sanfa reacted quickly, taking control of the situation in time. Then, he approached Pei Jinye. Elder, he spoke, his glance involuntarily falling on the corpse of the Second Elder. There was a hint of sighs. It seemed like something from many years ago Back then, he was still just a fledgling under the Sect Masters mentorship, too intimidated to overstep due to his new arrival. It was the Second Elder who took the initiative to speak to him. He was bold, at least much bolder than himself. As a child, Wu Sanfa truly admired him, and undeniably, his change from introverted to what he was now was somewhat influenced by him. But sadly, once they all grew up and started competing for resources, their relationship had gradually drifted apart. To be honest, he had never thought about today. Nor had he considered that the Second Elder would truly strike against the Sect Master. But all of that had ended with the Second Elders death. Pei Jinye paid no heed to these people; he was reflecting on the memories he had just received. After dropping a word, he went to the Book Pavilion. Wu Sanfa didnt dare to disturb him. The affairs of the Heavenly Technique Sect were now fully in his hands. Even though the Second Elder was dead, given his previous collusion with the Demon Dao, the news might not stay contained for long, and sooner or later, it might lead to another struggle. However, thinking of Pei Jinye being in their sect, what was there to fear even if the Demon Daos forces arrived in full? Pei Jinye had spent the last ten days in the Heavenly Technique Sects Book Pavilion, browsing through a myriad of information. The techniques of the Heavenly Technique Sect were not open to outsiders, but was Pei Jinye really an outsider? Not to mention that he was a revered senior invited back by the current Sect Master Wu Sanfa, additionally Pei Jinye himself had suppressed a rebellion for their sect. In any case, Wu Sanfa always had a reason. So naturally, the gates of the Heavenly Technique Sect were wide open to Pei Jinye. The techniques of the Heavenly Technique Sect were inclined towards the use of elements and were somewhat different from the Transcendent techniques of the Federation. Notably, the casting speed of the former was much faster than that of those Element Masters from the Federation. This single advantage was enough for Pei Jinye to learn. With his martial arts aptitude magnified by a hundredfold, learning these techniques was not too difficult for him; the challenge was to cultivate these dozen or so techniques to the Breaking the Limit level and then synthesize them into his own techniques. Hence, Pei Jinye spent the following days continuously improving his proficiency in these techniques. Nevertheless, this half-month of seclusion was somewhat unsettling for some. Sect Master, that Elder has never left the Book Pavilion since his arrival An Elder tentatively inquired with caution. But Wu Sanfa thought back to the rumors he heard at Liyue Sword Sect and shook his head, Do not disturb the affairs of that one; its for your own good. Huang Zusong is a lesson from the past. Thinking of the Second Elders outcome, the speaker immediately felt a shiver run down his spine. The scene of the Punishment of Thunder from Heaven was truly like a Heaven God in the world. He couldnt help looking towards Wu Sanfa, Sect Master, where did you encounter that Immortal Master? The Ancient Yao Light Country, oh no, now its already enough to be called Ancient Holy Light Kingdom, said Wu Sanfa, shaking his head. No joking, he also knew very little about Pei Jinyes origins. He simply thought Pei Jinye was indeed from the Ancient Holy Light Kingdom, speculating he might be one of those Old Immortals who lived for hundreds of years. Otherwise, it was unlikely they would never have heard of him. And with the actions of the Imperial Family from the Ancient Yao Light Country, they certainly would have made a big deal of it. But strangely, the Ancient Yao Light Country remained silent Sect Master, what should we do next? A middle-aged man, appointed as the Protective Law Elder, eagerly looked to Wu Sanfa for guidance. Before this, he was Wu Sanfas junior disciple, and they were rather close. Just as the Second Elder used to treat him, except that he was never a person who valued interests above all else. Instruct the disciples not to disturb that person As Wu Sanfa was speaking, suddenly a thunderclap roared from outside. Terrified, a flurry of footsteps could be heard from outside. The Protective Law Elder gave Wu Sanfa a wry smile, This is the tenth time already. Wu Sanfa also smiled bitterly. He too had been startled at first. But later, he found out that it was that person cultivating. Still Is the cultivation of Immortals always this terrifying? Especially the other night, during the storm with thunder and rain. All disciples of the Heavenly Technique Sect surely saw that heart-stopping thunderstorm, almost fainting from fright. Such a spectacle appeared in Wanda Country, drawing much attention. No one would have thought that it was the Heavenly Technique Sect that had caused such a phenomenon. Afterward, Ill need to properly soothe everyone. In a few days, Ill go and see if I can talk to that senior and see if he could teach us a move or two, murmured Wu Sanfa, feeling touched. Listening, the Protective Law Elders eyes widened with excitement. Really? Wu Sanfa gave him a look, said impatiently, Go take care of your tasks, I need to think this through. I wont bother you any longer then, the Protective Law Elder quickly excused himself, but then suddenly returned, hurriedly adding, Theres another piece of important news I forgot to mention. Wu Sanfa looked over. Its the Second Elder C the one who colluded with Huang Zusong is from the Demon Dao of White Bone Mountain. We have received news that people from White Bone Mountain have made their way here. I suspect they are lurking outside the mountain. Wu Sanfas eyebrows rose in a cold smirk, They havent settled their score with our Heavenly Technique Sect yet and they dare to come? If they do, Ill make sure they never return! Send someone to watch the mountain gate closely. Leave no room for error! Yes, Sect Master. As the man left, Wu Sanfa stood still, lost in thought for a moment. But soon, he became troubled. How should I approach that senior? Maybe I should kneel first? Of course, Pei Jinye had no idea about the nonsensical things going through Wu Sanfas mind. After another seven days of cultivation, He pulled up his attribute panel. The proficiency of the techniques he had learned from the Heavenly Technique Sect was rapidly increasing thanks to his diligent effort. It had to be admitted. He had accumulated a lot of proficiency before. In the midst of his training, it was added, feeling just as natural and smooth as a fish swimming in water. In just half a months time, He had cultivated over a dozen techniques from the Heavenly Technique Sect to the Great Achievement Realm, and he was just one step away from Breaking the Limit level. Unexpectedly, Just as Pei Jinye was gearing up for a complete breakthrough, an organization called White Bone Mountain intruded. Kill him. Kill him? Yes, senior. Wu Sanfa stepped forward ready to execute the White Bone Mountain assassin. Held to the ground, the opponent shouted in horror, If you kill me, there will be no turning back between your Heavenly Technique Sect and our White Bone Mountain! You dareCyouCboom! Wu Sanfa slammed down with his palm. The opponents head burst open just like an overripe watermelon. The nearby Elder acted as if it were routine. However, the disciples were scared stiff. Senior. Wu Sanfa looked towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinyes expression was as usual, casually tossing a bottle of Dan Medicine, Ill be entering seclusion these few days. Well talk later. Also, think of a way to acquire Spiritual Objects. He had a premonition. These techniques could be synthesized with those learned in the Federation into a new, powerful Skill of God. However, these were all just guesses. Pei Jinye forcibly subdued these thoughts. Moreover, Since arriving here, he couldnt waste the available human resources. And the Little God, having been idle for a while, it was time to reinvigorate and join the ranks of the 007 workers. After Pei Jinye left, the Protective Law Elder and a group of people gathered around Wu Sanfa. Sect Master. Wu Sanfa raised his other hand and waved, Clean up the scene. Yes. He dismissed the crowd. He didnt want everyone to set their eyes on the items that Pei Jinye had just thrown away. The Protective Law Elder clearly had that intention; he was Wu Sanfas confidant, and with a single look from Wu Sanfa, he understood and urged everyone to leave. Not long after, The Protective Law Elder appeared alone in Wu Sanfas study. Sect Master. Wu Sanfa nodded, gesturing him over. The Protective Law Elder, bewildered, approached and then received two Small Yuandan pills that he esteemed as heavenly treasures. Sect Master, these are Immortal Pills? After taking it, I feel a sensation I cant quite describe throughout my body, kind of like floating damn, Im addicted. I really want another taste. It was fortunate that Pei Jinye wasnt there. Otherwise, he would have seriously had to recall, if he had given away the wrong items. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ten days later, Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes. The attribute panel in front of him finally displayed the option to synthesize. A total of 18 techniques were ready to be fused. Even Pei Jinye didnt know how powerful the fused techniques would be. But he didnt mind if they were just a little bit stronger. Chapter 822 - Chapter 822 【632】Star Space Beasts bow their heads ability on Chapter 822: [(632)] Star Space Beasts bow their heads, ability on display! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 822: [(632)] Star Space Beasts bow their heads, ability on display! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions) Ever since the assassin sent to the Heavenly Technique Sect disappeared without a trace, White Bone Mountain began to suspect that something had gone wrong. Until the second batch of disciples was sent out and disappeared like a meat bun thrown to a dog, they were truly alarmed. What the hell is Heavenly Technique Sect up to? There were rumors before that Huang Zusong died; could they be true? Sect Master, what should we do next? Everyone looked towards the White Bone Mountain Sect Leader. The Sect Leader of White Bone Mountain was middle-aged and if he wore a scholars robe at this moment, he would completely resemble a refined and amiable gentleman. One would never guess he was the infamous Demon Dao overlord. Well plan for this matter in the long run. Although the crowd was dissatisfied with the Heavenly Technique Sect for slaughtering their White Bone Mountain disciples, now that the Sect Master had spoken, they naturally dared not defy him. After everyone dispersed. Only one person remained before the White Bone Mountain Sect Leader. This person looked burly but was rather astute, and he immediately said to the White Bone Mountain Master: Sect Master, there must be something happening at Heavenly Technique Sect that we are unaware of. I know that Wu Sanfa once left Wanda Country and our people saw him return from outside, accompanied by someone. Although we dont know exactly what happened, I think if Huang Zusong really did run into trouble, perhaps they dont know about the Dragon Vein yet. We should hasten our steps to find the Dragon Vein before Heavenly Technique Sect beats us to it. The Sect Leader of White Bone Mountain nodded: Thats my intention too. Arrange for people to handle this, we must act swiftly and decisively. Understood. [New Skill: Wan Technique Five Elements (Capable of containing and absorbing elemental techniques)] (Description 1: Spellcasting time reduced by 80%) (Description 2: Elemental technique power increased by 1%) (Description 3: Elemental technique cultivation effect +10%) As soon as Pei Jinye saw the updated content on the attribute panel, both his eyes flashed with excitement. Not to mention the reduction in spellcasting time, which was within reasonable expectations. The power of elemental techniques had also increased by 1%. One should know that he himself was already bolstered by the Lord of Elements lethality. To say nothing of a further 1%Ceven a 0.1% increase was a significant enhancement. However, if the elements are sealed, then this path would also be blocked. Pei Jinye thought for a moment. But he quickly dismissed the thought. Im not an Element Master, after all; its just a matter of switching to another trump card. Thats confidence! Three days later. The people from the Heavenly Technique Sect appeared with a large number of Dragonfish, and there were also many unique products from Wanda Country. Wu Sanfa only thought Pei Jinye needed them for cultivation and thus spent a fortune to purchase them. Little did he know. After obtaining these treasures, Pei Jinye started having the Little God join into the busy work mode. As for the Little Centipede Monster, it had been sealed in the darkness without the light of day for many days and was finally let out. It lay confused on the rock, struggling to prop itself up, as if it thought it was dreaming. Lifting its head, it looked towards the sky. The sky was so blue, the leaves so tender, it wanted to eat It opened its mouth slightly, and its antennae moved. Suddenly, it seemed to sense something; the movement of its antennae grew more rapid. It confirmed This world was not the same as the one it knew before. Just as it was about to move, it suddenly felt a gaze falling on itself. The understanding cultivated over many days made it realize that any misstep would mean its demise. The Little Centipede Monster lifted its head to look. In the presence of this man, it had imperceptibly lost the will to resist; it felt more awe than anything else. The creature knew better than anyone the terror of this man. I have never asked you to do anything, and Ive been waiting to see what you will do, are you really afraid Ill kill you? Pei Jinyes murmur reached the Little Centipede Monster, scaring it so much that all its body hairs stood on end, and it instinctively straightened up its front half, trembling fearfully. Let me see what you can do, otherwise just die. Pei Jinyes words were always light and breezy. But they could exert an enormous pressure. Moreover it was not even human. The Little Centipede Monster was still trembling. It wobbled its antennae twice as if trying to say something. Wu Sanfa came looking over there, respectfully standing outside, wishing to ask for an audience. Pei Jinye then shifted his gaze away from the Little Centipede Monster. What is it? We just got the news, Huang Zusong previously colluded with White Bone Mountain because he discovered a Dragon Vein, Wu Sanfa said cautiously, Senior may be unaware, since the cataclysm a hundred years ago, Dragon Veins disappeared, and the ancient saying is that whoever obtains a Dragon Vein obtains the world. Since the Dragon Vein has been discovered, where are the people from White Bone Mountain? Pei Jinye asked slowly. He seemed unconcerned about the Dragon Vein. In fact. After he personally killed Huang Zusong, he had already obtained the memory. What Dragon Vein, it was just something created by the geographical environment. Pei Jinye had already surveyed it. Unfortunately, it was disappointing. Using the Earth Element, he had directly transformed the Dragon Vein into Nine Dragon Veins, leaving it to whomever desired. We have already discovered that White Bone Mountain went there long ago, judging from the situation theyve been gone for a while, Wu Sanfa said cautiously, seemingly also intrigued. Do you want this world? Pei Jinye asked back. This Wu Sanfa scratched his head: I havent really thought about it, just instinctively felt, anything that everyone wants to snatch must be a good thing. Pei Jinye was speechless. Shaking his head, he said: Go and pursue the Dragon Vein if you wish, but at your own risk. Upon hearing this, Wu Sanfa initially showed some interest, but after Pei Jinyes last four words, he withdrew his head and looked over dejectedly. He had thought Pei Jinye had no aspirations for the world. This further reinforced Pei Jinyes lofty status in his mind. Since Pei Jinye had spoken. He then went back to caution those disciples who were restless. The Protective Law Elder was puzzled: Does he really have no interest at all? But why? Thats the Dragon Vein were talking about. Wu Sanfa glanced over with a look, replying irritably: Hes a celestial being, can you really fathom the mind of a celestial being? The Protective Law Elder was stunned, then realizing the truth, scratched his head and agreed: True. However, he was still a bit indignant. Lifting his head, his eyes gleaming: The people from White Bone Mountain brutally killed so many of our disciples, are we just going to let it go? Wu Sanfa stroked his chin, appearing contemplative: We wont get involved with the Dragon Vein, but spread the news around, let the wind blow towards White Bone Mountain and let them reap what they sow. The Protective Law Elders eyes lit up: Good idea. Sect Master, you really are the smartest person Ive ever met Wu Sanfa, looking annoyed, waved his hand dismissively. All these platitudes youre spouting have been used by me before. Theyre devoid of any novelty. The outside world was quickly embroiled in slaughter. The matter of the Dragon Vein naturally led to an increasing number of forces getting involved. Even the Imperial Family of Wanda Country was alarmed. To think that right under their noses, the Demon Dao had discovered the Dragon Vein first. The Imperial Family was so furious that they stomped their feet and cursed White Bone Mountain for being heartless. They also declared that whoever dared to meddle with the Dragon Vein would face an all-out assault from the entire nation. HoweverC Everyone just treated the statement from the Imperial Family of Wanda Country as if it were hot air. There were even organizations deliberately blocking Wanda Countrys involvement. If you had kept a low profile, that would have been one thing, but who doesnt know how you royals established your nation? Wanda Country is no Ancient Holy Light Kingdom. Not many forces fear them. Most importantly, they lack a solid foundation. With the Dragon Vein gone, White Bone Mountain suddenly became the target of everyones arrows. Everyone suspected White Bone Mountain of stealing the Dragon Vein. But how could such a big Dragon Vein just disappear into thin air? Looking at the terrain theres more than one dragon, obviously. Nine dragons, nine being the ultimate number, symbolizes eternity If somebody could obtain these Nine Dragon Veins, they would reign supreme, standing unchallenged for ages! As rumors spread, more and more forces became tempted. But there were also discerning individuals who noticed that nearby Heavenly Technique Sect remained firmly behind closed doors, seemingly uninterested in the Dragon Vein. Some people visited to probe, and the definitive response they got was a complete lack of interest. Whats going on with the brains of Heavenly Technique Sect? They really think theyre above it all. To retreat from the world and not competeCnow thats wisdom. There must be a master in the Heavenly Technique Sect. Thieves who sneaked into Heavenly Technique Sect overnight disappeared without a trace, and no one knew what had happened. Even Wu Sanfa had no idea that someone had attempted to infiltrate the Sects gates that night. Back mountain. The forbidden grounds of Heavenly Technique Sect. In the courtyard where Pei Jinye resided. A figure dressed as an assassin writhed on the ground. Upon closer inspection. The Little Centipede Monster was currently at his forehead, burrowing relentlessly into his brain. The pain was simply unbearable for an ordinary person. The assassin begged for mercy, his pitiful screams having no end in sight. Pei Jinye watched with an expressionless face. His interest was not with the Heavenly Technique Sect, he would not get involved. But those who targeted something belonging to Pei Jinye certainly wouldnt survive. Had it not been for the Little Centipede Monster volunteering, Pei Jinye would not have spared him last night. Soon. A sound of a skull cracking echoed. The Little Centipede Monster burrowed into the assassins head in a flash. Pei Jinye watched with a keen interest. The assassins body shook violently, as if electrocuted, his whole being bleeding from every orifice. It seemed as if his life force had already ended. But unexpectedly. The assassin, like a zombie, began by lifting his lower body first, with his upper body as if still not properly connected, stiffly and slowly straightening up. Thats a real zombie vibe youve got there. Pei Jinye commented. Master The assassin spoke with difficulty. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. Knowing it was the Little Centipede Monster controlling the other. Interesting. Move as best as you can. Let me see to what extent you can control it. The Little Centipede Monster dared not oppose Pei Jinyes will. Watching the assassins movements, slow and awkward like a zombie. But Pei Jinye was not in a hurry. He noticed that the extent of the assassins movements was decreasing in an angle imperceptible to the naked eye. This meant The little creature was gaining deeper control over the body. With this thought. A sharp light flickered in Pei Jinyes eyes. Was the little creatures ability body control? But did it come with any enhancements? He contained his curiosity. Three seconds later. He saw the assassin could already walk normally. Ten seconds later. The assassin was running and starting to accelerate. Thirty seconds later. The assassin could do front flips and side flips. After one minute. The assassins phantom image darted around the courtyard like a specter, accompanied by the howling of the wind. Attack me. It was then Pei Jinye spoke. The next second. The assassin resolutely took action. Pei Jinye reached out a finger. Techniques surged. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a bang, The assassin was sent stumbling backward, his body cracking all over, and then exploded into a mist of blood on the spot. Dead beyond any doubt. The wind was calm, carrying the scent of blood. But Pei Jinye was smiling. Chapter 823 - Chapter 823 633 Immortal Master please bestow upon me the Path Chapter 823: [633] Immortal Master, please bestow upon me the Path of Immortality (Thanks to Xuan Ni for the reward and support) Chapter 823: [633] Immortal Master, please bestow upon me the Path of Immortality (Thanks to Xuan Ni for the reward and support) Blood water flowed quietly along the edges and crevices of the courtyard. On a stone beside it, The Little Centipede Monster raised its forepart and looked at Pei Jinye. Just now, It had an illusion. That if the man before it exerted even a slight bit of force, it would be the end of its little life. So your ability is to inhabit and control? Upon hearing the question, the Little Centipede Monster shook its antennae, sending out a message. Pei Jinye pondered thoughtfully. You can also enhance abilities? All abilities can be enhanced? Wasnt that the same as automatic synthesis and advancement? After receiving a positive answer, Pei Jinye couldnt help but esteem the little creature more highly. This little thing could upgrade vitality, spiritual power, physical strength, and abilities. Wouldnt the upgraded gene sequence be available for editing and refining by Little God? If these two little fellows could work together, Wouldnt he be able to obtain Transcendent Genes more easily in this world? You do have your uses after all, but dont think that I wont kill you just because of that. Work well, or youll find yourself dead. The little creature trembled all over. Lowered its head. It showed submission. Pei Jinye then vanished with it. Outside, conflicts were unceasing. The slaughter could not be interrupted. Who would have thought that a Big Demon Head from Heavenly Technique Sect had left seclusion, and nobody would have expected the Big Demon Head to be upgrading by constantly eating people alongside a Little Demon Head. Forget it, Ill just devour a few tough ones first. Pei Jinye realized that after handing people over to the little creature, he was unable to devour their memories. He simply selected a few formidable experts. In just half a day, the Cultivation Techniques accumulated on his side had already surpassed ten varieties, accounting for thirty percent of Liyue Sword Sects powerful martial skills. He was not greedy. This was sufficient. Basically, all the exquisite skills in the vicinity had been absorbed by him. To devour any further Would just be wasting Attribute Points. Who are you? Someone exclaimed in surprise, but in a blink of an eye, was captured by Pei Jinye. And handed over to the little creature. He was curious to what extent the little fellow could enhance a Great Grandmaster? Three minutes later, A burly man emitting a red-copper glow appeared before Pei Jinye. The tone of his speech was still somewhat rigid, Like he had just learned to talk. I strengthened his defense. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, Youve got something there. Back Mountain of Heavenly Technique Sect. Two tremendously powerful figures crossed over each other and then clashed together at the speed of thunder. The air shuddered. The dust on the ground appeared to be caught in a fierce gust, exploding violently. As the dust gradually dispersed, Pei Jinye appeared with his strong upper body, like a body of bronze and iron. Ten meters away, A figure twitched all over and finally fell into a pool of blood. The 1599th encounter, the test subject is destroyed. Pei Jinye watched as the Little Centipede Monster crawled out from the corpse and expressionlessly set the body ablaze. Undeniably, With the Little Centipede Monsters enhancement, this kind of cultivation, which involved tough physical confrontations, was even more effective in tempering muscles and bones. After a tough confrontation 1599 times, the others body finally gave out. And Pei Jinye realized that his physical strength Attribute Points had increased by nearly 500 points. He was very pleased with this speed. At this rate, the pace of Tempering the Physical Body could be increased. Continue. On this day, White Bone Mountain lost a Protective Law Grandmaster. That very night, When Wu Sanfa went to pay a visit to Heavenly Technique Sect, he always felt that the figure in the courtyard with its back to him seemed familiar, but he couldnt remember at the moment. The Imperial Family is earnestly requesting our assistance, I suspect they want to use us, its not just a suspicion, they are set on dragging our Heavenly Technique Sect into the fray, Elder, I beseech you to make an appearance. Me, make an appearance? Pei Jinye looked over with amusement. Wu Sanfa quickly offered a flattering smile, Elder, I wouldnt dare to scheme against you, its not a matter of whether I could borrow ten thousand guts, its a principle. The main issue is that its chaotic outside, and I regret it. In front of Pei Jinye, Wu Sanfa shared the matters regarding the Dragon Vein. The news was deliberately spread by him. Initially, he wanted to give White Bone Mountain a hard time. But who knew it would cause such a commotion. Even rumors of the Path of Immortality had been spawned. Pei Jinye showed no reaction. After all, the Nine Dragon Veins were from his hand. As the person behind the scenes, he hid his capabilities and bided his time. If you dont want to, is refusing something I still need to teach you to do? Pei Jinye scoffed. Wu Sanfa immediately kneeled on one knee, Elder, I mean this from the bottom of my heart, all of our Sect wishes to follow you. We dont ask for your special attention, any bit of guidance would be remembered forever by us. If it werent for the fact that youre sincere, I wouldnt bother with you at all, Pei Jinye said indifferently. Elder, I am truly sincere. Wu Sanfa knelt on both legs, his tone reverent. Pei Jinye snorted coldly, Of course, I know your heart is true. Today I will impart to you a Cultivation Technique. Without my permission, you must not pass it on to others. Yes. Wu Sanfa was immediately overjoyed, but did not dare to show too much emotion, humbly bowing to Pei Jinye in gratitude. To him, Pei Jinye was not the young man that he seemed. To possess power akin to divine techniques, he must have lived for hundreds or possibly thousands of years, an old God Immortal. Not to mention bowing his head, Even if his own Master were alive, he would need to kneel right away. This technique is called Drawing Blood Art, it seems simple, but it actually contains profound principles. I hope you cultivate it well. After sending one fool on his way, Pei Jinye then found that the people of Heavenly Technique Sect were working even harder. The plantation project of Liyue Sword Sect was essentially starting construction at Heavenly Technique Sect. With the experience of Liyue Sword Sect, the construction at Heavenly Technique Sect progressed rapidly. Furthermore, Pei Jinye possessed what they considered a divine technique. Moving mountains and commanding the seas, In just half a day, the plantation had been completely transformed. Wu Sanfa personally dealt with personnel issues. The Dragonfish were old items, so the gene editing went quickly, not wasting much time for Heaven God, mostly involving cutting, copying, and pasting. Even Rang Pei Jinye felt envious of such an ability. Why are you not a person? Heaven God shivered uncontrollably. The Little Centipede Monster was now named Wuzi by Pei Jinye, a name easy to pronounce. They had moved on to the seventeenth target. It must be said. Some peoples foundations were so poor that even if Wuzi strengthened them, they wouldnt withstand a few beatings from Jinye. Therefore, the replacements were becoming more diligent. There were rumors and fears outside. Previously unnoticed, but as the killings continued, people wondered, where were the experts? The experts contending for the Dragon Vein seemed to be dwindling by the day. Such a mysterious disappearance led some to suspect whether the Dragon Vein was a trap. One Great Grandmaster from the Green Cloud Villa is missing, two Grandmasters from the Greedy Wolf Sect are missing, and the Imperial Family has lost even more Where have they all gone? Could there be places we do not know of? Many forces halted their conflicts. White Bone Mountain had long become a ruin. These days of slaughter turned this mighty demon sect into debris. The dead were dead, the injured were injured. Where is the White Bone Mountain Sect Leader? He fled. Fled? Damn it, he must have taken the Dragon Vein with him! Half a month quickly passed. Pei Jinye withdrew his hand, and a figure pulled itself out from the exploded rock wall opposite. Not bad. This time, Pei Jinye didnt directly kill the opponent, since this was the strongest flesh and blood body he had ever seen. Keeping it for training was far more valuable than killing it outright. During this half-month, the cultivation garden of the Heavenly Technique Sect had been set on the right track. It was estimated that the first batch of young fish would grow up in three months. Wu Sanfas visits had decreased recently. He was currently stuck on the Enter concentration stage of Drawing Blood Art. He dared not let his mind wander. Someone from the Imperial Family had come. They didnt see Wu Sanfa but met the Protective Law Elder instead. They came out of nowhere and left just as suddenly. Sect Master, someone from the Imperial Family came today. What did they say? They said nothing. They looked around and then left. Weird. Wu Sanfa felt it strange, but he was more concerned about his cultivation. He had thought about seeking Pei Jinyes guidance. But unexpectedly, a thunderbolt cleaved the clouds in the sky. He sighed lightly, knowing he would probably not be free that night. He gazed upon the storm. As he looked on he fell asleep outright. Those unaware might think he was cultivating. [Vitality+14+14+18+14+] [Physical strength+15+14+16+13+] [Spiritual power+11+10+11+9+] The sea of lightning dispersed. Pei Jinye returned to his senses from his cultivation. It was only in this world that he could boldly Swallow Thunder and Lightning. He glanced around. At the foot of the mountain, a line of people were terrified by his godlike stance, each one prostrate on the ground, kowtowing. Jinye paid them no mind. With Flash Escape, he disappeared from the spot, leaving people thinking it was just a trick of the eye. But who would now think it a trick of the eye? Three days later. Pei Jinye was cultivating in the back mountain. Wu Sanfa finally entered concentration, overwhelmed with excitement, having found the method for beginners. He had not dared to visit Jinye lately, fearing to be asked about his progress in cultivation. If Pei Jinye considered his talent inadequate, heaven forbid it would end his path to godhood. Now that he had finally entered concentration, he could Raise eyebrows and let out a breath. But before Wu Sanfa had time to look for him, the people from the Imperial Family came by themselves. Looking for an immortal? Upon learning their purpose, Wu Sanfa inwardly scoffed. Why search for immortals instead of the Dragon Vein? After much persuasion, he sent the people from the Imperial Family away. Compelled by some unknown force, he looked toward where Pei Jinye was. The immortal that the Imperial Family is looking for, could it be him inside? Another half month passed. The disciples of White Bone Mountain were nearly eradicated. But with the disappearance of the White Bone Mountain Sect Leader, this demon sect, which had plagued Wanda Country for decades, was declared completely extinct. Still no sign of him? Some say he suffered the Dragon Veins backlash and has died. But what exactly is the Dragon Vein? The Dragon Vein is the Dragon Vein. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Inside of Heavenly Technique Sect. The people from the Imperial Family finally beheld the visage of the immortal. The New Emperor, who had ruled for only twelve years, made a special trip to the Heavenly Technique Sect. He had heard from the Prince about the scene of the immortal standing above the heavens, stepping on thunderclouds, naturally longing for it. He requested an audience with Pei Jinye. Immortal Master, please teach me the Path of Immortality! Chapter 824 - Chapter 824 【634】Breakthrough Divine Might (Seeking Monthly Chapter 824: [(634)] Breakthrough! Divine Might! (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Chapter 824: [(634)] Breakthrough! Divine Might! (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) I wont even be able to do it myself, how could I teach you? Pei Jinye had some disdain. But Wanda Nation could indeed be given some training. Do you truly seek the path to immortality? I swear on my ancestors names, there is no falsehood in my words. Wanda Nation exerted the power of the entire nation to become the backyard of Pei Jinye. Naturally, Wanda Nation would not so easily trust Jinye, not until he had demonstrated his abilities with his own hands, did the people of Wanda finally believe. Truly an immortal Only an immortal could achieve such feats. But I noticed that the complexion of the Seven Wise Kings doesnt look too good After the struggle for the Dragon Vein, his losses were heavy; how could his face look good? Heavenly Technique Sect. Wu Sanfa waited until the delegates from the Imperial Family of Wanda Nation had left, then immediately sped to Pei Jinyes location. Elder, do you really plan to go to Wanda Nation? For now, Im not going. Jinye glanced at him and chided with a smile, Why, you dont want me to go? Wu Sanfa quickly shook his head to clarify, No, no, I wouldnt dare to wish for that; its just that Im somewhat worried. Worried about what? Pei Jinye acted as if he hadnt seen through the mans little concerns. Wu Sanfa gave a nervous chuckle and whispered, Wanda Nation is actually not as stable as the Ancient Holy Light Kingdom. You may not be aware of the recent Dragon Vein conflict, Elder. Wanda Nations control over the various forces in the martial world is not that strong. If my senior brother were still here, Wanda Nation wouldnt dare so much as to fart. Im just a bit more cowardly He gave a deep sigh. Because of Huang Zusongs collusion with White Bone Mountain, their Heavenly Technique Sect had suffered a significant reduction in strength, losing a batch of quite excellent talents. Otherwise. He wouldnt have to bear the humiliation, letting the Imperial Family seek him out again and again. To actually lure away the VIP he had worked so hard to bring over. It was utterly exasperating! The Monarch of Wanda Nation has been on the throne for twelve years, but he has only had true control for three years. His grasp on Wanda Nation is tenuous, and the foundation of the nation is unstable. I fear the one seeking longevity is a pretext, and he may truly be intending to use you to eliminate his enemies. Wu Sanfa spoke earnestly, every word from the heart. He didnt exaggerate or embellish, and indeed the situation was exactly as he stated. Pei Jinye offered no explanation. How could he explain? This world was merely his playground. He truly didnt belong here Not understanding Pei Jinyes intentions, Wu Sanfa still pondered on his words when he returned to his quarters. Sect Master? What is it? Wu Sanfa noticed the protector Elder waiting at the door and signaled him to come in. The protector Elder followed, speaking softly, Now there are too few disciples within the sect. Should we begin to recruit some new apprentices? Wu Sanfa considered it thoughtfully, We can recruit, but restrict their activities to the outer court. Strictly forbid the newcomers from disturbing the rest of the Immortal Master in the back courtyard. Understood. Wait, theres one more thing. The protector Elder was about to leave when he was suddenly called back, looking puzzled. Wu Sanfa spoke in a low voice, Weve attracted too much attention recently. We must thoroughly check the backgrounds of those we recruit. The protector Elder had a realization and nodded in understanding. Several months of cultivation followed. Pei Jinye had gradually found the barrier. At this moment, he was in the Imperial Palace of Wanda Nation. Compared to the Imperial Palace of the Ancient Holy Light Kingdom, it was indeed less grand. But he didnt care too much. His most frequent activity these days was cultivation. In the blink of an eye, Half a year hurriedly passed. With the effort of the entire nation of Wanda, the extra-large plantations had begun to bear fruit in succession. Liyue Sword Sect and Heavenly Technique Sect had both begun to deliver large amounts of supplies. Sima Yingjun had just left yesterday. His Sword Cultivation Skill had reached a certain level. It must be said that the boy did have some talent. He would be able to leave the mountain in no more than two years. He heard that Liyue Sword Sect Master Si Zhonghes cultivation had also reached a new height. Even the New Emperor of the Ancient Holy Light Kingdom personally attended to offer congratulations, and did not forget to inquire about the whereabouts of Pei Jinye, the Immortal Master. Pei Jinye did not take the power struggles of this world to heart. His attitude towards the Different World was simple. It was his backyard. He could cultivate techniques different from those in the main world and perfect his own system. He didnt need to be overly cautious. This world had no surveillance cameras, so there was no need to worry about being monitored. What mattered most were these plantations. With these plantations, Pei Jinyes cultivation would have greater confidence. It was just a pity the power of the Mother God Stone could no longer be tapped. That was his tribe. That morning, A commotion suddenly arose from outside. Pei Jinye stopped the spar. The figure opposite him rose from the ground, with Wuzi controlling the body, looking at Pei Jinye, puzzled. Knock, knock, knock. Someone was knocking on the door outside. Wu Sanfas voice followed, Immortal Master, its me. The door opened. Wu Sanfa was startled. But there was no one behind the door. However, Pei Jinyes voice echoed in his mind, Close the door, Im inside. Yes. Wu Sanfa had a jolt of realization. This Immortal Master truly was unfathomable. Whats happening outside? Replying to the Immortal Master, said a voice, the Crown Prince of the Monarch of Wanda Nation has caused chaos in the harem, which has infuriated someone immensely. If it werent for the old advisors restraining him, Im afraid the throne would have already been splattered with blood by now. Wu Sanfa grew agitated as he spoke. Noticing Pei Jinyes gaze, he chuckled awkwardly and quickly added, The latest batch of Spirit Fruits has partially come to fruition; these are the newly obtained fruits. Please take a look. The Spirit Fruits that Wu Sanfa mentioned bore some resemblance to figs. But they were more fragrant. They melted in the mouth. It was all because of one character: Spirit. Pei Jinye bestowed two Wuhualing Fruits upon Wu Sanfa, which moved him deeply. The words he had on the tip of his tongue, about fighting to the death for Pei Jinye, went unspoken as he found them too sappy. What mattered more was that he had been glared back into submission by Pei Jinye. He could only sulk like a little housewife. On the other hand, the Imperial Family had sent someone, requesting Pei Jinyes presence at their plantation. This batch of Spirit Fruits will soon be ripe, said the Monarch of Wanda Nation courteously. I dare not neglect the Immortal Masters request. We have been working tirelessly day and night Although his words didnt convey anything problematic, there was an implied fear that Pei Jinye might forget his hardships. Pei Jinye inspected the plantation earnestly. The Monarch of Wanda Nation felt as if he were talking to thin air. He didnt react; he simply submitted joyfully. However, the expression of one of the Seven Wise Kings, who was following closely beside the Monarch, seemed off. Not bad, Pei Jinye nodded. The Monarch of Wanda Nation was very pleased upon hearing this, Its truly great that we didnt disappoint you. Is there anything else that needs to be improved? The plantation covered more than twelve hundred acres in total, dwarfing the combined plantations of the Liyue Sword Sect and the Heavenly Technique Sect. It was even larger than the estate of the Jiang Family in Da Peng City. This made Pei Jinye like Different World even more. He could completely act as the ruler of this world. Speaking of which. He had to thank the Flame Gods Coffin. If it hadnt chosen this small world, perhaps at this moment, he would still be surviving elsewhere, unable to grow like he does now, fully acting as his personal backyard. Immortal Master, said a voice abruptly, I have my fair share of hard work, even if not meritorious. It cant be too much to ask for half of this batch of Spirit Fruits for Wanda Nation, right? Someone suddenly spoke up, shattering the harmonious atmosphere. Many peoples smiles froze on their faces as they turned to look. What do you mean? Wu Sanfa coldly returned the look. He was at least in the Body Cultivation Realm. Although he never stood tall in front of Pei Jinye, it didnt mean he couldnt stand up straight in front of others. The man who had just spoken was standing beside one of the Seven Wise Kings and appeared to be an important figure as well, clad in python-patterned robes that were only slightly less prestigious than those of the Seven Wise Kings. Isnt my meaning clear enough? the man argued assertively. This plantation is so vast, and Wanda Nation has used upwards of a thousand workers. Without the royal support, how could it have achieved what it has today? The man stood his ground firmly. King Guohai! The Monarch of Wanda Nation finally reacted, urgently calling out and chastising him. Pei Jinye, however, remained unfazed. As he turned his back to the crowd, he picked a Spirit Fruit in front of him and slowly turned around. Immortal Master The Monarch of Wanda Nation quickly looked at Pei Jinye, wanting to say something. But Pei Jinye had no intention of listening. He looked towards the man who had spoken. The middle-aged man was coolly determined, seemingly eager to challenge authority. You all dont understand one thing it was I who granted you the opportunity to touch the Transcendent. People should learn to be grateful. No sooner had he spoken. Suddenly, Space Lock. Lightning erupted! As everyone was still pondering Pei Jinyes words, their vision was overtaken by a dazzling white light Ah! An exclamation rang out. Someone fell to the ground. As the white light faded, people finally saw what had happened. King Guohai had vanished. Only a mist of blood floated in mid-air, scattering with the fierce Gang Wind. One of the Seven Wise Kings wiped something off his face, his hands covered in blood. He looked at Pei Jinye. He understood the meaning of what he had just saidC Dont take kindness for weakness! How domineering At this moment, everyone had the same thought. Immortal Master, we have no other intentions, all this was solely King Guohais idea, someone knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Then, a crowd followed suit, including The Monarch of Wanda Nation. He pulled one of the Seven Wise Kings, who also knelt down. Pei Jinye fiddled with the Spirit Fruit in his hand, his voice calm, as if the recent event had been but a small matter. I allowed you access to the Transcendent, but it does not mean you can overstep. As for rewards, they are at my discretion, not for anyone else to decide on my behalf. Yes, please forgive us, Immortal Master! Pei Jinye had intended to reward Wanda Nation originally. However, after King Guohais disturbance, there would be no rewards. Everyone understood this, and they were even angrier at King Guohais impulsiveness. Today, Pei Jinyes action had proven his strength. At least no one present dared to confront him head-on. Pei Jinye saved himself from a lot of trouble for a long time afterwards. In a blink of an eye. Six months passed. Wuzi, controlling the body of the Master of White Bone Mountain, kept clashing with Pei Jinye. But it kept retreating. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It knew better than anyone how fast that man had become stronger over these six months. Suddenly. Three flowers appeared above Pei Jinyes head, his Blood Energy like a Dragon. Today, Breaking the Limit! He stepped into the Body Cultivation Third Realm! Chapter 825 - Chapter 825 【635】I am the Demon Head uniting all living beings Chapter 825: [(635)] I am the Demon Head, uniting all living beings (seeking monthly passes, seeking subscriptions) Chapter 825: [(635)] I am the Demon Head, uniting all living beings (seeking monthly passes, seeking subscriptions) Snowflakes fluttered around, and across the entirety of Wanda Country, it looked as if ice had sealed ten thousand miles. The people had almost forgotten which day it was when a mountain appeared behind the palace of Wanda Country, a mountain towering into the clouds. It was like a trace of the immortals. Now and then, immortal cranes circled overhead. Now and then, golden light bathed the land. The citizens of Wanda Country had also developed a habit of worship. On the Fairy Mountain. Pei Jinye formed hand seals. The wind, rain, thunder, lightning, and various other elements floated into existence under his control. He was like a Heaven God. Elements of all sorts converged. And in an instant. Everything fell to the ground like dust. Pei Jinye opened his eyes. A fleeting red glow could be discerned within his pupils. The next step is the Great Perfection of Body Cultivation. After becoming a Great Grandmaster, from Blood Energy Manifests, to Blood like Mercury, and now to Blood Energy like a Dragon It had been quite a few years in calculation, Although not much time had passed in reality. Its been a year. Wu Sanfa carefully accompanied him at his side. It had been a year since Pei Jinye had executed King Guohai publicly. During this year, he had visited Wanda Country much less frequently. As he delved deeper into the cultivation of Drawing Blood Art, he now had the motivation and goals for his cultivation. During this period. People from the Liyue Sword Sect had also come a few times. Every time the Master of the Liyue Sword saw Pei Jinye, tears would stream down his face, expressing the longing he felt from not having seen him for so long. He said he wanted to stay by his side to take care of the old man, but in the end, Pei Jinye sent him away. To talk of taking care was a bit too much. And to call him an old man Pei Jinye almost wanted to throw this guy flying. It was only because of his filial piety that he was spared this time. The day the Master of the Liyue Sword left, thirteen Great Grandmasters, including him, circled around Wanda Countrys imperial palace. There was no other meaning to it: even if distant, they would be pursued and punished! Frightened by this, the Monarch of Wanda Nation kneeled before Pei Jinye that very night, crying and saying how hard his life was. From then on, Those people from Wanda Country dared not even show their thoughts. Let alone how powerful Master Pei actually was. Heavenly Technique Sect and Liyue Sword Sect combined could easily obliterate their entire Wanda Country. Across the sea, in the Ancient Holy Light Kingdom. These fools from Wanda Country, they dont know how to appreciate what they have. The New Emperor Xu Qiansheng cursed the folks from Wanda Country while also feeling envious. He had not cultivated a good relationship when Pei Jinye was there. Now that Jinye had gone to Wanda Country. It made him so envious. Your Majesty, we have verified it. That Immortal Master, when he cut down the Liyue Sword Sect with his sword, depleted at least thirty percent of their strength. But now, in nearly two years, they have gained at least ten new Great Grandmasters, and the number of Grandmasters is unknown. An old minister spoke worriedly, The growth rate of the Liyue Sword Sect is too fast, so fast that we cannot ignore it. Do you think that these peoples growth might actually be related to him? Before he could finish, Suddenly Xu Qiansheng waved his hand and interrupted him, Tell those below, whatever crooked ideas theyve come up with, hold them back! But then he changed his tone. Are they all pig-brains? Dont they know to look for a Master? The old ministers eyes immediately brightened. The initiation ceremony at the Liyue Sword Sect was booming. But the Elders were somewhat worried. There are too many members of the Imperial Family appearing in this batch. It was the Sword Master who stepped forward to stop a portion of them. Some generals wanted to join earlier theyre so old that I fear they might die on the way. The Sword Master said, once you join our Sword Sect, we treat everyone equally, regardless of whether theyre from the Imperial Family or not. Everything is spoken for by our rules. Our Liyue Sword Sect is not what it used to be. All thanks to the Immortal Master. Yes. How big is this world? The Monarch of Wanda Nation pondered upon hearing Pei Jinyes words: My ancestor had a Great Grandmaster who loved to travel. He wrote, The world has four continents, with the Eastern Continent being the most prosperous and we are under the Western Continent, which has many island nations, numbering over a hundred, with few large countries Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows at this. Those who dont know would think he was talking about the Federation. He pondered for a moment. So you mean there are quite a few island nations in the Western Continent now? Probably The Monarch of Wanda Nation said uncertainly. Noticing Pei Jinyes gaze, He quickly explained, These words have been around for quite a few years, and we are not clear on how many island nations there are currently, as there have been constant wars outside, and changes of regime are too common. If you, Immortal Master, wish to know more, I will arrange for someone to investigate right away. Pei Jinye shook his head, Never mind. Its a hassle. That very night. Night fell. Pei Jinye flew away directly. Rather than asking these people, it would be better to explore for himself. With his mindset. Since he already treated Different World as his backyard, he should be more bold. Those who comply will prosper, those who oppose will perish! Three days later. Wanda Country set out on a campaign. In a grand manner. But privately, some harbored complaints and were not optimistic. The military strength of Wanda Country wasnt even as strong as the worn-out Ancient Holy Light Kingdom. How could they possibly fight? However, to everyones surprise, On the first day of the battle, the enemy nation surrendered. This sent shockwaves throughout Wanda Country. This Its said that on that day there appeared nine golden dragons over the skies of Wanda Country. The expectation was that Wanda Country would return to the capital after annexing a nation, but to everyones surprise, they continued to advance. In half a month, they had annexed seventeen nations. When the news reached Wanda Country, The nation was boiling with excitement! Even the monarch had not anticipated this turn of events. Upon hearing the news in the morning, Director Ji didnt know what to say. He ended up going to worship at the ancestral temple for a long time, Tears streaming down his face. The land area of Wanda Country had expanded by more than threefold. Fortunately, they were separated from the Ancient Holy Light Kingdom by a sea. Otherwise, the Ancient Holy Light Kingdom would have to start worrying now. How I envy them I really do envy them More and more islands were submitting, like childs play. The confidence of the citizens of Wanda Nation grew day by day. Unite the world! Sweep through the four continents! Deep within the palace. Hearing these words, the only thing the Monarch could do was give a wry smile. Dont be fooled by the fact that he had now become the ruler of a major country. In his heart, it was as clear as a mirror. Without the support of Pei Jinye, this large country couldnt have managed at all. Is it helplessness? He didnt dare to feel that way. Let alone think about rebellion. He felt that achieving what even his ancestors hadnt, with the support of Pei Jinye, was already enough. He wasnt greedy. Really not greedy. He had even prepared himself to be replaced by Pei Jinye. To be honest, if Pei Jinye wished it, becoming or not becoming the emperor was just a matter of thought. The Monarch of Wanda Nation understood this principle, and thus, he did not compete or contend, resigned to fate, and quietly waited. However, what Pei Jinye instructed him wasC Arrange people, establish a logistics hub. I have already opened up the entire sea area for you Pei Jinye even handed over the reward and punishment system. Managing this vast land like a transnational corporation, Pei Jinye indeed had a lot of experience. All the Monarch of Wanda Nation needed to do was follow suit. The war endeavors werent neglected either. Some countries were hard nuts to crack, refusing to submit, especially an island nation with a sun totem that was arrogant and unruly. In the end, Wu Sanfa sent his disciples there. The small nation finally capitulated and admitted defeat. But when this news reached Pei Jinye, he only said one word: Slaughter! A small nation with a population of millions was slaughtered at his command. The principle of those who oppose me, perish was exemplified to the fullest. Do you think Im cruel? Pei Jinye looked at the Monarch of Wanda Nation. The latter hurriedly shook his head and explained, No, not at all. This island had a cunning nature, mixing women and children into our army, causing heavy losses to our soldiers and civilians. Even slicing them a thousand times wouldnt be enough to quell the public rage. I was just thinking Thinking what? Pei Jinyes voice remained calm. I boldly speculate, do you seem so eager to gather resources because because you are about to ascend? On hearing this, Pei Jinye looked over. The Monarch of Wanda Nation looked back cautiously, then hurriedly lowered his head, appearing frightened and uneasy. I I Pei Jinye rarely smiled. He didnt explain the issue. This made the Monarch of Wanda Nation imagine all sorts of things. Could it be the Immortal Master is truly about to ascend? Then what am I to do next? Do you wish to practice cultivation? After Pei Jinye asked, The Monarch of Wanda Nation first paused in surprise, then knelt down with a thud in front of Pei Jinye. Disciple Xiao Yuan hereby swears, neither I nor my clan will ever betray the Immortal Master, for all eternity! This technique is called Heaven and Earth Method (Drawing Blood Art), and only your Xiao lineage may practice it. Disciple will remember well. Pei Jinye couldnt give him immortality, but he could make him live a few more years. In the blink of an eye. Three years hurried by. The bustling streets of the Imperial Capital were crowded with people. Nowadays, Wanda Nation had become the trade center of the entire Western Continent. Sister, look at this. Sima Yingjun called out loudly. The young woman beside him showed an indulgent and helpless expression, Well be at the Imperial Palace soon, youve been talking about wanting to meet the master day and night, and now youre dazzled by these things. Its too amazing, it wasnt this prosperous when I came last year since the master arrived, Wanda Nation seems to have changed completely. Sima Yingjun couldnt help but feel sentimental. A bell chimed. Everyone looked over. A procession of exquisite carriages arrived slowly. Wanda Nations Imperial Capital didnt allow galloping horses, to prevent disturbing the Immortal Master on Fairy Mountain. They are tribute brought by those coming from outside. Why are there so many tributes this month? A thousand nations pay homage, but what is this compared to all? Taking in this information, Sima Yingjun gasped. He gestured to Sima Manli beside him. How many things we must have missed while we were practicing. Sima Manli rolled her eyes at him. Master. Pei Jinye met with the siblings alone. Half an hour later. Sima Yingjun left alone. The people of Wanda Nation all noticed these two siblings, especially seeing that Sima Manli took a full three hours to come out, lingering and dragging her feet, which led to many meaningful glances. From that day on. A number of beautiful girls appeared beneath Fairy Mountain. [Energy is about to run out, please be prepared to evacuate within an hour.] The Flame Gods Coffin finally made an announcement. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Following that. Wanda Nation started to get into motion. Pei Jinye had been waiting for this day for a long time. I, Hu Han San, have returned again! Chapter 826 - Chapter 826 【636】Discuss cooperation exchange of benefits Chapter 826: [(636)] Discuss cooperation, exchange of benefits (Thanks to Ringrn for the reward support) Chapter 826: [(636)] Discuss cooperation, exchange of benefits (Thanks to Ringrn for the reward support) The wind is picking up. Pei Jinye spread his palm open, and a withered leaf in midair followed its trajectory and landed steadily in his hand. He stared at this scene. Lost in thought. The leaf was a fact. His extending hand was a fact. Catching the leaf was the predestined fate of the leaf. [Xing Tian, I agree with your speculation. We cannot rule out that the Holy Alliances emergence is intentional by Star Ring.] Pei Jinye had only been back in this world for less than five minutes. Xing Tian had already contacted him. [If this is not an undercover operation by the Federation against the Holy Alliance, then this photo is enough to prove The God of the Holy Alliance somehow has ties with Judgement Place. If we expand this line of thought, perhaps the Old Gods Association is also linked with Star Ring.] Pei Jinyes eyebrows twitched. This assertion Walking on the endless bustling streets, no one noticed that he was replaying the scenes involving the Old Gods Association. Maybe he was overthinking. Or maybe the Old Gods Associations cover was too perfect. Pei Jinye didnt notice any flaws. But the Holy Alliance [If the Holy Alliance is intentionally created by Star Ring, what then is their aim? To deliberately muddy the waters?] [Thats a possibility,] Xing Tian paused before replying, [Ill continue to gather more information.] [I have an idea.] [Please go ahead.] [Lets leak the news, confined to major rebel forces like the Old Gods Association and Starfire Army, and see their reactions.] [Good idea. Ill provide a list below, see if its appropriate?] [Sure.] Old Pei, Gu Lao Tou announced in the group that theres a Breathing Method test at five this afternoon. Its going to be intense. Inside dormitory 317. Pei Jinye had just arrived when Liu Limin started making a fuss. Yeah, its going to be intense, Pei Jinye responded, then asked, Wheres Cao Yingjun? Liu Limin pursed his lips, sounding bitter, He just took a call, sounded like a girls voice, and then he left. Seeing him like this, Pei Jinye laughed and scolded, Have some ambition. He moved a chair to the balcony and sat looking at the figures coming and going on the distant playground while leisurely sipping tea. Arent you going to train? Liu Limin asked from behind. It would be a waste of youth to spend it all on training, Pei Jinye savored the Spiritual Tea in his mouth and spoke leisurely. Liu Limin was stunned And opened his mouth. He felt something was off about that statement. But he couldnt find an excuse to argue immediately. He turned his head and glanced at the nearby chair. Almost subconsciously wanting to pull it over and sit down. But he quickly slapped himself. Liu Limin, pull yourself together! He turned sharply and walked away. Pei Jinye shook his head helplessly. That was rather melodramatic. He sat there, relaxing completely, sipping his tea. Who would have thought that in this world only a mere handful of minutes had passed. Whereas in reality. He had lived in Different World for over three years. Even at his level, There was still a feeling of maladjustment. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably need a long sleep to get over the jet lag. Buzz buzz. The communicator vibrated. Pei Jinye, come out and hang out. No thanks, not in the mood. Feeling down? With Xiyue and I, two beauties, keeping you company and youre still not in a good mood? You have very high standards! Coming or not? Ill call more girls to cheer you up. ? Quit pretending, were at Golden Age KTV. Have fun, enjoy yourselves. Hmph! Pei Jinye put down his phone, unaffected by Ji Yuyans feigned displeasure. However, his phone suddenly rang again. Noticing the caller ID, he was somewhat surprised. At a cafe outside the Dragon City Martial Arts University, with a quaint architectural style, the place was mostly bustling with students and occasionally, travelers would pass through. I thought you wouldnt come. When Xu Wanxiao was seen again, there was a kind of helplessness in her demeanor as if her sharp edges had been smoothed away. From being the daughter of Central States nouveau riche to arriving in Dragon City, the most bustling center of the Five Continents, her advantages seemed inconsequential. Central States rising stars really count for nothing in Dragon City. Especially since her Xu family didnt even possess a Ninth Rank, she felt even less confident. Even her mother, often criticized as opportunistic, had repeatedly warned her not to stir up trouble in Dragon City after arriving. She had thought her family could manipulate their way into the elite classes. But the middleman made it clear that was impossible. If they really could manipulate situations, those from the high-profile families in Dragon City would be prioritized; outsiders like her stood no chance. During this time, Her training in the regular class felt utterly lifeless. The atmosphere was too oppressive. She was starting to feel overwhelmed. Luo Yizhou, that Soul Egg, completely ignored her, despite her previous attempts to flatter him, and now even the leaders of the Body Technique Institute looked favorably upon him, seeming like his success was on the horizon. Thus, she thought of Pei Jinye. Pei Jinyes family background wasnt great. His talentwas decent. That he made it into the elite class was beyond her expectations. Was it because he came first in the first challenge, second in the next? For the first time in front of Pei Jinye, Xu Wanxiao felt a sense of inferiority. Under Pei Jinyes gaze. She couldnt help but lower her head. I am somewhat interested in the cooperation you mentioned over the phone, Pei Jinye got straight to the point. With no intention of veiling his words. Do you really have connections with the Jiang family? Xu Wanxiao inquired curiously, Could the rumors be true, that the Jiang family has been backing your training? Pei Jinye looked at the girl and said nothing. He looked away. His gaze casually shifted to the approaching waiter: No, thank you. Ill pay, Xu Wanxiao quickly snapped back to reality and said. Pei Jinye still shook his head: No thank you. Seeing this, Xu Wanxiao didnt insist any further, taking a deep breath covertly. She now felt that Pei Jinye was definitely not as low-key as he appeared on the surface. Such dominance might be his real personality. Once the waiter left. Xu Wanxiao looked at Pei Jinye and whispered, I want to get into the elite class; just help me, and in Central State, Ill have my family work with Central States powers to secure more resources for you. Ive asked around; several of the Jiang familys current projects have been halted, do you know why? Seeing Pei Jinye looking over, Xu Wanxiao realized her words might have implied otherwise, so she hastily said, Its not me, its those people from Central Political Office; behind them are various families, the fields the Jiang family is involved in have angered them, but my father can help you. The Jiang family had been under Pei Jinyes control and had not engaged in endless expansion, but even so, they were still subjected to some malicious attacks. The Central Political Office Xu Wanxiao mentioned was a colossal political group under the Central Continent Councilor. You couldnt get much done in Central State without dealing with them. Previously, Pei Jinye had manipulated a relevant person. But obviously. This time the Jiang family had become a thorn in the eyes of some. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lets hear how your father can help first. Being looked at by Pei Jinye. Xu Wanxiao suddenly blushed. Quickly lowering her head. Chapter 827 - Chapter 827 637 Determination this is my Brother Ye (asking Chapter 827: [637] Determination, this is my Brother Ye (asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 827: [637] Determination, this is my Brother Ye (asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Xu Wanxiao went for coffee, but it had already gone cold. She was momentarily lost in thought. Still mulling over the words Pei Jinye had just spoken. Her train of thought was interrupted by the sudden vibration of her phone. Hello Dad, he agreed. Someone from the Jiang family should contact you soon I know the cost is significant, but Im not willing to settle The call ended. Xu Wanxiao caressed the edge of the cup. There were risks in what her family had decided to do, but if it guaranteed her a spot in the elite class with help from Jinye, the benefits outweighed the risks! That was the result after her discussion with the family. Director Yan has been frequently courting my favor recently, and Im not sure if I should become his disciple Luo Yizhou secretly sought out Pei Jinye. He was also troubled. In terms of cultivation, his talent was no less than Ji Wutians, so drawing attention was expected. Regarding Director Yan at the original sensitive reaction test scene. Jinye shook his head, Dont worry about rejecting him, but also dont act too distant. Understand fishing? On one hand, enjoy the benefits he offers, on the other, look for a stronger backer. Luo Yizhou was startled. Jinye spoke pensively, I heard Lin Shenying withdrew from school? Yes. Luo Yizhou, coming to his senses, quickly responded formally. The head of the Body Technique Institute is an Extraordinary Ninth Rank. Try to catch his attention; with his protection, itll be easier to avoid the Judgement Place and penetrate the upper echelons of the Federation. Jinye needed a distraction target. He purposefully acted the buffoon in front of Star Ring to avoid drawing too much attention. With the power he now wielded, as long as he could lay low. Without saying anything more, he could outlast over ninety percent of the people. Additionally, the Flame Gods Coffin would allow him to seek out treasures everywhere. Laying low and developing was enough. After ending the secret meeting. Jinye returned to Dormitory 317. Liu Limin hadnt returned yet, but Cao Yingjun was on the balcony talking on the phone, not even noticing Jinyes return. He was startled when he saw Jinye. Back already? I just bought this fruit platter; lets try it together. He enthusiastically opened the still-sealed fruit platter and handed it to Jinye. Something good happen, you look very pleased? Jinye didnt stand on ceremony, eating the fruit platter with a toothpick while teasing him. Cao Yingjun laughed sheepishly, Not really, just ran into a fellow townsman. Jinye smiled, not prying further. By the way, wheres Liu Limin? Cao Yingjun asked curiously. Testing at five, hes cramming last minute, Jinye said with a laugh and shake of his head. Cao Yingjun paused. Testing? He looked unsurely at Jinye. When was this scheduled? Sent out at noon, didnt you know? Hell, I really didnt know. Keep eating, Im going to cram too. Cao Yingjun hurriedly stuffed a piece of fruit into his mouth and left, mumbling unclearly. Jinye shook his head. Then, he sent off the [Basic Breathing Method] techniques he had written. Almost instantly. A message came back. [Thank you. The family has made arrangements.] The Jiang family indeed had received the message. After replying to Zhong Xuans message, Jinye then messaged Xu Wanxiao. Xu Wanxiao immediately responded. [Mmm.] At four in the afternoon. At the martial arts field downstairs of Jingzhe Building. Over a hundred people had gathered together again. Students from ordinary classes were eagerly eyeing the elite class; some extroverted ones had already mingled among them. Who knew who would still be there in two months. So at that moment, anyone slightly socially savvy wouldnt put on airs; everyone was talking and laughing, clearly small groups had already formed during this period. They grouped together in twos and threes. Damn, you play games every day, and now you can maintain concentration in under three minutes? Cant help it, my talent lays it out. Damn, you really pulled it off, unlike me, struggling to keep under two and a half. damn, using me as a backdrop, huh? A group of boys jostled each other. Only the girls seemed much more reserved, occasionally glancing at the boys. Teacher Gu is coming. Someone suddenly shouted. Everyone looked. Lin Xiuxian didnt come. Only Teacher Gu alone, walking leisurely down the forest path. Is everyone here? Class leaders, take attendance; anyone not present is considered absent and will lose ten points from this bi-monthly test in my course. Teacher Gu said slowly. Everyone drew a sharp breath and checked to ensure all familiar faces were present. Teacher Gu pushed up his glasses, smiling at the students. After attendance was completed. Both class leaders reported everyone was present. Teacher Gu leisurely drank some tea water, looked at his watch, One more minute, get ready. Well begin testing shortly. Yes Teacher Gu. A student suddenly raised his hand. Teacher Gu looked over. Whats the issue now, lad? Speak. Everyone looked, seemingly used to this. The boy smirked, Teacher Gu, are we testing here? Is the space too small for you? Teacher Gu glanced sideways at him. The boy smirked, Just worried it might disturb others if it causes any disturbances. Teacher Gu blandly said, This test mainly focuses on whether youve learned, not just how long you can concentrate. Even proper concentration might not meet my standards. He had barely finished speaking when many students showed disappointed faces. How could Teacher Gu not understand, immediately he scolded jokingly, Look at what little ambition you have. Wait to show off during the next evaluation, in front of your dean, but be careful not to trip up and get scolded again. A group of boys immediately retracted their necks sulkily. The test was quick. Youre good, no need to continue participating in the test. Teacher Gu walked among the students with his hands behind his back. Each student he patted on the shoulder would come to their senses, some left while others sat in place, curiously looking around. As more people woke up. Restlessness began to set in. Teacher Gu turned his head and glared at them, and the students who had been restless dared not act rashly and scurried away with their tails between their legs. You You And you, youre all done, no need to continue with the assessment. In just ten minutes. Most of the students had already been awakened by Teacher Gu. A third of them were from the regular class. When Pei Jinye opened his eyes, Liu Limin had also just opened his eyes and felt relieved seeing Pei Jinyes condition. He gestured towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye nodded. He stood up and left. He moved out of the test area. I really thought I couldnt pass, but I actually did. It seems that cramming at the last minute did help, Liu Limin said with a stroke of luck. Your extraordinary ability isnt just cramming at the last minute, is it? Pei Jinye teased. He looked toward Cao Yingjun, then glanced at Xu Wanxiao not far away. It was evident, she was cultivating according to the techniques he provided. If she kept it up, she would see results. This was also his reciprocation for the Xu familys gesture. The cultivation techniques he provided werent particularly clever; even if they got out, they wouldnt cause him any trouble. Its like copying homework from a top student, and it would not alarm the Science Academy that was the idea. Teacher Gu passed by Xu Wanxiao and suddenly turned back to glance at her, his voice reaching only Xu Wanxiaos ears. Youve got the beginner techniques, but youre not skilled yet. You barely pass by my standards. Theres more than a month left, cultivate well, and you have a chance to excel. When Xu Wanxiao opened her eyes, her face was filled with joy. Looking up, Teacher Gu had already walked far away. Xu Wanxiao could hardly contain her joy and stood up to leave. However, she didnt go. Instead, she moved out of the test area. Wanxiao, what are you looking at? her roommate asked quietly. Xu Wanxiao frowned in confusion. She was looking for Pei Jinye. But where was Pei Jinye? Her roommate, not overthinking it, whispered gossip: You didnt see just now, a few people from the elite class left together. Are they all so strong? It seems like they were among the first few to wake up. Xu Wanxiao came to her senses and asked hurriedly, Who from the elite class? Just those top three, her roommate continued in awe. Its unbelievable how big the gap between people can be. Oh, and those two guys from your hometown left Xu Wanxiao hadnt thought of Luo Yizhou. So he already left. She was excited because the method Pei Jinye had taught really worked. Teacher Gu had no reason to lie to her. That meant she was on the right track. He Is he that amazing? After the small test, everyone dispersed. Ji Yuyan, Murong Xiyue, Ji Wutian, along with Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun, these familiar faces were all there. What was interesting tonight. Situ Liyue and Zhong Taishu were also present. I hope my visit isnt unwelcome, is it? Welcome, of course, youre welcome, Liu Limin was the first to get up and welcome them. Wheres Pei Jinye? Hes outside making a phone call, why, did you need him for something? Ji Yuyan looked over. Situ Liyue played with the hair in front of her forehead and said with a smile, Its nothing big really. Ji Yuyan raised an eyebrow. After a moment. Liu Limin received a message. He turned to Ji Wutian and said, Old Pei said he has something urgent and has gone back first. Ji Wutian was startled. Ji Yuyan got up and left. Where are you going? None of your business. Ji Yuyan stood outside and made a phone call to Pei Jinye: Nothing serious, right? No issues, you guys go ahead and eat, Ive already paid the bill. Yo, thats really nice of you. What are you talking about, I still need you, Sister Yanyan, to take me under your wing. Where, where, without you, Brother Ye, there would be no Ji Yuyan. The two exchanged mutual flattery for a while, then hung up. Pei Jinye shook his head with a chuckle, then his expression sobered up as he looked at the person opposite him. Assume a proper horse stance. Xu Wanxiao was somewhat infuriated. Pei Jinye, today Teacher Gu told me I have a chance to enter the elite class. Hes just humoring you, with your foundation, even if you went, youd only get eliminated. You! What now? If you cant accept it, then just leave. Xu Wanxiao swallowed her words and glared angrily but then curiously said, This time, the Jiang familys business stands to make at least two billion. Im really curious, how much are they giving you? If it werent for the fact were both from Central State, I wouldnt bother to help you, thats the truth. Pei Jinye glanced at her. Saying one thing but meaning another. He really was doing it for a benefit. However, he needed to dispel some of this young girls suspicions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Clearly, Xu Wanxiao had misunderstood something. You youre not falling for me, are you? ? Pei Jinye swept her a glance. It seemed to make the young girl feel humiliated, and she resentfully looked away. Chapter 828 - Chapter 828 638 Finally found your... whereabouts (asking for Chapter 828: [638] Finally found your whereabouts (asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 828: [638] Finally found your whereabouts (asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Central State. A certain club. When did the Jiang family get involved with the Xu Family? All the money has been taken by the Jiang family! The Jiang family has gone crazy, theyve got such a big piece of land and they dont use it to build houses, they actually think about farming Damn, why would the Xu Family help the Jiang family? It was supposed to be used for building houses! Even the council members have been brought out by the Xu Family, this matters become troublesome Just luck for the Jiang family. The Xu Family can protect them for now, but not forever! Dragon City. Night falls. Yo, finally willing to come out? Ji Yuyan saw Pei Jinye was also there, walked over, and said sourly. I invite you and you dont come, but when Ji Wutian invites you, you do? It just so happens that Im free, if you had asked me two days later, I would have definitely agreed, Pei Jinye said with a smile. Ji Yuyan patted Liu Limin next to her, and he obediently gave up his seat. What have you been doing these past few days? Youre not even responding when I look for you. Brother Ye, youre a busy person now, arent you? Ji Yuyans words were laced with sarcasm. Pei Jinye looked at her and handed over a cup of cold drink: Drink some water, youre too hot-headed. Looking for a fight, huh? But Ji Yuyan still took the cup of water, snorted softly, and reluctantly forgave Pei Jinye for ignoring her these past few days. Pei Jinye had been in Different World for who knows how many years. Looking at Ji Yuyan was like looking at a slightly jealous little girl; with a little coaxing, she obediently complied. The meal was filled with laughter and chatter. Before they realized it, it was already past ten oclock. Ji Yuyan looked at the sky: Looks like its going to rain, shall we head back? Pei Jinye was about to stand up when suddenly there was a disturbance not far down the street. Universal salvation, lead to ultimate bliss Universal salvation, lead to ultimate bliss Many people were running towards this side while looking back as they ran. Behind them, a group of Black Robed people concealed most of their faces, and where they passed, shadows and miasma followed. What is that? Liu Limin also noticed this scene, somewhat surprised. The restaurant owner hurriedly rushed out from the front desk, closed the door with a bang, and pulled down the rolling shutter at the same time. Whats the situation, boss? Boss, what are you doing? Inside the restaurant, many customers stood up, their faces filled with shock and confusion. The restaurant owner, a man in his forties, hurriedly gestured for everyone to be silent, whispered in a panicked tone: Please dont talk, ancestors. If those people outside spot us, it could lead to loss of life. The crowd became even more uncertain and dared not approach the door. Did you call the police? No signal. Some people whispered. The middle-aged owner stood near the door, his face full of concern: These guys, they are getting bolder and bolder. If this continues, who would dare to do business. Boss, do you know those people outside? Ji Wutian suddenly asked. I dont recognize them. When the middle-aged owner saw everyone looking over, he quickly shook his head to deny any acquaintance, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and whispered: But Ive heard of them. Those people come from Ultimate Bliss Manor, previously active in some mountain villages to the north of Dragon City, which is not close to here. Its a wonder theyd show up in Dragon City, its really weird How long have they been around? About half a year now, I found out when a relative of mine passed through the area Ultimate Bliss Manor? Ji Wutian looked towards Pei Jinye and Ji Yuyan. However, no one knew what that was. Clearly, the others didnt know either, and as they were trying to ask questions with a buzz of voices, the frightened middle-aged owner quickly gestured for silence, implying if they understood the situation at all. Speak. Ill tell you what I know, but can you keep your voices down? Those outside are all madmen. If they label you as heretics, you wont even be able to save your own lives. The faces of the crowd changed slightly. Theyre lawless isnt anyone going to do something about it? Do something? Why wouldnt they? The middle-aged owner replied irritably: But its useless. They claim to steal from the rich to help the poor, distributing the money they rob widely Hearing the owner say this. The crowd understood. They had developed support at the lower levels The middle-aged owner said bitterly: If you dont give money, youre heretics. If the Night Patrol Departments people arrive in time, its alright, but if they dont, who knows, you might even be carried off along with the crowd. Thats outrageous! A customer said indignantly. After a while, there was no more commotion outside. The middle-aged owner quietly opened a crack; there were no more people on the street, and many shop owners also began to open their doors. Some unlucky ones who didnt escape in time were seated at their own storefront, cursing loudly. Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue didnt look too good. Dragon Citys public security has become like this? Liu Limin cursed. Pei Jinye was thoughtful. Lets go. Ji Wutian didnt want to deal with such matters, to avoid trouble. The group didnt walk far. Suddenly, a scream came from the alley behind them. Theres a dead person! Then came a wave of exclamations and curses, one after another. So many corrupt officials not killed, yet they trouble these people trying to make a living, these bastards. Liu Limin couldnt hide his anger. Cao Yingjun looked down and said with a worried expression: This is a bit abnormal. How can Dragon City still nurture such an organization? Ji Wutian didnt show much reaction and said calmly: Its precisely because its Dragon City that many organizations are attracted to cause trouble here, after all, its a good opportunity to make a name for oneself. Arent they afraid of being directly eradicated? Liu Limin wondered: There are so many Ninth Ranks in Dragon City Fortune favors the bold. But who knows what goes through those peoples heads Ji Wutian scoffed, Most of them want to follow in the footsteps of the Old Gods Association Do you know why the Old Gods Association remains powerful forever? Its because their name is too big, and a lot of people flock to them. After returning to the dormitory. Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun were still talking about the incidents on the street. Soon, the school also sent a notice to the whole school. The basic meaning is that recently things have been unstable, so do not go out unnecessarily. However, those who should go out will still do so. One night passed. The next morning, indeed many students in the classroom were discussing last nights events. Ultimate Bliss Manor, huh I heard there was a conflict last night, but the people from Ultimate Bliss Manor actually escaped. They escaped? Are they that impressive? Did the Night Patrol Department take a hit? They did. Holy cow, whats the background of this Ultimate Bliss Manor? Feels like theres a big shot behind it Just wait, the Investigation Team is about to act as well. My contacts told me, someone spotted members of Ultimate Bliss Manor in Baijing City Holy shit, theyve covered a third of the Eastern Continent? Is Ultimate Bliss Manor growing this fast? Its spreading like a virus. Pei Jinye listened to these people recounting the events but didnt take it to heart. Recently busy with digesting the goods brought back from Wanda Country, he had no time to pay attention to these organizations. This morning, he also claimed another Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragment. By now, the Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragments he had accumulated reached 21 pieces, meaning he could synthesize seven First Rank Extraordinary Genes. Outside the school, Pei Jinye had anonymously rented a room. He meticulously chose the location, paying twelve thousand a monthCit was expensive. Golden Spotted Black Snake Meat centipedes scorpions These were all excellent items brought from Wanda Country. Their gene sequences had already been modified by Little God, increasing the Attribute Points they provided by one to two times after ingestion. He made time to come here every day, each time eating voraciously as a whale would. With the digestive capacity Pei Jinye currently possessed, even competitive eaters would likely fall short. What was more frightening was that. With his body physically strengthened, his ability to absorb nutrients from these foods far surpassed that of ordinary people. Other foods could be set aside. These were all highly nutritious substances. Wasting energy like this was not something he could do. Dusk fell. Pei Jinye made a trip to Xu Wanxiaos residence. The Xu Family in Dragon City had directly bought Xu Wanxiao a villa, equipped with bodyguards and a maid. Mr. Pei, youve arrived. The maid greeted Pei Jinye very politely, bending down to help him change shoes. However, Pei Jinye stopped her, No need, Ill do it myself. Where is she? Miss is in the Practice Room. The maid was a lady in her fifties and very polite as she led Pei Jinye there. Pushing open the door. Xu Wanxiao was practicing the[Basic Breathing Method], following the movements as instructed by Pei Jinye. Turning her head to look. I still have some areas Im not clear about. Lets hear them. Pei Jinye walked up. The door closed. An hour later. Xu Wanxiao raised her head in surprise. I did it. Pei Jinye nodded, stood up, and said, Just keep practicing at this pace. He was ready to leave. Xu Wanxiao suddenly said, How about staying for a meal? No, thanks. Pei Jinye pulled open the door. Pei Jinye. Xu Wanxiao suddenly called out, I was very rude to you before, I apologize, I Pei Jinye looked over, not understanding. Xu Wanxiao hurriedly pretended as if she hadnt said anything, turning her back to continue practicing. Youre overthinking it. Pei Jinye hadnt taken her seriously at all. Regarding the outside world. He just assumed the Jiang family had established contact with the Xu family. And as the hub, at least an outward sacrifice was necessary besides, the private tutoring provided him with a better cover for his whereabouts. [Pei Jinye, Ive found your senior sisters whereabouts.] Under the night sky. Pei Jinye had just left Xu Wanxiaos villa, when he suddenly heard a temporary communication from Xing Tian. [Where is she?] [North Continents Red Sand Star Island To be precise, its Lin Xiaweis handwriting left there. The Knight Order has sealed off all information, and from the last traces, it seems she has almost crossed the entire Eastern Continent] Xing Tian added: [They are on their way there now, I suggest you go in person, I will cover all traces for you.] Red Sand Star Island was located in the southwest of the North Continent. The Stars Archipelago from above, looked like countless stars embellishing this stretch of land. And here. Numerous wild beasts lived, not interfering with human beings. Until today. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This peace was shattered. Whats gotten into these guys, why are they blocking our way in? Call for backup from headquarters. The members of the Knight Order had just arrived and were unexpectedly attacked by Ocean Ferocious Beasts, caught off guard. Chapter 829 - Chapter 829 【639】The Three Realms of Martial Arts Double Chapter 829: [(639)] The Three Realms of Martial Arts, Double Domain! (Seeking monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 829: [(639)] The Three Realms of Martial Arts, Double Domain! (Seeking monthly tickets and subscriptions) [Seek Time-space Ability User High dimensions Ninth Rank is not the end, but the beginning] Pei Jinye stared at this string of secret code. Had it not been for Xing Tians timely reminder, this secret code would have been intercepted by the Knight Order by now. However, he was curious. Where exactly have his senior sister and the others gone to now [Have they really gone to a high-dimensional world?] [Its a possibility.] Xing Tian replied, [According to handwriting comparison, this is indeed Lin Xiaweis handwriting, and it was written in a state of panic.] On the maglev train. This was the third time Pei Jinye had disguised himself since his return trip. Dragon City was exceedingly strict in monitoring spatial fluctuations. Thus, disguising himself was his most effective means of deception. The train whistled through the tunnel. Under the cover of night, it moved like a primitive beast. No one noticed anything amiss about the middle-aged man who was leaning on his seat with his eyes closed, resting. Yet, in reality, he was engaging in conversation by controlling his brain waves. [Assuming there really is a higher-dimensional space, my senior sister Lin Xiawei must have been able to leave the secret code only after triggering some condition How do I communicate with them?] Xing Tian fell silent as well. Pei Jinye felt powerless. Even when clashing head-on with a Transcendent Ninth Rank powerhouse, he would not feel this sense of helplessness. But when it comes to matters on such a higher level, he was no different from an ant. This made Pei Jinye understand a lesson even more clearly. He, was weak. Really weak. Having gotten used to reigning supreme in Different World, I did get a bit carried away. How could a mere Ninth Rank be my limit Since my senior sister and my step-master could be devoured by the spacetime rift, it means there is also a probability that I could be devoured Is it really that difficult to survive there? Pei Jinye fell into deep thought. Enough of that, this time I have collected quite a few Extraordinary-Human Gene sequences, I hope the little guy can bring me North Continent. In the vicinity of Red Sand Star Island, formidable auras descended. Fierce beasts scattered around, but they did not completely give way; instead, they retreated to a few dozen miles away and let out roars. The whole nearby sea area was pitch-black. Massive whirlpools appeared as though they could devour people. What have you done to upset them? the newcomer asked in a deep voice. The first batch of members who appeared around the sea area also felt helpless, We were attacked by them before we even landed Something is fishy. An elder beside them frowned and spoke. Everyone looked at him. The elder showed no panic and called out, Huang Song. Present. A burly man in his thirties stepped forward, with a tricolored parrot stuck on his shoulder. Go and talk to them, see if you can find out anything. Yes. Huang Song took his leave. A Huang? A Beast Master? Hearing this, the elder nodded and said to a Ninth Rank colleague beside him, Give Huang Song another ten years, and hell be capable of Opening Territory with the Power of the Domain. By then, my Knight Order will have the chance to cultivate a Ninth Rank fierce beast. It seems that the bloodline of the Huang Family is indeed strong. Suddenly, a scream came from the distance. The elders complexion changed, and he hurried over. Huang Songs left arm was dripping with blood, already hollowed out, and even the tricolored parrot that was on his arm was nowhere to be seen. Looking into the distance, an ugly blue octopus was seen wrapping around something and eating. Huang Song staggered back. The elder embraced him in a hurry, his face turning pale. Not good, hes been poisoned. Damn beasts! Dawn was breaking. Cao Yingjun had just opened his eyes when he saw Liu Limin sneaking back in. Rubbing his eyes, Cao Yingjun said, You went out? I went running on the field with Old Pei; now I feel refreshed, Liu Limin said in a low voice. Cao Yingjun was stunned, What time is it now? Five sixteen, Liu Limin glanced at his watch. Damn, you two beasts are really hardcore, Cao Yingjun pulled the covers over himself and wailed. But Liu Limin took a look at Zhong Taishus spot and curled his lip, Hardcore my foot. When I went out with Old Pei just after four, Zhong Taishu had already gone to practice. Cao Yingjun suddenly wailed louder. Soon. As dawn approached. Downstairs at Jingzhe Building, in the martial arts practice area. The essence of the Long Arm Fist Style is the word arm. The basic moves seem like they are for cultivation, but in reality, they offer both offense and defense. You need to have strength, combined with movement technique, to gain a decent advantage in close combat. Teacher Gu was demonstrating in the martial arts area. Pei Jinye was unfortunately selected as the demonstration partner. Ji Yuyan watched him, unable to resist snickering, while Pei Jinye felt helpless. When you are practicing the Long Arm Fist Style, you must pay attention to adaptability; it has many variations Come at me with a strike. Teacher Gu suddenly called out. Pei Jinye nodded, controlled his speed, and threw a punch. Although Teacher Gu was old, his movements were very swift. With a swing of his arm, he used his shoulder to block Pei Jinyes arm. Immediately following, a punch stopped right before Pei Jinyes eyes. Teacher Gu executed all these moves in the blink of an eye and turned his head to ask, Did everyone see that clearly? I didnt see it clearly, someone shouted loudly. Pei Jinye looked over. It was Ji Wutian making a face. He was the one who had just spoken. Teacher Gu, since Ji Wutian didnt see clearly, why not let him experience it firsthand? Teacher Gu nodded. I damn it. Ji Wutians smile suddenly froze on his face. He looked at Pei Jinye in disbelief. Pei Jinye grinned at him, Im watching you. I Ji Wutian didnt finish his sentence as he was pushed forward by Ji Yuyan. Damn. He glared at these two rascals. Then he stepped forward. Teacher Gu looked at him, You didnt understand just now, did you? Ji Wutian managed a sheepish smile. Next, he fell straight to the ground Now do you understand? Understood, understood. Now that you understand, try to strike at me Ji Wutian looked over, unsure. Teacher Gu puffed his beard and glared, Strike already. Ji Wutian struck And was knocked down with a single punch. He immediately surrendered, flat on the ground. So little ambition, Teacher Gu said irritatedly before continuing to explain some power-release techniques of the Long Arm Fist Style. Teacher Gu, I heard that the Long Arm Fist Style, combined with some killer moves, is even more powerful. Will you teach us those later? Suddenly, a bold male student raised his hand and asked. Teacher Gu looked over and snorted, Killer moves? With the little Vitality you all have now, youre not worried about throwing your backs out. First, make your tendons and bones solid. Judging from you lot, you dont practice the Ancient Martial Dao in your daily lives, which is why you have so little Vitality Let me tell you, if you continue this way, you wont even make it into the Extraordinary Seventh Rank. The weakest in the Extraordinary Seventh Rank is also a Lower Third Realm complete master. Teacher Gu, its not that we dont practice; its just that some seniors have said before that the path of Ancient Martial arts has no future and it can cause harm to the body, a student couldnt help but defend. Is that really how they worded it? If thats true, then whoever told you that is either a bad person or a fool, Teacher Gu said irritably. The student who had just spoken turned red and dared not argue any further. He really couldnt remember clearly. Teacher Gu wasnt targeting him specifically and continued, The path of Ancient Martial arts is divided into Nine Ranks, Upper, Middle, and Lower. The Lower Three Realms are Power Practice, Exfoliate, and Bone Forging. If you want to enter the higher ranks, its best to reach the level of Bone Forging. Only when you reach this level will your Vitality be able to support you in Opening TerritoryI should remind you that opening the Domain of an Extraordinary Seventh Rank is not so simple; if your Physical Body is not strong enough, not only will you fail to open the Domain, but youll also be harmed by the backlash, being stuck below the Extraordinary Sixth Rank for life. Youll suffer when that time comes. The crowd inhaled sharply at his words. That bad? a student couldnt help but exclaim. Of course, us teachers hope you all become strong, Teacher Gu hummed. Although we need to tailor our instruction to each individual, these basic principles must still be told to you all. The Lower Three Realms are not difficult; whats difficult is your attitude. Martial arts and transcendence are different. Those of you who are not from the Body Technique System need to endure hardship to cultivate to this level. Some of you arent even at the level of Power Practice, your bodies are so fragile, I dont even know what to say In the same rank, if you get into close combat, youre as good as dead. You really shouldnt disbelieve it. Dragon City martial arts university has begun to emphasize Ancient Martial arts in recent years because too many elite individuals focused on cultivating only their Transcendent abilities and ignored these life-saving skills, resulting in many tragic losses. The students expressions shifted again. These two years, I will plan to cultivate each of you to the Bone Forging Realm. If you still cant reach the Bone Forging Realm after two years, theres nothing I can do for you; it will simply mean you dont have the potential to be strong, but I dont think that should be the case. Being able to enter the Research Institute also shows to a certain degree that youre capable, so you shouldnt underestimate yourselves. Teacher, like me, who has already entered the Middle Three Realm, do I still need to continue practicing these basic Techniques? Just then, someone spoke. Many people looked up. Liu Limin smirked at that person. Can this guy really not live without showing off? Cao Yingjun also curled his lip. The speaker was Pang Fei, who had been beaten down by Pei Jinye during the baseline assessment. Ji Wutian looked at Pei Jinye, his eyes teasing. Isnt this the guy you beat up? Why dont you say now, A loser trying to talk big, what more is there to say? I feel like that line would be perfect for showing off. Pei Jinye couldnt be bothered with him. Teacher Gu looked at Pang Fei, who slightly lifted his head, enjoying the attention of the moment. Those of you who have some foundation will naturally have other courses, and I will be even stricter in assessing you. Pang Feis face changed slightly upon hearing this. Teacher Gus gaze returned, speaking indifferently, The Middle Three Realm is nothing to boast about; only those braves who have entered the Upper Three Realms can truly be called warriors. Most of the students didnt understand the meaning of his words. But Pei Jinye did. Those who entered the Upper Three Realms never had a good end. Yet some still step into the Upper Three Realms. Because it is the pursuit. It is the pursuit of the pinnacle of Martial Arts. Pei Jinye was a little lost in thought. Because he was a warrior of the Upper Three Realms! A warrior who could sweep away all these students with a single punch! One could see that Teacher Gu was a bit melancholic. As if he had a story to tell. No one dared to ask more until class ended. Watching Teacher Gu leave alone, Pei Jinye couldnt help but feel a bit heavy in his heart. It seems that Teacher Gu is only at the second stage of the Middle Three RealmCOrgan Refining. Ji Wutian murmured. Has he not yet reached the Upper Three Realms? Liu Limin curiously asked. Ji Wutian shook his head, The Upper Three Realms arent so easily reached, even the last stage of the Middle Three RealmCthe Dharma Body RealmCis not easy to break through. I know many strong Body Technique experts who cant break into the Dharma Body Realm Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Let alone the Upper Three Realms, which are the stage for the absolute strongest in Martial Arts. Ji Wutians tone couldnt help but betray a hint of longing. The Upper Three Realms are they really that strong? Liu Limin suddenly couldnt resist asking. Immediately, Ji Wutian and Cao Yingjun looked at him as if he were an idiot. Strong? If warriors of the same rank also cultivate in the Upper Realms of Martial Arts, ten of you wouldnt be enough to hang with a single finger of theirs Im saying, these are the absolute strongest in Martial Arts. If they reach the Seventh Rank, that means a Double Domain! Chapter 830 - Chapter 830 640 Some people are students outwardly but Chapter 830: [640] Some people are students outwardly, but secretly they kill people indiscriminately (asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 830: [640] Some people are students outwardly, but secretly they kill people indiscriminately (asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Ancient feelings towards Martial Arts had evidently given these students a distinct sensation. After reverence, came curiosity. And not to mention their curiosity towards the Martial Arts masters of the Upper Third Realms, even some top professors at Dragon City martial arts university harbored aspirations. If in this life, I could enter the Upper Third Realms, I would have no regrets. Under the morning sun, the ancient figure walked away from everyone, resembling the lingering glow of the sunset. Pei Jinye watched as the elderly man departed. He had already entered the Upper Third Realms, and each step was extremely difficult. If the Middle Three Realm required the energy of one ton, then after reaching the Upper Third Realms, each step might require thousands or even tens of thousands of tons of energy. Because currently his realm was known as the Melting Furnace. Melting Furnace, Manifested Saint, Martial Saint These were the rumored Three Realms of Martial Arts. The legendary Three Realms of Martial Arts. Now, Pei Jinye had entered the Melting Furnace and compared to Different World, he was still in the Third Realm of Body Cultivation with Blood Energy like a Dragon. According to his feelings. The Martial Arts power in this world had deep fundamentals, but the upper limit was not high, even if he perfected the Fourth Realm of Body Cultivation, he could not surpass the step of Melting Furnace. This world has a bit of a magical feel. The limit was high, but ridiculously No one could achieve it at the moment. Todays last sunlight seemed like a golden glow falling on this wealthy villa. Today Ancient taught seven variations of Long Arm Fist Style, mainly to handle seven different attacks from opponents Pei Jinye explained todays lesson. Xu Wanxiao listened extremely attentively. She truly wanted to join the elite class. Her previous aloofness in front of Pei Jinye had already completely dissipated. Is my posture correct? She asked embarrassingly. Physical contact was normal during this time. Pei Jinye didnt think too much and stepped forward to adjust: Your height combined with your arm length means you should master it, not let the technique master you. Xu Wanxiao nodded. Realizing. Though her foundations were a bit weak. She was still of noble birth, her experience was not something ordinary people could compare with. It was just that her background couldnt compare to those true powerhouses. After practicing for a while. Fine sweat had appeared on Xu Wanxiaos face, and soon, large sweat droplets rolled down her contoured cheek. Pei Jinye wasnt uninterested in such matters, but he knew his priorities. Maximizing benefits was his pursuit. After some instruction. Pei Jinye let Xu Wanxiao practice on her own. Xu Wanxiao didnt think much, obediently going to one side to practice Long Arm Fist Style. [Demon King, Im discharged!!!] ? Pei Jinye sat on a bench, opposite him about ten meters away was Xu Wanxiao practicing her techniques. Silver Art suddenly sent this message, which left him both amused and bemused. Did you return to Central State? Not yet. The headquarters intends to send me to the Eastern Continent, wu wu wu, I dont know when I will see you guys again? Silver Art replied: Im currently at the headquarters. Eastern Continent? Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. Only Elder Inorganic and Elder White Fox from the Old Gods Associations high-level management knew he was in the Eastern Continent, others merely guessed. Who arranged your trip? Elder Inorganic. Pei Jinye felt somewhat relieved at this. When do you depart? Today, if nothing goes wrong, Ill arrive in ten minutes, I heard the person in charge here is quite fierce I dont know what I can do when I get there? Silver Art had been isolated for cultivation for such a long time and couldnt contact the outside world; she had been repressed for too long. Now getting a communicator, she contacted Pei Jinye the first chance she got. Pei Jinye hadnt even started to type a response when messages from Silver Art flooded in, the second, third, and fourth. He felt a bit helpless, smiling wryly, but mostly with indulgence. They were old partners after all. So he did understand Silver Art to an extent. You might say shes innocent, but when it came to killing, she was exceptionally shrewd and fierce You might think she was a cold-hearted female assassin, but in reality, she was simply a clumsy chatterbox. Eh why arent you replying to me, did you go offline? That was sudden Silver Art sent an uncertain message. Pei Jinye replied: After you arrive in the Eastern Continent, let me know, Ill come pick you up. Pei Jinye himself didnt expect that after sending this message, he would be bombarded by notifications. Silver Art: ??? Silver Art: !!! Silver Art: My gosh!!! Silver Art: What does this mean? Youre coming from Central State to pick me up? Silver Art: Isnt that a bit too far? Otherwise, should I just go to Central State to find you? Silver Art: Woo woo woo, Im suddenly feeling a bit touched. Pei Jinye: He replied, What are you thinking about? Silver Art: ? Ah, am I overthinking it? He didnt wait for Pei Jinye to respond. Suddenly, Silver Art sent a message: No more talking, no more talking, theyre calling me to set off, Ill talk to you when I get there. He ended the conversation abruptly. Pei Jinye shook his head. Just then, Xu Wanxiao turned her head and saw him shaking his head, thinking she had practiced something incorrectly, immediately looked serious, and asked cautiously, Did I practice something wrong just now? Pei Jinye looked over and said indifferently, Make the swing of your arms a bit smaller. You were breathing a bit hastily just now. In a real battle, those strong opponents could easily judge your situation through your breathing Breathing Xu Wanxiao was taken aback. Pei Jinye simply hmmed and continued, The Basic Breathing Method that the Ancients taught us before is meant to ensure that our breathing can become calm and not so easily detected. Xu Wanxiao suddenly felt enlightened, Pei Jinye, you know so much. Pei Jinye subtly said, These are just the basics. Your main issue is that you cant calm your mind, so you havent noticed these things. Xu Wanxiao blushed and lowered her head. Pei Jinye stood up and said slowly, Take it slow. Do you think I have a chance to make it into the elite class? Xu Wanxiao suddenly couldnt help asking, sweat running down her cheeks and jaw into her collar. Pei Jinye looked at her calmly, Do you want to enter? Of course. Xu Wanxiao said earnestly, Everything I do is to get into the elite class, to prove that I can. Keep it up, and youll see results. Pei Jinye didnt say anything discouraging, but he didnt bother to say much else. Todays training has reached its limit, continue tomorrow. Your body isnt strong enough yet, it has reached a critical point, and continuing to train will only add more burden to your body. Hearing this, Xu Wanxiao felt a bit unwilling. She couldnt help asking, Is my foundation very weak? My previous personal coach taught me some body techniques too. Pei Jinye didnt deny it: You do have some basics, but its not enough. Like they say, this is Dragon City martial arts university, and its a research class. That little foundation is not enough, and you probably didnt study diligently before, did you? Xu Wanxiaos face turned even redder. Indeed, she hadnt studied diligently. Initially, the coach had made her stand posts in the cold weather and wouldnt allow her to sleep in of course, she was unwilling. So, she was inconsistent, and eventually, that drove the coach away. Ironically. It was strange at Pei Jinyes, she didnt dare to show such a temper. Pei Jinye didnt continue. Xu Wanxiao seemed to sense he wanted to leave, so she had the nanny quickly bring out some fine items air-shipped from Central State. My father knows you are teaching me, and he had someone specially bring these Spirit Fruits from Central State. There were two pots of Spirit Fruits in front of him. Though they werent as good as the second-generation fruits he had, they were enough to show Xu Wanxiaos intention. Pei Jinye didnt refuse. A mosquito is still meat, after all. Miss, Mr. Pei has already left. The nanny came over to Xu Wanxiao and spoke softly. Xu Wanxiao withdrew her gaze, turned around, and behind her was the mountain forest enveloped by the glow of the fireflies and moonlight. Wow, Demon King, you really came to pick me up, Im kind of touched. Silver Art, seeing that Pei Jinye was really there, hesitantly touched Pei Jinyes muscles and then exclaimed in surprise. Demon King. Lou Hai was also there. He was tasked with personally escorting Silver Art over. He was also a bit surprised that Pei Jinye was in the Eastern Continent. Pei Jinye nodded, Elder contacted me, said you carried some sort of mission? Silver Art also looked toward Lou Hai. She didnt even know. Lou Hai nodded solemnly, Its of great importance, so the Elder instructed me to inform you only upon meeting you personally. He gave Silver Art an apologetic nod. Silver Art didnt seem to mind, eagerly looking on, Its been a long time since Ive done a mission. Lou Hai used a Sealing Object to isolate the surroundings, then took out a paper from his pocket and handed it to Pei Jinye, not forgetting to explain, This mission is related to Ultimate Bliss Manor. Pei Jinye looked up. Lou Hai said seriously, Currently, this organizations expansion speed is too fast. We have no conflicts of interest with them but this bunch kidnapped some of our scientific researchers We dont know yet if it was intentional or coincidental. Golden Tiger Senior has recently been under scrutiny by the Federation, so we can only use new faces Ultimate Bliss Manor Pei Jinye pondered. He felt a moment of reflection. He had just grazed past this organization, and now the Old Gods Association was making him go after them. This does not seem right. The Elder said that after the mission is accomplished, he will reward you with a Sealing Object, Lou Hai whispered. Pei Jinyes eyes lit up slightly, and he spoke earnestly, Its all for the greater good. What Sealing Object, you make it sound like Im just in it for the Sealing Object. My loyalty to the organization is clear for all to see! Lou Hai was momentarily stunned. He then deeply agreed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Pei Jinye suddenly glanced at Silver Art and then said to Lou Hai, Doesnt Silver Art get any reward? It wouldnt be nice for me to take a Sealing Object alone, right? Lou Hai pulled a face. But Silver Art shook her head, I have plenty of Sealing Objects, no need. Pei Jinye looked over, When did this happen, how come I didnt know? Well, it turns out his close comrade was actually a wealthy heiress. Chapter 831 - Chapter 831 641 This is the Ultimate Crush (Asking for Monthly Chapter 831: [641] This is the Ultimate Crush (Asking for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Chapter 831: [641] This is the Ultimate Crush (Asking for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) [Key Figures of Ultimate Bliss Manor: Su Yunhai and his son Su Cong. Su Yunhai holds a supervisory position within the Ultimate Bliss Manor It is unclear what Su Yunhais intentions are in capturing members of our organization, further investigation is required Eliminate all those who know.] [Target person: Rosaline.] In Baijing City, the night was enticing. In a secluded industrial park by the harbor, three large trucks were parked behind a certain factory, all without their lights on. In the darkness. A dozen sturdy men at the back of the trucks were repeatedly moving crates back and forth. Under the night sky, the humidity was somewhat high. Su Cong stood behind his father Su Yunhai, his eyes lowered, seemingly accustomed to the scene. Clatter. A crate accidentally fell to the ground, seemingly waking the creature inside, which immediately began to struggle violently. Idiots! Su Yunhai roared in displeasure. The stout man hurriedly picked up the crate and carried it towards the factory. In the meantime, a subordinate handed over a long wooden box, which Su Cong took and casually opened. Dad, is this thing really that powerful? A single sword costing us five million? Five million? Although Su Yunhais brow showed a trace of fatigue, his gaze brightened when he touched the wooden box, and he took the sword from his son with a slight smile, Thats just part of the cost. This sword was specially made by a Refining Device Master and can activate Elemental Power. It serves as a trump card during battles. Elemental Power? Su Cong exclaimed with delight like a country bumpkin who had seen the big world, Doesnt that mean this sword is akin to a Sealing Object? Thats the idea. Unfortunately, the technology for mass-producing this type of elemental matrix sword isnt yet supportive, and its power is limited to the strength of an Extraordinary Third Rank Elementalist, Su Yunhai said with some emotion. Su Cong nodded his head, then curiously asked, Dad, why is the higher-up so urgent in demanding the goods this time? And they want so much Su Yunhai looked up, with moonlight falling on the long sword in his hand, the cold light reflecting off it gave his face a chilling aura, he said indifferently, Dont try to guess the higher-ups intentions, just do as youre told. Its better for our Su Family to know less! Su Cong felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly lowered his head in agreement. Where is your bodyguard? Su Yunhai suddenly asked. Su Congs face turned somewhat unnatural, stammering. Su Yunhai frowned and unapologetically said, If you spent half the effort on cultivating that you spend on chasing women, you wouldnt still be just an Extraordinary Third Rank. Whos daughter have you taken a liking to this time? Have you dealt with that one in your room? Dont attract unwanted trouble, weve been targeted recently Rest assured, Dad, I have experience, Su Cong quickly responded. Seeing his son still wasnt heeding his advice, Su Yunhai squinted and said sternly, Play all you want, but if it hampers the organizations operations, the consequences are not something our Su Family can bear! Do you understand what Im saying? Upon hearing this, Su Cong immediately broke out into cold sweat, his heart pounding like a war drum. From the moment he joined the organization, he understood the risks their family was taking, and he knew what his father meant by his words right now. He was different from those wealthy second-generation youths who only knew how to indulgence in pleasures, he always kept the organizations tasks in mind. He knew what was important The reason he indulged in women so recklessly was because he was even more aware Life is short, seize the joy of the moment. In this line of work, he wasnt even sure which day he would die a violent death. Facing his fathers stern gaze, Su Cong lowered his head sincerely and said, Father, I understand. Did you say that during your operation in NanHua City, you encountered several unidentified individuals? Su Yunhai asked. Su Cong quickly lowered his head and whispered, Yes, Dad. I was uncertain of their identities, and we lost a few brothers when we clashed. Have you investigated? Su Yunhai asked. Su Cong nodded, I checked, but couldnt figure it out, maybe they just had some money? He said uncertainly. Su Yunhai didnt say anything, pondering for a moment, Since things have reached this point, theres no need to worry about it. He said wearily, Im tired. You stay here and watch, and make sure to pay close attention. Dont be careless. Yes, Dad. Su Cong lowered his head and watched Su Yunhai leave. He sighed in relief inside, knowing he had passed this hurdle. However, recalling his fathers instructions, he felt somewhat regretful. It would be a while before he could go out and have fun. Thinking about the prey he had just set his eyes on, he felt helpless and unavoidably restless. Turning his head, his gaze suddenly brightened, and he immediately stopped a muscular man. After opening and browsing through several boxes in succession, the virginal appearances failed to arouse his interest at all. Reluctantly, he switched to a few others and, pointing to the box closest to him, he animatedly said, Bring this box to my room. Yes, Young Master. However, no one could have imagined that just beyond the wall, in the forest shadow, assassins led by a man in a ghost mask stood like silent statues, motionless. Pei Jinye waved his hand expressionlessly. Multiple silhouettes silently filed out from behind him. Wang Mu, go notify Chang He and the others to keep a close watch on the target and not act yet. After the goods are moved, go to the basement and tell Zhang Chi that well leave things as they are tonight. Ill inform you about the specific time tomorrow morning, Su Cong said in a low voice to the man beside him. Yes, Young Master, Wang Mu quickly left and made a phone call. Su Cong looked at the box beside him and excitedly rubbed his hands. Just one target, it wasnt much of anything. Besides, he really couldnt wait anymore. After Su Cong left, Wang Mu withdrew his gaze and returned to the team moving the goods. Brother Mu, were working overtime for the next two days, but after that, we should be able to relax, right? With the boss gone, the person felt emboldened to speak up. Wang Mu glanced at him indifferently, Do your job. Who knows whether we can relax later. He carried the box to the nearby warehouse. Zhao Quan, you close the door, and everyone else, check everything. Wang Mu said coldly, Anyone who dares to make more noise, Ill strip your clothes off and whip you publicly! The crying inside the box suddenly grew quieter. Zhao Quan, what the hell are you doing? Close the door and get back here! Wang Mu turned his head to look and found Zhao Quan standing motionless outside the door, growing impatient, he walked forward. Puff! A sound of flesh being pierced came from Zhao Quans throat. He was like a lonely person falling into the sea, only able to weakly wave his arms You! Wang Mu was startled. Suddenly, At the door, the gleam of a sword flashed. Wang Mu couldnt react in time, his eyes bulged wide, and in the next second, a longsword directly penetrated his throat. Pft. Pft. Under the cover of night, the sound of throats being pierced was less than a tenth of the sound of the night wind howling. This group of masked assassins, like grim reapers in the night, completely carried out Pei Jinyes orders, entering silently with thunderous force. In the basement. Hearing something, Zhang Chi suddenly grabbed his longsword, Wang Mu? Wang Mu? No response came from his shouting. Zhang Chi took a deep breath. He stood up, shirtless. The scars on his back resembled the vicious centipedes of the deep forests, densely clustered. The sound echoed in the basement. He yanked the door open. The entire basement was pitch-black. Zhang Chis expression changed instantly. When had the power gone out? He remembered that the basements power supply was separated from the outside to avoid accidents caused by external power failures. YetC The power was still out. Who is it? Zhang Chi issued a cold shout. He seemed to sense something. His body tensed up. He raised the sword in his hand. Tap Tap Tap Crisp footsteps echoed in the basement. Sweat began to form on Zhang Chis hands as he gasped for air and roared, Who is it! The figure of Pei Jinye appeared from the bright spot around the staircase corner. He lifted his head. Looked at Zhang Chi. The next second. Pei Jinye carelessly pointed with a finger. Suddenly, the entire basement was filled with a blazing light. AhC Zhang Chis scream had just risen when it was drowned out. A minute later. [Extraordinary-Human Genes: Instrument * Sword] Demon King, weve found a lot of people, Silver Art appeared at the basement entrance. The bodies in Pei Jinyes hands were continuously burning to ashes, he turned his head and said indifferently, Noted. What should we do? The order from above is to kill them, Silver Art looked at Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye remained silent. Walked into the basement. Seeing the masked assassins surrounding those helpless young girls, he spoke indifferently, Go find Su Cong, the people are with him. Here Ill take care of this place. The men retreated. The young girls all looked towards Pei Jinye, despite the demon mask on his face. Though he hadnt ordered their deaths, it was somewhat reassuring in a sense. Please let us go The teenage girls looked pitiful by nature, moreover, they were abducted to such a dark place. Kill them? Pei Jinye reached out his hand. The terrifying spiritual power acted like numerous chains that completely sealed everyone off. Bang! The door in the outer hall burst apart. Su Cong, who was in the middle of incense burning to induce romance, was startled, Who? The curtain was blown partially aside. Silver light slashed down. In an instant, a blood line appeared from his forehead to the back edge of the table behind him and then it split in two! Blood gushed out in torrents. Silver Art, accustomed to the sight, didnt bother looking at the mess on the ground, but turned to the slender woman on the bed and after recognizing her said, Search, the Demon King said if its here, its definitely here. Indeed, they found a hidden door. Inside was a young woman gasping for life, bound by chains. Its her, Rosaline. Take her. As the people of the Old Gods Association were about to approach, a sudden blast of Gang Wind struck. Dare to snatch someone right under my eyes, youre seeking death! A booming shout. Two figures suddenly rushed in from outside the door. Silver Art, expressionless, brought two fingers together and sliced open an edge of silver light. The blazing light illuminated the darkness. Clang, clang, clang, several explosive sounds rang out in succession. The attackers did not diminish in force. The moment the light faded, multiple weapons crossed in the dark, sparking a series of sparks in mid-air. Under the glow of the sparks. Silver Art had moved from beside Rosaline to the doorway, only one meter away from the intruders. In an instant. The sparks disappeared, and a series of sounds continued in the darkness. SizzleC Sparks burst forth again. Bang! The wall cracked, and suddenly all sounds ceased. Silver Art raised an eyebrow. She had lost track of the others whereabouts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The silver light condensed. Everyone saw Pei Jinye reach out with both hands and grab the necks of the Two, slamming them against the cracked wall. In that instant, there was dead silence. Everyone felt a chill over their bodies. Chapter 832 - Chapter 832 【642】Seize the New Transcendent (Seeking Monthly Chapter 832: [(642)] Seize the New Transcendent! (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Chapter 832: [(642)] Seize the New Transcendent! (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Demogorgon? Silver Art came back to her senses and looked over. Pei Jinye forcefully regained control of his mind and, without changing his expression, said, You take the target away. Once done, he scooped up the two Transcendents who had already been knocked unconscious by the Shock and quickly made his escape. This The assassins present exchanged glances and then turned their gaze toward Silver Art. Silver Art herself seemed lost for a moment, then said as if it was only natural, Lets follow the Demon Kings orders. [New Extraordinary-Human Gene 1: Psychic * Phantom Blade (Can trigger shadow blades in darkness).] [New Extraordinary-Human Gene 2: Psychic * Acceleration (Triggers acceleration effect against any kinetic attack within three meters).] Two new types emerged overnight, and over ten Extraordinary-Human Genes have been plundered, but times still too short. Otherwise, I couldve continued all night in one go. Demogorgon? Mhm? You you didnt kill them, did you? Why do you ask? The headquarters inquired about this matter Silver Art said, somewhat embarrassed. Pei Jinye clearly understood and said unconcernedly, If theres trouble, Ill take responsibility. The conversation took a turn. Who at headquarters is dissatisfied? Silver Art was startled, speaking in a low voice, Elder Candle. That old coot again? Dares he return to headquarters? Didnt the Elder come after him? Pei Jinye raised his eyebrow. Silver Art checked their surroundings and then whispered, Hes a projection. The Elder was going after him but was stopped by the other Elders. Heh. Pei Jinye chuckled lightly. His enigmatic smile made Silver Art hesitate. She silently passed him a slip of paper. Pei Jinye looked at her. Silver Art winked at him. Then she covered her head with her hat and left the alley. Pei Jinye unfolded his hand. On the paper were written three codenames: [Blood Ghost Ape], [Blood Thorn], [Spirit Pupil Holder]. Pei Jinye understood. These three individuals were all confidants of Elder Candle. The fact that Silver Art could hand over these names also hinted at Elder Wujis stance. One of these days, I must return the favor. Pei Jinye turned around. The note twirled in mid-air, consumed in an instant by flames, and as the ashes fell to the ground, the figure at the alleys exit had already quietly disappeared. At Dragon City martial arts university. Inside dorm 317. Pei Jinye entered with Liu Limin, Liu carrying a bag of snacks: Dads back, is anyone hungry? Get lost. Cao Yingjun looked over disdainfully but still went to take a peek. Damn, that stinks. Would it still be called stinky tofu if it didnt stink? said Liu Limin with disgust, I queued up for half an hour, its insanely popular. Pei Jinye put down the fruit plate he was holding: A friend sent some Spirit Fruits, lets wash them and share. Holy crap, Spirit Fruits. I heard even the cheapest costs tens of thousands per piece Cao Yingjuns eyes widened. Even Liu Limin lost interest in his stinky tofu. My friend really isnt short on cash, said Pei Jinye as he sat down. Just as he was about to pour some water, Liu Limin eagerly took Pei Jinyes cup and teapot and personally poured him a drink. Here you go, Brother Pei. Tsk, youre going places, Pei Jinye chuckled lightly, accepting the cup without demur. Cao Yingjun went to wash the fruit plate. From a distance, Liu shouted at him, Be gentle, dont bruise them. I know, you nag too much, Cao Yingjun replied with disdain. Old Zhongs missing out, Liu laughed, sitting next to Pei Jinye. I heard today some guys from the Western Continent were having a dinner party, Cao Yingjun mentioned. Hearing this, Liu looked over, You know about this? Cao Yingjun chuckled, I happened to pass by when Zhong Taishu and that girl greeted me. Geez, it was quite the gathering. He added wistfully, People from the Western Continent really stick together. Heard they had been bullied before, but then a tough senior united them Lius interest was piqued upon hearing this, I know about this. All too well. He turned to Pei Jinye, Brother Pei, do you know about this? I dont know, whats up? Pei Jinye asked casually. Cao Yingjun came in with a plate of fruit, and everyone let Pei Jinye pick first, but the two of them each took one and sat down next to each other. Liu Limin was so excited that he didnt even eat the Spirit Fruit right away, gesturing animatedly, It was almost thirty years ago, my uncle witnessed it. Back then, a local guy in Dragon City used to boss everyone around, picking on outsiders. That senior was truly awesome, no one expected her to be negotiating with all the major schools organizations on one hand, and on the other hand, secretly uniting everyone from the Western Continent It was someone from the Ouyang Family, right? Cao Yingjun said uncertainly. Liu Limin nodded, Right, someone from the Ouyang Family. I have to say, the Ouyang Family does have some tricks up their sleeve. My uncle said that back then, most people who came from the Western Continent to study were from influential families, everyone operating independently. In the end, they all rallied under that seniors call, and from then on, anyone coming from the Western Continent, regardless of their background, was absorbed into this big family. So they dont join the student council or other organizations? Pei Jinye asked. Liu Limin shook his head, No, on the contrary, these people actively join various campus organizations to expand their influence, but their main goal is to help their people from the Western Continent. Pei Jinye nodded, Thats indeed very shrewd. Cao Yingjun felt a bit sentimental on the side, took a bite of the fruit, and woofed it down. Liu Limin couldnt stop talking once he started on the past, Speaking of which, you guys might not know, the current student council president, Fang Tianping, is actually from Central State. But he started traveling around the Five Continents with others when he was ten, highly talented. When he passed through the Western Continent, he even met with that senior. I heard that the Ouyang Family had high praise for Brother Fang. Hes from Central State, so thats the same place as Brother Pei, isnt it? Cao Yingjun suddenly became curious. Pei Jinye chuckled, Central State is so big, I wouldnt know him if you guys didnt mention him. Besides, he left Central State years ago; its normal that I havent heard about him. Thats true. The three of them laughed and chatted. By ten oclock plus, Uncle Zhong came back reeking of alcohol, tiptoeing, afraid of waking Pei Jinye and the others, not expecting that the three of them were still awake. You guys Uncle Zhong didnt finish his sentence, belching loudly. Liu Limin teased, You came back just in time. If you were any later, I would have eaten the Spirit Fruit Brother Pei left for you. Spirit Fruit? Uncle Zhong was a bit dazed, looking towards Pei Jinyes area, but Pei Jinye had already gone to bed and was reading inside the tent. Uncle Zhong walked over to Pei Jinyes tent and cautiously said Thank you. Pei Jinye smiled and told him to relax a bit. Cao Yingjun wasnt too outgoing, so he didnt get too close to Uncle Zhong. Liu Limin, on the other hand, wasnt one to turn anyone away, hugging Uncle Zhong, who was even bigger than him, and slapped his shoulder, Looking at you, it seems your drinking capacity isnt up to par. Indeed, it isnt that great, barely five or six jin, I nearly got knocked out. Uncle Zhong said humbly. Liu Limin was stunned, pausing his shoulder-patting, Jeez, brother, youre beastly. Uncle Zhong kept shaking his hands, Im really not. Holy sh*t!!! Suddenly, a shout of surprise came from the neighboring dorm. Liu Limin rushed to the balcony and shouted, Sun Qing, what the hell are you holy sh*ting about? Watching the news, its shocking! came the response from the neighboring dorm. Liu Limin came back and started looking for his phone, Damn, wheres my mobile? Seriously anxious for not being able to catch up with the juicy stories. Yet Cao Yingjuns voice drifted over leisurely, I saw it, a large-scale mechanical fight broke out in Baijing City, the death toll exceeded the double digits, and the government rescued over a hundred hostages Fuck, hostages? What happened, a large-scale kidnapping? Liu Limin stopped searching for his phone, showing great shock. Cao Yingjun scrolled through his phone screen, apparently looking for some useful information, then looked up and said, I see it, its the people from Ultimate Bliss Manor its those crazies we ran into last time. Theyve taken these hostages, all young girls, no doubt some evil ritual Theyve abducted over a hundred people, sheesh, what on earth does Ultimate Bliss Manor want to do? Is the official response this strong this time? Liu Limin seemed somewhat surprised, looking at Pei Jinye and Zhong Taishu; Didnt they say the Night Patrol Department went after Ultimate Bliss Manor last time, only to get their asses handed to them? And now theyre hitting them hard, could it be that last time was a deliberate show of weakness to lower Ultimate Bliss Manors guard, then hit them with a big move? Wow, what a huge game of chess. Pei Jinye looked over with a ghost of a glare. The little brothers imagination would be wasted if he didnt become a screenwriter. Just then, Zhong Taishu suddenly spoke up, As far as I know, these girls that were captured have no idea what happened to them. If things are as they seem, their memories must have been wiped. Memory wiping? Liu Limin was taken aback, Did Ultimate Bliss Manor do it? Thats too cruel, isnt it? However, Cao Yingjun objected, To wipe the memories of over a hundred people, thats no small task, and besides, theres no way Ultimate Bliss Manor could be sure when theyd get caught, so in order to achieve this state of complete ignorance, they would have to perform memory wipes every day. You know, even for a member of the Psychic Class, doing this would be extremely taxing on the mind Thats also true. Liu Limin was like a grass on top of a wall, siding with whoever made sense. Zhong Taishu shook his head, Who knows whats really going on, there are a lot of doubts about this case. Ive heard that the Federation Special Office has joined forces with the Judgment Place of the Eastern Continent. Maybe things will clear up soon. Pei Jinye quietly listened to their conversation. Baijing City. Chief. Zhuo Wenjing straightened up, greeting the higher-ups of the Federation Special Office. The man in a white suit leading the group nodded without any airs, Lets get straight to the point. Yes. In the basement. Luo Zehu was squatting on the ground conducting an inspection. After finishing the conversation with Zhuo Wenjing, Mr. White walked over unhurriedly, Find anything? Luo Zehu nodded firmly, The people from Ultimate Bliss Manor encountered an invasion. The invaders execution was very strong and decisive. If they hadnt gone through specialized training, my name would be the same as yours. Mr. White was annoyed, Get lost. He reached out his hand. Controlling the Transcendent, he started making all traces at the crime scene visible. However, he suddenly exclaimed in surprise. The bloodstains at the scene seemed to have been covered up. Whats going on? Luo Zehu looked over. Mr. White was also puzzled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A group of people appeared beside them, one redhead amongst them quickly walked forward; the device in his hand sounded off with a beep beep beep. Luo Zehu and Mr. White glanced over. The two quickly exchanged a look. The people from the Judgment Place had arrived. But obviously, the moment the device started blaring, the faces of these Judgment Place people all displayed a gravity. Chapter 833 - Chapter 833 【643】Seventy Thousand Attributes Breakthrough Chapter 833: [(643)] Seventy Thousand Attributes, Breakthrough! (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Chapter 833: [(643)] Seventy Thousand Attributes, Breakthrough! (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) (The last chapter was unlocked) The incident in Baijing City had already been cast out of Pei Jinyes mind. He had used the methods of the Judgement Place to handle the aftermath, eventually leading to internal review within the Judgement Place itself. This tactic had never failed him. Only the insiders at the Judgement Place would worry. But all this didnt concern him anymore. During the day, he attended classes, occasionally visiting Xu Wanxiaos villa for snacks, but most of the time, Pei Jinye was alone in his rented house, stacking up massive martial arts resources to replenish himself. That morning. When Pei Jinye arrived at the martial arts practice field, he noticed that the atmosphere was a bit off. Even the usually talkative Liu Limin was unusually silent. Soon. The ancient master arrived, glanced at everyone, didnt say anything, and continued teaching the Long Arm Fist Style. An hour later, during the break. Liu Limin couldnt help but express his feelings to Pei Jinye beside him, A group of people have left the ordinary class. Left? Pei Jinye seemed somewhat surprised. They quit, said they were dropping out. Liu Limin spoke in a low voice, They came so far only to give up sigh. On hearing this, a few people around were stunned, Why did they give up? The pressure was too great, and they couldnt keep up financially Liu Limin sighed; there were friends he knew among them who had also dropped out. Upon hearing this, people were initially surprised, but soon fell silent. The higher you go, the more money you need. Their talents were merely decent, which was why they made it into the research institute but they couldnt compete with wealthy families like Ji Wutians. Cultivation Room rent alone was 100,000 a month, and if they didnt go, others would gradually, you would be surpassed. The elite class was better in that resources were provided daily. It wasnt that coming to university meant just burning money you could also avoid it. Apart from some special Extraordinary Abilities that required external cultivation, the real money-burner was actually Body Technique cultivation. You could still advance to High Rank without continuing Physical Body cultivation, but who would be satisfied with that? Insufficient body strength meant no chance at attaining Extraordinary Seventh Rank. Who didnt want to advance? Since they had chosen Dragon City martial arts university and accepted the best training here, no one wanted to fall behind others. If it werent for facing extreme difficulties, no one would choose to quit. Doesnt the school offer any financial aid? Cao Yingjun asked, his eyebrows furrowed, I thought there was aid available. Liu Limin shook his head, Academy loans plus aid only provides a chance to reach Fifth Rank; what if theres no chance? Then youre left with a lifetime of loans. Different people have different perspectives, some sighed sympathetically, others were indifferent. The path of the strong is not about foolishly waiting for opportunities, but about learning to create them dont you know how to earn money yourself? If you dont have the talent, dont push it. You dont even have the psychological endurance, yet youre talking about becoming strong Dong Chengshuang shook his head beside them, Dropping out isnt a bad thing. Thats a bit radical, brother. Radical my ass, I think what hes saying makes sense, no point handling tasks beyond ones ability. The ancient master intervened, putting an end to everyones debate. The cultivation continued. But it was undeniable. The departure of the ordinary class students cast a shadow over many minds. Xu Wanxiaos motivation to practice boxing was even stronger. That evening. Right after Pei Jinye and Xu Wanxiao reached their residence, she silently rolled up her sleeves and began practicing boxing. Half an hour later. Finally exhausted, she leaned against a wooden post, taking deep breaths. Did you know about their departure? Pei Jinye slowly lifted his head to look, Youre nervous. I Xu Wanxiao felt complex emotions, Its hard to describe, today during class everyone was very quiet, no one knows if the next one to leave will be ourselves. Pei Jinye looked at her. Xu Wanxiao shook her head, If our goal is to forever chase after you, thats really sad. Pei Jinye understood her meaning, yet responded indifferently, Setting up an imaginary enemy is a good method, but getting too caught up in it isnt good. Xu Wanxiao paused, not understanding, looking back at him. Pei Jinye slowly said, First, you have to admit that there indeed are huge gaps between people. Even being in the elite class, I still lag behind some geniuses. Is it fun to always compete with them? Youre disciplined enough, just being true to yourself is enough. Why compare at all, why not compare directly with someone at Ninth Rank? Xu Wanxiao was speechless. After a moment of silence. Suddenly lifting her head, I always thought you were just a bit more mature than me by age, I didnt expect you to be this mature. Pei Jinye looked at her, confused. Standing up, he said, Get up when youve rested enough, I have to leave in ten minutes. Xu Wanxiao quickly stood up. After the guidance. She looked at Pei Jinye, Are you going to see Ji Yuyan? Pei Jinye looked back, What do you want to say? The words almost reached her mouth, but Xu Wanxiao swallowed them again, shaking her head quickly, Ive got nothing to say, just some gossip, Ill have the driver take you. Okay. Pei Jinye didnt refuse. After getting off the car. The driver handed over a wooden box, Mr. Pei, this is per my misss instructions. Pei Jinye took it curiously, opening the wooden box, which was wrapped in a layer of silk. After unwrapping three layers of silk cloth, inside was a packet of medicine, with a note attached: [Blood Refining, to be brewed and taken internally, once in the morning and evening] The driver spoke politely, This is a recipe from our family, this portion can last for three days, Mr. Pei can try the effects. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. Thank you. Mr. Pei, you are too courteous. My miss has changed a lot during this period, thanks to your guidance. The driver respectfully departed. Pei Jinye returned to his residence. Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun seemed to have gone for training, and hadnt returned yet. Pei Jinye sat alone in front of his desk. He took out the Blood Refining powder and soaked it in water. For him, heating the water to a boil was extremely simple. Gurgle The sound of the boiling medicine began to resonate, interrupting Pei Jinyes thoughts. He smelled the aromatic fragrance of the medicine. No poison. Even if it were poisoned, he wouldnt be afraid. But the Xu Family had no need to offend him, and for now, everyone got along harmoniously. He drank it in one gulp. The three attribute values on his attribute panel started to fluctuate. [+2+3+2+4] Pei Jinye didnt complain. Even the smallest mosquito is still flesh. The three attribute values cumulatively increased by 60 points. In front of his massive attribute values, these 60 points were completely negligible. However, Pei Jinye always welcomed whatever came. The next morning. Early training in class. Xu Wanxiao looked at Pei Jinye, Did you use it? Pei Jinye nodded: I did, thanks. A smile appeared on Xu Wanxiaos face: No problem, the recipe was prepared by my grandma. Your grandma? Pei Jinye was taken aback. Xu Wanxiao nodded: Back in Central State, she was one of the top pharmacists. Ill ask my family to send more soon, but we cant send much, as every medicine has its side effects. Pei Jinye nodded as well but didnt say much. When did you two get so close? Ji Yuyan joked after Xu Wanxiao had left. Pei Jinye glanced at her: Learned the Long Arm Fist Style and started gossiping? Hmph, dont underestimate me. Ji Yuyan pouted. A week passed in the blink of an eye. Pei Jinye had accumulated two thousand attribute points, which was much faster than his laborious training. The average of the three-star attribute values had now broken through seventy thousand! Three students from the regular classes had requested to drop out due to unable to handle the pressure. Many students felt the pressure. Even several students from the elite class had been called into Lin Xiuxians office. One morning. At the foot of Snow Dragon Mountain. Lin Xiuxian, with an expressionless face, looked at the hundred or so students: Youve been here at the institute for a month now, and the training youve received is substantial. If you dont give up on yourselves, you will definitely gain something From today, everyone must be here at 4:30 AM to start running, and return to the school no later than 6:30 AM. If you have any questions, ask now. The crowd below wailed. Lin Xiuxian scoffed: Everyone should be able to Enter Concentration with the Basic Breathing Method by now. Since you can Enter Concentration, its time to push further. Long-distance running wont harm you. Ill give you thirty seconds to whine, and after thirty seconds, we start running. Pei Jinye, you were the best at long-distance running before, so youll lead the team and take them around the perimeter of Snow Dragon Mountain. Yes. Pei Jinye became the team leader, evoking envy in Ji Wutian and Liu Limin. Such a high-profile good opportunity had not fallen to them. However, Pei Jinye didnt feel this was a good thing. The team began the long run. Ji Wutian and Liu Limin followed behind him, Pei Jinye intentionally controlled the pace. But someone was not happy about it. A figure sped up to Pei Jinyes side, taunting in a voice that only the two of them could hear: Pei Jinye, can you handle this or not? Why are you running so slow? Pei Jinye didnt look at him, completely ignoring the provocation. Pang Fei felt a self-inflicted embarrassment and scoffed. Pang, dont mess up the formation! Liu Limin rebuked. Pang Fei ignored him. Liu Limin frowned and looked over. The troop of over a hundred ran around the perimeter of Snow Dragon Mountain, and at this early hour, hardly anyone else was around; Lin Xiuxian might have subtly intervened to clear the area of nuisances. The hour-plus long run ended. From this day, Lin Xiuxians oppression over the students intensified. Even Liu Limin complained endlessly. Old Lin is really ruthless this time. Cao Yingjun lay on the bed, out of breath as well: How else would they call him Great Emperor? Just be content that we, the elite class, still get some resources. Those from the regular class have to fend for themselves. Liu Limin murmured softly: I feel like Old Lins move is to motivate those regular class students. Theres a test in a few more days, and the competition isnt small. Quite a few from the regular class have already caught up. Cao Yingjuns expression grew more grave. Dusk fell. Xu Wanxiao stood in front of a wooden post, poised. She then swung her right arm and struck the post from the side. Her footwork was agile as she struck a series of punches around the post in one second. After exhaling deeply, she had already thrown seventeen punches and started to slow down, her breathing a bit rapid. She looked back. Her eyes were vibrant. How is it? Much better than initially, clearly youve worked hard during this period, Pei Jinye nodded. Xu Wanxiaos face could hardly hide her smile, but she still asked uncertainly: Do you think I have a chance to get into the elite class this time? Better than before, Pei Jinye slowly said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Wanxiaos smile gradually faded, and she became solemn: So, theres still some risk. She turned her body, murmuring to herself. I need to increase the dosage. Then, looking at Pei Jinye, she earnestly said: Please train me rigorously. Chapter 834 - Chapter 834 644 Era of Fierce Bandits Ill take you flying lets Chapter 834: [644] Era of Fierce Bandits: Ill take you flying, lets deal in the business of murder (asking for monthly votes and subscriptions) Chapter 834: [644] Era of Fierce Bandits: Ill take you flying, lets deal in the business of murder (asking for monthly votes and subscriptions) Beneath the night sky, In a basement somewhere in Baijing City, Have you found it? No Any news from the officials? The Judgement Place is now fully in charge of this matter Ive inquired, and theyve sealed off all information. Damn it! The Federation has never been any relief! Su Yunhai became angrier as he spoke, beginning to roar. His only son had been murdered and not a single clue had been found to this day. Whats more lethal is he had also botched the task entrusted by the higher-ups! He couldnt even begin to imagine the fury of the one emerging from seclusion upon hearing this news. His entire Su Family couldnt afford to offend that person. Supervisor Su, what should we do next? Forcing down the fear in his heart, Su Yunhai said sternly, Use every possible means to locate the target from other places By the way, you said earlier that those targets have lost their memories? Yes, the Federation itself confirmed it. I personally visited two targets homes, and they have both completely lost their memories of the previous events, said the middle-aged man in a low voice. Su Yunhai narrowed his eyes in thought: Who could have done this? He was personally responsible for those targets. He knew well he wouldnt bother doing such things without benefit. Since all were going to be dead people, whether their memories were wiped clean or not was irrelevant. But now those targets had their memories erased Who did it? Those guys from the Federation? Perhaps its because some people dont want to make a big fuss, so they erased the targets memories Anyway, the erasure of their memories is actually to our advantage, the middle-aged man spoke quietly. Su Yunhais eyes brightened slightly, Thats right. If the target has lost its memory, no one will know our purpose But the death of little Cong cannot be left as such. After a moment of contemplation. He spoke sternly, Catch back a hundred targets before the revered one emerges from seclusion. Yes! Inside the rental room, Pei Jinye, with a Golden Lotus above his head, was frantically Devouring. It had only been a little over twenty days since his return. The resources brought back from Wanda Country had already been consumed by a tenth. The consumption rate is much faster than I thought Pei Jinye felt somewhat emotional. He had already mastered a power that others couldnt, but even so, he still felt as if his homes stock was running low. A sword appeared in his hand. It was the Elemental Matrix Sword he had obtained from Su Cong. This thing only had an additional Elemental Power, which was precious to others, but to him, it was nothing more than a chicken rib. At this moment. His personal communicator vibrated. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. A message had come from Silver Art. The Elder had sent the Sealing Object he promised. The Elder said this Sealing Object is called the Evil God Gu. Feed it with your blood To be honest, I really didnt expect the Elder to give you this thing Ive heard of it, its a bit malevolent. If ones mind is immature, its extremely easy to be Devoured in reverse and turn into a walking corpse. What if it succeeds? Pei Jinye took a stone from Silver Art and examined it. It was black with bloodstains Upon closer inspection, it resembled a fossil of an ugly Gu. Evil God Gu? That name sounds a bit ominous. Pei Jinye quickly cast a fortune. Great auspiciousness. Then that is very good. Ill take the item. By the way, what are the effects of this Evil God Gu? Silver Art hesitated and looked, Are you sure you want it? Im not lying, nobody at the headquarters wants this object, its not superstition, but indeed all its previous owners have died without a whole corpse. Pei Jinye shook his head, he really wasnt afraid. But there are some things you cant say outright. So he joked, Do you think the Elder would harm me? That he wouldnt. The Elder said you are tough, Silver Art said seriously with a tilt of his head. The Elder really knows how to speak, Pei Jinye said with a nonchalant laugh. After some thought, Silver Art said, I recall someone using the Evil God Gu before. Its similar to a Dharma Body, summoning a Dharma Appearance of an Evil God, but its not limited to your Extraordinary Domain, it might be omnipotent It will gather all your negative emotions to condense the strongest Dharma Appearance. Pei Jinye appeared thoughtful. By the way, I received news that the Blood Ghost Ape will pass by Baijing City in a few days Silver Art said succinctly, Do you want me to help you? No need, Pei Jinye grinned. When a friend comes from afar, though he is far away, a punctual evisceration awaits! Inside the rental room, Pei Jinye took out the [Evil God Gu], I already have so little Vitality left, yet still need to feed you You should be aware of that, right? Wrapped in blood. The black-red fossil began to become clear and translucent. Pei Jinyes blood seemed to permeate into it. During the Devouring process, he felt a faint connection forming between him and the [Evil God Gu], but this connection was still fragile. It was about time to go out, so Pei Jinye stopped feeding. For the next three days, he continued to feed the [Evil God Gu] with his blood. Compared to before, this Gu had finally changed its appearance. In the rental room. The light was hazy. The sound of the fluttering wings grew more urgent. The [Evil God Gu] in Pei Jinyes hand seemed as if it had come to life. Hum. Both eyes a bright red. During that moment of eye contact. Pei Jinye felt himself being dragged into a Mysterious Space. The strength of his spiritual power allowed him to immediately sense the violence, slaughter and other negative emotions filling this space. Since he had already learned about the [Evil God Gu]s effects from Silver Art, he naturally was not surprised. Using negative emotions to condense the Dhamma Appearance of an Evil God Pei Jinye set his gaze firmly. The instinct to kill surged within him. In the realm of The Giants, he ruled over myriad clans, causing a heaven-shattering catastrophe The number of people who had died by his hands was countless. With the killing intent he was currently condensing, it was enough to frighten an ordinary person to death. Buzz! The void trembled. Countless violent auras began to burgeon. From behind Pei Jinye, countless black mists surged, continuously pouring into the center of the space. In an instant, a gigantic figure emanated flames and stepped out of the void, its evil eyes pulsating with a heart-palpitating light. The Evil God had descended! He looked down on Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye slightly frowned. The being I summoned dares to scorn me? Really think youre a god now? A fierce aura swept away. Furious winds billowed. The space abruptly roared. Pei Jinye walked forward, unhurried. With over seventy thousand attribute points boosted, it seemed to trigger a qualitative change. CrackC Beneath Pei Jinyes step, the space seemed to crack open, the sounds of ghostly wailing and wolf howling becoming more mournful than before. Pei Jinyes face remained expressionless as he raised his hand. In mid-air, Endless thunderbolts condensed into a giant palm. Carrying the momentum to crush everything, it ruthlessly suppressed the Evil God in front of it. Boom! Under the fierce might, The Evil Gods body seemed to be struck by thunderbolts all over, producing a huge sound of vibration. You ate mine, you must submit to me. Thats the rule! The roaring sound of thunder in Pei Jinyes presence enveloped the Evil God. And to think this was just an Evil God that hadnt fully materialized. Even if a true Evil God had descended he would still have to kneel in submission! Forget about other things, eat his flesh and then revolt? Such things really dont exist in this world! The Evil Gods body burst apart, its will dispersing in mid-air becoming hazy. Unexpectedly to Pei Jinye, the Flame Gods Coffin, at that moment, acted abnormally, conveying the desire to devour the Evil God. It can replenish your energy? Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. At that moment, The continuously condensing black mist of the Evil God finally spoke, expressing submission. Pei Jinye looked up, Too late, unfortunately. He released the Flame Gods Coffin. The great coffin flew out, opening three feet wide, directly swallowing the Evil God in mid-air. Almost instantly, Pei Jinye returned to reality. The lightbulb in the rental room flickered a few times. Pei Jinye did not stay in place. A Flash Escape disappeared from the spot. Shortly after Pei Jinye left. In a nearby apartment. Within the darkness, A pair of blood-red eyes quietly appeared behind the glass somewhat hesitant. Is it his aura? Three thousand meters below Dragon City. In a top-secret space. Pei Jinye sealed the area with Elemental Power. He then looked at the Flame Gods Coffin. The Flame Gods Coffin also conveyed to him a confused will: Is there more? Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. Good fellow, you want to eat Evil Gods? Thats rather indulgent. Activating the Evil God Gu, he consumed over ten thousand points of Vitality and finally condensed another. The second Evil Gods form was a bit different from the previous one. But its demeanor was still filled with brutality and malice. The moment the coffin opened, one by one. Pei Jinye held his breath, looking at the Flame Gods Coffin, his gaze expectant. Little Flame, dont disappoint me. After waiting for over an hour, The light emanating from the Flame Gods Coffin finally quieted down. A will was conveyed to Pei Jinyes heart. Pei Jinye processed the information, and his eyebrows twitched slightly. So that means you really need this kind of power He mused, Thats fine. The very existence of the Evil God Gu was to be of use to him, whatever its purpose was. Disobedience would result in this fate! As for the Flame Gods Coffin Little Flame just mentioned, the energy has already accumulated quite a bit, providing Pei Jinye with two pathways. The first, now he could choose a new timeline. The second, with just a bit more, the Ancient Holy Light Kingdom pathway could be confirmed, even if opening a new timeline, he could periodically return. Pei Jinye was thinking. This time, the energy devoured by the Flame Gods Coffin was substantial, making the transmitted will clearer. It also introduced the new concept of time lines. Time lines? Are these worlds truly real? Real worlds exist in time Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye was slightly lost in thought. Hearing the explanation from the Flame Gods Coffin, he roughly understoodthese worlds might exist at certain moments in past history. The Flame Gods Coffin could even bring him down to the timeline. This also meant that the worlds he experienced were real Little Flame, have you ever encountered the Cosmic Rogue? You take me traveling through, I take you killing for profit! Chapter 835 - Chapter 835 【645】Calling upon an Evil God at every turn Chapter 835: [(645)] Calling upon an Evil God at every turn (Pleading for monthly votes at months end) Chapter 835: [(645)] Calling upon an Evil God at every turn (Pleading for monthly votes at months end) [Vitality: 39800-71900] [Physical Strength: 38090-71900] [Psychic Power: 59000-70500] Dormitory 317. Pei Jinye closed his eyes to cultivate his spirit as he looked at his own attribute panel. Summoning three Evil Gods directly cost him over thirty thousand points, essentially acting like a Gold Devour Beast. Although the price was somewhat steep, the effect was still acceptable. He specifically made a trip back to Wanda Country and packed another batch of supplies. Its a pity that once he left, this world would freeze again, unable to continuously provide him with supplies. Its a pity indeed. But under the current circumstances, this was already his greatest advantage. The second generation Spirit Fruits cultivated in Wanda Country were about to be delivered to the Jiang family for secret cultivation. Considering the ecological differences between the two worlds, Pei Jinyes calculations estimated that the fruits maturity would be delayed by at least a month. Some Spirit Fruits that were inherently difficult to cultivate might take even longer. However Pei Jinye could afford to wait. Buzz buzz. At that moment, his communicator vibrated. . The night air was stirred by a sudden gust of wind. Crack! After being hit by a punch, a crisp sound of breaking bones came from Feng Jiaos right arm. She grunted on the spot. Her figure was slammed against a tree like a cannonball, forcefully. A tall tree over three meters snapped in half. Amidst the churning Blood Energy, Feng Jiao felt as if her internal organs were about to be vomited out through her throat. She looked on in shock and anger. The mysterious figure who rushed toward her continued with a more fierce offensive without a break. Feng Jiaos breath hitched, and she quickly moved, grabbing a Spirit Talisman with her left hand and hurled it out. Swift! The Spirit Talisman ignited. Feng Jiaos figure, as if aided by a God, swiftly sliced across the sky, and the piercing sound of the wind was like a screech. With a Butterfly Blade in her left hand, the ferocious blade whipped up waves of wind, glittering coldly on its path. Clang! The blade struck the opponents arm, producing a clear sound. Technique combined with Sword Technique, its a nice idea, but unfortunately youre still too green, the hoarse voice of the Black Robed person emerged. Snap! Feng Jiaos swung blade was blocked. The Black Robed person switched from a fist to a grab in an instant. He viciously clutched onto Feng Jiaos elbow. Feng Jiaos arm trembled, and she was abruptly yanked uncontrollably, like a fragile doll caught in the wind. Booming! Feng Jiao was dragged and crashed into a front thatched cottage as she was pulled along. This time, she was in bad shape. Whoosh whoosh. The sound of something tearing through the air came from above. Naive. The Black Robed persons voice was cool and mocking as it followed her, and almost instantly, two darts were shattered in mid-air. But those darts were just a feint. The sword that followed immediately slashed down. A bright light flashed instantaneously. The Black Robed person felt a pain in his eyes. He snorted coldly. His claws nearly became a blur of illusions, and the invisible, sharp Gang Wind, strong as King Kong, suddenly caught the Longsword in mid-air. With a fierce shout, he attempted to crush the sword of the newcomer. But to the Black Robed persons surprise, the sword did not break. Hiss! Bang! The two figures separated upon contact. Young Chui. Feng Jiao saw the newcomer, enduring the intense pain throughout her body. Jiang Xinrun stood with his sword in front of her, not turning back as he said, I have already contacted the Family Head, you go first. Feng Jiao said in a low voice, Hes a Warrior from the Middle Three Realm take care. Just as she was about to retreat, Do you think you can escape? The Black Robed person had already swooped down, spreading his Vitality Powder around him, like a fierce beast from the Primitive Era charging over. His murderous intent was blazing. His aura was astonishingly beastly. Jiang Xinrun stood expressionless, charging forward with his sword. Before Pei Jinye left, he had specifically taught him swordsmanship. Since then, he had been practicing day and night, tirelessly cultivating, and his swordsmanship had improved rapidly. Hiss! The Longsword burst with cold intent, slashing down at an unexpectedly strange angle right in front of the Black Robed person. The sound of fabric tearing rang out. Just as Jiang Xinruns sword was about to stab through, in the moonlight, the Black Robed person revealed a sneering smile. A bright golden light suddenly emerged from his body. At that moment of eruption, the terrifying physical strength that burst out from inside him instantly raised a heatwave in the space around him. Bang! Jiang Xinrun was sent flying backward, the hand holding the sword, along with the ribs on the right side, both emitting sounds of breaking. Extraordinary Fifth Rank! Jiang Xinrun gasped, using his sword to rise. Thats somewhat knowledgeable, the Black Robed person said with a light smile. In just a few breaths of time, his cunning and ruthlessness were fully displayed. I come from the Jiang family, Jiang Xinrun took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the pain throughout his body, and stared coldly at the Black Robed person, The Jiang family abides by one principleC Though distant, shall be pursued unto death! He didnt care whether he was a match for his opponent or not. In any caseC Even in death, I refuse to be pathetic and slaughtered! Right hand already broken. Jiang Xinrun switched to using his left hand to wield the sword. Catch them off guard, strike first! He rushed forward ahead of the others. Bang bang bang bang!! Rocks flew and the sounds of countless trees being pierced filled the air. In the darkness of night. Jiang Xinruns arm was seized by a hand and he was swung into mid-air. The next second. The black-robed person leaped. Arms bent in midair, he smashed viciously down toward Jiang Xinruns midsection. Bang! Jiang Xinrun hit the ground like a bullet, rocks flying everywhere. A massive cloud of dust billowed up. Young Chui!!! Feng Jiao was stunned by the scene, the cloud of dust lashing against her, causing wave after wave of pain. The vitality within her body was completely out of control, churning wildly. She was extremely terrified. Who exactly was it? Since when had the Jiang family provoked such a monstrous figure? Extraordinary Fifth Rank and even a warrior from the Middle Three Realm! In other words, even if they themselves were also at the Extraordinary Fifth Rank, they would be directly suppressed by the opponent. Such was the tyranny of a Middle Three Realm warrior! Feel helpless? If youre so weak, then dont try to play conqueror In my eyes, the Jiang family is nothing but trash. The black-robed person sneered softly. Feng Jiao wanted to flee but was kicked back by a turn-around kick, landing next to Jiang Xinrun. Angry, heh, what use is that? The black-robed person lifted his foot, stomping Jiang Xinruns lifted head back into the mud. Excruciating pain shot through him. Jiang Xinrun managed not to let out a pathetic scream, his blood-soaked teeth clenched tight, he still wanted to resist. His left hand turned to a claw. Fiercely reaching for the black-robed persons throat. But the black-robed person laughed with a sneer. A golden light emerged. Directly shattering Jiang Xinruns left hand. A kick came down. Crack! The agony of exploding bones surged through him, and this time, Jiang Xinrun completely lost his ability to fight. This!!! Feng Jiaos eyes bulged with shock. Her strength was not above Jiang Xinruns, and now both she and Jiang Xinrun had lost their ability to fight Who who are you? Feng Jiao asked with a shaky voice. Who am I? The black-robed persons gaze slowly moved to Feng Jiaos face, his cold demeanor like he was looking at ants on the ground, You dont have the right to know who I am just yet. The Jiang family will not let you off, Feng Jiao said resentfully. Attacked for no apparent reason. And to suffer such humiliation. If it werent for the vast disparity in strength, she would have liked nothing more than to tear the assailant to pieces! The Jiang family? The black-robed person looked amused and slowly said, After I kill you, I will personally pay a visit to that old fogey of the Jiang family Tired of living, a mere Third Rank yet truly believing himself to beC Just then. Rip! Space exploded with a terrifying force that ripped open the air in front of it, the invisible glyphs enveloping this area Sealing! Under the cover of night. An arm as solid as forged steel extended out surreally from the darkness. In a moment of piercing sound, followed by dead silence. Time seemed to completely freeze at that moment. That suddenly appearing hand pressed against the face of the black-robed person. Pei Jinyes voice gently rose next to his ear. You, want to die, dont you? Boom! The next second, the earth exploded. In Feng Jiaos shocked expression, the previously mighty black-robed figure was now like a ragdoll, unable to struggle, forcibly carried by an immense force The force accelerated in a flash! He was dragged out of the entire forest. Leaving behind only the scattered dust dancing in the air. Feng Jiaos stunned gaze settled; that piece of forest fell completely silent She felt a tightness in her heart. Fa Family Head The forest was silent for half a minute when suddenly a noise startled Feng Jiao, but upon recognizing the identity of the newcomer, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Pei Jinye appeared as Jiang Qingcang. He strode up, his expression cold. The body of the black-robed person he held was casually tossed on the ground. He came to Jiang Xinruns side. Jiang Xinrun was already completely unconscious. Family Head, its my fault, I couldnt give a timely warning Feng Jiao nervously said. I already know what happened. Pei Jinye took out a small vial from his chest, grabbed Jiang Xinruns chin with one hand, and fed him some golden liquid. It was miraculous medicine retrieved from the Judgement Place, unrivaled for treating internal injuries. He then looked up and said, Come here. Feng Jiao swallowed hard, not daring to disobey, and humbly stepped forward. Pei Jinye noticed that she too had sustained internal injuries, so he also gave her a drop of the golden liquid. Feeling the rejuvenating power surge through her body, Feng Jiao showed a surprised look on her face, Family Head Pei Jinye motioned for her to stay quiet, Listen to what I have to say next. Feng Jiaos face tensed up, quickly suppressing her surprise and awe. The opponent is from Dawn City, related to the Dawn Heavy Industry project, no need to pay it mind, continue to push forward, also contact the Herbalist Xu Family from Central Continent as well as the God Weeping Group, explain the situation I forcefully left seclusion, cant stay out for long, I have informed Zhong Xuan, if theres anything youre not sure about, go ask Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye? Feng Jiao was stunned. Yes, but keep this to yourselves, only the three of you should know. Yes, Family Head. Pei Jinye had considered deeply before deciding to reveal his own identity the relationship with the Jiang family had been established. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Feng Jiao, Jiang Xinrun, and Zhong Xuan were his confidants. Presenting himself also helped to secretly resolve any crises left by the identity of Jiang Qingcang. Dawn City Feng Jiao kneeled on one knee, respectfully watching Pei Jinye depart. She had no idea that just tonight a group of people in Dawn City had died. Chapter 836 - Chapter 836 646 Hidden copy triggered again Immortal mode (4K Chapter 836: [646] Hidden copy triggered again? Immortal mode? (4K large chapter) Chapter 836: [646] Hidden copy triggered again? Immortal mode? (4K large chapter) Shua! Shua! Shua! The morning sun fell on the large courtyard inside the villa. Today was Saturday, so there were no morning drills. But Xu Wanxiao still insisted on running back. The five-kilometer distance was considered a warm-up. In the courtyard, she punched repeatedly, and the sand before her bore one fist mark after another. No one knew how long had passed. A woman appeared at the entrance to the courtyard and called softly, Miss, Mr. Pei is here. Xu Wanxiao took a deep breath and stopped her practice. Go and bring the Blood Refining potion. The womans face changed slightly and said, Miss, we brought less this time from home, and the raw materials are currently scarce. Once we use it, well have less of it. Is that so? Xu Wanxiao still shook her head, Give it to him, and give some of mine too. Ive been taking it since I was little, it wont hurt to miss some now. Hearing this, the woman dared not say anything more. Five minutes later. Xu Wanxiao had changed into a new set of clothes and as she walked into the living room, she saw Pei Jinye sitting on the sofa, Sorry to have kept you waiting. Pei Jinye put down the newspaper he was holding. The headline on the newspaper announced that the stock price of the God Weeping Group had officially broken through fifty trillion, making headlines unmatched by any other news. Its all right, he indicated the Blood Refining potion in front of him, Why have you given me so much this time? Xu Wanxiao managed her expression very well, revealing no abnormalities, The family gave more this time. How is the effect by the way? If your Vitality fluctuates too greatly recently, reduce the dosage. Pei Jinye nodded, appearing more amiable, Yesterday I discussed fist techniques with the Ancient, and gained some insights. Today, taking advantage of the day off, I should almost be able to teach you in one morning. Xu Wanxiaos eyes lit up at these words, Really? Are there techniques? Pei Jinye nodded, This technique requires coordination with the Breathing Method and movement technique. With your practice over this period, you can master it. Lets go, Ill show you. Alright! Speed up at a third of your breath cycle. Okay, Ill try again. Your steps are out of order, dont panic, hold your breath and try again. Ill try again. You Ill try again and again. What can I say? Ill try again right now. Not bad, youre getting the hang of it. Then I know what to do, Ill try again. Two hours later. Xu Wanxiao was finally out of breath and exhausted, sitting on the ground without any image. She rested for a while. Then she lifted her head and looked at Pei Jinye with hopeful eyes, Was it correct this time? Pei Jinye nodded, Maintain this state, this combination of cultivation methods will be more effective than what you are currently practicing. Xu Wanxiaos face brightened with joy, but quickly settled down again. She sincerely said to Pei Jinye, Thank you. Pei Jinye looked at her and then shook his head, Dont thank me, were just mutually beneficial. His straightforwardness made Xu Wanxiao momentarily distracted, as she thought of something and then bent her head, pretending to adjust her clothes, Have you heard about the Jiang family? What about it? This morning when I called home, I learned that someone had moved against the Jiang family. My father has already intervened but But what? Theres too much going on, the family didnt explain to me in detail I dont know if the Jiang family will talk to you about it afterward. Xu Wanxiao felt somewhat emotional, Being treated as a weak existence, perhaps even life is considered unworthy of mention? Pei Jinye looked at her. Xu Wanxiao wiped the sweat below her eyelids and switched to a more relaxed tone, Yet, to be honest, I didnt expect the Jiang family to have such powerful supporters behind them. You know, right? You certainly know, no wonder youve been cultivating so quickly. It seems the Jiang family truly values you By the way, my mother has invited you to visit our home. Ill consider it when I have time. Pei Jinye did not respond to any questions related to the Jiang family. In fact, Xu Wanxiao was very clever, only making a passing mention before tacitly falling silent. She invited Pei Jinye to have lunch with her. HoweverC Pei Jinye declined. Miss, is what were doing worthwhile? Pei Jinye is worthwhile. Hes a proud person and gives me the impression that hes capable of great things. Maybe I was a bit hasty in seeking success before, but now I truly want to get to know you. Upon hearing this, the woman bowed her head respectfully and left the room. Xu Wanxiao stood by the window, watching the car drive out of sight. Brother Pei, something big has happened in the Central State. A bunch of people died last night. Inside dormitory 317. Liu Limin held his phone with an expression of someone enjoying the drama. Pei Jinye glanced over, When does a day go by without people dying in this world? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thats true, Liu Limin was taken aback, nodded, but quickly became shocked again, This time, some young masters from wealthy families died, and now Central State must be a complete mess. Is Central State always this chaotic? It feels like the Western Continent and Southern Continent started the chaos at the beginning of the year, and Central State was just minor scuffles, Cao Yingjun pondered beside them. Liu Limin clicked his tongue, No kidding, Central State used to be the most survival-oriented among the Five Continents. Any problems wouldnt erupt first there. Many of their policies are just copies of other continents Speaking of which, the last councillor of Central State was quite capable, able to copy homework and still make sense of it. Central State under his management had already jumped from second-to-last to second, only behind the Eastern Continent The two continued their debate. Pei Jinye walked past them. Chapter 837 - Chapter 837 646 Hidden copy triggered again Immortal mode (4K Chapter 837: [646] Hidden copy triggered again? Immortal mode? (4K large chapter)_2 Chapter 837: [646] Hidden copy triggered again? Immortal mode? (4K large chapter)_2 Pretending to rest. Actually handling agricultural matters. Last night, several people from the Central Political Office died, Pei Jinyes doing. The ensuing impact has already spread, but it wasnt significant. Xing Tian: [The new plantation site selection is complete, moving forward with the shell company. Related design plans have been sent, you set the date for receiving them.] Pei Jinye: [Someone from the Jiang family will come to Dragon City tomorrow, Ill arrange it then.] Xing Tian: [Okay.] Pei Jinye: [How is the training progress in Dark Sea?] Xing Tian: [Everything is proceeding according to plan, current performances are all above standard. Here are the recent achievements of outstanding students] Brother Pei, are we going to eat? Lets go. Pei Jinye had just sat down when his phone vibrated. It vibrated several times. To the unaware, it might seem like another barrage of messages from the Silver Art. But Pei Jinye knew very well. This was absolutely impossible! He picked up his phone. [Future Ninth Rank Strongmen Group] [Gu]: [Brother Ye, Brother Ye, something huge happened in Central State!!!] The group buzzed with talk about Dawn City. Yet, who the culprit was remained a mystery. Pei Jinye replied [Investigate further and report back]. Another message was from Ji Yuyan, asking where they were eating. [Cafeteria.] Pei Jinye snapped a photo. Liu Limin looked up, showing a toothy grin, and the photo was sent to Ji Yuyan. Ji Yuyan: [You guys went to eat without me!!! So mean!!!] Five minutes later. Two figures hurried to the battleground. Ji Yuyan grabbed Pei Jinye by the neck and they started horsing around. Ji Wutian, standing beside them, commented, You dont act like a lady at all, whos going to like you like that? Mind your own business! Ji Yuyan glared back, having nothing to do with being ladylike. Just then. A commotion erupted at the cafeteria entrance. Liu Limin and others looked over. Its him. Ji Wutian muttered. Now that Liu Limin was familiar with him, he curiously asked, You know him? Qi Hengyang, just joined the student council this year, a notable figure. Ive heard some say hes likely to be the strongest contender for the student council presidency, Ji Wutian said regretfully. He was already an Extraordinary Fifth Rank. But compared to Qi Hengyang, he was still far behind. Are you sure thats not just flattery? Cao Yingjun suddenly chimed in lazily. Everyone was taken aback. Liu Limin slapped his head, That makes sense. Is Qi Hengyang really stronger than all those seniors? Ji Wutian paused, No doubt about it. But he is really strong, at 20 hes already entered Organ Refining in the Three Realms of Martial Arts, if nothing goes wrong, he could reach the Dharma Body Realm before he turns thirty. Dharma Body Realm? Cao Yingjun was puzzled, seemingly clueless. Being in the Body Technique System, Liu Limin knew quite a lot about martial arts: Its the last stage of the Middle Three Realm. Ancient teaches us the Lower Three Realm, Power Practice, Exfoliate, Bone Forging; Middle Three Realm starts with Blood Refining, Organ Refining, Dharma Body, and the Upper Third Realms include Melting Furnace, Manifested Saint, and the legendary Martial Saint Actually, those who have stepped into Melting Furnace among warriors are already among the strong, undefeated in close combat within their rank, Ji Wutian explained slowly. Exactly, Liu Limin agreed heartily. He was devoted to the Body Technique, nearly obsessed with the concept of a warrior. But this made Ji Yuyan complain, The warrior system seems so complex. Ji Wutian disdainfully said, Only your log-like brain cant understand it. Ji Yuyan glared back immediately. Ji Wutian counted on his fingers, Nine Realms of Warrior, thats the legacy our ancestors left us, a pity the inheritance is broken, and everyones physique is no match for our ancestors. To put it bluntly, even todays Ninth Rank would have to tread carefully if they were in our ancestors era. Isnt that an exaggeration? Ji Yuyan was skeptical, Im a Transcendent, and hes just good at close-range combat; if it actually comes to a fight, its hard to say whod win. Youre talking about overall capability, but no joke, a Transcendent at the same level facing a Warrior in the Upper Third Realm, the latter might be invincible within ten meters, the stronger ones possibly within a hundred or a thousand meters. As Ji Wutian said this, he glanced at Ji Yuyan, knowing she wouldnt believe him, and scoffed, Told you, youve got a log for a brain. After speaking, his head was slapped by Ji Yuyan, Talk properly, dont attack personally, Im your sister!!! Ji Wutian speechless, gave her a look and continued, You forgot about Uncle Han from our hometown? Uncle Han, I know, what about him, is he a Warrior of the Upper Third Realm? Ji Yuyan asked puzzledly, I dont remember that, doesnt he just love fishing? His father was a Warrior of the Upper Third Realms. Back then, the elder of the Northern Continent Sword Pavilion even sought him out, unfortunately, the old man fell just short, but you must know, the elder from the Sword Pavilion had been in the Ninth Rank for ten years, and the old mans Vitality had long since waned, yet he forced the elder to draw his sword thrice, it was also quite remarkable. After Ji Wutian finished speaking, Liu Limins eyes widened with admiration. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even Pei Jinye grew more curious, Which realm was the old man in? Half-step Xiansheng. Half-step Xiansheng is that strong? Liu Limin was shocked. But Ji Wutian shook his head, Actually, if he was two years earlier, he definitely would have achieved Xiansheng, just too bad his Vitality had waned, not able to push through in one go. What a pity, is that elder still around? Liu Limin asked cautiously. Chapter 838 - Chapter 838 646 Hidden copy triggered again Immortal mode (4K Chapter 838: [646] Hidden copy triggered again? Immortal mode? (4K major chapter)_3 Chapter 838: [646] Hidden copy triggered again? Immortal mode? (4K major chapter)_3 Ji Wutian shook his head. Although he didnt spell it out, the implication was clear. And regarding the fate of an Upper Third Boundary Martial Artist, Liu Limin also knew, so upon learning that the man had already passed away, his expression turned to one of sighs and laments. Heroes at the twilight of their lives Ji Wutian also expressed regret, If only he had made that bit of progress, he could have gained decades more life but unfortunately. It is a pity. The matter in Central State really went as Pei Jinye had guessed, and it was quickly suppressed. Although the Jiang family was also included in the investigation, those who knew the truth had already been dealt with by him, and no one would develop further curiosity towards the small Jiang family. If this had happened in Dragon City, perhaps the situation would have been different. The afterglow fell. Everyone searched for places to cultivate. Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun both went to the cultivation chambers; Zhong Taishu followed the people of Western Continent on a bounty mission, he didnt specify what it was, and everyone else didnt ask. Xu Wanxiao was still practicing the newly learned skills, not disturbing Pei Jinye much the past couple of days. The Spiritual Tea in his hand emanated wisps of tea fragrance. Pei Jinye downed it in one gulp and closed the door. He folded his body. And went to Wanda Nation. CrackleC At this moment in Wanda Nation, just after sunset, a bolt of lightning fell from the gloomy sky without warning. Inside Imperial City. All eyes were upon it. Only to see that bolt of lightning, like a thunder dragon, coming down from the heavens, lingering for a long time before dispersing. The crackling of electric flashes and thunder left many commoners who witnessed it stunned. Sister, why does it feel like Master has become much stronger this time? Sima Yingjun raised his arm, hands gripping the sword, driving his Vitality to form Sword Wind, blocking the fierce wind. Sima Manli was also cultivating now. Despite this, she couldnt resist such Gang Wind, and luckily, she had her brothers help. She looked anxiously. Feeling that the sky was frightening and hoping that nothing chaotic would erupt. Three minutes later. The thunder dragon vanished. Only torrential rain remained in the sky. The crackling sounds, like a string of firecrackers, but obviously, the earlier thunder was still unsettling deep in peoples hearts. Master. Sima Yingjun approached Pei Jinye, carefully observing, Are you alright? Got startled? Pei Jinye retracted his gaze to look. Sima Yingjun forced a smile, A bit, todays Thunderburst was too intense. Pei Jinye nodded. Indeed, too intense. It wasnt a Thunderburst he had summoned, but the clouds were too thick, triggering the overly intense lightning. Issue the order, we will have heavy rain coming, pay attention to the planting gardens, make waterproof preparations Yes. This thunder from Wanda Nation made Pei Jinye more emotional. Under his Elements awareness. He could sense the humidity in the air. This was not a good sign. Taking out pen and ink from the Storage Pendant, Pei Jinye began drawing Talismans. He was not yet powerful enough to change the cultivation environments of all planting gardens, so he had no choice but to use Talismans. Now that Wanda Country had become too large. He would need to produce more Talismans. More than ten thousand points of spiritual power were depleted. Only then did Pei Jinye stop. He issued an order. Distributing all the Yellow Talismans. Waiting for the imminent storm. The storm was too intense, beyond his power to alter. The Spiritual Objects in the planting gardens were all precious to him; if destroyed, it meant he might face a loss period of up to half a year. This kind of loss he couldnt accept. Three days later. The storm came. A half-centurys unseen heavy rainfall swept across the entire Wanda Nation. Mountain Collapse and floods came rushing in. While Wanda Nation was filled with anxiety, they did not expect the Yellow Talismans brought down from Fairy Mountain three days ago to work wonders. Invisible waves stretching for tens of thousands of kilometers held back the floodwaters. The rain lasted for fifteen days, destroying more than a dozen small nations around it. While over the entirety of Wanda Nation, the sky was a colorful spectacle. On the day it cleared up. The citizens spared from the natural disaster spontaneously walked the streets, bowing towards Fairy Mountain, worshipping Pei Jinye, the Immortal Master. The Monarch of Wanda Nation, leading the Imperial Family and ministers, was deeply grateful, in tears. On this day. Pei Jinye stood alone atop Fairy Mountain, his gaze tranquil. From the clouds on the distant mountains. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Two figures flew in, hands folded in a salute, brimming with proper etiquette. Misty Valleys Shang Wuji, greets the fellow Daoist. Our Valley Master cordially invites you to gather at Misty Valley for his two-hundredth birthday celebration. Pei Jinye looked at the two figures in the midair not far away. Only one thought crossed his mind. Hidden instance??? Chapter 839 - Chapter 839 647 I Pei Mou run things here; theres no need for Chapter 839: [647] I, Pei Mou, run things here; theres no need for you to point fingers and make comments! (First release, asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 839: [647] I, Pei Mou, run things here; theres no need for you to point fingers and make comments! (First release, asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Misty Valley. A place Pei Jinye had never even heard of. What surprised him was that the other party sought him out by reputation. Pei Jinye had followed the other party all the way here, and discovered, to his astonishment, that he couldnt remember the route they took. It wasnt that he couldnt remember. There was a Heavenly Machine concealing it. Concealed in an unprecedented way This aroused a great curiosity in Pei Jinye about the existence of Misty Valley. Like a Fairyland Sanctuary. The white fog was dense. On the road, he heard two people discussing the Misty Sect. The Misty Valley in the distance is concealed by the Heavenly Machine and has a history of thousands of years. The bamboo raft flowed along the stream. Pei Jinye stood on the bamboo raft, gazing into the distance. Nine shocking peaks shrouded in clouds, straddling a mighty river, their majesty fully displayed. Suddenly, Pei Jinye felt a powerful force emanating from afar. The young man beside him said with a gentle smile, Fellow Daoist Pei, no need to worry, its the power emitted by our sects array, it wont harm us. It was Shang Wuji. The man who had appeared before Pei Jinye, making a request. Your sects techniques seem quite different from those of the outside world? Pei Jinye asked pensively, probing. Shang Wuji seemed not to notice the implicit meaning of the question, still maintaining that gentle smile as he replied, Indeed, they are different. Meeting Pei Jinyes gaze, Shang Wuji smiled, The techniques inherently include both Innate and Post-heaven. The common folk outside practice the Post-heaven methods, while we in Misty Valley cultivate the Innate Techniques. What are Innate and Post-heaven? Pei Jinye inquired. But this time, Shang Wuji shook his head, saying nothing. Pei Jinyes brows twitched. Under normal circumstances, he would have already made a move. But at this moment, Misty Valley gave him a feeling of mystery, so he temporarily suppressed it. It was then that the silent young man beside him suddenly spoke, Fellow Daoist Peis techniques dont seem to come from the Heavenly Technique Sect? Pei Jinye looked at him, offering a faint smile, No. You dont say, I wont say. Seeing Pei Jinyes silence, the young man suspiciously glanced at Shang Wuji, who subtly shook his head. As they approached the mountains, the view became even more majestic and imposing. It was clearly May, but the mountain they now saw was covered in snow as if the end was not in sight. Under the sunlight, the rushing rivers beneath the mountains shimmered in gold, appearing like countless streams of fire. Weve arrived. Misty Valleys celestial atmosphere was somewhat different from what he had imagined. Within the mountain gate, one could see both the elderly and children. Perhaps this was what an idyllic paradise looked like. Pei Jinye couldnt help but think of the Idyllic Paradise of the Old Gods Association. While he was lost in thought, Pei Jinye had already arrived in Misty Valley with Shang Wuji. Misty Valley consisted of nine peaks. Mysterious powers within each peak blocked Pei Jinyes God Sense Detection, fueling his intense interest in Misty Valley. He had thought his knowledge of the world was well-established. But now it seemed that there were secrets in this world that he was unaware of. These secrets were unknown even to prestigious sects like Liyue Sword Sect and Heavenly Technique Sect. Over the years, he had explored many hidden aspects of various sects, none which mentioned the Misty Sect But then Pei Jinye suddenly remembered what the Monarch of Wanda Nation had said. Their Imperial Family had an ancestor who loved traveling the world, who had mentioned seeing immortals at sea, as if in an idyllic paradise Misty Valley was probably a hidden sect just like that. However, people from Wanda Nation had never seen such a sight, thinking it was merely a tale from a servant who had accompanied the old ancestor. Without Misty Valleys people seeking him out, Pei Jinye wouldnt have believed that there were other strong beings in this world besides himself! Greetings, Fellow Daoist Pei. Greetings Cranes soared and circled among the nine peaks. Many disciples in plain robes of Misty Valley, upon being introduced, bowed to Pei Jinye, who, without any pretense, reciprocated. Shang Wuji said with a gentle smile, Today we celebrate the birthday of our Valley Master. Weve invited only ten outsiders. The Valley Master said everyone should feel at ease. Our master is of very good nature This way please, Fellow Daoist Pei. Alongside Shang Wuji, he entered the hall. Misty Valleys disciples bustled about, preparing the meal. Pei Jinye observed carefully Most of the ingredients were spiritual objects, including many he had previously directed others to collect, but many others were new to him. Several guests were already seated in the hall. Upon seeing Pei Jinye emerge with the disciples of Misty Valley, someone rose and said, I am Cang Yunfei, Castle Master of Wuxing Castle. Pei Jinye bowed his fist, A mere loose cultivator, Pei Jinye. Loose cultivator? The others exchanged glances. Who among those invited here wasnt a powerful expert from a renowned sect? A loose cultivator suddenly appearing? Whats your status? At that moment, Shang Wuji introduced from the side, Fellow Daoist Pei is far too modest. Under his leadership, Wanda Nation has now become the most powerful country in the entire Western Continent. Wanda Nation? Someone exclaimed from the side. Is that the Wanda Nation that has swept through the countries in these past two years? The person looked towards Pei Jinye and quickly said, So its Pei Dao you, my apologies, my apologies. But someone coldly snorted, Worldly conflicts are the way of heaven; since you have chosen cultivation, why bother with these worldly disputes? The atmosphere suddenly changed. Pei Jinye followed the voice. A middle-aged man not very tall he was only about up to Pei Jinyes chest, with bald eyebrows and a long sword at his waist. Facing Pei Jinyes gaze, the middle-aged man was unafraid and coldly said, I am General Divinity. BuzzC The void trembled. The long sword in the hands of the self-proclaimed General Divinity instantly unsheathed. Shing shing shing shingC Sword light exploded. General Divinity staggered back, and if it were not for others restraining him, the wall behind him would not have held. In an instant. Dead silence. When everyone looked towards Pei Jinye again, there was a hint of astonishment in their eyes, but more so, there was wariness. To strike without a word? This Pei Dao you is truly domineering, not giving any face Shang Wuji also didnt anticipate it, taken completely by surprise. Just that instant. The ferocity he sensed from this Pei Dao you caused his breath to hitch. Ah! I will kill you! General Divinity roared. Wanting to rush forward. At this moment, Shang Wuji came back to his senses and quickly stepped between the two. Pei Dao you, General Divinity, lets not damage the harmony, today is a great day for our Valley Master, even if there are grievances, please give Misty Valley some face. General Divinity was already stopped by Cang Yunfei and others; everyone looked at Pei Jinye waiting for his response. With just that move. Pei Jinyes strength was undoubtedly strong! Pei Jinye cupped his hands towards Shang Wuji: Ive lost my composure. He didnt even glance at General Divinity. As if he were just an ant by the roadside, ready to be killed at any moment. This scene made General Divinity feel insulted once again, roaring as he tried to charge forward. Pei Jinye had already turned his back to him, calmly said, Today I will give Misty Valley this face, but I hope someone remembers, I, Pei Mou, act with a clear conscience, and its not for any random Tom, Dick, or Harry to point fingers. Shang Wuji cupped his hands towards Pei Jinye in gratitude. No trouble, nothing could be better. He also felt somewhat helpless about General Divinity after all, the man was not a servant in his domain, coming up and criticizing, anyone would get angry. This person really doesnt understand social niceties, who invited this guy? He should be punished! Cang Yunfei and others consoled General Divinity who finally suppressed his temper and coldly said, Had it not been for his sudden attack, I wouldnt have been so embarrassed Hmph, if it really came to a fight, its still unknown who would fall! Pei Jinye had already left with Shang Wuji. Shang Wuji was truly afraid that they would start fighting again, so he found an excuse to invite Pei Jinye to the adjacent garden. These flowers are divided into edible and non-edible The energy they contain is substantial, are the conditions for growing these flowers also very complex? Pei Jinye inquired. This earnest request for knowledge would confuse anyone. It was as if the man who had just made a move wasnt him at all. Shang Wuji was momentarily shaken, then quickly said, Its not that complex, only a Nurturing Origin Array is needed. Nurturing Origin Array? Pei Jinye mused. Upon mentioning his own Misty Valley, Shang Wujis face regained much confidence. This Nurturing Origin Array can gather the spiritual energy from heaven and earth, continuously nurturing these flowers and herbs You say that, but it is similar to an array I know of, yet there are differences Pei Jinye slowly said. Shang Wuji suddenly became interested, beginning to discuss with Pei Jinye. Especially after hearing that Pei Jinye also knew about formations, he was even more astonished. Skilled in techniques skilled in formations Could he be a disciple of our Misty Valley whos been away? Spirit Gathering Array? Dao you, would you like to try it? Just then, a voice came from the side. Pei Jinye and Shang Wuji both looked over. The person was dressed in a wide robe, adorned with flying cranes, with a picturesque appearance and a voice like a bell, seemingly exuding a natural charm. Ive seen Uncle Master Qi, Shang Wuji hurriedly greeted. The appearance of the visitor was almost no different from Shang Wuji, but he was already an Elder According to Shang Wuji, this person mastered the art of preserving youth. Ive seen Elder Qi, Pei Jinye also cupped his fists. Elder Qi was not a person concerned with etiquette, waved his hand to indicate Pei Jinye need not be so formal, but he was very interested in the matter of the array. It was like a martial maniac finally meeting an opponent, with no malice, simply eager to exchange knowledge. Pei Dao you, would you like to try it? Pei Jinye nodded. In front of the two, he executed the Spirit Gathering Array. This formation was obtained by devouring anothers memories. He also often used it. If only the range of use wasnt so small, Pei Jinye would wrap himself in a Spirit Gathering Array every day. He used it to plant various flowers and herbs. Quite interesting, quite interesting. Elder Qi clapped and laughed, suddenly intrigued, sometimes bursting into crazy laughter, sometimes frowning and shaking his head Shang Wuji looked at Pei Jinye and apologized, Pei Dao you, dont take offense, my uncle master is often like this Just then. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Elder Qi suddenly spoke, What if, I mean what if, I add these two strokes to the array, Dao you, what do you think? Pei Jinye and Shang Wuji both looked over. The latter also understood arrays but couldnt grasp the adding two strokes mentioned by the elder. But Pei Jinye, upon seeing the elders inspired touch, his eyes lit up. The effect would at least double Then if I add this one stroke, how would you respond then? Chapter 840 - Chapter 840 Talent Advances Awe at the Summit (Second release Chapter 840: Talent Advances! Awe at the Summit! (Second release, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 840: Talent Advances! Awe at the Summit! (Second release, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) I cant understand I really cant understand Shang Wuji had never felt so troubled before. It was like an ordinary student who had accidentally stumbled into the world of top students, watching two of them discussing world-class problems with fluent ease while he himself was completely baffled. This feeling was even more shameful than being humiliated in person. Shang Wuji watched as Pei Jinye and Uncle Master Qi exchanged ideas about formations. He felt that the only thing he could do at this moment was to find some tea sets from outside and moisten their throats. Then he watched the two continue to speak dazed. Little Shang, go, fetch some more water. Uncle Master Qi suddenly interrupted Shang Wujis reverie. Shang Wuji couldnt help but yawn and said with a wry smile, Uncle Master, it is getting late, and the birthday celebration of the Valley Master is about to begin. Im worried about missing the right time. The elder with the last name Qi paused, looking at Pei Jinye with some reluctance. At that moment, Pei Jinye smiled and said, If your sect does not mind, after todays conference, I would like to stay for a few more days and disturb your hospitality. Not at all, not at all; that would be very good, the elder surnamed Qi immediately exclaimed with joy, Lets go, Ill take you to the conference. Little ShangC Shang Wuji looked on with a bitter smile. Having Pei Jinye stay within the sect This was not in the original plan, but Uncle Master Qi had a special status in Misty Valley. Since the elder had spoken, naturally, it was settled. Uncle Master Qi, please give your orders. I wish to be seated at the same table with Pei Dao-friend. This wouldnt that be inappropriate? Shang Wuji was almost on the verge of tears. Dont trap me alone, elder. Whats inappropriate about that? Pei Dao-friend is the most talented Array Master Ive ever seen! Although he ranks just below me, he will definitely become one of the most powerful Array Masters in this world It is our fortune that he has come to Misty Valley, a fortune, do you understand? Uncle Master Qi said. With that from Uncle Master Qi, Shang Wuji was left speechless. He bowed with clasped hands to Uncle Master Qi and then to Pei Jinye, and went ahead to make arrangements. Pei Jinye had not yet met the Valley Master of Misty Valley. It wasnt until the bells rang and the auspicious clouds appeared. The elder in midair was dressed in an ancient style, with a cloud-shaped crown on his head, wearing a wide robe, a green belt around his waist, and lightweight shoes on his feet, riding the clouds and mist as effortlessly as a God Immortal. He had an elegant appearance, free from the taint of vulgarity. Long beard hanging to his chest, his smile gentle. Making one feel exceedingly friendly. Welcome all to the grand meeting of Misty Valley The voice of the Misty Valley Master boomed. Firstly, he expressed his thanks, then after the banquet, he announced he would speak for half a day. This Dao is the way to ascend to heaven. When Pei Jinye looked at the elder, he found that he couldnt see through him at all. At the Ninth Rank? No, if compared to the powerful ones in the Federation, probably even those at the Ninth Rank would not be opponents for this old gentleman. Nowadays, the Federation has come to a common understanding. Before the great catastrophe, there was the Ancient Martial Dao, but afterward, this inheritance was severed, which also made the Upper Third Realms of martial arts become a highly secretive matter. Pei Jinye himself was also clear. If it werent for Different World, he would not have stepped into the Upper Third Realms so quickly. Listening wont hurt. Uncle Master Qi said in a low voice to Pei Jinye, My senior brothers understanding of the Dao transcends common men; listening to him might be helpful to you. Pei Jinye gave a nod and a silent smile. After you listen, come find me; I reside within the garden, Uncle Master Qi added enigmatically. Once the banquet concluded, They all gathered in front of the big hall. Nearly a hundred disciples of Misty Valley were already seated on the ground, each on a Lotus Pad. A few Dao-friends, please take your seats. Shang Wuji led Pei Jinye and others to seats toward the front. Uncle Master Qi did not come, but the other elders had arrived. Still, none of these elders gave Pei Jinye the same impression as the Valley Master of Misty Valley. As everyone took their seats, General Divinity was deliberately arranged by Shang Wuji to sit at another end, to avoid conflict with Pei Jinye in front of the Valley Master. Nevertheless, General Divinity still glared at Pei Jinye like a fierce wolf. But Pei Jinye did not care in the slightest. This guy General Divinity clenched his fists in rage. Someone beside him patted him, Dont be impulsive, Brother General Divinity, youre no match for him. This made General Divinity even angrier. At that moment, the Valley Master of Misty Valley called for silence. A chill fell over everyones heart. In the complete silence, the Valley Master of Misty Valley began to speak of the Dao. The Innate Dao lies in heaven, the Post-heaven Dao lies in man Pei Jinye listened intently. Although what the Valley Master of Misty Valley said was obscure, Pei Jinye could still grasp some of it. A brain filled with abundant martial arts knowledge was akin to a human calculator, and his understanding ability was definitely stronger than others. The disciples of Misty Valley behind him looked like CPUs that had burnt out. Even strong practitioners like Cang Yunfei revealed expressions of bewilderment. Especially General Divinity, who looked as if he had swallowed a fly perhaps, in his view, the Valley Master of Misty Valley was deliberately making his words difficult to understand, so as to keep them in the dark. As the talk went on, Pei Jinyes expression gradually grew more solemn. Even with his hundredfold martial arts talent, he began to find it difficult to comprehend. It seemed that the old gentleman of Misty Valley had reached a level beyond what ordinary people could understand. But there was no cause for alarm. An idea sparked in Pei Jinyes mind. [Synthesis!] On the attribute panel. The accumulated Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragments began to synthesize [Body*Innate Martial Body]. [Proceed with advanced synthesis?] [Yes.] Pei Jinye felt a warmth spreading inside him. The attribute panel had been updated. [New Extraordinary Gene: Body*Innate Martial Body (Level 3)] A hundredfold martial arts talent was just a Level 2 Extraordinary Gene, but it had already benefited Pei Jinye enormously. Now that he had advanced to Level 3, he was very curious. Just how powerful could this transcendence become! [New Extraordinary Ability 1: 1000-fold Martial Arts Talent] [Extraordinary Ability 2 Added: Integrative Understanding (Allows simple cross-category fusion on top of existing capabilities)] [New Extraordinary Ability 3: Innate Martial Bone (Possession of the martial arts innate bone, born for martial arts, capable of continuous advancement)] A thousandfold martial arts talent!!! Pei Jinyes eyes brightened a touch. Although he had speculated that the martial arts talent at Level 3 would definitely increase, the actual increase was too substantial. As for the second new extraordinary ability. [Integrative Understanding] Based on the information received, he could roughly confirm the minute difference. If previously two Breaking the limit-level fist techniques could integrate, At Level 3, a Breaking the limit-level fist technique could step beyond its category and blend with a Breaking the limit-level movement technique. This was no longer a simple fusion. Having cultivated to the Upper Third Realms, Pei Jinyes practice in the martial arts had developed his own set of philosophies. In his case, one plus one could already create a force greater than two. If he could further integrate these cultivation techniques into one and optimize them, he might even exert a power beyond three. One should never underestimate such a small difference Pei Jinyes three attribute points all had a base of at least seventy thousand, so even increasing by one percent equated to over seven hundred points. And an average Extraordinary Fourth Ranks attribute points wouldnt even exceed four hundred The most surprising for Pei Jinye was probably the Innate Martial Bone. It had a sense of shedding the old and assuming the new. He had originally been of ordinary talent, and had gradually undergone metamorphosis through the Extraordinary Genes. But this wasnt true metamorphosis. It was only now that Pei Jinye had truly undergone a metamorphosis. It was in the very moment Pei Jinye completed his transformation, that the Misty Valley Master, who was currently preaching from the high platform, glanced over, unbeknownst to the others. It seemed as if he had confirmed something. The Misty Valley Masters pace of speech began to slow, allowing Pei Jinye more time to reflect. Meanwhile, his teachings grew increasingly more abstruse. Buzz! All of a sudden, a bellowing Gang Wind dissipated. Many elders and disciples who were listening to the sermon jolted, quickly came to their senses, and hurriedly dodged. What happened? Why did a gale suddenly arise out of nowhere? Amidst the turmoil, Shang Wuji was the first to notice something strange beside him. He raised his head, staring at Pei Jinye in astoundment. The shock in his heart was beyond expression in words. Pei Friend, has he attained enlightenment? Did he really attain enlightenment? Shang Wujis gaze was fixed, his hair on his forehead and his robe billowing in the fearsome gusts emanating from Pei Jinye. In this moment, others too began to notice something unusual about Pei Jinye. Did he cause this wind? What is he trying to do? Many were filled with disbelief. Suddenly, a sardonic voice said, Hes definitely doing it on purpose! This person has a venomous mind, deliberately creating such a scene just to prevent us from comprehending anything! People looked over. The one who spoke was none other than the General Divinity, whose face Pei Jinye had recently stepped on. Cang Yunfei gave him a glance and said solemnly: Cant you see? He is attaining enlightenment. Attaining enlightenment? General Divinitys expression changed. Around them was a wave of exclamations. He can actually attain enlightenment? Is this the legendary enlightenment? He managed to attain enlightenment through the Valley Masters teachings, yet we didnt understand anything at all, is this the difference between us and him? An elder spoke with a raw voice, looking at Pei Jinyes back with a complex expression. A complex look instantly appeared on the faces of others as well. Genius This is without a doubt a genius. Exactly how many among us can understand the Valley Masters Dao, and how many can truly attain enlightenment I suppose everyone is clear on that, arent they? How could he possibly attain enlightenment? General Divinity found it hard to believe. Cang Yunfei glanced at him once more, said nothing, moved a bit further away, and sat down to continue listening to the Misty Valley Masters teachings. Seeing this, others also settled down on the spot, not daring to delay any longer. General Divinity was somewhat unwilling to accept this, but since everyone had already sat down far from Pei Jinye, he naturally wouldnt miss this chance to attempt enlightenment himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yet the difference between individuals is often massive Pei Jinye remained single-mindedly in his state of enlightenment. On the attribute panel, the spiritual power column was skyrocketing rapidly. [+21+22+21+23+21+24+28+] Chapter 841 - Chapter 841 Talented Dao Achiever Runs Wild Amazing Talent Chapter 841: Talented Dao Achiever Runs Wild! Amazing Talent, Unpredictable Phenomena (Third release, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 841: Talented Dao Achiever Runs Wild! Amazing Talent, Unpredictable Phenomena (Third release, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) After the Valley Master of Misty Valley finished speaking, Pei Jinye had yet to awaken. The disciples around, under the Valley Masters instructions, had stepped back from the hall to prevent disturbing Pei Jinyes enlightenment. Valley Master, this An Elder looked on with uncertainty. The Valley Master of Misty Valley, with kind and benevolent eyes, stroked his long beard and gently smiled, Opportunities do not come often, and once lost they do not return. After my passing, seek his protection a time or two, this is the good fate I establish with him today. Valley Master, are you really not confident about ascension? The alarmed Elder beside him quickly looked on. The elder responded with a usual expression, The paths of humans and immortals are different. I have already felt my time approaching, the rest will be up to you all. Valley MasterC Why panic? I can still be with you for some time, its not like I am passing away right now. The elder chuckled and scolded, appearing optimistic about life and death. The Elder beside him looked as if he had lost a loved one, hanging his head, remaining silent. Suddenly, a gasp arose from the crowd, but it was quickly suppressed by the Elder next to them. Many disciples quickly covered their mouths. Yet, some still whispered, Its the Golden Lotus! He was able to manifest a Golden Lotus what exactly has he comprehended? Shang Wuji also furrowed his brows, gazing at the Golden Lotus swirling and growing above Pei Jinyes head, murmuring to himself, The lotus is always revered and symbolizes purity could it mean that Pei is pure of heart? But then he thought of how ruthlessly Pei Jinye had acted against General Divinity in the side hall. Was this purity? No, perhaps it is because Pei is pure of heart that he acts so directly, without any deceit. Shang Wuji rationalized to himself, interpreting Pei Jinyes actions. Looking again at the Golden Lotus above Pei Jinye, the slight reservation he had about Pei Jinye due to his simplicity of heart dissipated like smoke. Such a straightforward person, who could be more pure than him! It was all General Divinitys fault! It was all him! Yes, it was him! Valley Master, this Golden Lotus phenomenon The Elder next to him gazed in disbelief, not even realizing his own voice trembling. He swore that in over fifty years of cultivation, he had never witnessed such a phenomenon. Could cultivation really bring about such phenomena? The Valley Master of Misty Valley also looked on with surprised eyes at Pei Jinye. Golden Lotus He shook his head. Unfathomable. He could only sigh and say, Everything has its own uniqueness. His ability to reach this step shows his talent is unlike that of ordinary people. The Elders beside him sighed endlessly. Regretting why Pei Jinye wasnt one of their disciples in Misty Valley. With him, Misty Valley wouldnt have to worry about prospering. What a pity. The Valley Master of Misty Valley seemed not to hear him, instead staring blankly at the Golden Lotus formed above Pei Jinyes head. There also seemed to be a faint realization dawning on him. It was only lacking the final step. But what exactly was this final step? From a distance. Wuxing Castle Master Cang Yunfei looked on enviously, Pei has actually brought forth such a major phenomenon; his talent truly makes one envious. Hmph, whats there to be envious of, unable to become an immortal, after a hundred years, all that remains is a mound of yellow earth, General Divinity scoffed disdainfully. Cang Yunfei looked over, shaking his head, General Divinity, you are biased. I know you have some old grievances with Wanda Country, but what has Pei done wrong? General Divinity shot him a sharp look, Cang, are you determined to side with that person? Im merely speaking based on facts; why dont you understand, Cang Yunfei shook his head, offering no further explanation. General Divinity felt a mix of annoyance and embarrassment. Just about to say something. But people from Misty Valley were already looking their way, so he simply flicked his sleeve and gave a cold snort. Uncle Shang, this A disciple of Misty Valley noticed the scene and wanted to intervene, but Shang Wuji stopped him, Let him be. The young disciple looked confusedly at Shang Wuji but dared not ask more and hastily bowed his head again. The scorching sun overhead. The Golden Lotus towering above. Unsurprisingly, the events of this day in Misty Valley were destined to be recorded in the annals of Misty Valley history. Under the watchful eyes of many. Above the sky, dense clouds had gathered unbeknownst to when. In a blink, the sky had turned completely dark. The thick black clouds created an extremely oppressive visual impact. Amid the roaring wind. Some disciples of Misty Valley, feeling apprehensive, quickly stepped back. Is it going to rain? An Elder raised his head, somewhat uncertain. Shang Wujis gaze, however, swiftly moved from the dense black clouds above to Pei Jinye. At this moment, he had only one thought in mind. Could all this have been brought about by him? No could it? With a crack, The entire sky suddenly lit up. Not good. Shang Wujis heart skipped a beat. He shouted, Use the Array to control the thunder! Dozens of figures on the square simultaneously formed seals. The spectacular scene was somewhat earth-shaking. The next second, a massive purple lightning pillar descended from the sky. Bang! The entire square trembled. Dozens of people formed an array and withstood the divine thunder. Yet, a disciple still screamed in shock and was blown away by the rebound. OuchC After a group had fallen. Seeing the vague purple lightning still emerging in the sky, Shang Wuji hurriedly shouted, Quick, get them inside the hall. He formed an array at the forefront. Several elders beside him appeared at the same time, forming Dharma Seals to block the lightning strikes. The surrounding disciples rushed forward, carrying away those who were wailing on the ground. They entered the grand hall. With a crack sound, The sky first lit up brightly, followed immediately by another thunderclap striking beneath the grand hall. While everyone was puzzled, They heard the Misty Valley Master saying, Comprehend well, the mysteries of the universe are all within these thunder sounds. Everyone was shocked. Shang Wuji also hurriedly looked towards the sky. The purple lightning struck down, the sound thunderous. What mysteries could be discerned from listening to the thunder? He only felt that the golden lotus above Pei Jinyes head seemed to have unknowingly grown significantly larger. Was it an illusion? As his gaze hesitated, a thunderbolt struck directly above Pei Jinyes head, prompting a collective gasp around him. However, unexpectedly, At that moment, The golden lotus bloomed. The column of thunder that descended from the sky, hitting the target, caused a vibration that deeply shocked all the surrounding disciples. Cang Yunfei and several other renowned experts also panicked, swiftly dodging to the side. What about that thunderbolt just now? I think I saw it being devoured by the blooming golden lotus! Its not that it appeared to be, it really was devoured, I saw it with my own eyes. My god, what exactly is this golden lotus? When Pei Jinye opened his eyes, the twilight had already fallen. Only a few people were left by his side. He paused for a moment, seemingly coming back to his senses. The figure he saw was Shang Wuji, who nodded apologetically, Sorry, I was so deep in thought. Thinking Shang Wuji didnt know what else to say. He managed a forced smile, Elder, this way, please. Elder? Shang Wuji had changed his title. He had no choice but to change it. Considering the spectacular scene from this morning who could have managed that? Who else could have withstood it? In the silence, Pei Jinye followed Shang Wuji to the main hall. There was a figure lingering on the steps at the entrance of the grand hall. When Shang Wuji saw the person, he stopped, bowed, and said, Ive seen Cang friend. Cang Yunfei returned the bow, seemingly understanding the others underlying confusion, and said with a smile, I didnt follow Long friend and the others away, but stayed here to discuss some matters with Pei friend. Ill leave once were done. Hearing this, Shang Wuji nodded and said while bowing, Elder Pei, Ill wait for you at the entrance of the hall. After he left, He left the two to discuss some private matters. Pei friend, Cang Yunfei respectfully bowed to Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye returned the gesture, What brings Cang friend here? Cang Yunfei glanced around and spoke softly, It wasnt my doing, but after much thought, I deemed it necessary to mention something to Pei friend as a caution. Did you know General Divinity before? I did not, Pei Jinye shook his head, What about him? Does he intend to target me? Cang Yunfei looked unsurprised and whispered, General Divinity had some grievances with the Imperial Family of Wanda Country long ago, and theres news that under your command, Wanda Country is launching a campaign against other countries, sweeping across the world. The covert powers controlled by General Divinity might be threatened Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows. Cang Yunfei continued in a low voice, Earlier, when Pei friend was gaining enlightenment, General Divinity left abruptly. I dont know if he will target Wanda Country or possibly target you in the shadows, but being cautious wont hurt. Ill go back and gather more information, and if theres any movement, I will act at the first opportunity. Pei Jinye expressed his gratitude, Thank you for the warning, Cang friend. Cang Yunfei nodded, smiling, I havent yet congratulated Pei friend on your enlightenment, truly something I envy. Pei Jinye shook his head, earnestly saying, Its well said by that Elder from Misty Sect. Cang Yunfeis eyes flickered with curiosity, itching to know what exactly was the Path that Misty Valley Master and Pei Jinye understood. Nevertheless, he didnt ask and bowed to Pei Jinye to say farewell. Pei Jinye watched him for a while before looking away. A clever man. He turned around. And stepped into the main hall. Shang Wuji bowed to him, respectfully waiting by the side, then led Pei Jinye to Misty Valley Masters study. Have a seat, Pei friend. I hope you dont mind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wherefore such words, Elder? I havent yet thanked you for selflessly imparting the great Dao. The Misty Valley Master did not accept the gratitude, shaking his head slightly, The Dao is right here. I merely walked a few steps ahead of others. Few can understand, those old fellows one by one left, and now, I alone remain in the world. Now seeing you, I can finally achieve my hearts desire. Elder speaks too highly of me. The Misty Valley Master gestured for Pei Jinye to have some tea. Come, visit often in the future to discuss the Dao with me. This old frame of mine has perhaps a year left to live, which is sufficient. Chapter 842 - Chapter 842 650 Enlightening for a year Attribute Points reach Chapter 842: [650] Enlightening for a year, Attribute Points reach new heights! (Asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 842: [650] Enlightening for a year, Attribute Points reach new heights! (Asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) A year hurriedly passed by. Atop the summit of Misty Valley, a heavy snow fluttered down. To have one true friend in life is enough. The old master smiled contentedly as he passed away that day. Despite having anticipated this moment, when it finally arrived, my heart still ached. The snow fell thick as feathers, as if heaven and earth were joining in the farewell. Led by Pei Jinye, the people of Misty Valley solemnly escorted the old master on his last journey. This lifetime has been enough. Farewell, old master. Atop the peak. Pei Jinye sat alone in front of the chessboard, regrettably, now with one less opponent across it. Lets go back. When he returned to reality, the feathery snow before his eyes had vanished. In its stead was the warm afternoon sun descending from the sky, filtering through the balcony window into the dormitory. Pei Jinye took a deep breath. He turned to look at himself in the mirror. The determination on his face slowly dispersed, returning to an appearance appropriate for his current age. This past year, he had spent conversing with the old master. More than the surge in Attribute Points, His knowledge had broadened considerably. It must be said that the old master of Misty Valley was the most talented individual he had ever encountered. Its just a pity that the good die young He turned on the tap, and cold water splashed over his face. Pei Jinye finally regained some clarity. In this world, it was but a momentary affair, so he should not exhibit any strong emotional fluctuations, lest others perceive something amiss. The Flame Gods Coffin was his biggest secret and should not be compromised! The tea on the table was still steaming. Pei Jinye picked it up but ultimately set it back down. He swiped to pull up the attribute panel. [Vitality Value: 82300-82308] [Physical Strength: 82300-82309] [Spiritual Power: 82990-82999] During the year of enlightenment, all three Attribute Values had already broken through the significant barrier of eighty thousand. Especially his spiritual power, Which had risen the fastest. It was regrettable, though, that the supplies for cultivation were nearly depleted. Be it the Liyue Sword Sect, the Heavenly Technique Sect, or even Wanda Country, this seasons supplies had gradually been used up during this period of training. Its worth mentioning that, During his time in Misty Valley, while Pei Jinye debated with the old master, he also studied cultivation and Arrays with Elder Qi, with considerable gains. Some of the Spiritual Objects from Misty Valley were monopolized and impossible to find elsewhere. This greatly facilitated Pei Jinye. The work for the Heaven God inevitably increased, but the benefits were also clear. The second generation of cultivated Spiritual Objects could increase Attribute Points by an additional one to three hundred points. Unfortunately, mass production required a Nurturing Origin Array and could not be widely distributed unless Pei Jinye someday excavated another Spirit Ore vein. He activated the Yuan Shen Mirror. Pei Jinye kept his Cultivation within the Third Rank range. He began to work by controlling his brainwaves. He managed several families affairs in secret, covertly growing his influence, and continued to monopolize resources to firm up his position. But this was Different World, And he had to be careful of the Federations scrutiny, so Pei Jinye needed to ensure that the connection line formed by these families remained undetected. Buzz, buzz. It was then, That he received a secret message from the Silver Art. [Confirmed: the Blood Ghost Ape will arrive at White Dragon City tonight at eleven.] Pei Jinye replied thoughtfully. Elder Candle of the Old Gods Association had long coveted the Demon Gods bone within him. Multiple probes had already been irritating, And last time they blatantly used the Silver Art to threaten a meeting, which was outright insane. But regrettably, Elder Inorganic interfered last time, injuring the opponent but failing to leave a lasting impact. Since then, this Candle had seemed to vanish He is coming. Pei Jinye sent a message. By evening, Pei Jinye appeared at Xu Wanxiaos villa, where the two stood facing each other. With a nod from Pei Jinye, Xu Wanxiao made the first move, lunging forward with a punch aimed at Pei Jinyes chest. That punch was the Long Arm Fist Style. Nearly a month of rigorous training had shown obvious effects. To Pei Jinyes keen eyes, Xu Wanxiaos punch was already better than at least 80% of the Institutes trainees. Xu Wanxiao had intensified her practice, combining movement techniques with the Breathing Method, and the coordination was somewhat proper. Although much stronger than when she started, to Pei Jinye, her movements were still clumsy, slow, and lacked strength. He raised his hand to block. Xu Wanxiaos momentum was halted instantly. She froze, Believing it was her most perfect strike yet, only to be effortlessly parried. Pei Jinyes arm rested on hers, guiding it in a fluid motion. Xu Wanxiao nearly tripped and fell. Earlier, you shouldnt have gotten distracted, Pei Jinye said bluntly. Xu Wanxiaos face flushed, Sorry. Fortunately, Pei Jinye didnt continue on the subject, but simply stated, Continue attacking. Xu Wanxiao nodded, this time even more earnest. The afternoon sun was like a sea of gold; the collisions between the two kicked up dust all around, shattering the dry air into countless trajectories. Three breaths later. Xu Wanxiao stepped back two paces and looked up, her expression one of disbelief, Am I actually unable to force even your third move? But Pei Jinye shook his head, Youve got the techniques down pretty well, but youre still missing some insight. Xu Wanxiao sparred with him to refine her martial arts. And Pei Jinye was no different. He compressed his strength and honed his precision, controlling every bit of his output, which was greatly beneficial for his mastery over his body. He made no attempt to hide what he told Xu Wanxiao. Xu Wanxiao was like a student solving problems; the teacher had taught the first example and given her a template, but she was stumped as soon as the description of a similar problem was slightly changed. She still lacked adaptability. Xu Wanxiao felt somewhat ashamed. But, Pei Jinye simply said, Continue. Xu Wanxiao took a deep breath, nodded, and was very thankful to Pei Jinye for preserving her dignity. They continued their practice. Bang! Xu Wanxiaos arm was blocked once more, unable to strike further. She didnt know how many times she had been stopped in the same manner now. This time, she finally smartened up. She changed her footwork, her body priming as if to burrow into Pei Jinyes embrace, her arm moving like a poisonous snake aiming for Pei Jinyes throat. This change of move finally had some sense to it. Unfortunately for her, Pei Jinyes counter-move was even more exquisite. Xu Wanxiaos arm was locked in place. She couldnt advance, nor could she retreat. They had been sparring for a while and were both sweaty, which led to some inevitable close physical contact at such a distance. The situation was bordering on being overly intimate. Suddenly, Xu Wanxiaos face turned bright red, I give up. Pei Jinye let go of her. As if he had noticed nothing. He then replayed the sparring match with her. So in summary, you need more creativity, not just rely on a single set of technical templates. Whether or not youll join a frontline combat team in the future, its still necessary to have these self-protection skills. Xu Wanxiao felt ashamed, but somehow curious, she suddenly looked up at him, Were those missions you went on in Da Peng City really that dangerous? Pei Jinye looked at her and nodded, In Da Peng City, operations involving Third Rank participants were already classified as high-level criminal cases; one careless moment could mean losing your life. So, are you really that amazing? Xu Wanxiao asked eagerly. Pei Jinye shook his head, I just got lucky, and I have a bit of talent, but speaking of experience, theres still a lot to learn. Speaking of talent Xu Wanxiao sounded somewhat emotional, Is my martial arts aptitude really that bad? She looked at Pei Jinye, seemingly hoping for some words of comfort. But clearly, she had a misperception about Pei Jinye. He nodded, It is somewhat poor; perhaps youve been pampered too much, which has led to some foundational issues Of course, being a Transcendent not from the Body Technique System, its somewhat understandable. Xu Wanxiao appeared downcast, sighing despondently, I also have some regrets. I should have studied more diligently. Its not too late to learn now, Pei Jinye said slowly. For us, as long as the Vitality is sufficient, we have a chance of reaching the higher ranks. Upon hearing this, Xu Wanxiaos spirits lifted. For her, striving for higher attainment in martial arts was indeed strenuous. But all she needed was to ensure her Vitality was sufficient. As for martial arts, she thought, just master one or two reliable life-saving skills With that thought, Xu Wanxiaos face relaxed into an easier smile. Want to go out for some late-night snacks? No, thanks. I have some things to take care of tonight. Pei Jinye declined Xu Wanxiaos invitation, and although she felt disappointed, she still arranged for her familys driver. Mr. Pei, take care. Outside of Dragon City martial arts university. After the driver dropped Pei Jinye off, he left. Completely unaware that Pei Jinye hadnt entered the school at all. Instead, he had turned into the nearby food street and then slipped away quietly. At 10:45 PM. A sudden heavy rain enveloped the entire White Dragon City. There were hardly any pedestrians on the street, with only the occasional vehicle rushing to escape. At a corner of the harbor, two youngsters in raincoats stood by the shore. Got a light? the short-haired youngster asked with a cigarette in his mouth. His companion glanced at him and replied inexplicably, Im not Feng One. The short-haired youngster was stunned for a moment and then realized, You and your brother look so much alike; youll never have to worry about your wife walking into the wrong room. Buzz off. What are you angry about? You should learn from your brother; he wouldnt get mad. The short-haired youngster had no choice but to remove the cigarette from his mouth, What time is it? Fourteen minutes left. We got here too early, chaotically. The short-haired youth cursed under his breath. Does Blood Ghost Ape have a mission this time? he asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His colleague answered stiffly, I dont know. The short-haired young man chuckled, First time on a mission? So nervous? Dont be. What could go wrong? The Federation dogs cant even detect us, let alone stop Blood Ghost Ape, a Seventh Rank Domain Strongman, in this tiny place. His colleague finally looked a bit more at ease. Sizzle. At that moment, the streetlight at the corner began to flicker twice Chapter 843 - Chapter 843 651 Power of the Domain 1 I am unruly who can Chapter 843: [651] Power of the Domain +1! I am unruly, who can rival me! (Seeking monthly ticket and subscription) Chapter 843: [651] Power of the Domain +1! I am unruly, who can rival me! (Seeking monthly ticket and subscription) It seems you really want to kill me, and youve prepared thoroughly, but unfortunately, its still not enough to kill me! Waves churned. A sneer emanated from the Blood Ghost Apes mouth, and with its domain activated, the Gang Qi sweeping from all around couldnt get anywhere near it. At the same time. Streaks of blood-red light emerged from its body, a total of thirty-six blood lights! In its eyes, the flame-like glow was incredibly intense. The Blood Ghost Ape took a step forward. Boom! A blast of air erupted around it, and the sea surface below looked as though it was cleaved open by a terrifying force. In just one step. The sea surface within a twenty-meter radius suddenly sank downward. Beyond twenty meters, the waves rose like a hundred-meter high mountain range, encircling the area. However, just as the waves heaved, their sprayed droplets halted abruptly, as if frozen in time. A beam of light, bright and substantial, without the slightest trace of fireworks, easily pierced through the waves and arrived in front of the Blood Ghost Ape. The moment that beam of light arrived. The surrounding space seemed to freeze. The Blood Ghost Ape inwardly cursed, its furious eyes nearly popping out of their sockets. Its hands slammed down forcefully. Clang, clang, clangC A series of sounds, like snapping guitar strings, echoed. In the blink of an eye. The flames rising from the Blood Ghost Ape ruthlessly pressed down, the air making a sound of being unable to bear the load, meeting the brilliant light column in an instant. HissC The hundred-meter high waves around seemed to have been cleaved in half, completely collapsing. Ah, ah, ah! The Blood Ghost Ape felt a tearing sensation throughout its body and roared furiously, its formidable body violently pushing aside the encroaching Gang Wind once again. I have a Dharma Body, you cant hurt me! Golden light shimmered. Behind the Blood Ghost Ape, a shadow rapidly rose to a height of ten meters, resembling a mountainous ape with a fierce visage and intimidating aura. It roared sky-shakingly at the approaching figure in the black robe. Seal. A voice devoid of any emotion sounded. It thundered in the ears of the Blood Ghost Ape like a muffled explosion. The Technique of the gods manifested for the first time in this world. The Blood Ghost Ape grunted. In a do-or-die effort, it twisted its body and threw a fierce punch, The sound of the explosion and the bursting of energy melded together, amassing into a terrifying force that struck Pei Jinye. Visible to the naked eye. Shallow ripples of air spread with that punch, as if the air had turned into the sea for a moment, with waves rippling one after another. This was the full force of a punch from a Transcendent Seventh Rank Body Technique System Warrior at the peak of the Middle Three Realms! However, even as the punch was thrown, no trace of joy or satisfaction crossed the Blood Ghost Apes face. BecauseC A terrifying aura, like that of a blazing furnace, suddenly burst forth from Pei Jinye. Even just a whiff of that aura caused the Blood Ghost Apes face to twist wildly, as it shouted in disbelief, Melting Furnace! Youre a Warrior of the Upper Third Realms! Now you realize, its too late. As Pei Jinye spoke, his Vitality surged, his Blood energy roared like a furnace, making the punch even more ferocious! Even more brutal! Ah! The Blood Ghost Apes arm, still not fully retracted, was hit. It was as if struck by a speeding train at that moment, bones and muscles even cells invisible to the naked eye were shattered by the impact! The pain was not merely physical, it pierced to the heart, reaching deep into the soul. Despite having endured the devilish training of Elder Candle, even the steel-like will of the Blood Ghost Ape was obliterated at that moment, leaving only its agonized howls. Just as the Blood Ghost Ape roared in pain, preparing to make a hasty retreat, Pei Jinyes figure disappeared from the spot, leaving no trace to be found by the naked eye. But in an instant, he reappeared in front of the Blood Ghost Ape. His hands pressed down. Dragging with them a trail of afterimages. At that moment, Pei Jinye seemed like an eight-armed Demon God, his arms lifting and the air exploding with a thunderous roar. His formidable body strength was unknowable times stronger than that of the Blood Ghost Ape. In that instant, the air was endlessly crushed by pure strength, the howling winds shattered the waves, sweeping in all directions! Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! As Pei Jinyes hands landed on the Blood Ghost Ape, even its iron-hard body let out a series of explosive noises. Blood spurted, and the sheer amount created a cloud of blood mist. The Blood Ghost Apes eyes were about to split, its body flew backward in midair, howling as it tried to save itself. But unfortunatelyC Its chest had been torn open, bones stained with blood. Reaching out to cover the wound. But the blood gushed out like mad, unstoppable. The entire being was tossed aside like a straw figure. From the moment it encountered Pei Jinye to this disgraceful state, it all happened in less than three breaths time. And in those three breaths. The Blood Ghost Ape felt it was about to die. A long-forgotten fear welled up from within. Who exactly are you! Pei Jinye had no intention to reply, his figure once again charged towards it. [New Extraordinary-Human Genes: Spirit*Savage Ghost (LV1)] [Adding Extraordinary Ability: Savage Form (Dhamma Appearance power +1%)] [New Domain Fragment: Domain of Rage (Domain Range: Within ten meters, after accumulating rage, the body and Dharma Body gain 1% strength)] Only when he saw the blood ghost apes Extraordinary-Human Genes and its domain did Pei Jinye realize that this creature was truly fortunate, the two complemented each other perfectly. In the memories of the blood ghost ape, Elder Candle had found it at the age of ten and raised it to become an assassin. It probably had an unfortunate childhood. Therefore, it was always brutally aggressive and had gradually begun killing the innocent indiscriminately; the number of people who died under its hands numbered no less than thousands, amongst them were innocents and the defenseless elderly and weak. Pei Jinye considered himself heartless, but he still fell short compared to this creature. Being killed by me is your fortune, kid. After devouring the blood ghost apes memory. Pei Jinye had an idea. Thats huge. Turning his head back, He looked at the corpse of the blood ghost ape. At the shore of White Dragon City. The short-haired young man was about to say something, when suddenly Feng Rui stood up and saluted with a Sir! which shocked him and he hurriedly turned back to look. Blood ghost ape, as usual, watched them without expression: Is everything prepared? Yes, Sir. The short-haired young man respectfully handed over the device in his arms: The blasting facility is ready. Once Area A is detonated, it will immediately attract the Federations attention, and the security forces at the Deep Sea Base will inevitably be drawn into the debacle, providing us convenience for the infiltration. Is there any feedback from inside the Deep Sea Base? Blood ghost ape took the device, checked the information on it, including the structure of the Deep Sea Base, in the red area located on the third underground floor, which was the core data library this mission needed to capture. It was known to store some experimental data of Star Ring. This operation was ordered by Elder Candle. The fact that this old fox was motivated to mobilize forces also proved that there were very important things in the Deep Sea Base. But what exactly it was, only Elder Candle himself knew. Even the blood ghost ape had no idea what data they were after this time. The operation begins. As the flames that shot up into the sky devoured Area A, the earth-shattering roar almost woke the entire White Dragon City in an instant. The Night Patrol Department was the first to act. Followed closely by a coordination with the Military Department. The explosion came so suddenly. How are the casualties? The explosion site is far from the urban area, in a military secret zone, they havent disclosed the casualty situation to us. Not disclosed? Which unit is it? A training base for Judgement Place. The Night Patrol Department would usually handle general cases, or coordinate with the Military Department and Investigation Team for execution. In special cases, the Military Department and Investigation Team would also intervene, but less so. In the Eastern Continent, its mostly Judgement Place thats directly responsible. Therefore, the Night Patrol Department was reluctant to deal with Judgement Place. What does Judgement Place say? Never mind what they say, just report it directly so that the higher-ups can deliberate on it directly. As Judgement Place deployed, White Dragon City went into alert. The operation against the Deep Sea Bases infiltration was also being carried out in full swing. The mission itself was not entirely the responsibility of the blood ghost ape; it was only in charge of the killing. Someone else was tasked with extracting the information. Block the entrances and exits, are you confident you can download all the data in ten minutes? Blood ghost ape asked the female member in front of him. The female member shook her head: Ten minutes might not be enough. There are many firewalls here, I need a little time. She manipulated the computer screen and began to hack rapidly. However, to her surprise Sir, I cant infiltrate. For a good five minutes, she had been circling outside the database. A very powerful force directly excluded her mental network from it. The female members face turned pale with unexpected fear: The firewall is too strong, its at the Intelligent Brain Level of defense If its Star Ring, I suggest we retreat now. But before she could finish, A thunderous roar came from afar, shaking the ground and the core database, barely anyone could keep their footing. Sir, its the JudgesC Before she could finish, A member of the Old Gods Association at the door let out a scream and was cut in two by a Light Slash. The Judges Light Slash was practically a signature move for their core members. At the sight of this light, everyones faces in the room changed dramatically. SirC With a boom, The figure of the blood ghost ape had already charged out a step ahead of her voice. Within a radius of twenty meters, Dharma Appearances were born, following the leading figure, ramming through. In an instant! Two domineering and arrogant figures, boasting a terror like that of a Demon God, unleashed a furious roar Amidst the earth-shattering chaos, they charged toward the newcomer. YouC The Judge who had rushed in didnt even have a chance to speak before a deluge flooded his mouth, and his expression finally changed at this moment. BangCboom! In the blink of an eye. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Three figures disappeared from the spot. Leaving behind an empty corridor. This! Those who mentioned Judgement Place. Even the members of the Old Gods Association were stunned. Chapter 844 - Chapter 844 【652】Invitation (Request for monthly pass and Chapter 844: [(652)] Invitation (Request for monthly pass and subscription) Chapter 844: [(652)] Invitation (Request for monthly pass and subscription) Where is everyone? At the Deep Sea Base, we caught a total of twenty people, but But what? They all committed suicide by poisoning themselves on the spot. What?! Even the Federation Special Office was mobilized due to the involvement of the Deep Sea Base. Murong Lingyang was specially transferred here to investigate this case, but the turn of events was proving troublesome. Has the site been surveyed? He asked in a grave tone. A subordinate quickly responded, It has been surveyed. It was an infiltration plan by the Old Gods Association, led by Blood Ghost Ape. Blood Ghost Ape? Murong Lingyangs gaze sharpened instantly, This guy has finally shown himself! Where is he now? The subordinate hastily added, We intercepted a video that shows, 13 minutes ago, Blood Ghost Ape using his domain to strike preemptively, fighting with a Light Angel from the Judgement Place, and both fell into the sea in the end. Hearing this, Murong Lingyang slightly raised his eyebrows, Are you trying to tell me they are both dead or their whereabouts are unknown? The Judgement Place has already confirmed that the soul lamp of that Judge has been extinguished, confirming his death, the subordinate said softly. Murong Lingyang looked displeased, Do you think that is what I wanted to know? The subordinate offered a bitter smile, Boss, we still havent found Blood Ghost Apes body Not finding it means he isnt dead. Can uncertain things be concluded? Do I still need to spell this out? Murong Lingyang severely reprimanded. The subordinate didnt dare make a sound. Murong Lingyang turned back to the surveillance video, watching Blood Ghost Ape using his domain to charge relentlessly, his brows tightening further. This guy is getting stronger. Boss, good news. The Judgement Place deployed three Extraordinary Ninth Rank, and they found biological tissue fragments of Blood Ghost Ape seventeen kilometers downstream. What does that mean? He met a gruesome end, eaten by ocean ferocious beasts. His body cant even be pieced back into a whole. Confirmed dead? Confirmed dead in the retrogression footage. Show me the footage, Murong Lingyang did not blindly accept the conclusion from the Judgement Place. Not until after the subordinate uploaded the retrogression footage to him. Watching the figure being ripped apart by the ocean ferocious beast in the footage, he confirmed it was indeed Blood Ghost Ape. It seems he really is dead this time He always felt something was off, but couldnt quite pinpoint it; perhaps he felt this guy got off too easily. He didnt die by my hands. Hes lucky! Blood Ghost Ape is dead. Dead? As if Pei Jinye was hearing this for the first time, Bai Hu didnt say much and remarked with profound implications, The headquarters has been informed about this, and they will choose a day to strike back at the Federation, initiating a revenge operation. Thats none of my concern. The reply from Pei Jinye was succinct and even made Bai Hu pause briefly. Pei Jinye spoke calmly, I am currently undertaking a secret mission; I am too busy for these kinds of revenge operations. You and Elder Wuji must have colluded, you sound exactly the same, Bai Hu said weirdly. Big Sister, some words shouldnt be said carelessly. What do you mean by colluding? Its all for the Old Gods Associations cause. I am also sorrowed by his death. For some reason, Bai Hu didnt believe a word from Pei Jinye. But it was just gossip. I didnt call to pry anything from you, but to give you a heads-up. Elder Candle has somehow persuaded a high-ranking official, and his influence at the headquarters is no less than Elder Wujis now. He lost a close confidant this time; its a big loss for him, especially since the mission also failed. You might want to steer clear for a while, to avoid desperate actions from someone. Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows, laughing, To tell you the truth, being in this line of work for a long time can muddy a persons heart. Im glad you told me this. Someday when Im free, Ill bring you something nice. After a few more tender complaints from Bai Hu, Pei Jinye finally hung up the phone. He looked at his own goosebumps. Its been a while, and her charm skills have gotten a lot stronger. Inside Room 301 of Jingzhe Building. Ji Yuyan sat with Pei Jinye on her left and Murong Xiyue on her right. Today, she unusually refrained from pestering Pei Jinye and instead leaned close to Murong Xiyue, whispering, I saw the news, dont worry about your brother; I heard those criminals have already been executed. Thats the Old Gods Association, I am a bit worried about him Murong Xiyue spoke softly. Ji Yuyan comfortingly patted her shoulder, Really, Im not just boasting, but there arent many in this world who can hurt your brother. But he is only Eighth Rank Your brother is cunning and shrewd. Dont mention he is only Eighth Rank now; even when he was just Extraordinary Fifth Rank, he played those guys so well. That seems true Murong Xiyue paused for a moment, finding the reasoning sound. Pei Jinye didnt intend to eavesdrop on the conversation of the two girls, but he couldnt help but find it somewhat amusing. Today was a theoretical class about the mixed use of the Breathing Method, transcendence, and movement technique. Everyone listened very seriously. Ever since Pei Jinye advanced his Innate Battle Body to Level 3, his martial arts aptitude had skyrocketed to 1000 times, and he wasnt sure where he stood in the Federation World. However, listening to Teacher Gu discuss these methods, summarized by the elites of Dragon City Martial Arts University over hundreds of years, was as simple as drinking water for him, and he absorbed everything effortlessly. An hour later, Teacher Gu announced the end of the class. Ji Yuyan, clutching her forehead, said in pain, My head really hurts. Ji Wutian disdainfully said beside her, Thats nothing. If it werent for Teacher Gu considering small fries like you, the content would have been even more complicated. Ji Yuyan rolled her eyes, feeling really dizzy now and too lazy to pay attention to him. Cao Yingjun seemed to have encountered some problem and was discussing it with Liu Limin, and Ji Wutian joined them like a helpful top student. Ji Yuyan turned to Pei Jinye beside her and asked in a low voice, Did you not understand it either? Her eyes showed a kind of empathy. Unfortunately for her, Pei Jinye gave her a caring look as a classmate, which was somewhat a blow to her. Which part didnt you understand? I Ji Yuyan said in distress, After Teacher Gu spoke about the Long Arm Fist Style, and then discussed coordinating with breathing nodes, I just couldnt understand. Breathing nodes are actually not difficult, Pei Jinye shook his head. Ji Yuyan looked up incredulously, Thats not difficult? Pei Jinye calmly asked, Can you enter concentration within two minutes with your Breathing Method now? This yes, Ji Yuyan didnt see how this was relevant to her ability to concentrate. Pei Jinye said with a smile, Since you can enter concentration within two minutes, doesnt that mean you can control the rhythm of your breathing? So when you strike, cant you freely control the breathing nodes? Now think about what Teacher Gu said, is there still difficulty? Ji Yuyans mouth dropped open, completely stunned. Suddenly she slapped her forehead, Yes, why didnt I think of that key point? See, I told you you were slow, Ji Wutian said from the side. Youre asking for it, Ji Yuyans displeasure had faded, and now feeling revitalized, she naturally raised her hand to chase after him. Pei JinyeC Just then, as the almost empty classroom began to buzz, a voice called out. Liu Limin and the others turned to look. Dong Chengshuang came over cheerfully, greeted Pei Jinye, and also nodded to Liu Limin and the others, Did you all take the schools bounty missions? You guys are so strong, you must have taken them, right? Pei Jinye nodded and asked with a smile, What about it, thinking of collaborating? Dong Chengshuang didnt beat around the bush, coughed, and said, Heres the thing, my family happens to have some collaboration with our school, so theres an escort mission, and Id like to invite you to join. Liu Limin immediately grew interested, Really, take me along? Of course, Dong Chengshuang replied with a smile. You guys are so strong, it would be great if you could come. There are lots of academic credits for this time. Its not divided evenly; everyone gets 20 credits. Thats really a lot, Liu Limin suddenly grew interested. Previously, when they went to Snow Dragon Mountain, they earned only one or two credits each. But this time, Dong Chengshuang was offering them twenty. Cao Yingjun also seemed rather tempted. Ji Yuyan and Ji Wutian, who had been bickering nearby, now came running back. Whats this, take one. Take one, take one. The two brothers were in sync. Seeing how serious the God Weeping Group could be, Dong Chengshuang quickly nodded, That would be perfect. Ji Yuyan grabbed Murong Xiyues arm, Adding Xiyue too, no problem, right? Ji Wutian was an Extraordinary Fifth Rank, and the others were all Extraordinary Third Rank, they were certainly a non-trivial force. Dong Chengshuang agreed quickly, No problem at all, its settled then. Meet at the main gate at three this afternoon. My family has a car; we set off from Dragon City to Baijing City. If were quick, we can return before dinner. Baijing City? Cao Yingjun suddenly hesitated, Wasnt there a problem there recently? Scared of what? Liu Limin was not concerned at all. Its a good opportunity to see the world. Cao Yingjun looked at Pei Jinye, Are you going? Pei Jinye nodded, Going. Hearing this, Cao Yingjun also nodded, Okay, Im in too. Liu Limin, hearing this, was quite discontent, Hey, I say to go and you dont, but Brother Pei says go, and you do? Cao Yingjun stiffly replied, Brother Pei is reliable, you know that? With him, we definitely wont lose out. Liu Limin calmed down hearing this; Pei Jinyes reliability was acknowledged by their entire group. To be fair, if Pei Jinye wasnt going this time, he really wouldnt dare go either. After all, the Old Gods Association had even paid attention to Baijing City, and he was not as capable of killing as he thought. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then its settled, Dong Chengshuang, fearing they might change their minds, confirmed it twice. Was the bounty issued? Lets receive it now, Ji Yuyan said from the side. I reserved them for us, now Ill issue them, said Dong Chengshuang. Pei Jinye suddenly commented, Set a few conditions that we meet to make sure no one else claims the mission after its issued. I think what Brother Pei said is right, agreed Liu Limin. Chapter 845 - Chapter 845 653 Fear Power (Request for monthly tickets and Chapter 845: [653] Fear, Power (Request for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 845: [653] Fear, Power (Request for monthly tickets and subscriptions) The afternoon suddenly brought a continuous light rain. The ground was soaked. Before two oclock in the afternoon, the sky had cleared once again, and the outdoor temperature at one point reached over twenty degrees. In the dormitory. Liu Limin looked out the window, What kind of freakish weather is this? My clothes got dried again. If youre not afraid of them stinking, then dont wash them, Cao Yingjun said indistinctly. Liu Limin cursed under his breath, and just then the rain began to fall again. The downpour was quite heavy. The clothes on the balcony suffered yet again. Liu Limin immediately began to curse loudly, frantically rushing about. Dong Chengshuang saw the rain intensify suddenly and also got a bit worried. He feared that those young mistresses and young masters couldnt endure hardship and would eventually skip out. He specifically went to room 317, where Pei Jinye and the others stayed. He didnt come empty-handed. He brought loads of fruits and snacks. Liu Limin made a show of polite refusal while welcoming him in. This rain is really coming down Dong Chengshuang started to say, and then, looking up at the sky, he feigned seriousness. Liu Limin didnt catch the implied meaning and agreed, mentioning the heavy rain. At this moment, Pei Jinye said, Half an hour more, Ji Yuyan and the others are already up and getting ready, well head downstairs in twenty minutes. Upon hearing this, Dong Chengshuang was instantly enlivened, Alright, alright, then I wont disturb you guys any further, you rest up, and Ill see you later. Dong Chengshuang arrived quickly and left quickly as well. Liu Limin, munching on the fruit, looked puzzled, Hes not eating? Cao Yingjun turned over on the bed, glanced at him, and extended his hand, Let me taste one and Ill tell you why. Liu Limin moved a bit further away, hugging the fruit tray. Damn, Cao Yingjun dropped his guard. Three oclock sharp. The rain finally lessened somewhat. Pei Jinye and his group boarded the large bus arranged by the Dong family, which bore the words Yongji Group. There were people from the Dong family on the bus, all dressed in clothes that facilitated movement, and each with a Short Blade at their waist, seemingly of few words. After seeing that everyone was present, Dong Chengshuang cleared his throat and began to introduce their escort mission. Pei Jinye and the other five listened quietly in the front of the bus. There were rules to escort missions. They would follow behind these seasoned convoy experts, and if they really encountered robbers, these experts would come forward to negotiate first. If talks failed, then it was time to show their true abilities. Soon Dong Chengshuang finished his briefing and began assigning personnel. Pei Jinye and Cao Yingjun followed a seasoned escort named Teacher Cheng. Pei Jinye observed Teacher Cheng for a moment. Extraordinary-Human Genes belonged to the Body Technique System. Spiritual power had already exceeded seven thousand. Which meant that before long, he would be able to step into the Extraordinary Sixth Rank. Dong Chengshuang indeed made thoughtful arrangements, assigning a female teacher to Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue, who was also the only female teacher present. Pei Jinye glanced at her too. Her spiritual power obviously exceeded ten thousand, a Sixth Rank female Warrior. Female Warriors were not common. Even less so for a Sixth Rank female Warrior. Pei Jinye couldnt help but take a few extra looks. The bus headed towards the highway entrance. It seemed that a dozen or so large trucks bearing the Yongji Group emblem along with several buses like the one Pei Jinye and the others were on had been waiting for some time. The group formed a convoy that at this moment resembled a ferocious beast rushing swiftly through the mountains. According to Dong Chengshuang, the drivers of the Dong familys convoy all had at least 20 years of experience, some even had experience driving tanks in the military, which showed extremely rich driving experience. Not long after leaving Dragon City, more vehicles appeared on the highway. When passing through a mountain range, the number of vehicles decreased again, but there was an increase in fog, reducing the speed of the convoy a bit. They say every city is different, just now it was clear skies, and now suddenly its shrouded in mist, Ji Wutian said, feeling slightly sentimental for a change. Dong Chengshuang responded with a smile, If you go thirty li south from here, youll reach Foggy Mountain, where the mist lingers all year round. They say the Federation hasnt even completed the full survey of this area yet. Liu Limin questioned suspiciously, Is that where the Misty Devils come from? Dong Chengshuang nodded, Right, the Misty Devils habitat is here, which is why this area is the scariest at night. Misty Devils sucking out human marrow just thinking about it gives me the creeps, Liu Limin exaggeratedly said. Stop talking, do you want to jinx us? Cao Yingjun said irritably. Liu Limin shut his mouth. Just then, the passengers clearly felt the vehicle slowing down. Whats going on? Ji Yuyan asked. Dong Chengshuang also looked slightly concerned. Everyone had their suspicions, but no one wanted to be the jinx. A decisive voice from Dong Chengshuangs uncle came over the intercom, Ahead there is a landslide section, prepare to take a detour, follow the lead vehicle. Received. Received. And at that moment, from the distant mountains came the roar of a Fierce beast. The expressions of everyone suddenly changed. The atmosphere inexplicably tensed up. Liu Limin wanted to say something, but seeing that Pei Jinye and the others were maintaining silence, he had no choice but to close his mouth. The voice of Dong Chengshuangs second uncle once again came through the intercom. Vehicle three to proceed with clearing the segment, vehicle nineteen to provide support. Received. Received. Liu Limin and the others looked outside the vehicle. The sound of bombings came from afar. This was followed by the sound of piercing cries. By the time the vehicle Pei Jinye and the others were in sped past, there were no fierce beasts to be seen, only blood strewn all over the ground. Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun exchanged glances. Two hours later. The convoy finally entered Baijing City. After passing through the highway exit, Dong Chengshuangs second uncles voice came through the intercom. Prepare to arrive in the urban area, everyone follow the team closely. If the team is cut off by red or green lights, communicate promptly. Understood. Understood. Understood. Dong Chengshuang took a long breath, Its more comfortable once we get into the urban area, the family has already been notified in advance. What did we encounter on the road just now? Liu Limin couldnt help asking after holding it in for two hours. Hearing this, Dong Chengshuang also gave a bitter smile and shook his head, No joke, anything can happen on the mountain highways. They quickly arrived at their destination. People from the Night Patrol Department are here too? Liu Limin noticed the several vehicles parked at the entrance and was somewhat surprised. Dong Chengshuang glanced over and laughed, This time, the equipment were transporting has some official relation, and they are responsible for receiving it. Liu Limin gave a thumbs up, Impressive. Dong Chengshuang smiled sheepishly. Captain Zhuo, youve worked hard. Dong Chengshuangs second uncle shook hands with a capable-looking woman. It was none other than Zhuo Wenjing. After experiencing the major case in Baijing City, she also felt somewhat physically and mentally exhausted. Fortunately, the major cases that followed were unrelated to Baijing City, which eased some of the pressure. Otherwise, with the higher-ups always watching and having a new idea every day, even someone made of iron wouldnt be able to take it. After the inspection passed. Dong Chengshuangs second uncle led the team back. By Zhuo Wenjings side, a young man with a crew cut watched the departure of the coach bus and chuckled softly, The few youngsters who came down just now are something else. Two from the God Weeping Group, and the daughter from the Murong Family, Yongji is really something, they even got these individuals to come out. Zhuo Wenjing cast him a glance, Learn a little about the bounty missions from Dragon City martial arts university. The crew cut young man was startled, Right, I forgot that you also graduated from Dragon City martial arts university. Stop blathering, notify the people from the research institute to come move the goods. Zhuo Wenjing said irritably. After returning from Baijing City, the atmosphere in the vehicle noticeably became much more relaxed. Was the mission really this simple? Liu Limin could hardly believe it. Dong Chengshuang couldnt help but laugh, At the very beginning, what I was actually most worried about wasnt Foggy Mountain. Not Foggy Mountain? That place is so terrifying; it wasnt what you were most worried about? Liu Limin expressed surprise. Even Ji Yuyan and the others looked over. Dong Chengshuang didnt dare to dawdle any longer and quickly said, After Foggy Mountain, we went through a mountain road, do you remember it? I remember. Liu Limin nodded. Dong Chengshuang lowered his voice and said, That place is Luo Familys territory. Bandit King Luo? Cao Yingjun seemed to remember something. Dong Chengshuang looked over and nodded, Thats right, him. Dont be fooled by the distance, only a hundred or two hundred kilometers from Dragon City, but Bandit King Luo is infamously a mountain bandit, his whole family are bandits, fierce bandits at that. Its said Bandit King Luo is an Extraordinary Seventh Rank, once courted by the Federation, but he refused. He still survives after refusal; thats quite terrifying. Liu Limin said in surprise. Dong Chengshuang nodded, his expression becoming serious, This bandit king is very strong; basically, anyone who uses this road needs to be cautious. Many years ago, my old man warned us that if we ever meet them, we must never offend them lightly; we must show courtesy. Dont the Night Patrol Department or the Military Department take care of them? Murong Xiyue rarely spoke up, seemingly perplexed. Dong Chengshuang chuckled dryly, Its a bit complicated. For one thing, Bandit King Luo is too strong and hes vindictive. Provoke him, and hes sure to retaliate. You might dodge him, but what about your family? Theres always a time when youre alone, so some think its better to avoid trouble. Furthermore, years ago Bandit King Luo had a negotiation with the Federation, I dont know the content, but since then, Bandit King Luo has been much more low-profile. He barely touches the Federations goods; for others, it all depends on luck. Does he pick on the weak? Liu Limin asked curiously. Dong Chengshuang didnt speak, just nodded. Liu Limins face showed as if to say, I knew it. Not far away, on a raised hill. A middle-aged man with his left eye covered by a black patch watched the convoy leave. Beside him, a young man who looked like an eager young wolf watched the dust-covered convoy, Father, why didnt we make a move? Slap! A slap landed directly on the young mans face. Father. The young man looked up in shock, a very obvious palm print appearing on his left cheek. Bandit King Luo said expressionlessly, Do you know why I hit you? I misspoke, son. The young man quickly lowered his head to admit his mistake. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bandit King Luo fumed, Its you courting death! Always telling you to use your brain, but you just wont! The young man lowered his head, seemingly still not understanding. Bandit King Luo sighed helplessly, knowing his familys situation, so he planned for the Federation to leave him an out, which was also the main condition for his agreement with the Federation. Sighing, he lamented, The Dong family knows were tempted to act, so they purposely brought people from the Ji and Murong families. Do you believe, if we act now, within the next second, a Ninth Rank will come rushing over and kill us? The young man was visibly stunned, as if only now realizing this layer of reasoning. Chapter 846 - Chapter 846 【654】Undermining the Federations Corner (Request Chapter 846: [(654)] Undermining the Federations Corner (Request for monthly pass and subscription) Chapter 846: [(654)] Undermining the Federations Corner (Request for monthly pass and subscription) Dong Chengshuang is a friend Im definitely keeping. Inside Dormitory 317, Liu Limin excitedly rolled on his bed as he looked at the academic credits that had been transferred to his account. Cao Yingjun, on the other hand, was somewhat uncertain, Did nothing really happen on this trip? Especially when Dong Chengshuangs uncle came at the end to thank Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue, I feel like we just rode their coattails. Really? Liu Limin was taken aback. Both turned to look at Pei Jinye. Brother Pei, what do you think? The Dong family is wary of the Bandit King Luo, and as you know, the Murong Family and Ji Family have a lot of clout. They didnt make it clear, but the implication was there, Pei Jinye shook his head: Actually, Murong Xiyue noticed it too, and afterwards mentioned to me not to overthink it. If you can earn those academic credits without trouble, why not? Wow, Murong Xiyue really is my goddess, just so classy and composed, Liu Limin immediately lavished his praises without stinginess. Cao Yingjun had a look of distaste on his face. Tidying up his clothes, he said, Enough talk, lets go train. Off to the cultivation room again? Holy shit, Yingjun, youre rich too! Liu Limin was shocked. Cao Yingjun said somewhat sheepishly, I took on a couple of private artifact refining gigs, made a little profit. Holy shit, no wonder they say you artifact refiners make a killing, Liu Limin immediately responded, So, youre treating us to dinner, right? The final payment hasnt settled yet, but when it does, Ill treat, Cao Yingjun agreed on the spot. Youve got a deal. Having said that, Liu Limin started to do handstands. Cao Yingjun responded and left the dormitory. Pei Jinye sat on the balcony with a cup of tea, looking out at the campus below draped in the night, bustling with people coming and going. A message from Elder Wuji suddenly transmitted through his mental link. [The situation in White Dragon City made him suffer a big loss, but did you get the data from the Deep Sea Base?] [No, the people from Judgement Place arrived too fast. If I hadnt run fast, Id probably be skinless if not dead], Pei Jinye complained. Elder Wuji fell silent for a moment: [This operations intelligence was entirely Candles responsibility, and this failure also proves how crucial the core data of the Deep Sea Base is. Its a shame. If you had obtained it, your status at the headquarters would have been significantly elevated.] Playing along with Elder Wujis narrative, Pei Jinye asked, [What exactly is involved with the Deep Sea Base?] In reality. As he asked this question, the decryption progress of an encrypted file in his mental link had already reached 78%. He had indeed lied to Elder Wuji. Fundamentally. He hadnt really considered himself part of the Old Gods Association. And He couldnt explain the incident with the Blood Ghost Ape. [The Deep Sea Base] Elder Wuji murmured, [According to Candles description, the Deep Sea Base is a recent Star Ring experiment, with an eighty percent probability its related to extraterrestrial intelligence discovery] [Extraterrestrial intelligence?] Pei Jinyes brows perked up, throwing cold water on the idea, [Not to be a killjoy, but we havent even figured out our own worlds past history, and now were reaching out into outer space is it really appropriate?] This time, Elder Wujis silence lasted longer before he slowly said, [It involves both the past and the future The old oracles had insights about these, but much remains we cant truly see through. If the Star Ring is indeed researching extraterrestrial civilizations, we want to know if there really are extraterrestrial civilizations out there. Have you heard about the recent popularity of the Fish Tank Theory?] Then he repeated Pei Jinyes own thoughts on the subject to him. Pei Jinye listened quietly. He did not reveal that the theory originated from himself. Elder Wuji continued, [Some at the headquarters have theorized, and we now have reason to suspect that we might actually be under observation.] Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly, [If we really are being observed what does the other party want to do? If they can observe us, this should mean their power is much greater than ours] Elder Wuji then relayed another piece of crucial news, [We made data comparisons and found that the known star space creatures fall into two categories. One origin is from our own space, while the others are indeed from outer space. However, all discoveries are made within the Flowing Flame Layer outside the planets, which is extremely close to our planet, calling it outer space is a bit of an exaggeration] An enigmatic dark matter surrounds this planet, known as the Flowing Flame Layer, acting like a protective shield, trapping people in and keeping outsiders out. Pei Jinye fell into deep thought. In the memories of the star space creature he had devoured, which claimed to be a god, it lived on a massive planet that later shattered If this star space creatures home wasnt another planet, but the world he currently lived in. Did that imply this planet once really harbored powerful beings? But if everything went as he speculated, The memories indeed spoke of the destruction of that planet Could there be more to it? Deeply disturbing thoughts Pei Jinye couldnt help but shiver. [There is much unknown about this world Based on current technology and transcendents, we cant even conjecture how long this world has existed], Elder Wuji spoke with a hint of helplessness. Pei Jinye snapped back to reality and after a moment of silence asked, [So, what exactly is Ninth Rank?] [I do not know either], Elder Wuji sighed, [Seventh Rank is about creating a Domain, Eighth Rank is integrating the Power of the Domain, Ninth Rank is truly mastering the Domain. What lies beyond the Domain is a forbidden zone that no one has ever reached an answer to] [Mastering?] Pei Jinye recalled the Ninth Rank memories he had once devoured. Indeed that was the case. But the individual was too old, with many memories faded, yielding not as much detail about the Domain as anticipated. Create Integrate Master. These three phases were all present in his memories. But what comes after integration? [Changes in the world are infinite, and creating and utilizing a Domain is like an endless ocean of knowledge. I am not even sure if I can study it thoroughly in my lifetime], pondered Elder Wuji with a sigh. If possible, he truly wished for immortality. Perhaps only with eternal life would there be a chance to touch the final barrier of Ninth Rank. [Its a pity that current technology is nowhere near capable, but maybe, you should have a way?] Elder Wujis words made Pei Jinye raise his eyebrows. He laughed bitterly, [Elder, Im not trying to deceive you. Do you really think I have a solution?] The Oracle Elder Wuji sighed, I believe in the Oracle. This was a kind of near-fanatical superstition. Pei Jinye had nothing to say, Lets hope so. There were too many secrets on him. He didnt want to tell. Compared to trust, he didnt want to proactively put himself in danger. I look forward to that day, Elder Wuji said. After the conversation ended. Pei Jinye let out a silent sigh in his heart. His gaze retracted from the visual interface, looking towards the groups of students on the campus path. He was aware of the trust Elder Wuji had in him. Its just that the secrets on him really couldnt be known by a second person. Some things are still too early to conclude, so wait a bit longer The next morning. After the morning run at Snow Dragon Mountain had ended. The morning classes proceeded in an orderly fashion. Just before class was about to end. The database decryption in his mind was finally completed. To avoid unnecessary attention, he did not receive it in front of so many people. As soon as class ended, he got up and found an excuse to leave. Wheres Pei Jinye, didnt you guys call him to eat together? Ji Yuyan looked around and didnt see Pei Jinye, so she couldnt help asking. Liu Limin scratched his head, feeling somewhat embarrassed to talk to her, Brother Pei said he had something come up. Okay then, Ji Yuyan pursed her lips upon hearing this, feeling a bit unhappy. Inside the rented room. Pei Jinye didnt immediately devour the data either. Instead, he consumed a large number of Spiritual Objects to replenish his energy. The Deep Sea Bases database was a whopping 102TB, and without adjusting his state properly, he feared a great destruction would occur if he tried to receive it. After bringing his state up to its peak. Only then did Pei Jinye start to control brainwaves, building numerous network honeycombs in his mind for storage. At the instant he started the reception. A buzz resonated. Items around him, such as chairs, stools, tables, and even packages, all started to levitate steadily, as if pulled by some force, and hovered in the air. At this moment. Pei Jinye was like a star, and the objects around him were like planets orbiting him. At the same time as Pei Jinye was devouring the database. At the Federation Headquarters located in Dragon City. A secret meeting was underway. Several abyss-like formidable figures sat in their respective corners. Regarding the Deep Sea Base, weve confirmed the damage to the database and cannot rule out the possibility of leakage. Has the Old Gods Association sent any messages? No new messages as of now. Does that mean there is a chance that the Old Gods Association did not get their hands on the database? Thats correct. So that implies the Deep Sea Bases database might not have been leaked? This is just one possibility. King Zhou Wen is still speculating. However, the exposure of the Deep Sea Base also suggests an issue; we have traitors within our ranks! Seconded. I suggest we launch a forceful counterattack against the Old Gods Association. At the same time, we should wipe out the Deep Sea Base, regardless of whether the Old Gods Association obtained any useful information or not, and declare it was a bait we purposefully released. Let them guess whats real and whats fake. Seconded. That concludes the topics up for discussion. Lets move to the fifth itemCregarding extraterrestrial civilizations As everyone is probably aware, the Fish Tank Theorys speculation that we are being monitored is increasing significantly. If there truly is an observation, who could it be? The real gods? Do gods truly exist? Weve discussed this topic many times before, and currently, we cant even break through the Domain, let alone discuss gods. If we are indeed being observed, that might explain why weve been unable to break through the Flowing Flame Layer up until now. Could the Flowing Flame Layer be a mysterious force intentionally set up by the others to prevent us from leaving? Gentlemen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Someone suddenly spoke up. The individuals in the meeting room all stopped and looked over. That person slowly said, Concerning these speculations, youre all basing them on the assumption that were being observed. But what ifCIm just proposing a scenarioCwere not the subjects of observation, and that layer of mysterious dark matter encircling the planet is just a transformation of the universe? In this case, what should our course of action be? Do we continue to stay in this world or do we strive relentlessly to research the Flowing Flame Layer? The Deep Sea Base has been established for one hundred thirty years, and our research on the Flowing Flame Layer has not made significant breakthroughs; our technology is still not sufficient. Someone beside him said, Then how do you explain the likes of the Dragon King? The Deep Sea Base has once again captured traces of them Chapter 848 - Chapter 848 【656】Massacre Devouring Evolution (Requesting Chapter 848: [(656)] Massacre! Devouring Evolution! (Requesting monthly votes at month-end) Chapter 848: [(656)] Massacre! Devouring Evolution! (Requesting monthly votes at month-end) [What have you discovered?] [The flow of time in the mysterious dimension seems to be different from ours. Here is my data model] Xu Wanxiao was practicing her techniques across from him. Pei Jinye sat on a chair to one side, controlling his brainwaves to communicate with Xing Tian. [Do you mean that, in the mysterious dimension, the time Lin Xiawei and the others experience could be one to three days faster than ours?] [Correct, what follows is for Lin Xiawei and the others to appear so we can verify if our computational model has any errors.] [So whats next is waiting] Pei Jinye let out a gentle sigh. He just hoped that Senior Sister and the others were all well. Shall we try? After practicing for a while, Xu Wanxiao looked over proactively. Hearing this, Pei Jinye nodded and got up. He took another dagger from the weapon rack, weighed it in his hand, and turned back to her, Im ready. Xu Wanxiao took a deep breath, Then here I come! With that said, She made another dash forward. Her dagger sliced through the air. It was evident that she had not been slacking off during this period, and her moves were in accordance with what the training institute taught. And synchronized with her movement technique. She indeed had a bit of a fierce look. ClangCBang! The dagger in Xu Wanxiaos hand was blocked and she was abruptly pushed away by a palm strike from Pei Jinye. Be more agile, Pei Jinye reminded her. Xu Wanxiao blushed, without making a sound. She charged again, but after her dagger was blocked this time, she launched a flying kick. However, it was blocked by Pei Jinyes leg raise. His legs were long to begin with, easily deflecting Xu Wanxiaos leg to the outside. The two of them suddenly took a cross-shaped stance. Xu Wanxiaos face turned beet-red, no longer caring about holding the dagger, she quickly pushed away, calling a halt to the fight. Pei Jinye looked puzzled, Why stop? Im feeling a bit unwell, Xu Wanxiao turned her head away, with a somewhat strange expression. Seeing this, Pei Jinye set the dagger back on the rack, calmly nodded and said, Then lets end todays practice here, you rest well. As he was about to leave, Xu Wanxiao quickly said, Its nothing serious Pei Jinye looked over. Xu Wanxiao changed the subject, Did you hear about the student council recruitment? I know a senior there, if you want to join, I can help you arrange it. Pei Jinye shook his head, No thanks. Theres an assessment in a week, so Id better rest up for this year. He pushed the door and departed. Soon, a nannys voice came from outside. Xu Wanxiao then snapped back to reality. By the time she went out the door, Pei Jinye had already left the villa. Miss? The nanny called out softly, Theres a call for you at home. The pitter-patter of the rainfall continued. The sky quietly turned gloomy. After receiving a message from Silver Art, Pei Jinye had already quietly left Dragon City. Inside a safe house. Whats happened at Ultimate Bliss Manor again? They didnt abduct our people again, did they? Demon King, youre right again this time. The speaker was Jin Hu. He was there this time. Pei Jinye had noticed him earlier but Jin Hu had been making a phone call in the next room, so Pei pretended not to know. Seeing him now, Pei Jinye nodded in greeting. Their last cooperation had been quite enjoyable. So both were polite. Silver Art stood by, handing a set of information to Pei Jinye, One of our survey teams, disguised as tourists, ended up getting abducted by people from Ultimate Bliss Manor. How come theyre not distinguishing between men and women this time? Pei Jinye asked. He clearly remembered, last time it was about a high-level practitioner from Ultimate Bliss Manor cultivating a certain malevolent technique that required young women who were virgins. But this time Ultimate Bliss Manor had even started to snatch men. To Pei Jinyes question, Jin Hu proactively explained, For now, were still unclear about what Ultimate Bliss Manor wants. What we can ascertain is that our survey team is still on the Eastern Continent and has not relocated. We cant rule out that this is a trap set by the other party, so youll act in secret while Im in the open. Orders from above are clear, we have to make Ultimate Bliss Manor pay a heavy price this time. Pei Jinye nodded silently, staring at the internal information about the Old Gods Associations survey team. Four members in total, two men and two women. After reading all the information, he ignited the documents in his hand right in front of Jin Hu and Silver Art. Once it turned to ashes, he finally spoke up, Lets move. Jin Hu nodded, All personnel are ready to go. Nightfall shrouded Qing City, the incessant raindrops had been continuous for a full twelve hours. The local drainage system was likely inadequate; the persistent rain had now left puddles lingering on the ground, taking forever to dissipate. HissC Cars sped by. Splashing the roadside bushes. Woof woof woof! A loud barking echoed from a dimly lit village not far away. This was one of Ultimate Bliss Manors strongholds. The two security guards stationed in the suburbs security post ignored the barks of the dogs. They had been barking loudly all afternoon, already causing annoyance. Bark bark bark! Know nothing but damn barking all day! One day theyll be gone for good! A middle-aged man came out of the room, pointing at the three fierce dogs chained across from him, and cursed loudly. The two security guards quickly bowed in greeting, Brother Qing. One of them said with a forced smile, Probably because they cant go out in the rain, its driving those beasts mad. Dont take it too hard, Brother Qing. Zhao Qing scoffed and turned to look towards the utterly dark village in the distance, but he couldnt see anything clearly. He gestured, Where are the flashlights? Get two flashlights and check outside. After giving the instruction, he returned to the house. Zhao Qing was a trusted aide of Su Yunhai, and his status was well known; no one dared to contradict his words. The two security guards in the corridor glanced at each other. Wang Li, the flashlight is on the table, go get it, the fatty with dark circles under his eyes signaled. The flathead on the right spat out in annoyance, Always bossing me around, take itCBrother Qing said wed go together. The fatty with dark circles shrugged off the not-so-funny joke. As the two approached the door, the fatty suddenly whispered, Did you sleep with that chick last night? That happened? Tsk, you missed out, everyone had a turn Damn it, why didnt you wait for me? Where is she now? Shes been taken care of long ago. Chaotically, you beasts! Pfft! A sound barely discernible to the human ear reached them. After Wang Li spoke, he didnt hear the fattys response and felt slightly confused. For some reason, the hairs on his body suddenly stood on end. He turned to look. Half his life seemed to vanish in fear. Under the cold and dim light, a section of a chilling sword blade, without warning, passed through the door and right into the brow of the fatty with dark circles, piercing his skull clean through! This!!! Wang Li felt his heart turn ice-cold, and his legs began to wobble. The door was slightly ajar. A Ghost Face Mask came into view. Wang Lis eyes bulged as if they were about to pop out of their sockets. He turned to run. Fearing if he wasnt fast enough, his life would be over. HoweverC A hand from behind grabbed his neck. Like clamped by steel, no matter how Wang Li struggled, he couldnt break free. By the time he realized he could scream for help, a tremendous force on his neck knocked him unconscious. At the same time. The three vicious dogs in the yard had also silently collapsed in pools of blood. The Ghost Face Man pinned Wang Lis neck with one hand and raised the other, waving it. A number of assassin-like figures silently entered one after the other. [New Extraordinary Gene: Power*Arm] Ah! Zhao Qing dodged in succession, desperately escaping from a group of killers. However, before he could rush out the door, he was kicked back inside. He fell hard to the ground. The person in the Ghost Face Mask stepped on Zhao Qings face. You who are you? Zhao Qing struggled to speak. The Ghost Face Masked person ignored him and made a phone call, The sleeper agents on my end have been removed. Ive located the personnel; we can retreat, Jin Hus voice transmitted from the communicator. Pei Jinye responded with a simple Hmm and ended the call. Team, withdraw. The surrounding assassins all nodded and quickly retreated. You who the hell are you? Blood sprayed from Zhao Qings mouth, his eyes bloodshot, glaring intently at the Ghost Face Mask. However, he was greeted by a large hand covering his face. Zhao Qing never heard the answer he wanted before he died. [New Extraordinary Gene: Body*Rage] Clang! An earth-shaking sound came from outside. The door behind Pei Jinye shook, and the outside iron gate burst open. A tremendous, horrifying force blasted the iron gate open as if it were a giant Hidden Weapon, flying straight out. It was either a coincidence or fate that it landed right where Pei Jinye was. The assassins from the Old Gods Association were flung out around him. Step, step, step A colossal man resembling a mountain of flesh, wearing a silver half-face mask, with a gaze reflecting a cold detachment akin to someone who kills without a second thought, casually surveyed his surroundings as if on a sightseeing tour. Yet, as he lifted his footC Crack, went the sound. A killer from the Old Gods Association on the ground had his neck snapped underfoot. So, you pests dare to oppose Ultimate Bliss Manor? Then his gaze settled on the room. You who hides your face, it was you who led the attack on our people last time, right? Today, grandpa is going to twist off your neck, and thenC Clang! Suddenly, a metallic clanging echoed from within the room. Only a single sound was heard. Yet, at that moment, it seemed like countless Sword Intents burst forth all at once, with the ferocity and brutality of a Thunderbolt, overshadowing what the silver-faced strongman was about to say next. In that instant, when the fierce and unrivaled Sword Intent detonated the space, the eyes of the silver-faced strongman narrowed, and a ferocious light shot from his slits. He had to admit that the sword rushing towards him was the most potent he had witnessed. Especially under this terrifying and dominant Sword Intent, he began to waver for the first time without even fighting back But after all, he was an Extraordinary Seventh Rank Domain Strongman. He quickly recovered. Defiant shout! The strongman bellowed. Joining his hands together. In front of him, a ten-meter-tall Golden Body Impression also mimicked the gesture of joined hands. A Giant Palm swept across. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The houses along the path exploded into pieces. Dust and debris blasted into the surroundings. Colliding with the Sword Intent in the space. The Giant Palm had only one targetC The central room! Under its crushing power, it seemed that at that moment, a Heaven God could obliterate everything! Chapter 849 - Chapter 849 【657】Join Forces to Kill Elder Candle (Seeking Chapter 849: [(657)] Join Forces to Kill Elder Candle (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions) Chapter 849: [(657)] Join Forces to Kill Elder Candle (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscriptions) The wind howled. Like a sweep through a thousand troops. The assassins around had long been blown away by this tier of fierce wind and giant palm, vanished without a trace. The Sword Intent, in mid-air, kept dissolving continuously into the wind. Inside the giant palm, countless sword qi created incisions, making it look like it was about to collapse. Clearly, Ying Nian noticed this scene and roared even louder. The golden light became even more ferocious. The already fragile golden giant palm repaired itself at a visible speed, and once again, with the momentum to crush everything, moved towards the tile-roofed house in the center with hands clasped in prayer. Just this? Suddenly, a scoff came from within the tile-roofed house. Ying Nian, as if he were insulted, let out a furious roar. Who the hell gave you the right to mock me! But the next second. Without waiting for Ying Nian to say anything more, the tile-roofed house in front of him suddenly shattered. In an instant! It was as if all that remained between heaven and earth was a beam of light. Surrounded by darkness. The pitch-black darkness where nothing was visible. This is- Spiritual Attack! A chill suddenly arose in Ying Nians mind, cursing his luck for narrowly avoiding the trick. But this only enraged him further. Hide your head- Before he could finish speaking. His expression changed. Almost simultaneously, the ten-meter-tall golden avatar in front of him split in half at the waist. What! Ying Nian was stunned on the spot. His eyes bulged, all expressions frozen at that moment. A figure appeared behind him; with a clang, Pei Jinye sheathed his sword, and, with his back to him, spoke indifferently, Qualification? You are not even worthy of mentioning those words. Armed with both weapons and Elemental Power, this terrifying burst of power was not something his Extraordinary Seventh Rank could block. You- A mist of blood burst from Ying Nians chest. Before he could finish his words, a hand was already on his head. Into the dream! Devour! [New Extraordinary-Human Gene: Body*Diamond] [New Power of the Domain: King Kong Angry Palm] At this moment. The void suddenly burst open. The Light Shield before Pei Jinye shattered into pieces, and a figure he was all too familiar with emerged. Candle! Seeing the other approach. Pei Jinye immediately Sealed the space, and despite having devoured several Transcendents in succession, his rich combat experience was not just for show. Clang! The Longsword was drawn in an instant. Under the Space Lock. Pei Jinye was just like a Humanoid Beast, with a demeanor filled with ruthlessness and a fearsome auraCstriking down! Shock! Apart from shock, Elder Candle could think of no other word to replace his current thoughts. Had this kid grown stronger again in just a few days? The Sword Light clashed against him, shattered by a layer of ghostly light. Although Elder Candle was not injured, his figure was again repelled and, upon landing steadily, he said with astonishment, You brat- Pei Jinye showed no expression and struck with his sword. No need for so much nonsense! Boom! Boom! Boom! The fierce Sword Light almost enveloped Elder Candle, who fought with increasing alarm. Aside from Pei Jinyes extremely strong swordsmanship, he also seemed to have Sealing Objects that could lock space and even summon gusts of wind from the shadows to deliver slashing attacks. When had this guy become so tricky! Youre truly asking for death!!! Suddenly, a thunderous roar. Elder Candles face changed. It was Inorganic! A circle of light appeared in the void. Even before Lou Hai could stabilize himself, Elder Wuji had already charged out, also holding a sword. The ghostly light slashed down. The shadow was nearly disintegrated into nothingness. Elder Candles face changed drastically. Damn it! He had not expected Inorganic to appear. And even less expected- That the Demon King, that bastard, would suddenly trip him up at this moment. His escaping figure stumbled in mid-air and quickly fell. He looked down. He saw the fierce gaze in Pei Jinyes eyes, along with the boiling intent to kill, as if he could hardly wait to transcend himself. Youre asking for death! This time, Elder Candle was also filled with murderous intent. At the Old Gods Association, aside from those old monsters, the last person he wanted to provoke was Inorganic. Elder Candle charged towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye stepped back half a step, opening up a spot coincidentally, Elder Wuji took Pei Jinyes original position, striking angrily with his sword. Elder Candle swiftly dodged. A sword strike directly blew up the ruins in front of him. Elder Candles voice was sharp, Wuji, can we talk? Talk? What else is there to talk about! Youve attempted to kill my people time and time again, this time even the Saint Teacher wont be able to protect you! With that, another sword slash followed. Elder Candle had a clever movement technique. He dodged again, hastily explaining, I didnt want to kill him, I just used the Demon Bone! I told you beforeC At that moment, Pei Jinye also launched an attack with his sword. Who said you could take whats mine? Elder Candle reached out to intercept, believing he could stop Pei Jinyes sword strike, but as they were about to collide, he felt a sudden dread. The power contained within the sword was enough to harm him. Elder Candle swiftly retreated to dodge. His clothes burst open. Had it not been for the protective gear on his body, Pei Jinyes sword might have sent a chill through his heart. After awkwardly dodging, Elder Candle looked at Pei Jinye with a mixture of shock and anger, YouC You what?! Pei Jinye snarled, I found this mission fishy right from the start. You, as a high-ranking member of the Old Gods Association, collude with outsiders to plot against the God Son, you son of a bitch, who deserves to die if not you? Elder Candles face twisted wildly, and upon seeing Elder Wuji rush over, he immediately responded, Wuji, listen to me, I really had nothing to do with what happened at Ultimate Bliss Manor this time! However, Elder Wuji answered him with an enraged sword strike. Three feet of dark steel shattered to pieces! Clearly, he was furious! A chill ran down Elder Candles spine as he looked at Pei Jinye from a distance, crying out in distress, Demon King, dont frame me! Framing? My men were attacked just after I tried to withdraw, followed by you quite a coincidence in timing, isnt it? Do you think everyone else is a fool and only you are clever? Old man, you can fool others but not me! You! Elder Candle was infuriated, but then Elder Wujis sword struck again. Elder Candle nearly lost his life from fright. He turned and fled. Suddenly, a Space Lock appeared, tripping Elder Candle and nearly getting him struck by Elder Wujis sword, cursing him out of rage. Pei Jinye smirked. Keep cursing. Lets see if youll be alive to keep doing so. Buzz! In the distance, the sound of drones could be heard. There were quite a few of them. Elder Wuji turned and said, Demon King, take your men and go. Ill handle this old thing. Pei Jinye nodded, then turned to leave. In reality, he tripped up Elder Candle again from afar. Ah!!! Elder Candle fell into the woods, cursing in distress, but it ended abruptlyC A sword had pierced straight through his chest. Elder Candles eyes widened in astonishment; all expression froze on his face. Elder Wuji emotionlessly withdrew his sword. Elder Wuji, youC You shouldnt have touched my people. Elder Wuji spoke calmly. He turned around. Elder Candles figure burst into a mist of blood. Pei Jinye thought it was such a pity Had he devoured that, it would have been a great profit. Lets go. Elder Wuji called Lou Hai, intending to take Pei Jinye with them. But Pei Jinye refused. Elder Wuji seemed to understand something, nodded and said, Ill clear the way for you. After speaking, he sent Lou Hai ahead to wait. Then he soared into the sky. One sword to cleave a mountain! One sword to split the earth! Damn, is this world going to end? Inside Room 317. Liu Limin looked at the live feed on his tablet, his expression dramatic. Cao Yingjun, who had just finished showering, poked his head out to look, What nonsense are you spouting now? Look, the Old Gods Association has invaded the Eastern Continent. It says here that the Old Gods Associations big shot appeared in person to face off against two Ninth Rankers, causing a tsunami, and in the end, the Federation couldnt even trace their shadows. The Old Gods Association is that powerful? Cao Yingjun paused, then thoughtfully continued. Liu Limin seemed to recall something, patting Cao Yingjun on the shoulder with sympathy, The Heavy Equipment Association you wanted to join got wiped out by them, hows that for being powerful? Cao Yingjuns expression immediately fell, Thanks, you reminded me about Heavy Equipment Association. But dont talk nonsense, Im not one of them, I just heard about it. Liu Limin immediately grimaced in disgust, At one point you were calling them sweet, and now that theyve been wiped out, you act like you dont know them, what a jerk. Cao Yingjun went dark with anger. Just then Pei Jinye returned from outside, bringing some nighttime snacks to feed the younger brothers in the dorm. Brother Pei, youre too kind. Liu Limin immediately helped Pei Jinye carry in the bag of snacks. Cao Yingjun showed his contempt. Pei Jinye couldnt help but smile. Pei Jinye chuckled, and while watching the live feed with one hand, he asked, What are you watching? Its the live rescue in Qing City, Liu Limin sighed, The Old Gods Association is making a comeback, slaughtering its way into the Eastern Continent. Now the internet is in an uproar, saying that earlier this year, the Old Gods Association faced down the entire Western Continent. Now theyve entered deep into the Eastern Continent Everyones worried if they might attack Dragon City one day. Pei Jinye looked at the rescue footage and thoughtfully asked, What are the casualties? If he remembered correctly, that small mountain village was full of people from Ultimate Bliss Manor, far away from urban areas, but still adding up to a couple hundred people. Official data says casualties have exceeded eight thousand Liu Limin also felt indignant, Seriously, they should go after corrupt officials instead of killing civilians. This time, Cao Yingjun also said with his phone in hand, Its been a long time since Ive seen such united hatred online. Without surprise, this years official recruitment is going to be popular. The only thing that can unite the Federation Five Continents is the Old Gods Associations aggression, Liu Limin said with feeling. Pei Jinye agreed. But he smiled. The Federation knew how to spin it. Deep into the night. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Hu sent a message: Did you go to the Eastern Continent? I saw the news. Pei Jinye: You must be mistaken, that wasnt me. Bai Hu: Cut the crap, how come theres now talk of you fighting with Candle? Pei Jinye: What a joke! Why not say we killed Candle while youre at it? Hilarious! Bai Hu: Chapter 854 - Chapter 854 662 The Fourth Realm of Body Cultivation Chapter 854: [662] The Fourth Realm of Body Cultivation, breakthrough! (First update, ask for monthly pass) Chapter 854: [662] The Fourth Realm of Body Cultivation, breakthrough! (First update, ask for monthly pass) How do I contact you? Just call this number after you find the person. Yes, senior. In front of dorm 713 at Dream City University. Zhang Lianyi, coming back so late, which girl did you go on a date with? Walking down the corridor, he encountered his classmates and joked around. Pei Jinye returned to the dormitory. The level of technology here was not up to the Federations, the air conditioning was not very smart. The room was smaller than at the training institute. And it was an eight-person room. With bunk beds. Zhang Lianyi was in the lower bunk of bed number three. He had just climbed into bed. The student in the upper bunk leaned over the edge and shouted down, Zhang Lianyi? Zhang Lianyi? Pei Jinye glanced over but did not move. He remembered that Zhang Lianyi was that kind of person. Speak. Today I ran into Feng Rong. She was asking why you didnt answer her calls man, isnt she your goddess? You actually dared to hang up on her? Youre the man, bro. Pei Jinye looked on unperturbed, Whats the big deal? Another student by his side immediately gave him a thumbs-up and said, Old Zhang, I told you you should have listened to me, you cant afford to mess with that girl. Pei Jinye just smiled. Feng Rong seemed pretty angry, thought maybe you were in some kind of trouble, the guy in the upper bunk said with a sigh. Pei Jinye gave him a glance: If you like her, go chase after her, I wish you luck. The guy in the upper bunk laughed dryly, Nah, I cant uphold the title of a Pure Love Warrior. The phone on the desk rang. Pei Jinye took a look, rejected the call directly, and turned off the phone. Its late at night, dont disturb peoples sleep. The guy in the upper bunk and the student next to him looked at each other. This time, Old Zhang really seems to have come to his senses. Lets sleep. Whos going to turn off the light? Call me daddy, and Ill turn it off for you. To hell with you. Are you going to call? Go to hell! To hell with you! Life at university was simpler than Pei Jinye had expected. After all, those who practiced martial arts in this world did not do so openly. The knowledge taught in class was not much different from his past life. With Pei Jinyes current level of brain development, these knowledge points were no problem at all, serving only to familiarize him with this world. However, right after class, someone suddenly shouted at the door, Zhang Lianyi, theres a girl looking for you. At these words, there was a lot of teasing around. Pei Jinye walked out of the classroom and saw the figure at the staircase. The visitor was a vibrant young girl, the hot weather outside seemed to have made her impatient, and as soon as she saw Pei Jinye, she complained, Why dont you answer my calls? Pei Jinye looked over. The person before him was the girl Zhang Lianyi had a crush on But unfortunately. It was obvious to anyone with eyes that she was just teasing him. Pei Jinye shook his head and remained silent. Feng Rong furrowed her brows: What do you mean by shaking your head? Dont let me down, Zhang Lianyi, is it just because I rejected you? I didnt outright refuse you; I just wanted to see your sincerityC Before she could finish, Pei Jinye spoke: Im not interested, dont bother me anymore. Lets part on good terms, okay? Feng Rongs expression was one of astonishment. She widened her eyes. It seemed like this was the first time she had encountered such a situation. Since yesterday, her proud heart had already been pricked, and now this was a deeper cut. Shocked by the look on her face, Pei Jinye meanwhile was on the phone with Zhou Wuhao (Gold Tiger). He had spent some time yesterday modifying Zhang Lianyis phone so that even if people from the Special Investigation Department got a hold of it, they wouldnt be able to lock down his secret chat contents. [Senior, Ive found a target, but Im not certain, so I wouldnt rashly startle them.] Zhang Lianyi!! Pei Jinye was about to leave when Feng Rongs shout came from behind. He turned his head. The girl was red-eyed: Ill give you one last chanceC Ill. Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze and left with two words. The girl stood there, dumbfounded. Zhang Lianyi, I hate you!!! However, the figure of Pei Jinye had already disappeared from the corridor. Senior, Ive already arranged for brothers nearby to watch, but considering the person is skilled, everyone was afraid to get close. Zhou Wuhao cautiously kept to Pei Jinyes side, who had now switched back to his own face. Pei Jinye asked casually, Whats the background of the target? Zhou Wuhao hurriedly replied in a low voice, An outsider, moved in here and doesnt go out much. At night, though, people often come over. No idea what theyre plotting. How did you find him? I had a guy who owed me money come here, at first, I had forgotten about him Zhou Wuhao quickly said, Senior, Im not lying to you, this person is definitely skilled. The guy who owes me money is the headmaster of a martial arts training school, even he waits on this one carefully, definitely a master. And my people have seen him practicing sword in the yard Pei Jinye nodded. Lets give it a try. Senior, is he the person youre looking for? Zhou Wuhao looked on cautiously. Pei Jinye silently observed. Zhou Wuhao realized he was being too talkative and quickly bowed his head, Senior, Ill wait outside. If you need anything, just shout, and Ill lead my men to rush in. He quickly exited the alley. Pei Jinye looked at the small, quiet courtyard near the forest. He slightly raised an eyebrow. Something was not right! He suddenly flashed towards it. When he appeared in the courtyard, there was a silhouette lying on the ground inside the bedroom, with a bloody wound on the back and almost no breath left. Am I a step too late? Pei Jinye stepped forward, My apologies. He reached out his hand and pressed down. Enter the dream. Ancient Martial Arts have established a world for several hundred years; rumors of an impending Spiritual Energy burst are uncertain. All Medicine Sect disciples must remember our initial resolve to alleviate the worlds suffering with our skills I am heading to Dream City this time to search for the Spiritual Artifact of the Southern Race Concentrate, introspect oneself, and nourish the intent with the divine Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised; this elder came from the Medicine Sect and was actually cultivating the Xiaoyi Crane Art. Martial Arts were not as widespread in this world as in the Federation, but the intensity of the Cultivation Techniques was not weak Linking the memories of the Medicine Sect master, it was basically certain that the cultivation environment in this world was much higher than that of the Federation. Pei Jinye had already noticed it while he was practicing breathing last night. Even faster than his training in Wanda Country. Interesting. Pei Jinye reached out his hand. A blood-red Little Centipede Monster crawled out, looking around ferociously. However, upon realizing the environment had changed again, the fierce expression showed a momentary astonishment. Go, while he still has a breath, hurry up. The Little Centipede entered the Medicine Sect masters body. After twitching on the ground a few times. The Medicine Sect masters eyes turned blood-red, from the sockets to the entire face, as capillaries suddenly swelled This scene was enough to terrify the ordinary people outside to paralysis. However, Pei Jinye was entirely expressionless at such a horrifying scene. Accustomed to it, he watched. The blood-red eyes of the Medicine Sect master rolled and then returned to normal. He staggered up from the ground. Then he looked at Pei Jinye. Make good use of this identity, Pei Jinye instructed. Use Zhou Wuhaos business connections to solve his problems. If hes unusable, just kill him. The Medicine Sect master nodded stiffly. Pei Jinye did not expect the Little Centipede to plot for him. With its current intelligence, it was only good enough for killing but that was enough. As for the Medicine Sect master himself Pei Jinye pondered. This man had come to Dream City in search of a Spiritual Artifact left by the Southern Race. The Southern Race was a tribe extinct two hundred years ago. According to their tribal legends, they had a Spiritual Artifact that, if obtained, would offer an opportunity to comprehend the mysteries of Martial Arts. Not many people knew about the Southern Race. Moreover, over two hundred years, the matter of the Southern Races Spiritual Artifact gradually became a joke, believed to be just a legend. But this master had discovered a clue. Yet, twenty minutes ago, he had been assassinated without seeing the assailants face. Retrogression. Pei Jinyes fingertips touched down. In front of him, countless particles converged. Soon forming a picture. Inside the dim room, the Medicine Sect master heard a noise, picked up the flashlight to inspect, and saw a rat scurrying away. He was about to get up and return. Suddenly, a figure wearing a mask appeared and stabbed him from behind then fumbled around the room for a while and took away a wooden box. Its a woman. Pei Jinye discerned the masked assassins gender. As for the wooden box It contained secret medicines specially brought by the Medicine Sect master from the Medicine Sect, helpful for cultivation. Murder for treasure Interesting. Unfortunately, thats mine. Pei Jinye beckoned. A nimble bird flew swiftly out of the distant woods and landed steadily in front of Pei Jinye. He tossed out a grain of Spirit Rice. The bird swallowed it in one gulp. Pass on my order, find this person. The bird eyed the masked assassin in the picture, and soon vanished on the spot. Upon seeing Pei Jinye come out, Zhou Wuhao hurried forward to greet him. Before he could say anything, he was startled to see the Medicine Sect master emerging alongside. This is Continue the search, Pei Jinye said calmly. Yes. Zhou Wuhao quickly bowed his head, feeling a bit anxious. The situation today he couldnt quite see through. If anyone causes trouble, you can ask Old Li for help. Hes old, but his Martial Arts are solid, Pei Jinye said, making Zhou Wuhao freeze before he suddenly realized and became ecstatic, Yes, senior. Old Chen. He then looked towards the Medicine Sect master and greeted him respectfully. However, the Little Centipede knew nothing about human relationships and stood coldly to one side, with a vacant gaze. Zhou Wuhao forced a smile. Pei Jinye added, He doesnt like to talk, dont bother him unless necessary. If you encounter a problem you cant solve, look for him. Yes. Zhou Wuhao quickly agreed. Continue the search. Yes. In the secret chamber. As Pei Jinye practiced his technique. A white crane, as if about to take flight, vividly appeared in front of him. Sharp eyes like swords, talons like steel. Pei Jinye found the imagery that appeared while he cultivated the Xiaoyi Crane Art seemed different from others. Seems like my manifestation is more fierce? He didnt understand. With a jolt from Pei Jinye, the crane before him grew immensely. A sharp aura appeared around the space. Buzz! Above Pei Jinyes Dantian, it transformed into a great suction force, continuously gathering Spiritual Energy. With the thundering Blood Energy, Pei Jinye was advancing toward the Fourth Realm of Body Cultivation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Half a month later. Boom! Blood Energy, under Pei Jinyes massive frame, boiled over, numerous blood dragons emerged, finally forming a Blood Sea. On this day, Pei Jinye finally entered the Fourth Realm of Body Cultivation! Chapter 860 - Chapter 860 【668】Attribute Light Group Big Pack (Asking for Chapter 860: [(668)] Attribute Light Group Big Pack! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 860: [(668)] Attribute Light Group Big Pack! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) In Dragon City at over nine oclock at night, people were coming and going. Before Pei Jinye went to his rented room for cultivation, just as usual, he created an avatar within the permissible range eating, reading books, simply doing the same things as an ordinary person. This morning, just back from Snow Dragon Mountain, Pei Jinye sensed an atmosphere in Dragon City unlike the usual, with an undercurrent surging. And now The restrictions he had left with his avatar had been triggered. This meant someone had come. A mysterious person was tailing the avatar, investigating all the way. The person was a man in his twenties, of very average appearance, so forgettable in a crowd that one glance would erase him from memory. He was watching Pei Jinye. Unbeknownst to him, a pair of eyes was watching him from a distance. The man took a sip of coffee. The corner of his mouth curved slightly. People from the Investigation Place The man was indeed Pei Jinye, in disguise. He was eager to find out who was secretly investigating him. But he hadnt expected The Investigation Place again Was he cursed to always clash with the Investigation Place? Why was he being targeted by their people again? He shook his head, resigned. Yet he did not act rashly. Because not far away, there was an even more powerful force. And the distance wasnt too far. Although this individual had suppressed all signs of presence, morphing into an ordinary person, Under the scrutiny of the True Eye, their Extraordinary Seventh Rank strength was unmistakably visible. Pei Jinye quietly witnessed an interesting scene unfold from the shadows. In an alley. A young Judge performed hypnosis on his avatar. But clearly. The young Judge looked astonished, staring at his own hands and then at the hypnotized figure before him. He how how does he know nothing? The young man couldnt understand. His eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He couldnt believe that the young man before him was as blank as a sheet of paper Was this possible? He tried again. The result was the same. Holy shit, is this guy even human? This innocence??? Ten minutes later. The young Judge appeared in a cafe. He hung his head. Looking utterly dejected. He approached a man in a suit. Director, Ive failed, I couldnt get any useful information from the target The suited man cut off his words and suggested he sit down and have a glass of water. Water just water? The young Judge glanced resentfully at the coffee on the Directors table. But the suit-clad man acted as if he saw nothing, Continue. Yes, Director the young man went on. Regarding his assessment of Pei Jinye as a blank slate he hesitated a moment but under the gentle smile of the suited man, who showed no caution, he spilled the beans. A blank slate? The suited man suddenly chuckled. Seeing the Director chuckling, the young mans heart skipped a beat, and he looked over cautiously, Director, what are you laughing at? The suited man sipped his coffee and slowly put down the cup, speaking mildly, Looking at Pei Jinyes rise, you should understand that hes certainly not a blank slate. This The young man was stunned, but doubts nagged at him, I tested him five times, nearly depleting my spiritual power, and under these circumstances he showed no abnormalities. The information about Snow Dragon Mountain and whats happening in Dragon City martial arts university are exactly the same Director, could it be that Ive been tricked? The suited man did not directly answer but slowly started to discuss how Pei Jinye had also been investigated by Judges in Da Peng City before. He was investigated before? The young mans mouth fell open, hearing this for the first time. The suited man smiled slightly, But do you know the fate of that Judge? What fate? The young man stuttered. Somehow, he had an uneasy premonition. Dead, the man in the suit uttered the two words. The young mans heart certainly skipped a beat. His mouth agape. Dead? The expression of the young Judge was somewhat dazed, and after a moment as if just comprehending, he asked uncertainly, Director, was it Pei Jinye who killed him? But if Pei Jinye really had killed, how could he possibly pass the vetting to attend Dragon City martial arts university? The man in the suit shook his head, Either the Holy Alliance or the Old Gods Association. This? The shock on the young Judges face did not dissipate, But what does this have to do with Pei Jinye? The suited man sighed softly, Indeed, what does it have to do with him? Yet I always feel this kid has secrets He was there when chaos broke out in the Western Continent, and now with anomalies at Snow Dragon Mountain, hes there too. Director, could it be just a coincidence? the young man prodded cautiously, Pei Jinye is only registered as a Third Rank newbie; he has talent, but to get involved in these things I feel Id be killed in an instant even if I got involved. And he was already an Extraordinary Sixth Rank. Whether it was the Western Continent or Snow Dragon Mountain neither were places for a Sixth Rank to be involved. Back then, in the Western Continent many of the Huang Family and Luo family died To date, the killer hasnt been found and the timing of this kids appearances the man in the suit fell into thought. Unable to help it, the young man scoffed, Director, hes just Third Rank could he have faked his cultivation? But even if he did, could he really fool so many experts at Dragon City martial arts university? The man in the suit paused, halting his coffee-sipping motion, and looked up. The young man couldnt meet his gaze and quickly looked away. Never mind, said the man in a suit middle-aged, calmly releasing two words. Never mind? The young man looked up and asked, Director, what about the situation at Snow Dragon Mountain should we investigate that girl again? The man in the suit laughed with a trace of mockery in his voice, Her backing is the Knight Order; dare you to provoke her? Isnt that what youre here for? Lu Zheng, you little rascal, dont you dare get me into trouble! Director, I wouldnt dare! In the distance. Pei Jinye slowly retracted his gaze. People from Judgement Place dont dare to investigate members of the Knight Order, yet they dare to investigate me? Its nothing more thanC Thinking that I have no backers. Pei Jinye gently put down the cup in his hand, then turned and left. On this journey, he had been exceedingly cautious. You could almost say that he hadnt left behind any clues and even if there were any, those in the know had already been killed by his own hand. That the other party suspected him could only mean the guy had a strong sixth sense. But, as the man in the suit had said, they had no evidence to prove any of this was connected to him, Pei Jinye. Should we take action? Hes a menace Director, where are we headed now? Going back. The two left the cafe, got into a car, and drove away. But Pei Jinyes figure had already left much earlier. To act now would only expose him. For the moment, the other partys troubles were more than just this. After a night passed, the day had not yet brightened, and already there was a light rain. In the villas courtyard. A steady drizzle. Xu Wanxiao stood beside Pei Jinye, as countless fine streams of water fell from the eaves in front of them. You were in such a hurry to call me over because of difficulties in cultivating the Breathing Method? Pei Jinye was in a good mood. This morning, the Attribute Light Group he picked up surprisingly had two thousand four hundred attribute points. Yes Xu Wanxiao was somewhat uneasy, but she straightened up and said, Gu recently taught the advanced chapter of the Basic Breathing Method, and during the breathing process, I found halfway through breathing, I would experience palpitations. Palpitations? Pei Jinye looked at her, Demonstrate for me. Alright. Xu Wanxiao did as instructed, returning to the mat behind her to begin her Breathing Cultivation. After a moment, she looked up. Just like that, palpitations occurred again, and the Breathing naturally came to an end. Pei Jinye saw through the problem at a glance, but he could not say it outright, thinking aloud, Try running it again. Try it again Try slowing it down What if you try a different method Pei Jinye offered several suggestions, and eventually, it was like he suddenly understood, Ive got it. Xu Wanxu looked at him, So where was the problem? Your mind is too cluttered, Pei Jinye said, shaking his head. Xu Wanxu was taken aback but did not argue. Pei Jinye approached and advised, Let go of the distracting thoughts and try. Theoretically, the advanced version of Basic Breathing Method is derived from the basic version, so these issues shouldnt occur. Dont worry while you are cultivating. I Ill try. After Xu Wanxu tried five or six times, the feeling of palpitations had eased a lot, and she realized the problem herself. Im too distracted worried about the exams in two months, and the upcoming situation Why burden yourself with so many thoughts? Pei Jinye countered. Xu Wanxu was startled. She bowed her head. She chuckled bitterly, I was too well protected at home before, so much so that I was somewhat disconnected from the world. Deciding to leave home, I ran into such things I encountered too many geniuses, realized the gap between us, and also saw the cruelty of this world Being highly perceptive of these emotions is not a bad thing, Pei Jinye said slowly after she finished talking. Xu Wanxu was stunned, slightly at a loss, This isnt a bad thing? How is it bad? Pei Jinye shook his head, Existence is rational. Sensing emotions from the outside world can totally be turned into an instinct for combat. Really? Of course, Ive come across such experts. After resolving the concerns, Xu Wanxu felt much lighter. She finally voiced her inner turmoil, About yesterday at Snow Dragon Mountain youre alright, arent you? I wanted to find you, but I heard Ji Yuyan and the others called you away Im fine, Pei Jinye didnt elaborate. Xu Wanxu, sensing something, looked down again without continuing. Lets practice. She suddenly looked up with a fighting spirit, challenging him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye readily accepted. Half an hour later. Pei Jinye left the villa. The housekeeper entered the Cultivation Room and was startled. Xu Wanxu lay on the ground, disheveled and untidy. If one didnt know better, they might assume Chapter 861 - Chapter 861 669 Dont panic seize the fortune (asking for Chapter 861: [669] Dont panic, seize the fortune (asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 861: [669] Dont panic, seize the fortune (asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Coincidentally, on his way back to school, Pei Jinye ran into Li Xiaoyin. But it seemed that Li Xiaoyin was being pestered by a male student. Little Yin, you know about the cooperative matter as well. If you cant complete the bounty task, you wont pass your credits for this quarter. You dont want to be a poor student, do you? Zhou Yu, I understand what you mean, but Id still like to give it another try. Forget about that task. Li Xiaoyin had just refused when the male student across from her became somewhat anxious. Li XiaoyinC However, before he could say anything, Pei Jinyes voice came over: Sister Xiao Yin, whats wrong? Li Xiaoyin was somewhat surprised: Jinye? Nothings happened, has it? Pei Jinye actually heard everything, but pretended not to, giving Li Xiaoyin a way out. Im fine. At that moment, Li Xiaoyin truly felt a bit flustered. She had once been Pei Jinyes guide on the martial arts path. At that moment, her pride surged; she really didnt want Pei Jinye to see her in her most embarrassing state. Hearing this, Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze and glanced at the male student next to him. The student nodded towards Pei Jinye insincerely, then turned to Li Xiaoyin with a forced smile: Little Yin, lets leave it at that. Ive got some things to handle on my end. This is where we part. After that, he went to the road. It was unexpected that despite his young age, he had arrived in a car. Pei Jinye glanced at it. This car was undoubtedly worth around five or six hundred thousand, so this male students family wasnt poor and might even have some small wealth. Sister Xiao Yin, you can tell me if somethings wrong, Pei Jinye said to Li Xiaoyin after the person left. Li Xiaoyin fell silent. I need some time to think. Before Pei Jinye could continue, she looked up and smiled: Dont worry about me. Dont you know me yet? Werent you practicing at school today? Pei Jinye looked at her and sighed inwardly, nodding and smiling: I went to a classmates place to discuss martial arts for a while. Are you heading back to school now? Li Xiaoyin nodded. The two walked back together. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the distance. Sirens echoed, and many vehicles stopped where they were. Pei Jinye and Li Xiaoyin naturally noticed these things. Someone beside them exclaimed. Whos the big shot moving around today? Amidst the noisy chatter, many people whispered to each other. However, someone knowledgeable spoke in a low voice: Isnt it obvious? Those are the Federation Special Offices cars. Federation? Special Office? Pei Jinye and Li Xiaoyin exchanged glances. The latter had been in Dragon City for so long; naturally, she had heard of this prestigious organization. And Pei Jinye If he remembered correctly, Murong Xiyues brother worked there. And so did Luo Zehu, who was also a graduate of the Dragon City martial arts university. Several armored police cars led the way at over eighty miles per hour, directly clearing a path, followed by two buses. In total, over twenty vehicles formed a convoy, guarding the two buses in the middle. Pei Jinye scanned the scene. Both buses were equipped with devices that blocked probing senses, making it impossible to distinguish which bus carried the VIPs. The twenty-plus vehicles sped by quickly. As they passed by Pei Jinye, Li Xiaoyin suddenly turned pale, Theres a scent of blood. She looked at Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye had also sensed a faint breath in just that instant. The twenty-plus vehicles quickly disappeared around the street corner. Pei Jinye looked away: Lets go, Sister Xiao Yin. Just now Li Xiaoyin started to say something but, noticing that people had started gathering around, she immediately suppressed whatever she had in mind. She thought of something, suddenly tilted her head to look at Pei Jinye, her eyes filled with relief. For a moment, she nearly forgot when exactly she had met this junior brother. At that time, he Li Xiaoyin lowered her head. Junior brother Whats wrong, Sister? Its nothing. Seeing you become so powerful now, Im truly happy for you. Sister, that sounds strange. Pei Jinye stopped. Li Xiaoyin paused, followed his gaze subconsciously, intending to clarify that she wasnt being polite, but looking into Pei Jinyes eyes, the explanations she wanted to give were swallowed back. Sister Xiao Yin, back in the Bronze Association, if it werent for your constant help and adjustments, honestly, I would have taken a lot more detours Pei Jinye said in a low, serious voice. He wasnt lying. Back in the early days at the Bronze Association, he got wrapped up with the Old Gods Association by accident. Without Li Xiaoyins early guidance, he would have had a hard time surviving the fight with the Thirteen Protectors of the Heaven God creatures. Back then, he was a blank slate. Li Xiaoyin didnt look down on him and would provide guidance every dayCeven before leaving Da Peng City, she worried about him being bullied and introduced him to Tang Huoyang. This was a debt of gratitude; Pei Jinye definitely couldnt forget it. Since then, Ive seen you as my own elder sister. If you run into trouble, I cant just stand by and watch. Jinye, its not what you think Li Xiaoyin sighed: I see you as a brother, so I dont want to hold you back. People like us who step by step make our way from small places, we are inherently at a resource disadvantage compared to them. Pei Jinye heard this and chuckled bitterly: So, Sister Xiao Yin, why did you initially refuse the resources from the Jiang family? He had once asked the Jiang family to invest in Li Xiaoyin, but Li Xiaoyin refused. Li Xiaoyin was startled, You know about this? Pei Jinye sighed and spilled all the carefully thought-out words he had prepared. Li Xiaoyin was stunned again, You youre that close with the Jiang family now? It was my suggestion from the beginning. I thought about not telling you it was because of me because I feared you would feel burdened, but you still refused, Pei Jinye pretended to give a bitter smile and said, My relationship with the Jiang family isnt as widely discussed as you might think. Ive only mentioned it to you, Sister Everyone else is just guessing. Li Xiaoyin was still in shock, It seemed she was trying hard to digest all the information she had just heard. Pei Jinye looked at her and said earnestly, Sister Xiao Yin, youre not alone, and were not fighting this battle solo. So, are you interested in joining us? I mean, join me, not the Jiang family. Li Xiaoyin paused, The Jiang family agrees to this? Pei Jinye just smiled, Sister, let me formally introduce myself. I am the Special Advisor to the Investigation Team of Da Peng City, a Third Rank awakened, and I also have a mentor, who once served in a secret unit of the Federation, at a high rank. Li Xiaoyin was taken aback, You have a mentor? Pei Jinye laughed, Did you really think I could get this strong so quickly on my own? The standard in Da Peng City is there for all to see. Pei Jinye attributed all reasons for his strength to his bargain mentor. A light bulb went off in Li Xiaoyins mind, and she finally understood. No wonder her junior brother had become so strong, And no wonder the Jiang family was so obedient to him. If she had a strong backer, it was natural for these family clans to invest in her in a place as small as Da Peng City. Junior brother, I must admit, Im jealous of you. Li Xiaoyin said this with a laugh. Her laughter meant that the knots in her heart had been untied. Pei Jinye feigned helplessness and shrugged, Cant help it, Im just too charming. Dont flatter yourself. So what do I need to do to join? asked Li Xiaoyin, genuinely unsure. You dont need to do anything special. Just consume resources, practice well, and someday, become an external connection for the Jiang family, Pei Jinye said with a smile. The Jiang family has already started expanding beyond Da Peng City and, although they cant match the powerhouses of Central State, theyre putting in the effort. As their influence grows, itll benefit us as well. Li Xiaoyin was somewhat astonished, This Jiang family I had heard about before, very impressive. Is it still that old man in charge? Hes mostly stepped back now, but the direction is still under his control, said Pei Jinye. Li Xiaoyin nodded, His choosing you really shows his foresight. It seems the rumors about him in the jianghu were not all false. Pei Jinye only smiled. Saying more was unnecessary. Alright, Ill join. Welcome, Sister Xiao Yin. Is there some sort of ceremony? If you want, I can arrange one for you. Forget it, Im not one for big fanfare, said Li Xiaoyin. Hearing this, Pei Jinye shook his head with a chuckle. Li Xiaoyin joining the Jiang family was also a boost to their strength. After all, she was an Extraordinary Third Rank herself and had decent talent. If nurtured properly, she had the chance to rise to high rank. There would be many situations where the Jiang family would need to step in in the future. Now that some people in Central State already saw the Jiang family as a thorn in their side, it wasnt appropriate for Pei Jinye to get involved directly, but that didnt mean he couldnt let others step in. Six days had passed in a blink of an eye. [Newly added Soul: Demon Seed Super Gene Fragment +1] [Newly added Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragment +1] [Added 300 Attribute Points] Only three hundred? It must be a backlash, definitely a backlash. Thinking back to the over two thousand points from six days ago, if this happened a few more times, he wouldnt even need to cultivate himself to ascend to Seventh Rank. Too bad, I was hit by a backlash. It seems my luck isnt very reliable. Logged into the Ninth Rank Strongman group chat. Pei Jinye sent out a red packet. Gu Wutong: [Wow, Brother Ye is rolling in it, I cant believe I snagged 99] Zhou Ye: [Thanks to the big guy, youre so generous every day. Little Gu, youre not on par, brother got 234] Gu Wutong: [Dang it!] Zhou Ye: [Mad, Brother Bi, this sly fox, snatched 300 and kept quiet. I propose that he sends out red packets as an apology.] Brother Bi: [In a private chat, do not disturb.] Brother Bi indeed had a private chat with Pei Jinye, thinking he had encountered some trouble. Pei Jinye replied, No issues, just a bit of bad luck. Sent a red packet to absorb some good fortune from you all. That surprised Brother Bi. Holy shit, thats ruthless. But to Zhou Ye and Gu Wutong, two shameless fellows: Send more red packets, you can suck up my luck all you want! Pei Jinye sent a finger gesture emoji and then vanished. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A message came from the Old Gods Association. Jin Hu: [Theres a battle in the Western Continent tonight, and as a God Son, youll lead a team to invade] Another battle in the Western Continent? Jin Hu: [Ive heard that Gaia has restarted and seems to have grown much stronger.] Is that so? I couldnt wish for more. Chapter 862 - Chapter 862 【670】Cut the Grass and Remove the Roots (Seeking Chapter 862: [(670)] Cut the Grass and Remove the Roots (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscription) Chapter 862: [(670)] Cut the Grass and Remove the Roots (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscription) Again, its you filthy members of the Old Gods Association! Since you have the guts to intrude upon the Holy Alliances forbidden territory, leave your heads behind! The middle-aged man with flames flickering in his hands sneered at the killers of the Old Gods Association in front of him. Hisss! With one swift motion, he tore off his shirt, revealing his rugged upper body, and a tattoo of a black evil wolf emerged. The entire atmosphere surrounding him changed drastically as if he had transformed into a humanoid beast, exuding an overpowering and ferocious aura. Jin Hu furrowed his brows. At that moment, the middle-aged man suddenly charged forward. Boom! As he moved, the ground beneath his feet produced a distinct rumble, and his entire body, enveloped in flames, resembled a terrifying fireball, bringing forth a vicious gale as he aimed for Jin Hu. At Jin Hus side, there were several other killers of the Old Gods Association with fierce Vitality. But the middle-aged man from the Holy Alliance feared nothing, ready to take on five by himself! In fact, after just making Jin Hu retreat, the middle-aged mans momentum had already reached an unprecedented level of terror. Jin Hu, having already faced several masters and his strength nearly half depleted, could only just barely hold off the relentless attacks. The middle-aged man let out a roar, adopting an attitude as if he would sweep across the entire battlefield. However, just as he was unstoppable, the wall suddenly burst open. The explosion, as if whispering, seemed to crumble a part of the middle-aged mans momentum. Pei Jinye kicked through the wall and simply stood there. The battle on the scene continued; after all, these were master fights, and one could not be fully distracted. WhizzC At that moment, Pei Jinye, with an expressionless face, flicked his arm, and a pitch-black object rolled out. Hm? The middle-aged man, wary of an ambush, halted his initial motion to attack Jin Hu, and instead, countered with a skillful movement technique. He then stopped and looked on guardedly. And the pitch-black object just happened to roll in front of him. What is this? Even Jin Hu and the Old Gods Association killers turned their attention to it. Under the broken light, in the tarnished yellow illumination, everyone clearly saw what was on the ground. A head! A head with eyes wide open and mouth agape! The sight was truly bizarre. Everyone was taken aback. Tian Hao! The moment the middle-aged man recognized the head, he stiffened, his voice escaping him as his mind went blank. And at that moment. The sword was drawn from its sheath! A crisp sound rang out. A bright light burst forth, exuding a cruel intent to kill. BoomC Pei Jinyes figure vanished from the spot. To the spectators, his whereabouts became a mystery. But suddenly, the air around surged and the explosive sounds far exceeded expectations. Only after a loud noise did everyone snap back to reality, and shock was written all over their faces. Not just members of the Holy Alliance, even Jin Hu was astonished. The Demon King when did he become so powerful! This overwhelming Vitality made it hard to fathom the depths of his martial arts Cultivation. Had he reached the Dharma Body Realm? But Pei Jinye had not displayed his Dharma Body, so Jin Hu couldnt be certain. He remembered correctly. The last time he joined forces with the Demon King, he seemed this strong No, last time wasnt nearly as fierce as this! Damn! What on earth did the Demon King grow up eating? The middle-aged man from the other side had recovered, letting out a roar. In the midst of flight, his clothes clung tightly to his body, whipped violently by the fierce wind generated by the mysterious newcomer, as if bombarded by a rapid-fire cannon, even his facial expressions involuntarily altered. Damn it, who the hell is he! The middle-aged man roared in his heart. He exerted force through his palms. Flames gushed forth. Several centimeters of the blue bricks beneath his feet immediately sunk. Arrogant! With a push of his palms, the flames in front of him transformed into a tremendously fierce Fire Dragon. But his expression suddenly changed. There appeared Pei Jinye. Just two or three meters in front of the Fire Dragon, at the moment he appeared, the entire warehouse floor suddenly sunk. Their eyes met. In that glance, an inexplicable and absurd feeling welled up inside the middle-aged man. Looking at Pei Jinye, he felt that this man was utterly fearless of life and death. Even if faced with thousands of troops, nothing could stop his assault! It was terrifying! Too horrifying! Too inhumane! Time seemed to freeze in that instant. The middle-aged man felt utterly powerless, the retina of his eyes hadnt completely processed the image of Pei Jinyes appearance to his brain. His heart was still immersed in the grief and rage of his brothers death, and the despair, anger, and all sorts of hysterical emotions were still rising within him, not even fully manifested. ClangC In the resonating space, a bright slash tore through the air, followed by that tear being violently ripped wider, engulfing the middle-aged mans vision. In the thunderous roar. Pei Jinye took the middle-aged man and disappeared from the spot! Gone gone again? Jin Hu stuttered. Inside, he felt an absurdity, but what overwhelmed that was fear. BecauseC He realized he could no longer understand Demon King at all. At first, he felt he could barely grasp Demon Kings abilities, but now Demon King had become so formidable that it seemed inconceivable to him. Sand and stones were flying everywhere, and a wild gale swept across the entire battlefield. Whether it was the remnants of the Holy Alliance or the assassins from the Old Gods Association, at this moment, nearly all struggled to keep their eyes open against the strong wind. And when the fury of the wind subsided, they, slower than Jin Hu by a step, discovered that Pei Jinye and the middle-aged man had vanished. This The silence was deafening all around. Jin Hu looked toward the dark passage that had been forcibly opened by physical strength alone nothing but dense smoke billowing out. His face underwent a drastic change. He was no longer sure of the situation. Buzz buzz. His communicator vibrated. The combat command center sent a message: An Eighth Rank Arbitrator has joined the battle. In addition, the Federation has dispatched a hundred-member High Rank legion, closing in to surround the area. Estimated arrival in 13 minutes. Take the data and be cautious in evasion. Yes! Jin Hu replied with a hoarse voice. Bang! Just then. Countless bricks inside the broken passage shattered. The dust dispersed. A figure was sent flying out. The assassins from the Old Gods Association were startled and quickly drew their weapons, ready for battle. HoweverC The flying corpse was that of the previously arrogant middle-aged man. His round head rolled down once again. Blood splattered. Everyone was agape. This this The remaining members of the Holy Alliance had their mental defenses completely collapse at this moment, suddenly letting out screams like those of ghosts and wolves. Some were so scared they sat down on the ground, some convulsed throughout their bodies, some sat frightened on the ground kicking their legs back in retreat, and there were even some who fainted on the spot. Uncle Lin is dead! Hes dead! The assassins from the Old Gods Association also couldnt help but get heart palpitations, watching the body on the ground. Everyones hearts were fluctuating wildly, yet no one made any superfluous sounds. They seemed to still be reeling from the shock of the horrific scene, unable to regain their composure for a while. After a moment of shock, Jin Hu slightly calmed down and turned his head to look. Pei Jinyes figure appeared at the entrance of the passage, with the dust slowly clearing. Youre here. Pei Jinye nodded slowly, I was ambushed on the way and only then found out you were here. Weve been scattered. Jin Hu said. Suddenly a booming sound came from the distance. He glanced at the time and hurriedly relayed the message from headquarters: The Eighth Rank Arbitrator leads the team. It is still unsure if any Ninth Ranks have entered the battle. We can withdraw now. Pei Jinye didnt respond. Before coming, he had cast a fortune-telling that spoke of blessings intertwined with calamities. He had yet to encounter what this blessing might be. Surely, just killing a few Transcendents couldnt count as a blessing, right? That would mean he was too unlucky. We act separately. Jin Hu froze at the words, Youre not leaving with me? Its too obvious if we go together. Two routes, keep in contact at all times, Pei Jinye said, steadying the mask on his face. Seeing this, Jin Hu nodded and didnt insist any further, Take care, contact me any time. Got it. Pei Jinye nodded. He watched as Jin Hu and his group disappeared into the passage. There were still some members of the Holy Alliance present, noticing Pei Jinye turning his head to look. Kill him! Lets all go at him, kill him! Someones face turned fierce, picking up a weapon and shouted, Avenge Uncle Lin! For revenge! Now theres only him! Pei Jinye turned his back to these people, his eyes fixed on the patterns on the wall. Having devoured a portion of memories, he knew much more about this place than Jin Hu and the others had from their intelligence. The Holy Alliance had secretly set up a base in the Western Continent three months ago. This place was disguised as a logistics company to the outside world. This warehouse stored some secret documents. The Holy Alliance was secretly collecting some intelligence. Strangers wouldnt understand, but the middle-aged man known as Uncle Lin knew a bit. There were high-ranking members within the Holy Alliance who deduced that there was an ancient relic hidden in the Western Continent. Exactly what, the middle-aged man didnt know. He only knew it was highly valued by those above. They even went so far as to join forces with the Federation. The patterns on this wall might look ordinary to others, but Pei Jinye knew they were related to the ancient relic. After recording the pattern of the wall in his memory, He made a move and disrupted it. He was about to leave. Suddenly, the remaining members of the Holy Alliance behind him shouted, Stop, youve killed our Holy Alliances Inspector, do you think you can just walk away like this? Oh? Pei Jinyes gaze remained calm as he looked over, What do you want to do? Blood for blood? The leading burly man with a ferocious face said, Killing you, we can go back to the headquarters for a better future. Pei Jinyes gaze didnt change. Without a word. The burly man gritted his teeth and charged first, followed by some others. But the next second. A blazing light flashed. PfftC A series of figures were sent flying out. I didnt want to bother with you, but you seem to be asking for death then I will grant your wish! He reached out his hand! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Extraordinary-Human Genes newly added New Transcendent New Dozens of messages rapidly popped up on the attributes panel. Chapter 863 - Chapter 863 671 The horror exists my old friend (requesting Chapter 863: [671] The horror exists, my old friend (requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 863: [671] The horror exists, my old friend (requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions) Pei Jinye twisted and turned before leaving the warehouse and passing through numerous tunnels. Following his memory, he avoided all the traps. Finally, he arrived inside a treasure vault. The middle-aged man he had killed was, after all, a warrior of the Middle Three Realm and a Transcendent of the Sixth Rank Although he hadnt managed to open his Territory, the fact that he had been able to push Jin Hu to such a state proved his strength. Otherwise, the Holy Alliance would not have chosen him as one of the responsible persons for this base. Even the members of the Holy Alliance outside were unaware of the treasure vault. Only the middle-aged man and his two confidants knew about it. It was the cultivation resources and over a hundred pieces of Exotic Treasure that he had secretly gathered while collecting intelligence in the Western Continent. Pei Jinye stuffed everything into his Storage Space. He never rejected coming wealth. Put the stuff down! Suddenly, a wooshing sound came from the doorway. The person was a man in his thirties, with blood stains on the front of his clothesCit was unclear whether it was his or splattered from his killing spree. Now, as he watched Pei Jinye packing away the contents of the treasure vault, rage filled his eyes, and he pounced straight at him. Pei Jinye looked at him as if he were an idiot. A mere Fifth Rank seeking death. WhooshC A chilling Sword Intent burst forth with a dazzling light. In that moment, the dim light seemed to be cleaved in two by a sword. A chill rising from the bottom of his heart instantly dispelled the anger in the newcomers heart. At this point, his face had actually contorted. However, he no longer had the chance to regret. WhooshCthud! The swung sword broke instantly. An overwhelming might came like an oncoming train. Bang! The wall behind exploded. Zhang Wei knelt on the ground with blood filling his mouth. The meridians inside his body were already severed, bleeding ceaselessly from his seven orifices. When he looked at Pei Jinye again, his eyes held not the slightest blame or hatred. In the face of life and death, dignity became insignificant. He trembled as he kneeled toward Pei Jinye, admitting his fault, his voice quavering, Master, please, I beg you spare me I was just impulsive just now With his back to him, Pei Jinye finished packing all the items before turning his head to look. The young man was spitting blood, almost unconscious, yet still begging for mercy. Swipe! Pei Jinye didnt waste any words. The Sword Light flashed. A single sword strike to kill. The previous Devour had greatly reduced his Three Attribute Values, and there was no need to waste his attributes on such an unimportant Transcendent. Several more fights might be coming. In a flick of his hand, Several sticky explosive packets quietly landed around, and Pei Jinye checked the time before using Flash Escape to leave. Having just reappeared in a forest three kilometers away, Pei Jinye sensed someone trailing him. To have followed him all this way, the pursuer indeed had some skill. Five minutes later. Boom! Flames surged. An explosion in the distance startled a flock of birds. The tracker was also shocked. However, by the time he gathered his wits, Pei Jinyes figure had already vanished. Damn! The communicator buzzed. The tracker answered, Ive lost him. The target appeared from the cargo hold, they must be the same group that infiltrated earlier. If he managed to shake you off, it looks like he is quite strong. Boss, people from Judgement Place are here now, do you still need me? The tracker looked around, frowning. Weve lost quite a few people this time, and documents have been taken Weve been horribly infiltrated. Come back, avoid contact with people from Judgement Place. They are having issues internally now. Yes The trackers expression froze. Demon King! Pei Jinye looked up to see Silver Art and nodded, Why didnt you leave? I stayed to meet you, Silver Art replied. Hearing this, Pei Jinye glanced at her, changing the topic, Where are Jin Hu and the others? They fought with people from Judgement Place and have already run off. Another group from our headquarters is pulling their attention away. Silver Art told it like it was and glanced at the blood on Pei Jinye. Its not mine. Pei Jinye dropped the sentence and then said, My mission is not over yet, I cant retreat for the time being. Silver Art tilted her head, Can I help? Pei Jinye stared at her for a while and nodded, Jin Hu is responsible for the overt infiltration, I am in charge of intelligence gathering in secret. Did you get any useful clues on your end? I dont know. Silver Art showed helplessness, Im only responsible for burying people. Pei Jinye pondered the information he had gotten from the middle-aged man. Another ancient relic in the Western Continent was about to be opened. So far, it was all speculation with no concrete findings. As for that pattern It was recorded in an ancient tome from the Holy Alliance. This was the totem of the ancient relic. As for any other information, even the middle-aged man didnt know. It goes without saying that one shouldnt expect anything from those underlings. Demon King, look! Silver Art suddenly spoke, pointing into the distance. Pei Jinye looked up. Where his eyes landed, something seemed to be falling from the sky. Then suddenly, The sound of thundering and rolling merged into one. It was as if the mountain itself had split open. Pei Jinye instinctively thought of Snow Dragon Mountain. It cant be In the blink of an eye, a gigantic tree shot up into the sky. Dozens of meters! Hundreds of meters! It was even taller than the rolling mountains nearby! Jinye, I can sense that this great tree is alive, and its life force is very, very strong, Silver Art suddenly whispered, tugging at Pei Jinyes sleeve. Pei Jinye nodded and said in a low voice, I sense it too. Avoid the creatures around us; a fierce beast is awakening. He quickly cast a divination. The divination showed that the great tree ahead had tremendous benefits. However, more and more powerful presences had already sensed this place and were closing in. Fortune favors the bold! Silver Art, what comes next is very dangerous, and I will proceed alone Do you think Im too weak? Silver Art stopped in her tracks and tilted her head to look at Pei Jinye, her expression somewhat petulant. Its genuinely dangerous. Im not afraid. Fine, follow me. Without any further ado, Pei Jinye led Silver Art around the path ahead, watching the surroundings warily as they moved rapidly towards the great tree. What a huge willow tree Silver Art looked up, her mouth agape. Pei Jinye was also somewhat moved. It had seemed merely tall from a distance. But upon getting up close, it was clear how terrifying this great tree was. Slightly moving, its willow branches hundreds of meters long would produce a sound like a muffled thunder. Demon King, do you sense anything? Silver Art asked softly. Pei Jinye nodded. Standing in front of the great tree, his Three Attribute Values remained unchanged. However, he could faintly feel a will awakening. Pei Jinye fell into thought. He had once encountered a willow tree in Dragon Valley, but compared to the Great Willow before him now, there was just no comparison. But was it the same one? Curious, Silver Art saw Pei Jinye bow his head and asked, What are you looking for? My phone found it. Pei Jinye suddenly took out his phone and pulled up a photo. He compared it for a while. In this world, there are trillions of willow trees, and ordinary people really wouldnt notice. But after sensing a familiar fluctuation from the Great Willow, Pei Jinye had an idea. Brother Liu, remember me? Silver Art was stunned, Demon King, what are you doing? Quiet, we may have stumbled upon a blessing that reaches the heavens, Pei Jinye hushed her, speaking in a low voice. Then he stepped forward, holding up his phone. Whoosh whoosh whooshC Suddenly, willow branches shot out. Demon KingC Silver Art was a bit anxious. Pei Jinye signaled her to be calm. He allowed the willow branches to wrap around him. Silver Art, watching as Pei Jinye was twisted up into the air by the willow branches, had a faint silver light flickering in her hands, ready to act at the first sign of trouble. Pei Jinye was completely composed, still with his usual nonchalant demeanor, Brother Liu, its been so long since weve seen each other, how did you end up here? You had me worried. Ive even looked for you back then, but sadly without success. His words were a mix of truth and falsehood. As the Great Willow shook, the space around trembled. Pei Jinye felt that he had been taken into a Mysterious Space. Its you. A terrifyingly powerful will descended, the voice full of endless age. Pei Jinye smiled, Its me. Perhaps this is fate. The Great Willow spoke slowly. Help me with something. Sure, Pei Jinye didnt even ask for a reward. During his last visit to Dragon Valley. If it werent for Big Willow Brothers help, Star Ring would have executed him on the spot. This regions boundary has opened, and the magnetic field is in chaos. I need the Heart of Earth Pearl inside, but I cannot move. You help me retrieve it, and once I unlock the Heart of Earth Pearl, I will grant you a share of the fortune. Heart of Earth Pearl? May I ask what it is? Its a pearl born from the accumulation of countless years at the heart of the earth, devoid of energy, unlike Spirit Stones. Big Willow Brothers meaning was clear; aside from it, no one wanted it, and no one could unlock it. What do I need to do? Pei Jinye asked. Just as he asked the question, commotion came from afar. Several figures flew in. The Great Willow flailed, and bolts of lightning tore through the void, vanishing two-thirds of those incoming figures in an instant. Such a terrifying display instantly deterred everyone present. Near the Heart of Earth Pearl, time distortion will occur, creating time routes. At that time, I will send you in. If youre lucky, you can avoid time, retrieve the Heart of Earth Pearl; if youre unlucky, youll be drawn into a Different World You can only maintain for thirty minutes at most. When this green leaf turns completely yellow, you must exit, regardless of whether you were successful or not. If I fail, then Ill be swept into the temporal rift Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. No, to be precise, if you dont return after the green leaf turns yellow, then you will definitely be swept away. If you refuse, I can understand. Lets try. He had calculated the divination; it was extremely auspicious! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Demon KingC Silver Art stared blankly as Pei Jinye was wrapped by countless willow branches, losing sight of him completely. She rushed forward, attempting to break the willow trees defense, only to be rebuffed on the spot. Demon KingC She stood on the ground and called out again. No response Without any hesitation, she got up and charged again. Chapter 864 - Chapter 864 672 Obtain the ultimate treasure and leap to slay Chapter 864: [672] Obtain the ultimate treasure and leap to slay the strong! (Vote for monthly tickets and subscribe) Chapter 864: [672] Obtain the ultimate treasure and leap to slay the strong! (Vote for monthly tickets and subscribe) Is this the Heart of Earth Pearl? At this moment, Pei Jinye had at least thirty scars caused by Wind Blades. The Great Willow did not look at the Heart of Earth Pearl immediately but instead, embedded a tender green willow leaf into Pei Jinyes body. These are wounds from time, each drop of blood represents your life span. If its serious, it can directly take your life Pei Jinye was, of course, aware of it, as he could clearly see the decrease in his Attribute Points. But he didnt say anything. Facing an old creature like the Great Willow, there was no need for any tricks. As Pei Jinye had guessed, As soon as the willow leaf entered his body, Although the damage brought by time was slow to heal, the wound was healing. Moreover, his Three Attribute Values were soaring at a terrifying speed In the blink of an eye, the limit of the Three Attribute Values began to loosen. He was only one step away from breaking through the hundred thousand mark. Pei Jinye found this quite regrettable. Brother Liu, can I have another leaf? You really havent changed, said the Great Willow with a sigh. Pei Jinye: The Great Willow slowly said, You should understand the principle of moderation. The shackles within your body can only be broken by your own strength; my power cannot support your breakthrough. You can tell? Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. Its actually not that difficult. Although he couldnt see the Great Willows expression, he could still sense its warm and amicable demeanor. Alright Pei Jinye handed over the Heart of Earth Pearl. What next? The willow branches took the Heart of Earth Pearl as if they were hands. A clap of thunder suddenly sounded in the sky. Coincidence? Pei Jinye looked up and glanced afar. He didnt know when, but the sky had already darkened. Hearing something, he hurriedly looked down. Just as his gaze caught the Silver Art wrapped by the willow branches, the somewhat helpless voice of the Great Willow came, This young lady is stubborn, thinking I did something to you, she kept attacking me Rest assured, shes just exhausted. I let her fall asleep for a while. Wrapped in my energy, its also beneficial for her cultivation. Sorry for the trouble. No bother, now Im going to bother you next, the Great Willow sighed. The appearance of the Heart of Earth Pearl will cause some disturbances. I request your protection for half an hour. Oh, and this is for you. A willow twig held a silver Magic Wand. For you. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised and felt a gust of wind blow invisibly as he took the Magic Wand. This is? The Great Willows voice arose, As you see, a wand. I sense that you can command the Elements. The previous owner of this wand was a very powerful Element Master. At least ten Ninth Rank beasts died under it. Pei Jinye was astonished, Whats its name? The Great Willow slowly said, Staff of the Magic God. Before Pei Jinye could ask further, the sound of something tearing through the air came from a distance. Several willow branches shot out. A raptor in mid-air exploded into a cloud of blood mist. I will leave this half hour to you. Leave it to me. Pei Jinye gripped the Staff of the Magic God tightly. The Great Willow encased itself in a giant tree tower. Pei Jinye floated in the air. He turned his head towards the raptors rushing from the distance. Raised his hand. Mobilized the Elements. Bang! The void trembled. A raptor over forty meters away exploded into a cloud of blood mist. Pei Jinye was immediately elated. He looked down at the Magic Wand in his hand, emitting a silver glow. With this wand, the range of my elemental attacks has clearly increased He extended his hand. The Staff of the Magic God gathered a ball of flame. As Pei Jinye tapped the wand, the flame ball shot out in a spherical form. A raptor in the distance made a sharp turn, narrowly dodging it. Pei Jinyes face showed no change. BecauseC The fireball that had been dodged instantly turned back. Pu-chi. A huge gash was punctured through the raptor mid-air. Blood rained down from the sky. The jungle below was like a blood rain had fallen. Many people stopped in their tracks. This Thats a Sixth Rank Thunderhawk to die just like that Who on earth is that? A white-haired youth suddenly said sharply, Everyone on standby right here! Those fully armed men in uniform behind him also stopped. The white-haired youth raised his head to look at the streaks of light flashing across the sky. Fire Wind Ice This guy whats his background? He counted the traces of Elements flashing in the sky From what he had seen so far, it was enough to shock him. The communicator suddenly vibrated. The white-haired youth answered, This is Murong Jing. A serious middle-aged mans voice came from the communicator, Report the situation there. I havent been able to approach the giant tree. Theres a chaotic magnetic field, and a large number of fierce beasts are closing in And theres more! He stared at the flickering light in the sky. Theres a mysterious strong figure near the great tree, strength unknown. Im not sure if they have discovered us. The communicator suddenly crackled a few times. The white-haired youth frowned, The influence of the magnetic field is getting stronger Soon all signals here will probably be blocked. He was muttering to himself when suddenly a thunderous rumble started, and the ground began to tremble. The white-haired youth felt the vibrations and immediately turned to look back, his expression instantly exaggerated. Hundreds of fierce beasts charged en masse. Evasion! Evade! shouted the white-haired youth. But the beasts were too fast. In the blink of an eye, they had charged in; the men ran for their lives, dodging desperately. Those who couldnt dodge in time were knocked over and tumbled, their fates unknown. Damn it, what in the world is happening? The white-haired youth gritted his teeth as the communicator on his shoulder came back to life, Murong Jing, the people from Judgement Place have arrived. Lead your team to evacuate quickly. I have confirmed news that the beasts in your vicinity are in chaos! Yes. The white-haired youth seemed to be grinding his teeth. He looked back to see. He was eager to know what those beasts were rushing over to do at this time. Suddenly. A red glow flickered through the gaps between the trees. A buzzing sound. The white-haired youth suddenly covered his ears, but blood still spurted from his nose. His expression changed dramatically, Run, run for your life! What kind of power was this? It was inconceivable! People tumbled and scrambled away from the center of the battle. No matter who you are, right now, leave this place! An Ice Angel radiating coldness descended not far from Pei Jinye. At this moment, Pei Jinye had already taken on the appearance of Sima Yingjun. No matter how the people from Judgement Place tried to discern, they could not discover his true identity. The Ice Angel just thought to step forward. When an unexpected voice whispered into his earC Scram. He looked up in astonishment. Suddenly, numerous Wind Blades bombarded him. The Ice Angel snorted coldly. His wings unfolded. Hailstones shot over like bullets. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang bang bang! Numerous explosive air waves unfurled midair. The Ice Angel sneered, Is this all youve got? But as soon as the words left his lips, His complexion drastically changed. A fireball suddenly struck him in the chest, and like a bird with broken wings, he tumbled and fell through the air. Pei Jinyes gaze was calm. He raised the Staff of the Magic God. Lightning flickered. Bang! The Ice Angel Teleported in mid-air. Avoiding the strike. But there wasnt a hint of relief on his face; instead, he was shocked, You youve also mastered lightning! Pei Jinye didnt show any sign of wanting to pay him heed. He swept the Staff of the Magic God. In an instant, a hundred bolts of lightning thundered down. The Ice Angel frantically dodged. His wings spread wide, countless hailstones burst forth. But just ten minutes later. His wings, as though scorched by fire, instantly lost power, and he plunged from the sky. Bang! Dust splattered on the ground. Like an explosion had occurred. Pei Jinye ignored him, as a large number of fierce beasts had already surrounded him, he poured healing potion into his mouth while waving the Staff of the Magic God. Bang bang bangC The sky seemed swept by a sea of thunder. Numerous birds of prey, as if struck by lightning, stiffened and plummeted from the sky. Large predators on the ground tried to pounce towards the tree tower. Pei Jinye pointed his hand down. With the technique of the Heavenly Technique Sect, he formed a fire array, sealing the space thirty meters around the tree tower with a sea of fire. Just like that. He fended off a large number of fierce beasts. But to Pei Jinyes surprise, some beasts still tried to rush in. What on earth is going on? Pei Jinye frowned. He turned to look in the direction of the Great Willow. Were these suddenly agitated beasts because of the Heart of Earth Pearl? He wasnt quite sure himself. Yet he still competently took action. Striking down those beasts that charged in like mad. Below Sixth Rank, they were effortless to kill. It was the beasts above Sixth Rank that were more troublesome. They required a few more strikes. Buzz! The void trembled. A massive black hawk blinked in and out of existence, disappearing in a flash. Pei Jinye muttered to himself, lucky. If he hadnt just enveloped himself in an air protective shield, the creatures talons wouldve already landed on him. Seventh Rank Fierce Beast? No At least Eighth Rank! Pei Jinye took a deep breath. Good heavens, now even High Rank fierce beasts have joined the fray. Elemental Power multiplied a hundredfold hurriedly mobilized! Pei Jinye braced for battle. He did not want to use the power of the Mother God Stone; it was his last resort. For now, his Elemental Power barely sufficed. But if If too many beasts of Eighth and Ninth Rank came Brother Liu, you need to step it up, Brother Im also about to reach my limit. If only I could have another Green Leaf, that would be perfect Before he finished speaking. A Green Leaf slapped onto Pei Jinye. A surge of energy erupted within him. This sensation was like rain after a long drought. Pei Jinye instantly recovered all his strength. He laughed heartily. And in an instant, he charged back at those fierce beasts! For over twenty agonizing minutes of battle. At least seventeen Eighth Rank fierce beasts The intensity of the fight far surpassed Pei Jinyes imagination. If he hadnt toughened up a bit, he would have already been torn apart for his comrades. Buzz! The void shook. Pei Jinyes expression turned grave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A Ninth Rank presence finally could not hold back and was about to emerge. At that moment. The voice of the Great Willow came, I have completely refined the Heart of Earth Pearl, the rest is up to me. Inside the tree tower, I have reserved for you a force of the Ultimate Purity of Heaven and Earth, refine it well. Pei Jinyes eyes suddenly lit up. Brother Liu is awesome! Chapter 865 - Chapter 865 【673】100000 Attribute Points Breaking Through Chapter 865: [(673)] 100,000 Attribute Points, Breaking Through! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 865: [(673)] 100,000 Attribute Points, Breaking Through! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Hows the situation on the ground? Our main force simply cant get in The current situation is too chaotic. What about the people from Judgement Place? One Ice Angel was forced to retreat, and nowC The white-haired youth didnt get to finish his sentence when suddenly a piercing screech came from the sky, and wave after wave of invisible ripples spread out like a flood in all directions. At that instant, the signal was blocked again. The white-haired youth reached out his hand, and with a buzz, a Light Shield materialized in front of him, dissolving the shockwave. He didnt feel triumphant. Instead, his pupils contracted. Its a Ninth Rank!!! A Ninth Rank Strongman had arrived! The white-haired youths heart trembled. He was just relieved that he hadnt been stubborn before but had led his people back to the edge of the battlefield, for the lethality of the previous blast was enough to kill him on the spot. With a Ninth Rank in battle, the power is too terrible, and I cant hold my position here. There was silence on the communicator for a while. Is there really no chance at all? The white-haired youth turned his head back to look at the bedraggled members of his team and spoke in a lowered voice, Commander, now that a Ninth Rank has joined the battle, more than half of my men are lost. If we want to find out what exactly is happening inside, wed have to use Sealing Objects Thats a bit difficult, said the commander over the communicator, with a hint of regret, Using it might blow things out of proportion Lets just let Judgement Place deal with it this time. I dont see it going well, lamented the white-haired youth. What do you mean? That Great Willow it has awakened, and even the Ninth Rank are being held back Before the white-haired youth could finish speaking, suddenly a terrifying howl that seemed capable of destroying everyones eardrums came through. The communicator exploded on the spot. The white-haired youth also groaned and was sent flying backward. Crack! Branches snapped. The white-haired youth gripped the trunk tightly, looking up with a shocked expression. Those behind him had also been thrown about by the violent waves. Damn What kind of power is this!!! Pei Jinye was enveloped by the tree tower, meditating in a seated position. The tree tower shielded him from the prying of the outside world, but he could still sense the commotion outside; Big Willow Brothers strength had surpassed his imagination. If there were levels beyond the Ninth Rank Then Big Willow Brother must surely belong to that level. Without pondering further, He was aware of the fluctuations of the battle outside; he naturally understood how fierce it was. He had to make haste. Once Star Ring truly descended the development of the situation might surpass everyones expectations. On the attribute panel, The three attribute values were skyrocketing. [+100+102+99+101] It was hard to imagine. That a single strand of the worlds purest Vitality could bring such significant benefits. Spiritual power was the first to break through the hundred-thousand mark! Followed by the vitality breaking through the hundred-thousand mark! The moment vitality broke the hundred-thousand mark, Pei Jinye felt his Physical Body undergo some kind of change. A mysterious sense of evolution emerged. Pei Jinye was a bit excited. Is the Life valve about to open? Boom! The outside world shook. This time, the tree tower finally felt some impact. Pei Jinye was disturbed. There were at least three Ninth Rank outside, all acting against Big Willow Brother at the same time. [Steady your mind, leave this to me.] Big Willow Brothers voice came through. Seeing this, Pei Jinye accelerated his Refining process. He was just a little bit away from completely refining the purest Vitality from heaven and earth. Now all that was left was for Physical strength to break the hundred-thousand mark! [Physical strength: 9999910200!] Ive broken through! Pei Jinye instantly felt a mysterious surge of power bursting throughout his body. After reaching the Seventh Rank, one could open their Territory. And Pei Jinye himself, through Devouring other High-Rank Awakeners, had already obtained a Territory. At that moment, Just as Pei Jinye felt a burning sensation throughout his body, Streaks of lightning emerged from him, Morphing into the sound of surging waves. This scene also came to the attention of the Great Willow. With a hint of surprise. One of its willow branches probed towards Pei Jinye, Like a tendril, Sensing the condition of Pei Jinye. It seemed to believe that Pei Jinye was experiencing some sort of disorder while Refining that purely pristine energy. But it hesitated for only a moment, Feeling that the energy Pei Jinye was now gathering far surpassed what it had been before. And it didnt seem like there was any problem. Boom! A whirlwind of fire, lightning, and thunder intertwined into a glow, emerging from Pei Jinyes body. This scene made the Great Willow freeze. It quickly realized. [This lad the changes induced by his breakthrough are this intense?] [With this power as his foundation, each of his breakthroughs will be several, if not dozens of times the magnitude of others] [No wonder I sensed an unusual strength within him from the beginning] [With such fortune at hand, its a blessing, but also the seed of chaos Hopefully, he can withstand it.] Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Just then, several Ninth Rank silhouettes appeared in mid-air. Can you understand my words? A golden, winged angel floated in mid-air, looking towards the Great Willow from afar. Behind him, two hundred-meter-tall giant warriors with massive hammers stood at either side, their gaze locked on the Great Willow. Such top-tier combat forces are seldom exposed by the Federation, Even in confrontations with the Old Gods Association, they rarely appear. But this time, These peak forces of the Federation made a rare appearance. The Great Willow silently gazed at these powerful beings. Willow branches shot out, Knocking back figures hidden in mid-air. The golden angel raised his hand, signaling his people to calm down. He looked at the Great Willow, his voice steady, We, in the Federation, are very tolerant towards all creatures. Perhaps we could cooperate. The Great Willow rustled, conveying its will: [I have no intention of provoking you, and I ask that you also do not trouble me.] The golden angel smiled slightly: You see, we still could have a talk, couldnt we? Whether you wish to cultivate or desire a space of your own, we can actually make it happen. [You make a good point, let me consider it carefully.] The Great Willow was stalling. Indeed, it was stalling. But how could the golden angel have imagined such a thing? He wouldnt possibly think that way. A being so powerful, why would it resort to tricks over such matters? BesidesC He truly felt that the terms the Federation was offering were irresistible to anyone. Weve encountered beings of your kind before, and with our help, they have made swift progress in strength. When it comes to evolution, the power we in the Federation command is at the cutting edge. He extended his hand, Signaling the others to step back. The Great Willow still appeared as if it was pondering seriously, and after a moment, it said: [I cherish freedom.] The golden angel smiled, Freedom, who doesnt love that? But the world is only so big, how free can you really be. The Great Willow remained silent. The golden angel slowly continued, I can promise you here and now, choose any of the Five Continents, go wherever you like, onlyC within our Vision. I hope you can understand that with your current power, you could destroy human civilization. [Even if I dont agree, you would still surveil me, wouldnt you?] The branches of the Great Willow swayed slightly, as if mocking. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The golden angel didnt feel anything amiss: Dont underestimate us, we took notice of you back in Dragon Valley. I must admit though, we did indeed underestimate your presence at that time. Just then, A hum sound, Roared from Pei Jinyes location. It was only now that the golden angel and the other Federation Strongmen noticed there was another person inside the tree tower! The Great Willow: This really wasnt my fault, bro! Chapter 866 - Chapter 866 674 Stepping into the Seventh Rank awakening the Chapter 866: [674] Stepping into the Seventh Rank, awakening the spiritual transcendence (seeking monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 866: [674] Stepping into the Seventh Rank, awakening the spiritual transcendence (seeking monthly passes and subscriptions) On June 26th, the Federation trembled. Although the news did not leak out, a very small number of people became aware of the situation. What in the world happened in the Western Continent? The Old Gods Association declared war on the Holy Alliance in the Western Continent, but that was just the cause last night. The cause? So youre saying that the Old Gods Association deploying so many experts was not the main reason for the gathering of the Federations Ninth Rank? No. I received a message that an entity suspected of transcending the ninth rank appeared in Five Lotus Mountain in the Western Continent. Transcended the ninth rank??? Yes, suspected of transcendence beyond the ninth rank. The latest message indicates that the Federation deployed a total of 13 Extraordinary Ninth Rank beings and still failed to capture the entity. Could there really be powers that transcend the ninth rank? Its hard to say perhaps our very human structure has its limitations. Inside the staff canteen of Dragon City Martial Arts University. Two middle-aged teachers, who did not seem very old, were discussing something. Dean Lin. Suddenly one of them nodded and spoke. Lin Xiuxian looked at the two and nodded back, unusually adding an extra remark, Did you just say something happened in the Western Continent? The two middle-aged men were clearly stunned: Dean Lin, you didnt know about this? The person beside nudged his companion, who then came back to his senses, seemingly worried about upsetting the Dean, and hastily said, It was last night, there was turmoil in the Western Continent, the Old Gods Association and the Holy Alliance started fighting, and then there appeared an entity suspected of transcending the ninth rank, its still unclear which side this entity belongs to Lin Xiuxian raised an eyebrow, thanked them, and without even finishing his meal, left in a hurry. Inside dormitory 317. Cao Yingjun, who had just woken up, was howling like a banshee in the bathroom with his headphones on. Liu Limin was performing handstands on the balcony. Uncle Zhong had gone out for a run and had not yet returned. Pei Jinye stood on the balcony with a cup of Spiritual Tea, staring blankly at the distant sun. What happened last night was too shocking. To be honest, it was his first time seeing so many top-level masters in his life. Thirteen ninth rank Transcendents had him and Big Willow Brother completely surrounded. Had he not utilized his new Domain, he might have been captured even if Big Willow Brother had intervened. He pulled up his attribute panel. [Vitality: 79000-11600] [Physical Strength: 77800-11290] [Spiritual Power: 78100-11350] All three attribute values had already broken through the hundred thousand mark. And had even reached as much as one hundred and eleven thousand! This was all with the aid of a wisp of the worlds purest qi. It was hard to imagine how far his cultivation would reach if he could continue to obtain this power. The pity was. He asked Big Willow Brother yesterday whether he could get more of this worlds purest qi. Big Willow Brother had said it was something that could be encountered but not sought after. Unless you come across treasures like the Heart of Earth Pearl, formed over countless years, theres a chance to snatch this purest qi. His gaze shifted downward. He looked at his Domain. During the initial slaughter, he had seized and fused with the power of a Domain. Now stepping into the seventh rank. He had condensed a Domain unique to his own system. [Main Domain: Demon God Image] (Upgradable) (Within a 100 meters radius, upon deploying the domain, it will project an image of the Demon God in its prime, possessing 50% of the combat power. Ongoing improvements to the Transcendent lifeline will increase the corresponding combat power enhancement ratio.) [Sub Domain: Wrathful Thunder Hammer] (Fusion Possible) (Within a 75 meters radius, upon deploying the domain, it can use elemental power to condense a sea domain, forming a thunder hammer. Fusing with an Elemental Series domain can continuously enhance its durability.) The power of the Demon God Image he had briefly tested yesterday was able to withstand a hit from a ninth rank Transcendent. Of course, Pei Jinye did not believe that without using the Mother God Stone, he could withstand such a hit as an Extraordinary Seventh Rank. Especially since this withstanding was indeed somewhat inflated. At that time, Big Willow Brother had blocked nearly half of the impact. But Pei Jinye was satisfied. When he was an Extraordinary Sixth Rank, he could easily kill an Awakener of the Extraordinary Seventh Rank. Now that he had entered the Extraordinary Seventh Rank, although just at the beginning, as long as he doesnt face similarly monstrous warriors of the same rank, he would be invincible amongst his peers. Even if he did Pei Jinye was not without trump cards to kill the opponent. But whether there was any real benefit in doing so, and why bother fighting to the death if there wasnt any An hour later, everyone arrived at the Jingzhe Building to start their classes. Within the [Future Ninth Rank Powerhouses Group] chat, Gu Wutong was in an uproar. [I thought the death of a Brother Nine last time was explosive enough, but this time in the Western Continent, a total of 13 Brother Nines arrived, and they still couldnt defeat the entity My goodness, is the Western Continent really that crazy now?] For a full three minutes, no one paid any attention. Gu Wutong continued to send screenshots of news from the internet. A moment passed. Zhou Ye sent a voice message, first yawning, then saying, Boy, where are you hiding and slacking off again? Youre killing me with boredom. Whats all this youre sending? Its giving me a headache. Gu Wutong: Last night a bunch of Brother Nines descended on Western Continent. Its said nearly half the continent almost got smashed to bits. Zhou Ye: ??? Have you lost your mind, little bro? Ninth Rank is strong, but not strong enough to smash half a continent, right? Gu Wutong: Its a figure of speech, man. I did exaggerate a bit. But for real, an entire mountain got smashed. Ill find you a picture. A picture was quickly sent over. Zhou Ye expressed his shock. Damn, that ferocious? Gu Wutong: More than ferocious, its brutal. But even more brutal is, despite so many Brother Nines joining forces, they couldnt stop those two big shots. Zhou Ye confused: What big shots? Gu Wutong: You noob, check out the news above. Last night two mysterious big shots gathered at Five Lotus Mountain, no idea why. Anyway, Judgement Place got involved Oh right, before this, the Old Gods Association whooped the Holy Alliance so bad. Even with Federation forces there, the Old Gods Association kept at it If those two mysterious big shots hadnt suddenly shown up, the Old Gods Association wouldnt have left so easily. Zhou Ye: Im baffled Whats up with the world lately? Is it because I havent come out of seclusion? Such a pity, if I hadnt promised her to live a life free from worldly strife, the world wouldnt be in such chaos! Gu Wutong: Brother Bi: Im just quietly watching you blow hot air. Zhou Ye: Is there any point in a chat without endorsements? Goodbye. Gu Wutong: Speaking of which, Snow Dragon Mountain kicked up a big fuss recently too. Heard that lots of old monsters surfaced there, even a group of Ninth Ranks stepped in, and negotiations are still ongoing. Brother Bi: Seems like an Exotic Treasure descended, right? Gu Wutong: You know about this too, Brother Bi? Brother Bi: Heard about it while gaming with teammates. But whats this Exotic Treasure? Gu Wutong: I dont know either, but think about it, something that could make all those long-unseen King-level Ferocious Beasts descend I cant even imagine what kind of Exotic Treasure it is Zhou Ye: I got reliable info. The King-level Ferocious Beasts on Snow Dragon think the Federation took the Exotic Treasure, but the Federation denies it, asking them to restrain themselves. But why would King-level Beasts want to hold back? Lately, thereve been several fights. Otherwise, why would the Old Gods Association choose to strike at the Holy Alliance now? Gu Wutong: Such a large chess game unfolding, getting harder to understand. Zhou Ye: Its normal to not understand. Think about it, a bunch of Ninth Ranks scheming, plus the old monsters getting involved, its complicated enough. Pei Jinye: You all really arent afraid of getting the group chat shut down, huh. Gu Wutong: Brother Ye!!! Zhou Ye: Brother Ye!!! Zhou Ye: Only Brother Bi is deviating from the groups line. I suggest kicking out Brother Bi first next time we give out red packets! Brother Bi: I hold no grudges against you, sir. Gu Wutong @Pei Jinye: Brother Ye, do you know about the Snow Dragon Mountain incident? I am aware, Pei Jinye didnt deny: Just as you said, its too complicated. I cant handle it. At this very moment, if the outside world knew that he had the God Pill in his possession, he feared that those Ferocious Beasts and Federation experts would all come after him. As for that Big Black Bull After the skirmish with the Giant Ape, everyone went their separate ways. Who knew if it had been killed or not. Pei Jinye also wasnt worried about being betrayed. At that time, many beasts had seen the two of them join forces, so the Big Black Bull was definitely set up to take the fall! Afternoon. Inside the Practice Room. Xu Wanxiao trained her Vitality to her own peak, continuously accumulating it. I failed again! She felt somewhat resigned. Pei Jinyes voice came from behind her: You still have the same old problem, too many thoughts. I just cant control it, Xu Wanxiao looked over for help. Pei Jinye pondered, I do have a way. Xu Wanxiaos eyes lit up: Tell me quick. 15 minutes later. Li Xiaoyin was in the Cultivation Room, training together with Xu Wanxiao. Xu Wanxiao learned through Pei Jinyes introduction that her senior sister was actually Pei Jinyes guide in cultivation, which surprised her. Pei Jinye quietly observed this process. Putting Li Xiaoyin in the spotlight also made it easier for him to superficially distance himself from Xu Wanxiaos side. On his way over today, he sensed someone tailing him. But it wasnt the young Judge from the other day. It seemed there was a change of personnel. He had Li Xiaoyin come over, took the opportunity to look around, and the follower disappeared, but it didnt affect anything. No one noticed that, in Xu Wanxiaos courtyard, a few birds quietly flew off, and not long after, a flock of birds burst out from the nearby woods. An hour later. Xu Wanxiao finally found her way. After all, Li Xiaoyin was also a girl, so there could be more physical contact, and Xu Wanxiao found it easier to share some more personal matters. Pei Jinye, Ill treat you both to dinner tonight. Dont refuse me. This meal is to welcome Sister Xiao Yong. How could you not recommend Sister Xiao Yong to me earlier? Li Xiaoyin looked at Pei Jinye with an almost teasing smile. Pei Jinye couldnt help but feel a bit of wry amusement: Alright, its my fault. The nanny appeared at this moment, bringing out the sliced Spirit Fruit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Xiaoyin was slightly surprised, glanced covertly at Pei Jinye. He nodded slightly, signaling her to relax. For Li Xiaoyin, her family was only wealthy by Da Peng City standards, far less significant than the Jiang family, let alone the Herbalist Xu Family from Central Continent. The three got into Xu Wanxiaos family car. When setting off, Pei Jinye saw a bird flash by swiftly. That was another tail following them. Chapter 867 - Chapter 867 【675】Sealing Objects Thousand-Thread Line Chapter 867: [(675)] Sealing Objects: Thousand-Thread Line! (Requesting monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 867: [(675)] Sealing Objects: Thousand-Thread Line! (Requesting monthly passes and subscriptions) Inside the restaurant. Xu Wanxiao had just returned from the restroom and was surprised to see that only Li Xiaoyin was left in the private room. Wheres Pei Jinye? she asked, perplexed. He just went to the restroom. Didnt you run into him on the way? Li Xiaoyin replied, putting down her phone. No Xu Wanxiao said, feeling strange. He didnt leave, did he? Impossible. Hes done that before Doubtful, Li Xiaoyin sent a message to Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye: I didnt leave, Ill be back soon. Seeing the message, Xu Wanxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the two girls began to talk about topics related to their cultivation. Unbeknownst to them, at least ten kilometers away from the restaurant, in the outskirts Pei Jinye stood atop a large tree, slowly fastening his mask. He had been tracking all this way. He was curious to see who the other person was. Several sturdy men, all dressed in uniforms displaying the insignia Dragon Shun and carrying clubs, were patrolling the area. They soon passed by the tree where Pei Jinye had been. Do you sense anything? one of the men asked. Sensing what? Is there a problem? The man on the far left immediately started looking around with a flashlight. Its the smell of barbecue, those bastards in the front yard are having an extra meal without inviting us. Damn it, I thought you sensed a real problem! If we want to eat, lets just hurry up. The men quickened their pace. No one noticed that a person had quietly disappeared from the tree. Pei Jinye circled the base and arrived at a secret facility. At the entrance, two burly guards with intimidating looks were blocking the way. Pei Jinye glanced at them. [Spirit*Warning Light] [Instrument*Sword] Their spiritual power indicated they were both merely at the Extraordinary Fifth Rank. Pei Jinye vanished in the blink of an eye. And when he reappeared, it was behind the two muscular guards, hands pressing down on them. Thud. Before they could even react, their spiritual worlds had been invaded. This was the first time Pei Jinye, now at the Extraordinary Seventh Rank, had killed someone. He could clearly sense it. With his spiritual power reaching one hundred thousand, he was now able to simultaneously devour the memories of the two men. The two Extraordinary individuals were of little concern to him; rather, their memories were important. Dragon Shun was a logistics company in Dragon City, and even these two didnt know who was behind it. They appeared to be a logistics company on the surface, but they were an intelligence agency in secret. He dragged the two bodies into a nearby bush. Pei Jinye made his way inside. Upon entering, he saw traces of blood on the ground and heard a womans screams coming from a room ahead. Whos there! A young man came out of the adjacent hallway, pulling up his pants, and upon seeing Pei Jinye roared and lunged at him. Pei Jinye looked on calmly and flicked his finger. The attacking young man was sent flying back, spitting out a mouthful of blood. He was about to shout for help. But unfortunately, he was a step too slow. Pei Jinye had already appeared like a specter, hand pressing down. HssC It was at this moment, a piercing sound cut through the air. A flaming arrow shot out. Clang. It was as if it had struck some hard object, and the razor-sharp arrowhead blunt upon impact. It couldnt penetrate Pei Jinyes defense. With the young man in hand, Pei Jinye disappeared. Where is he? A group of people rushed out of the adjacent yard. Hes run off. The woman who had fired the arrow spoke coldly, holding the now shattered arrowhead with a grave expression; Who is this guy? What happened? A middle-aged man emerged. Everyone nearby bowed their heads in greeting. The womans voice was still cold as ice: Someone made it here. If it werent for Lao Shui triggering the Thousand-Thread Line, we might not have detected them at all. Thousand-Thread Line is said to detect even those at the Extraordinary Ninth Rank close at hand. And it didnt manage to hold him? The middle-aged mans face changed slightly. The woman shook her head: Couldnt hold him at all. She indicated the arrowhead in her hand, My heavy arrow couldnt even break his defense; by my estimation, at least Seventh Rank. A Domain Strongman? The expression on the middle-aged mans face drastically altered, and he hurriedly reached for his phone to make contact. But just then. A sudden explosion roared in the distance. Dust billowed up everywhere. Several members of Dragon Shun Logistics were even shocked enough to fall to the ground. Whats that? The middle-aged mans face changed: No good, its the warehouse! Quick, lets retake the warehouse, Thousand-Thread Line is in there! The stoic womans expression also changed as she vanished from the spot with great speed. Following her, several figures leaped onto the beams of the buildings, using the moonlight to rush toward the warehouse. Where is he? Hes run off. This is Lao Shuis body? And the Thousand-Thread Line is it also? The warehouse has been emptied, this is definitely a premeditated invasion by an organized group! Search! We must conduct a thorough investigation!!!! First, we retreat from here; Ill take a couple of brothers to pursue, act according to the signal. The stoic woman dropped a line, swiftly taking two figures and vanished in a flash. Squeak. The door pushed open. Xu Wanxiao and Li Xiaoyin, who were giggling, turned to look at the same time. Li Xiaoyin noticed the cotton candy in Pei Jinyes hand, Did you go buy cotton candy? I picked up a call, and just happen to see it being sold on the roadside, so I bought three, Pei Jinye closed the door, handed out the cotton candy, one for each person. The two ladies had had some private contact time and had inevitably grown closer. A moment later. After dispersing from the gathering. Xu Wanxiao originally wanted to walk Pei Jinye and Li Xiaoyin together, but they politely declined, so she didnt insist. Under the night sky. The nightlife of Dragon City was just beginning, bustling with people. The Jiang family got in touch with me, but that old man didnt see me, Li Xiaoyin said uncertainly. Hearing this, Pei Jinye looked over, Thats normal, dont overthink it. Hes in seclusion every day, and even Uncle Zhou doesnt get a chance to see him. Uncle Zhou you mentioned is Oh, thats the Governor of Da Peng City. Li Xiaoyin fell silent. She had to admit, her junior brother had really become something. Extraordinary Third Rank Thinking about how she had finally achieved her ambition and reached the Extraordinary Third Rank, but compared to Pei Jinyes resume, her own accomplishments seemed pale. In another year youll graduate, and then whether you stay in Dragon City or go back to Central State, the Jiang family will support you. Pei Jinyes words gave Li Xiaoyin some more ideas. She was silent for a moment, then shared her realization, The Jiang family now seems different from before. She wasnt sure if it was just her imagination. The financial power of the Jiang family had made her once think that this Jiang family was not the one from Da Peng City. She was from the Li family, after all, she had seen the world in Da Peng City. But only after receiving the Jiang familys resources package yesterday did she really open her eyes all these years she had been living like a blind person. Pei Jinye chuckled, Sister, Im not picking on you, but you left and never came back; you dont know the changes in Da Peng City. Ive said before that Da Peng City is no longer the same. Li Xiaoyin opened her mouth but could only offer a wry smile. After arriving back at school, Pei Jinye walked Li Xiaoyin down to her dormitory before leaving. But it was early still. He didnt go back immediately. He found a corner in the campus park and sat down to himself. He had been to Dragon Shun, and the unexpected delight was probably the Thousand-Thread Line. This thing could even sense Extraordinary Ninth Rankers up close, no wonder he was discovered as soon as he appeared As for Dragon Shun arranging someone to track him I actually cant find out. Pei Jinye frowned. Deep in thought. Behind Dragon Shun was either the Rebel Army or the Federation But no matter which force it was, someone had noticed him. Because of Snow Dragon Mountain. Pei Jinye smiled bitterly, after all his planning, it turned out that some fools were still after him, and he felt a helpless sense of asking for trouble. These guys despite how obvious Ive been, they still wont give up. Situ Liyue must be having a tough time too. Just then, a message came from Situ Liyue. [Wanna chat? Ive discovered something here.] Pei Jinye replied with one word: [Okay.] Inside the secure room. The middle-aged man was sweating profusely. In the dimly lit room, a mysterious man in a suit stood with his back to him, a broad back giving off an extremely imposing aura. The warehouse was breached, Ive already made arrangements to thoroughly investigate this matter, and Ill make sure those people wont get away. Please, you must trust me. The man in the suit spoke slowly, I already know about the events, you dont need to investigate. This The middle-aged mans face was instantly covered with cold sweat, Please give me a chance to redeem myself. Redeem yourself? The mysterious man in the suit chuckled lightly, with an inexplicable tone. Beads of sweat the size of soybeans rolled down from the top of the middle-aged mans head. He frantically knelt down. I swearC Enough. The middle-aged man hadnt finished speaking when he was interrupted. This matter involves too much and now that the Thousand-Thread Line has been lost, lets wait and see. If it really was done by those organizations, we will soon get the news. Hearing this, the middle-aged man lowered his head, not daring to say anything more. Dismissed. Yes The room was left with only the man in the suit. In front of him, a furnace emitted wafts of steam, forming an image. On it, Pei Jinye, wearing a mask, appeared in the Internal Court, killing several people in a row. He watched it over and over, more than a dozen times. The man in the suit couldnt help but inhale sharply. What exactly is this guys deal I cant deduce his origins at all from his moves its as ifC These techniques dont belong to this world at all! In the blink of an eye, dawn came. Although unable to go to Snow Dragon Mountain, Lin Xiuxian still found a way to get the students running together. It was rough on the middle-aged teacher, who, being Extraordinary, had to materialize the running track. Principal, the strength of these kids has more than doubled, the middle-aged man looked to Lin Xiuxian. He had been present throughout the initial assessment. So, he was very aware of how much progress these students had made. Still not enough, Lin Xiuxian said bluntly. The middle-aged man chuckled sheepishly. He dared not respond. After the run, Situ Liyue came over to Pei Jinye, pretending to be nonchalant, How are you considering it? Pei Jinye shook his head, Im not going, and I advise you not to either. Let the higher-ups of the Knight Order get involved. Theyve already tracked it to your face, so your leaders should have some kind of reaction, right? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was sort of hitting a nerve. Seeing her like this, Pei Jinye said oddly, Dont tell me your organization is lacking even a bit of sentiment. Situ Liyue fell silent. If this conversation continued, she feared the Knight Order might end up with a defector tonight. Chapter 868 - Chapter 868 【676】Ninth Rank Great Tonic (Seeking Monthly Pass Chapter 868: [(676)] Ninth Rank Great Tonic (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscription) Chapter 868: [(676)] Ninth Rank Great Tonic (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscription) The town within. Upon entering, one beheld a spacious courtyard with green bricks and red tiles. The yard was an oasis of calm in the midst of chaos, even more expensive than Xu Wanxiaos sixty-million-valued villa. This was made possible only because she was the second daughter of the God Weeping Groups wealthy family. In the evening, Ji Yuyan called to invite Pei Jinye to a private party being held that night. Since Ji Yuyan seldom played hostess and had coaxed him over the phone for a good while, Pei Jinye could only agree; otherwise, who knows how long that girl wouldve nagged him. Upon arrival at the gate, the housekeeper was already waiting early. Mr. Pei, my young miss had instructed me to wait for you here. Ive kept you waiting, Pei Jinye nodded. The housekeeper was an elderly man in his fifties or sixties, with meticulously combed hair, who said with a smile, Its no trouble, Mr. Pei, please, this way. Under the guidance of the old housekeeper, they entered through the gate, where a sightseeing cart awaited. Mr. Pei, please. The driver was a different person, a young man who also respectfully addressed him as Mr. Pei. As the cart started, they passed through the gardens paths. A verdant greenery enveloped the area, a tranquil and serene atmosphere permeating, full of fresh calmness. Pavilions and terraces with green glazed tiles were an important component of the gardens. Not far off, the glazed tiles behind the trees hinted at a delicate luster. Two words came to Pei Jinyes mind: Wealthy! After driving for a few minutes, they finally saw Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue busily moving about in a pavilion set within a rockery garden. Even from ten meters away, the scent of medicinal herbs could be detected. The two ladies were fiddling with some bottles and jars, cooking something unknown, but the fragrance was somewhat refreshing, rejuvenating both mind and body. What are you cooking? Upon hearing Pei Jinyes voice, Ji Yuyan looked up and immediately smiled, Youve arrived, please sit, please sit. Ive just developed a new Medicinal Soup for invigorating the mind, you should try it later. Pei Jinye fell silent. It was a silence that seemed deafening. Murong Xiyue laughed with a pfft, Shes just teasing you, this is an invigorating Medicinal Soup we exchanged from the school. When Pei Jinye looked at Ji Yuyan again after hearing this, Ji Yuyan made a funny face at him. Pei Jinye shook his head, a bit helpless. It was now entering July, and the weather was slightly hotter. Murong Xiyue was wearing a pale-yellow long dress, her hair tied in a ponytail. Whereas Ji Yuyan was dressed in casual attire with her hair coiled into two buns, giving her a somewhat mischievous appearance. Pei Jinye made himself at home and moved closer to have a look. A pile of white medicinal jars. He took a sniff, somewhat surprised, Is this Spiritual Medicine? Right, the Spiritual Medicines produced by the school are indeed powerful, Ji Yuyan remarked, Its just that they are somewhat pricey. Weve used up all our Academic Credits, Murong Xiyue said with a smile. Despite using them up, there was no complaining from anyone. It was just the way of going all out to support a close friend. Of course, for these two women, such expenses were hardly anything at all. This seems like a fair amount, commented Pei Jinye after counting, at least a dozen jars. Their current Academic Credits were no more than thirty, so managing to buy so many seemed quite nice. But Ji Yuyan immediately grew excited, This is hardly enough! She pointed with her hand. This! And this here! Only these three jars were bought, the rest I took from home! Pei Jinye twitched the corner of his mouth. Good lord. Rich women two rich women Good things are meant to be shared. Its not that I didnt want to invite Liu Limin and the others, its just that these Spiritual Medicines primarily enhance spiritual power, and their spiritual power is still too weak. Its different with you, said Ji Yuyan, picking up a fan and starting to fan the pottery jars, her face glowing red from the heat of the fire. Pei Jinye looked up, catching Murong Xiyues eye and smiled, You should have said something earlier. I still have some Academic Credits. Its all right, Ji Yuyan didnt dwell much on the issue of Academic Credits. She seemed to understand some things, too. There were indeed things they could be reckless about, but flaunting wealth wasnt her intention. Maybe reduce the heat a bit, Pei Jinye suddenly spoke up. Ji Yuyan was startled. Pei Jinye had already taken the fan from her hands. Ive learned a bit about pharmacology before, I know a bit. Seeing this, Ji Yuyans eyes lit up, You actually know this stuff! Delighted, she immediately started assisting, along with Murong Xiyue. You even have blood from a Fierce Beast? Youre really willing to spare it, but this pot of Medicinal Soup is mainly for nourishment. Your beasts blood is too fierce, the two Medicines might clash and impact the effect This is from a Ninth Rank Fierce Beast; I thought it would consolidate Ji Yuyan stuck out her tongue. She figured since she was already taking from home might as well take more. Ninth Rank Ferocious Beast Blood was a must! Pei Jinye chuckled, Dont worry since its all brought here, let me concoct some vitality-boosting preparation for you. This beasts blood is the essence of the heart, where the purest energy lies. How does it compare to Ferocious Beast Meat? Ji Yuyan asked curiously. Ten times stronger, Pei Jinye continued fanning, controlling the heat, preserving the essence of the Medicinal Soup. From then on. Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue had nothing to do but watch curiously from the side. Before long. Pei Jinye turned off the heat and set the finished porcelain jars aside. Then, taking the Fierce Beast Blood, he assessed it, We dont need this much. No issue, we have plenty of people, go ahead and use it, Ji Yuyan said from the side. Pei Jinye looked over curiously, How many people did you invite? About twenty or so people in total. Pei Jinye turned to look at the Medicinal Soup upon hearing this, Then this definitely isnt enough. This is just for the few of us. Pei Jinye had nothing to say about the wasteful extravagance of this wealthy lady. How long will it take? It needs refining first; at a minimum, one hour. Ah, that long Ji Yuyan hesitated a bit. She had invited Pei Jinye over to enjoy himself, not to work him to the bone. After Pei Jinye had placed the ingredients into the new porcelain pot, he said, Just arrange for someone to keep watch over it, maintain the fire and let it simmer for an hour. Ji Yuyan finally breathed a quiet sigh of relief. After arranging for someone to take over, Ji Yuyan, accompanied by Pei Jinye and Murong Xiyue, started to enjoy the Medicinal Soup. Thats when Ji Wutian arrived fashionably late. What is that smell? Its so good! Its the medicine I personally put in. Want a drink? Ji Yuyan glanced over sideways. Ji Wutian immediately retracted his hand, You didnt poison it, did you? Ji Yuyan instantly became furious. Ji Wutian smirked slyly, If Old Pei dares to drink it, then it must be fine. He then took a cup from above, and downed it in one gulp. Holy shit, its so hot!!! Ji Yuyans face was full of disdain. After some idle chatter, Ji Wutian pulled Ji Yuyan aside to a private spot. Hearing she had procured stuff from home, his gesture of picking up the cup became stiff. Arent you afraid of getting picked up by your family? Didnt you also drink it? Fuck, youre so ruthless. Ji Wutian wished he could vomit it out right then; his face genuinely changed color, I cant handle this storm! Ji Yuyan, Im not joking with you, your dad is the chairman of the God Weeping Group, my old man isnt, dont sacrifice me when the time comes!!! Panicking for what. Ji Yuyan responded irritably, Youre such a pushover; trust me, you wont get punished. Ji Wutian looked over gloomily, Does sister Yuqing know about this? What do you care whether she knows or not?! Ji Yuyan retorted with irritation. Ji Wutian was equally irritated, Sis, I would have let it go if it were just ordinary stuff, but this thing if my old man finds out, he could literally kill me. Why so scared? I told you, you wont be held responsible, and besides, whats the use of good stuff if not to be eaten? If its useful, who dares to say no? Worst comes to worst, Ill have my sister drink a bit as well. Youre insane. Ji Wutian forced a smile and pulled out his mobile phone. Ji Yuyan looked over, What are you doing? Accepting a mission, to run away and hide for a couple of days. What a coward, Ji Yuyan said with a look of contempt, Go play by yourself. Im done dealing with you. She then walked away towards where Pei Jinye and the others were. Lets go, most of them have already arrived. Inside the nearby villa, quite a number of people were being led in one after another. Ji Yuyan began introducing everyone to each other. A group of men and women, dressed in an assortment of styles; some were enthusiastic, but others were cold and indifferent towards Pei Jinye. A quick glance. These people were mediocre in terms of strength. They looked more like a group of wandering martial artists. The moment Ji Yuyan showed up, people toasted to her welcome, and the young girl seemed to relish the feeling of acting like the overlord of the martial world, quite satisfied, ordering the kitchen to prepare even more food. The crowd had their fill of the feast. When Ji Wutian showed up, a lot of people approached him to toast, including some who had previously not cared much about Pei Jinye. Ji Wutian welcomed them all without discrimination. He didnt care about any status or rank. After the meal ended, Everyone dispersed. Ji Wutian, reeking of alcohol, lay against a pillar, grinning idiotically to himself, then burst into song, singing halfway before he started to heave and gag. Ji Yuyan instructed someone to carry Ji Wutian away. Yawning without any ladylike grace, I hadnt expected socializing to be so exhausting. Murong Xiyue also looked tired. Its almost been an hour; it should be just about done. Just as they spoke, sudden noise erupted from the entrance. Everyone get out of the way! A tall and upright young man strode in, facing Ji Yuyan with a frown as he scolded, Were those people just now called over by you? Didnt you see what kind of people they were? A rabble of nobodies! Ji Yuyan immediately retorted with hands on her hips, Ji Qiancheng, are you meddling too much? Its my get-together; I invite who I want. Do I need to inform you? The family knows youre making friends recklessly, afraid youll be deceived, thats why they specifically sent me over! Ji Qiancheng frowned. What deception? What trickery? Ji Yuyan said irritably, Since when is it your place to meddle in what I do? You think I want to bother with you? If you were a bit more sensible yourself, the family wouldnt have had to send me on this errand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As Ji Qiancheng spoke, his gaze fell on Pei Jinye, but after a brief look, he dismissed him. However, Ji Yuyan took Pei Jinye and Murong Xiyue, and said, Lets go. Ji Yuyan! Ji Qiancheng shouted behind them, frustrated and angry. Ji Yuyan didnt look back. Chapter 869 - Chapter 869 【677】Battle from Snow Dragon Mountain (Request for Chapter 869: [(677)] Battle from Snow Dragon Mountain! (Request for monthly votes and subscriptions) Chapter 869: [(677)] Battle from Snow Dragon Mountain! (Request for monthly votes and subscriptions) From a distance of over ten meters, Ji Yuyan and her companions detected a strange odor. As they approached, Murong Xiyue suddenly whispered, I feel my Vitality being stirred. Me too, Ji Yuyan replied, uncertain, Is this the power of the Ninth Rank Different Blood? Just a whiff and it triggers a tremor in my Vitality What if drinking it causes ones body to burst? Of course not. Pei Jinye dropped this remark and approached to lower the fire, then took a piece of Spiritual Medicine from his Storage Pendant and added it in. He stirred for a moment. Instantly, the pungent smell disappeared. Ji Yuyan was amazed, Wow, thats incredible. Pei Jinye just smiled, Alright, find a bowl. Murong Xiyue was already prepared, she had four bowls ready, but Ji Yuyan took one of them. Just the three of us will drink, save what we cant finish, Ji Wutian in his current state cant drink. Murong Xiyue obeyed obediently. Pei Jinye poured three small bowls, This amount should be about right, we cant absorb more. Is there still so much left??? Ji Yuyan was somewhat shocked. Pei Jinye laughed, Actually, its not much, if you had a Ninth Rank at home, the amount we brewed today would just about be a single dose for him. Ji Yuyan let out an unimpressive cry. At that moment, Ji Qiancheng caught up. As soon as Ji Yuyan saw him, she turned her nose up at him with a roll of her eyes, cautiously sipped from the bowl, and her eyes briefly lit up. Surprisingly, it lacked the expected sensation of eating chicken hearts, instead, there was a subtly sweet sensation blooming on her taste buds, but she couldnt reminisce for too long as too long a recall would bring up a taste of blood. Her Vitality surged inside her body. Pei Jinyes voice sounded, Circulate your cultivation technique to consume it. He then looked at Murong Xiyue, nodding his head as a gesture for her not to waste the medicine. Murong Xiyue drank it all down in one go. Both womens Vitality soared. This Different Blood Ji Qiancheng felt it and immediately his eyes widened slightly, uncertain. He looked at Pei Jinye, though Pei Jinye paid him no heed, drank down the Different Blood in his bowl, gaining 150 Attribute Points. His gaze swept over the porcelain jar. Two-thirds remained. For him, drinking this much was nothing. But it wasnt necessary. If he wanted to drink more, he could look for an opportunity to visit Snow Dragon Mountain and meet those fellows. Also, he didnt want to take out the Spiritual Medicine related to Different World, not because he thought Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue would betray him. But it could potentially expose him. He didnt necessarily have to help by giving Spiritual Medicine. Ji Qiancheng watched helplessly, yearning for a taste, but Ji Yuyan guarded the pot, not giving him a chance. Right now, all he could do was envy. But after pondering a while, he was uncertain, This Different Blood Such effects must be at least Eighth Rank or above, perhaps even Ninth Rank Different Blood. But he wasnt certain if it was the same as his familys. Ji Yuyan didnt explain it to him, and after having him driven away, she invited Pei Jinye and Murong Xiyue to enjoy Spirit Fruit. Ill pass, you two eat. Pei Jinye shook his head. The effects emitted by the Spirit Fruit could only increase a few dozen points. It wasnt that the Spirit Fruits level was too low, but his Physical Body was too strong; the Spirit Fruit was much less effective for him. In contrast, for beginners like Ji Yuyan, who could have gained a few hundred pointsCof course, if they managed to absorb it, most of the energy would dissipate. However, Pei Jinye suddenly froze, caught off-guard by Ji Yuyans persuasive words. Whats to fear? Just say you and little Xiyue are in a relationship, Im using these goodies to celebrate. Whats with those faces?! Otherwise, shall we say its us two? Ji Yuyan suddenly looked probing. Pei Jinye looked back quietly. Ji Yuyan let out a sardonic laugh, Just joking. Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze, not continuing on this topic. He looked around. What are you looking for? Do you have a pen and paper? Yes, here. Ji Yuyan handed it over. Pei Jinye took a pen and paper and bent over, writing something. Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue could not help but be curious, What are you doing? Im writing a prescription for you, Pei Jinye wrote swiftly. Wow, I didnt expect your handwriting to be so beautiful. Is that the focus? Pei Jinye shook his head and chuckled. Dont be so formal, were friends after all, Ji Yuyan said, yet she was still curious and looked over. Pei Jinye handed over the paper. From now on, follow this recipe when preparing the Medicinal Soup, to ensure the medicinal properties are preserved. Whats this prescription called? It looks very profound. Solid Yuan Soup. It has two uses, it can be used as an ingredient in Vitality-related Medicinal Soups to ensure the medicinal effects do not evaporate, or you can drink it directly to enhance your Vitality. The more you drink this Solid Yuan Soup, the more effective it will be. Ji Yuyan generously invited Murong Xiyue to take a look. Mainly because she couldnt understand the professional terminology on it. Murong Xiyue could only look on, clueless. Both were novices in pharmacology, totally unable to comprehend the intricacies of the Solid Yuan Soup. After a confused inspection, Ji Yuyan took it back. The ninth rank Different Blood combined with Spirit Fruit had increased Pei Jinyes Vitality by a hundred and twenty or thirty points, more or less. It was just a pity that this Different Blood was slightly aged. If it were fresh ninth rank Different Blood, then he could have had a small expectation. In the evening. Inside a rented house. Pei Jinye slowly finished his cultivation. After stepping into the Extraordinary Seventh Rank, his Three Attribute Values had completely broken through one hundred ten thousand. His connection with the outside world had become more direct. He walked to the balcony. He pulled over the rattan chair and when he sat down, it creaked. The sky was full of dark clouds, not a single planet visible. Hardly any sound of wind. The air was oppressively heavy as if burdened. Due to the Snow Dragon Mountain affair, there had been some undercurrents in Dragon City recently. Dragon Shuns side was now on high alert, they likely would not investigate him for the time being. The Judgement Place was also quiet for now. It must be said, the Old Gods Associations major movements in the Western Continent had diverted most of the attentions toward them. He stretched out his hand. The surrounding space suddenly trembledCif it werent for the tremor, no one would notice that this area was filled with countless fine threads. These threads were even finer than spider silk. Instantly, they gathered in Pei Jinyes hand into a silver sphere. He weighed it in his hand. Who could have imagined that it was because of this object that he had been discovered by Dragon Shuns people. The resources of Dragon Shun were completely devoured by Pei Jinye in just three short days. Small organizations just dont cut it. With such few resources, I wonder who theyre trying to fool Fooling others is one thing, but fooling themselves is another. That night. Pei Jinye made a trip to Snow Dragon Mountain. In order to divert his public identity, he specifically summoned the Heaven God, who was still unconscious from devouring the God Transformation Pill. Yet, even so, Pei Jinye could still sense the scent of the medicine. He did not believe that the old creatures residing in Snow Dragon Mountain could not sense it. Outside Snow Dragon Mountain. Inside a Federation military base, numerous cannons were aimed here. On a high slope. A burly middle-aged man pointed at the map and said, Recently, these ferocious beasts have been active in the southwest direction, at least three ninth rank King Savage Beasts have descended, breaking through the first defense line, and now they are becoming more restless. The opposing general, with graying hair and a determined gaze, remained silent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just then. Suddenly, a loud shock came from afar. The middle-aged mans face changed drastically, Its a ninth rank! The white-haired generals voice was deep, All units, be on alert. He immediately shot out like a cannonball. Chapter 870 - Chapter 870 【678】Impressive at Sixth Rank Youre the one Im Chapter 870: [(678)] Impressive at Sixth Rank? Youre the one Im drawing (Massive 5K Chapter) Chapter 870: [(678)] Impressive at Sixth Rank? Youre the one Im drawing (Massive 5K Chapter) What happened at Snow Dragon Mountain? The energy fluctuations detected in the Eastern Continent have exceeded level 9, which means that at least ten king-level ferocious beasts have been mobilized at the same time! We we dont know. Dont know? How could you not know! Where is General Wang Shu Ren? Put him on the phone! The general has already entered the Snow Dragon Mountain, and currently, we have lost track of his whereabouts! What? Damn it, contact Judgement Place immediately and head to Snow Dragon Mountain! Roar! The Nine Rank Monkey King let out a roar at Pei Jinye. But no one dared to take that step forward. Because opposite it, Pei Jinye, now wearing a Ghost Face Mask and holding a staff in his hand, The staff was emanating light filled with danger. Pei Jinyes robe rustled in the breeze. Hand over the God Transformation Pill! The Nine Rank Monkey King roared, its howl shaking the snowflakes all around. Pei Jinye, expressionless, raised the Staff of the Magic God. With the surge of Elemental Power, The fierce beasts around dared not approach. Sir Not far behind Pei Jinye, General Wang Shu Ren was clutching his chest, his armor shattered, coughing up blood as he spoke, staring blankly at Pei Jinyes back. Just now If it hadnt been for Pei Jinye stepping forward, The big fellow in front of him would have already torn him to shreds. Can you still move? Pei Jinye asked without turning around: If you can, run immediately when I make my move. I dont have the ability to save you a second time. How should I address my benefactor? Complex emotions flashed in General Wangs eyes. Pei Jinye just let out a soft laugh, not paying him any mind. Just then, The Nine Rank Monkey King charged with a roar, swearing to tear apart the one who had dared to challenge it. CrackleC A burst resonated from the space. A terrifying Gang Wind swept through. Pei Jinye didnt bother with General Wang. If he didnt wish to run, he would bear the consequences himself. But next It was time for him to make his exit. Having attracted attention as a mage today, his purpose was achieved; there was no need for further entanglement. The Elements were detonated. Within a hundred meters, frost formed instantly. The next second, With a crack, all the frost exploded. Terrifying energy fluctuations discharged in all directions. General Wang, who was running, was hit by the Gang Wind again and was sent flying, his life or death unknown. And the fierce beasts lurking around let out pitiful howls as they scattered. General Wang!!! Quick, someone come! Wheres the medic? Elsewhere, the Nine Rank Monkey King let out an unwilling roar, soon entering the territory of other king-level ferocious beasts, inciting their ire, with the beasts teetering on the edge of danger. Inside Dragon City. Pei Jinye looked at the bloodstain on his arm, now fading as the flesh healed. That old monkey was utterly insane when provoked. If I hadnt set its rear on fire, who knows how long it would have kept tussling with me. But it was obvious. His feigned departure from the school gates just now led to his pursuers scattering after making their calls, likely aware of something. Twenty minutes ago, he had appeared at Snow Dragon Mountain with the Staff of the Magic God, showing off. The God Transformation Pill had roamed around Snow Dragon Mountain, and having rubbed the Heaven God here and there, the scent of the pill was left behind, enough to give those big guys a headache for a while. Brother Pei. Liu Limin had just returned from the Cultivation Room, waved at Pei Jinye when he saw him, and quickly ran over. Pei Jinye gestured with the bag in his hand: Want some late-night snacks? Brother Pei, I love you to death! Ive been cultivating all afternoon, Im starving! General Wang, can you hear me speaking? General Wang! Adrenaline, quickly! Increase the dosage! When General Wang Shu Ren opened his eyes again, it was already noon the next day. The military soldiers guarding the ward immediately notified the higher-ups, and the hospitals top brass were all alerted, coming to make diagnoses. When the doctor came out, The high-ranking military officials immediately crowded around. Dean Qiu, how is old Wang? The surgery was very successful, everyone need not worry, General Wangs body condition is still poor, he needs at least a day of rest but thankfully, there is no fundamental damage, which is a stroke of luck. When the military high command appeared in the ward, General Wang Shu Ren slowly shifted his gaze from the ceiling. General Wang, are you alright? Im Im fine. General Wang Shu Ren said slowly. Do you remember much about yesterdays incident? I encountered the Nine Rank Monkey King General Wang started to say, then suddenly his face changed, clutching his head: My head hurts so much ah! The people nearby all showed great concern. Doctor! Doctor! The patient has suffered head trauma and shouldnt be reminded of any events for the short term. Inside the Military Department meeting room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since yesterday, the situation at Snow Dragon Mountain has changed, and the numerous fierce beasts gathered on the outskirts have begun to retreat According to the fluctuation data monitored last night, a ninth-rank battle broke out inside Snow Dragon Mountain; the current reason is unknown. From last night when General Wang Shu Ren entered, these fluctuations continued until four oclock this morning What on earth happened? Now that even the fierce beasts on the outskirts have retreated, could it mean that whatever these creatures were after is actually still within Snow Dragon Mountain? Chapter 871 - Chapter 871 【678】Impressive at Sixth Rank Youre the one Im Chapter 871: [(678)] Impressive at Sixth Rank? Youre the one Im drawing (Massive 5K Chapter)_2 Chapter 871: [(678)] Impressive at Sixth Rank? Youre the one Im drawing (Massive 5K Chapter)_2 I feel like thats very likely What exactly are they looking for? Is there a chance we could arrange for someone to blend in and investigate? Ive heard people from the Judgement Place have already gone there Them again! The headquarters view is that we keep quiet about this matter. Lets consolidate the intelligence and report it. Can our people pull out now? Wait a bit longer, lets see what those guys at Snow Dragon Mountain are up to. Just then, the general sitting at the head raised his hand and said, I have received some intelligence here, please take a look, everyone. In the video, the Nine Rank Monkey King was fighting against three, bloodied and trying to break through the barrier, but was stopped by three Ninth Rank Beast Kings opposite him. With each roar filled with explosive power, the sound waves shattered the surrounding trees. As four figures charged into one another, billowing smoke rose into the sky, quickly obscuring the video, which ended abruptly there. This Elder Monkey King has been so severely injured What exactly are they fighting over? Inside Snow Dragon Mountain, a dozen figures descended. The cold air they exuded was even colder than the millennial ice on Snow Dragon Mountain. The Elder Monkey King has escaped. Find it, dead or alive. As the leader, the Cold Angel ordered, the numerous Judges disappeared from their spots. Early morning. After morning exercises, Pei Jinye, Ji Wutian, and Liu Limin, along with Cao Yingjun, went to the dining hall for breakfast. Something happened at Snow Dragon Mountain last night, Liu Limin suddenly said in a low voice. Pei Jinye looked over, didnt say anything, but Ji Wutian seemed surprised, How did you know about that? Mountain people have their own ingenious ways, said Liu Limin with a sly smile. Cao Yingjun, sitting beside them, called him out, He heard it from the principals office. Damn it, give me a chance to show off, Liu Limin complained with feigned resentment. Ji Wutian laughed beside him, Its not that big of a deal, but I bet you didnt know that people from the Judgement Place went to Snow Dragon Mountain today, hunting for Ninth Rank creatures. Holy shit, for real? Liu Limin was stunned. Ji Wutian nodded, My friends brother went to Snow Dragon Mountain for a mission today and encountered the Judges. It seems they were dealing with a Ninth Rank Monkey King. Pei Jinye frowned slightly, I thought the Ninth Rank King Savage Beasts were all very strong? They just went looking for them, arent they afraid of being left behind? Yeah, didnt they say the Federation had stationed a lot of Military Department experts around, setting up defenses like they were facing a great enemy? Now theyre going in themselves, Liu Limin was also puzzled. With a low laugh, Ji Wutian said, You didnt know this, but for some reason, that Ninth Rank Monkey King is seriously injured. What happened? Dont know. Whats the situation with it now? Liu Limin asked, Has it already been captured? Ji Wutian shook his head, Not sure about that, my buddy said his brother saw the Monkey King leap off a cliff when he left. Theres said to be even more powerful Ninth Rank creatures inside, and the people from the Judgement Place didnt dare to follow. Damn, thats thrilling. Liu Limin envied the strength of those beings. But that envy was more of an anticipation that one day he too could become a Ninth Rank Strongman. Pei Jinye lowered his head. As far as the matter with Snow Dragon Mountain was concerned, his goal had been achieved. As for that Ninth Rank Monkey King Having fought it, he knew its strength. That blood energy, Im afraid a million couldnt stop it. If it werent for his use of the Staff of the Magic God at that time, he probably would have been finished in two rounds. He silently thanked Big Willow Brother in his heart. Without it, he couldnt have possibly contended with a Ninth Rank being as a Seventh Rank. In the blink of an eye, four days had passed. Pei Jinye had gained a Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragment and 500 Attribute Light Groups. It was an unexpected pleasure. Early morning. Beneath Jingzhe Building. Lin Xiuxian didnt come, but the middle-aged tutor was there, standing beside Gu, with more than a dozen men and women with strong cultivation following him. Pei Jinye glanced over. Most of them were Extraordinary Sixth Rank. These are your seniors from research year two. I brought them here especially today to assess your martial skills. They will suppress their power to match you. Gus voice was filled with seriousness, The martial skills we have taught you during this time can all be used, and of course, if you want to use the martial skills youve learned yourselves, I wont stop you, but dont blame me if these seniors are heavy-handed. Lets go by the list, one group at a time. First one, Cao Yingjun. Damn Cao Yingjun cursed his bad luck. Pei Jinye and Liu Limin cheered him on. Cao Yingjun took a deep breath and stepped forward. The short-haired senior opposite him had a tall figure, and although his looks were too ordinary, his natural aura was hard to forget. Is this what a master is like? Liu Limin whispered. Pei Jinye nodded in agreement. Come on. The short-haired seniors hands hung naturally, his eyes gleaming so sharply that one could not meet his gaze. Cao Yingjun took a deep breath and said, Senior, please. Please. After exchanging nods and greetings, they both stepped forward. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cao Yingjun threw out his arms, executing Long Arm Fist Style combined with his movement technique. The short-haired senior just stood his ground and blocked a few times. Three breaths later, he had figured out Cao Yingjuns style. He was supposed to step back, but suddenly he advanced. He didnt bully the opponent, though. Chapter 872 - Chapter 872 678 Impressive for Sixth Rank Im Targeting You (5K Chapter 872: [678] Impressive for Sixth Rank? Im Targeting You (5K Big Chapter)_3 Chapter 872: [678] Impressive for Sixth Rank? Im Targeting You (5K Big Chapter)_3 Using the same Long Arm Fist Style, he struck Cao Yingjuns numbing point; Cao Yingjun cried out and stumbled backward a step. I thought he was going to lose. But then with a pivot of his foot, he swung around and charged forward. The short-haired senior rarely smiled, but now his eyes lit up with amusement, Interesting. His body resumed the concept of a mountainous area. The right fist transformed into a palm, slashing across and stopping in front of Cao Yingjuns throat. Junior, Ill give you a break. Thank you, senior, for the lesson. Cao Yingjun hurriedly said. He knew he was no match, so he wasnt surprised by the outcome. But he was quite interested in the other partys final change from fist to palm. He kept mulling over it. Next One after another, Liu Limin, Ji Wutian, Ji Yuyan, Murong Xiyue, and Xu Wanxiao all took part in the test. Soon it was Pei Jinyes turn. Xu Wanxiao had originally planned to head to the rest area after her test, but she didnt, instead staying close by; she wanted to see the results of Pei Jinyes test. She had sparred with Pei Jinye, so she was aware of his strength in martial arts. Pei Jinye, right? The curly-haired senior suddenly said with a smile. Pei Jinye looked over, Senior knows of me? The curly-haired senior did not explain, only smiled enigmatically. Not far away. Ji Wutian suddenly frowned, Old Pei might be at a disadvantage this time. Why? Ji Yuyan didnt understand. Ji Wutian gestured to the smiling curly-haired young man, Lin Ao, have you forgotten? Someone from Lin Shenyings family Didnt Lin Shenying drop out? Would Lin Ao go so far as to trouble Lin Shenying? Look at his smug smile, hes definitely looking for payback. That cant be, the Ancients are watching. Dont worry, Im watching too. Come on, go all out, dont hold back; otherwise, Ill hammer you badly. Lin Ao extended his hand, his expression as proud as his name. Please enlighten me, senior. Pei Jinyes gaze didnt waver; he stepped forward and deployed the Long Arm Fist Style. The air faintly exploded with a shock. The Federation had investigated his past thoroughly. The rise of the Bronze Association had already showcased his martial arts aptitude. During the time with the Investigation Team, he could pretend to lack experience. But now He knew exactly what strength to show at each stage. Lin Ao raised his hand to block the punch, but before he could react, Pei Jinyes palm, taught by the school, swept across, fingertips targeting Lin Aos throat. This change of move brought gasps from the surroundings. This move is brilliant. I was dealt with the same way just now, I didnt realize you could change moves like that. No wonder Pei Jinye made it to the top three in both tests, his mind is really smart. There are only three picked from Central State this time; making it to the research institute already speaks volumes. Awesome. Cao Yingjuns eyes widened as he savored the move. He suddenly exclaimed. It dawned on him. Wasnt Pei Jinyes move somewhat similar to the way the short-haired senior had beaten him earlier? Holy crap! Brother Pei is so strong! Bang! Their palms collided. Lin Aos expression changed slightly. This kid!!! Ill concede, Pei Jinye clasped his fists. Even just with this palm strike, he had displayed all that he needed to show. He believed Ancient would understand. But Lin Ao wasnt about to let it end like that. Again! Pei Jinye simply smiled and said, Senior, why the anger? Being angry is bad for your health. Cut the crap, fight again! Lin Ao snorted coldly. Seeing Pei Jinye unmoved, Lin Aos face turned fierce, and he charged forward, his palm strike as vicious as before. Not good! Lin Aos really playing for keeps! This guy! Ji Wutian also reacted, hurrying over. However, what nobody expected wasC Pei Jinye stood still, not moving at all, as if he hadnt even reacted. Allowing Lin Aos palm to hit him. Seeing the ground beneath Pei Jinyes feet burst open, with Gang Wind gushing out all around. Everyone thought Pei Jinye would be sent flying. But the person sent flying was Lin Ao. Bang! A heavy thud and a muffled groan. In that moment, everything was silent. All eyes were focused on Pei Jinye. This Is this even possible? Lin Ao is an Extraordinary Sixth Rank. Even if he just reached Sixth Rank last month, how could he possibly be sent flying by Pei Jinye? More than just sent flyingCit sounds like at least a few bones are broken, not to mention whether hes been internally injured. Could it be that Pei Jinye is an Extraordinary Seventh Rank? Are you kidding me? If he were Seventh Rank, Id just ascend to godhood right here and now! What what kind of trick did you use?! Lin Ao, feeling his whole arm go numb, looked at Pei Jinye in horror. At this time, the middle-aged instructor had already intervened between the two, unable to help but glance at Pei Jinye. Although he didnt say anything. But his eyes said it all Youre not really Seventh Rank, are you? Pei Jinye casually dusted off the palm print on his clothes and tore open a corner of his garment: Coincidently, my armor can reflect damage. This is King Kong Armor!!! The middle-aged instructor obviously recognized it. His eyes bulged out. You kid, you actually have a set of King Kong Armor? All around were exclamations of shock. Holy shit, King Kong Armor!!! No wonder! King Kong Armor can rebound damage so Lin Ao being sent flying by his own palm force makes sense. He probably didnt expect it, and if he hadnt been caught off guard, it wouldnt have ended so badly for him. The King Kong Armor worth 6666 Study Points? Where did Pei Jinye get the Study Points? How long has he been in the school to afford King Kong Armor worth over six thousand Study Points? Damn, Im in my second year of research and still cant afford it. Are all the freshmen this year this impressive? Whats his background? His surname is Pei? Isnt the Central Continent Councilor surnamed Wang? Lin Ao was also dumbfounded, staring blankly at Pei Jinye. He didnt know what to say for a moment. Pei Jinye did not explain to the onlookers, but instead turned to Ancient: Although I took advantage at the end, I had already won the earlier exchange, dont you think, Ancient? You cheeky brat. Ancient looked amused, then glared at Lin Ao and blew his beard: You disgraceful thing! Getting so worked up fighting your junior, what have you been practicing all these years, dog tricks? Lin Aos face turned beet red, his neck stiffening as he said, Im not convinced. Ancient glanced sharply and retorted, Not convinced? You a Sixth Rank fighting a Third Rank and still lacking finesse is a fact. What now? You want to bully using your Sixth Rank? Why not practice with this old man instead? With that, he took a step forward. A fierce Gang Wind immediately surged around them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Ao instantly ran out of things to say. The middle-aged instructor hurriedly tried to calm Ancient down When Pei Jinye returned to the spectator area. Ji Wutian sneakily gave him a thumbs up. Meanwhile, Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun were stupefied, and in unspoken agreement, they rushed forward to clasp his thighs Brother Pei, please teach us!!! Chapter 873 - Chapter 873 679 Overbearing Attitude (5K mega chapter thanking Chapter 873: [679] Overbearing Attitude (5K mega chapter thanking Lingxian for the reward support) Chapter 873: [679] Overbearing Attitude (5K mega chapter thanking Lingxian for the reward support) Time seemed to stop in that instant. Pei Jinye opened his eyes again and found himself in the Different World. Zhang Lianyi, a sophomore at Dream City University Werewolf, killing increases Vitality Value Super-High Martial Strength The Xiaoyi Crane Art that increases endurance The Xiaoyi Golden Snake Art that increases defense Pei Jinye muttered to himself. He slapped his head. I did forget that as time flows here, reality does not stand still. He looked up. He didnt know when it had happened. A Blood Moon hung in the sky. Pei Jinye didnt know much about this world. Was it consistently eerie here, or could it be At this moment, have I just encountered the arrival of strange phenomena? Shasha Rustling noises came from the nearby woods. A figure drifted through the underbrush like a ghost. Pei Jinye turned to look. The spectral figure slowly emerged, in the night half its body was skeletal, the other arm intact, dragging a terrifying Giant Axe. The axe was stained with blood, looking incredibly heavy, as if a single blow could split a person in two. Hm? Pei Jinye unleashed a Light Slash. The bright light momentarily illuminated the woods. Ha! The figure holding the Giant Axe had just lifted its arm when it was cleaved in two from above. With an almost imperceptible breath entering his body, [Physical Strength+33] Hmm? This thing increases physical strength? Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. In this world, he had hunted werewolves for two months, killing more than fifty, and all he gained was Vitality. This was the first time he gained Physical Strength. He moved forward to examine the corpse. The clothes on the body were no different from those of normal people, except they were more worn and tattered, indicating this monster had maintained its ghastly appearance for some time. Mutated species? Whether this monster or the werewolf are they human-induced mutations? Pei Jinye thought of the human experiments in the Federation and inexplicably made the connection. But he wasnt sure After all, it was only the monsters in this world that could bring him an increase in Attribute Points. At that moment, There was a noise behind him. Two werewolves eyed Pei Jinye greedily. Pei Jinyes gaze remained calm. He pressed his hand down. Two Light Slashes crossed in an instant. SpurtCSpurtC Two bodies were flung back. At the same time, two breaths rushed into Pei Jinye like shooting stars. [Vitality+12] [Vitality+15] He continued his search. Outside a vine-covered abandoned warehouse, half the wall had already crumbled. Several figures crouched on the ground, issuing hehe noises. The mangled corpse of a woman lay in a pool of blood. Pei Jinye waved his hand. Splash! Splash! The Light Slash sliced down. Not caring about weak points anymore Just a clean cut! In silence, four breaths merged into his body. He walked into the warehouse. In darkness, growls filled with malice echoed. Pei Jinyes face was expressionless. He raised his hand. BuzzC The entire warehouse flashed with light. [Vitality+12] [Vitality+15] [Vitality+11] On this path, his Vitality Value had increased by nearly three hundred points. Not bad. Pei Jinye continued his search. He soon found a series of footprints on the ground, many of them, indicating perhaps thirty people or so. Following the footprints. He had just entered the woods when a dark shadow swiftly struck down. The Giant Axe whistled through the air. Clang! Pei Jinye looked up, unblinking even as the Gang Wind hit his face. He casualy caught the descending Giant Axe between two fingers. Noble effort. He uttered four words. Boom! Like a thunderclap. A loud boom resounded. His terrifying physical ability kicked in like a blast furnace, overpowering in an aggressive, ferocious manner. The tall figure with the axe exploded into a mist of blood on the spot. As a breath merged into his body, The Attribute Panel updated. [Physical Strength+11] Pei Jinye was still pinching the Giant Axe between his fingers, and with a flip of his hand, it flew out. BoomC Like a muffled thunder. The Giant Axe spun through the air and chopped down. Puff, puff, puffC The heads of three werewolves that had charged towards him were instantly gone. Blood spurted like a fountain. Four breaths merged. Pei Jinye did not look back. He calmly addressed the room beyond the door. The people inside can come out now. With his hearing, he could clearly detect someone inside trying to suppress their breathing. A wooden crate was gently pushed open, revealing a little girl with half her face covered in blood, appearing to be about fifteen or sixteen, with terror in her eyes. Are you human? Of course, Pei Jinye had just replied when the little girl suddenly screamed, Watch out!!! ClangC Pei Jinye did not turn his head. He simply waved his hand. A Light Slash cut straight down. As the mist of blood exploded, he reached out to block the girls vision, Do you recognise the person outside? Its my sister. The little girl immediately turned sorrowful. But when she looked over, the fierce figure from before had vanished. She paused. Suddenly looking at Pei Jinye, Did you save me? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded, Follow me. The little girl crawled out from the wooden crate, staggering a little because of her lack of strength. Eat something. Pei Jinyes hand suddenly held a roast chicken. The little girls eyes brightened, but instead of eagerly reaching out to take it, she timidly looked at Pei Jinye. Chapter 874 - Chapter 874 679 Overbearing Attitude (5K mega chapter thanking Chapter 874: [679] Overbearing Attitude (5K mega chapter thanking Lingxian for the reward support)_2 Chapter 874: [679] Overbearing Attitude (5K mega chapter thanking Lingxian for the reward support)_2 The shred of reason she had left didnt let her forget her predicament. If I eat this what about you? Me? Pei Jinye finally showed a few more hints of a smile, Go ahead and eat, dont worry about me. The little girl finally reached out, took the food, and began to wolf it down. But she didnt finish it, after a few bites, she cautiously stored it away. Why not finish it? I The little girl feared that after this meal, there would be no next meal. Pei Jinye took out a bottle of water from behind him. In the little girls field of vision, he seemed to have taken a bottle of water from behind him. But in reality, he had taken this bottle of water out of a storage ring. Eat without worries, its safe here for now, Ill take you back to the city later. By the way, how did you end up here? Three days ago, I was traveling with my sister; I dont know what happened, but suddenly I lost consciousness. When I opened my eyes, I found myself in the forest outside My sister and I ran all the way She told me to hide here And then The thought of her sister acting as a decoy outside The heart-wrenching screams. Her eyes suddenly reddened. Pei Jinye said nothing, listening calmly. There was a rustling from behind. A man and a woman appeared at the door, looking at the bloodstains all around and then at the figure crouching in front of the little girl; both were taken aback. This The burly man was initially stunned, but his companion spoke up first, Are you both unhurt? We are from the Dream City Special Investigation Bureau, here to rescue you. Pei Jinye, with his back to them, looked at the little girl, Have you finished eating? The little girl nodded obediently. Are you both unhurt? The female member looked at Pei Jinye, then back at the little girl. The little girl shook her head. It was then that the burly man spoke in a deep voice, Chen Ying, dont talk so much for now, lets evacuate them first. The boss sent a message, theres another pack of werewolves roaming nearby, we must leave quickly. The face of the female member changed slightly. She gestured for Pei Jinye and the little girl to hurry. Thud, thudC The iron panel nearby suddenly made noise. All four turned to look. A creature resembling a white horse walked out slowly, tall and burly, like a White Horse Prince, making everyones spirit seemingly purified at that moment. Worth mentioning is, This white horse had a single horn on its forehead. Under the night sky, it faintly gleamed silver. Whats this the burly man asked curiously. The female member hesitated as well. It was her first encounter with such a creature. Such a holy feeling Could this be the legendary Unicorn? Hearing her words, the burly man couldnt help but say, The legend says unicorns symbolize nobility, are we about to have some good fortune? Could it be an illusion? Shall I slap you to test it out? Upon hearing this, the burly man immediately covered his face, Dont. And at that moment, SwooshC A piercing sound came from afar, a Cold Arrow flying through the air. The force was tremendous! The faces of the two from the Special Investigation Bureau changed at once. However, what was even more unexpected was, The sanctified Unicorn transformed into a series of afterimages, avoiding the arrow effortlessly. Swoosh, swoosh, swooshC Several more arrows pierced through the air. The Unicorn dodged once again. The burly man couldnt help it and bellowed, Who the hell is it! A cold voice came from inside the nearby door, Who are these meddlers! Special Investigation Bureau, isnt that qualification enough? retorted the burly man with a cold snort, equally defiant. There was no more sound from behind the door. But then, footsteps followed. Six or seven figures stood in the doorway. The man at the forefront was burly with a Ring on his right thumb. A young man stood behind him holding a bow, clearly, the one who had shot the arrows a moment ago. The burly man and the female member exchanged glances, preparing for danger, shielding Pei Jinye and the little girl, ready to give them time to escape should it come to that. The middle-aged man at the forefront of the newcomers cupped his fists from a distance, A misunderstanding, I apologize on behalf of my young brother. The burly man was silent. But the female member returned the gesture, May I ask if you are the master of the Daqing Villa, Pei? The middle-aged man merely smiled briefly, Thats my older brother. Before the two could continue, The Unicorn suddenly let out a cry, drawing everyones attention. I just tested it and its reaction speed its at least an A level creature, everyone be careful. As the middle-aged man warned in a low voice, suddenly someones face changed. Little Six, come back! All eyes turned, and they saw a young woman with red-dyed hair walking toward the Unicorn, reaching out, murmuring, Dont be afraid Has she gone mad? The archer frowned immediately. The middle-aged man did not speak, his gaze firmly fixed on the redhead. Everyone held their breath. But unnoticed by all, Pei Jinye, standing at the back of the crowd, suddenly covered the little girls eyes with his hands. The little girl did not struggle Meanwhile, The red-haired woman stood in front of the Unicorn, stretched out her hand and touched the top of the Unicorns head, the smooth sensation made her breath tremble. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All of this its all real. Brother, this The archer gasped, seeming to want to approach as well. But the middle-aged man, quick as a flash, pulled him back. All watchedC The Unicorn, which had been emanating a holy aura, suddenly opened its huge maw, its white fur instantly turning blood red as if flames of blood were rising, and Demonic Qi surged. Chapter 875 - Chapter 875 【679】Crushing Posture (Thank you to Lingxian for Chapter 875: [(679)] Crushing Posture (Thank you to Lingxian for the 5K big chapter reward support)_3 Chapter 875: [(679)] Crushing Posture (Thank you to Lingxian for the 5K big chapter reward support)_3 CrackC A bite taken. Half a body gulped down. The blood spouting skyward made their eyes pop wide open in shock. Ah Everyone immediately burst into chaos. Not to mention the Daqing Villa residents who had experienced a hundred battles were dumbfounded, even the two from the Special Investigation Department turned pale, feeling an inexplicable horror. Take them and leave first! The female member bit her lip and urgently ordered. The burly man quickly came back to his senses, ready to take Pei Jinye and the little girl away from there. However, the unicorn, exuding a blood-red flame, was inexplicably excited, its eyes filled with a vicious light that treated life with disdain. Its hooves shook the ground as it charged toward them. The female member rushed forward. She pressed a button on her arm. Wires of silver thread tried to entangle the unicorn. However, she greatly underestimated the unicorns strength. As it pulled, The whole person was nearly thrown into the air. Run! The people from Daqing Villa turned to flee. The sight made the burly man so angry that he wanted to curse; he quickly told Pei Jinye, Run down the path to the southeast, there are more of our people thereCif you meet them, Im begging you tell them to come support us immediately! After speaking, The burly man turned around and charged back toward the female member. Im here to help you! The two began a desperate struggle with the unicorn. Big brother The little girl suddenly tugged on Pei Jinyes sleeve, looking up at him timidly, Big brother, can you save them? Pei Jinye looked at her. The little girl whispered, I know its a bit much to ask, but they are good people Good people shouldnt die; its the bad ones who should! Pei Jinye found this interesting. This little girl must not be of ordinary origin. At such a young age, she almost seemed ready to turn dark. You dont need to ask, I was going to save them anyway. I really dislike owing people favors. Pei Jinye turned his back to her: Stand still, close your eyes, dont move, and be obedient. Ill be obedient, big brother. The little girl obediently closed her eyes. A dazzling light flashed by. The exhausted female member in mid-air was pulled over, watching a gaping maw in front of her She thought she was dead for sure. HoweverC With a pfft, hot blood spurted from the unicorns head. Blood and silver thread covered the female members face As the force on the thread disappeared abruptly, she was flung to one side by the inertia. She hurriedly got up. And then she saw the most astonishing scene of her life. Pei Jinye looked spotless, the light radiating from him like a Heaven God descending. He pointed his finger. The unicorns huge body seemed hit by some terrifying force and flipped backward through the air. A brilliant light passed. A Cross Spectrum Slash crossed through the air. Bang! Bang! Bang! The unicorns body was relentlessly bombarded. Blood and flesh flew. By the time the female member could see clearly, the once indomitable unicorn was dead and beyond revival! This She stared dumbfounded at Pei Jinye. Senior? Pei Jinyes gaze was calm: Can you still move? Unnoticed by all, a stream of gas flowed into his body. [Vitality +120] [Physical Strength +110] [Psychic Power +168] How interesting His three attributes had directly increased. Although he didnt know what sort of creature the unicorn was, given that it could increase three attributes, he was more than willing to express his goodwill. Thank you for your help, Senior. Were the werewolf corpses outside dealt with by you too? The female member would really be slow if she still hadnt caught on by now. Pei Jinye didnt play coy, nodding his head. Upon seeing this, the female member, despite some speculation in her heart, was still greatly shocked to get the confirmation. Senior, you Pei Jinye interrupted: This place isnt safe anymore, lets retreat. Yes. The female member pushed down the shock in her heart and quickly went over to her companion. The burly man came to while holding his head. Sister Wei! He awoke with a jolt: What about that monster? The expression on the female members face was complex. She looked at the figure ahead. Pei Jinye had brought the little girl to the two of them: I found her here, Ill leave the search for her parents to you. You you The burly man was astonished: I thought she was your sister. The female member pinched him. The burly man sucked in a breath of cold air, puzzled. Alright, Senior, well take care of it. Hearing his partners words, the burly man was even more shocked. Senior him? The female member ignored him. Big brother The little girl was a bit reluctant. Pei Jinye smiled at her, then with a leap, he was gone from that place. Holy shitC The burly man was stunned by the scene, Sister Wei, what the hell just happened? I was only out for a moment, and that monsters gone? And that guy just now he flew away just like that? We weve encountered a peerless master this time, the female member sighed. The burly man didnt understand. The female member held her head: Stop talking shut up and quiet down for a bit, will you? Twenty minutes later. The female member and the burly man, along with the little girl, found the main force and received a shocking piece of news. The people of Daqing Villa were ambushed and slaughtered by werewolves we were too late. Upon hearing this, the burly man clenched his teeth in rage: Those bastards, they abandoned us before I didnt expect it to Well, thats fate, I guess. The elder on the opposite side spoke gravely: By the time we got there, the people of Daqing Villa were all dead, even those werewolves They say the person who did it had countless lights before him. When the female member heard this, she blurted out without thinking: It was the Senior! The elder looked at her: What, you know him? The burly man was unconscious at the time and knew nothing. But the female member had seen everything. She hesitated for a moment. Still, she recounted how effortlessly Pei Jinye had crushed the unicorn. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The elders expression became grave. Such a technique He looked at the female member. Do you think our Special Investigation Department has a chance to recruit him? This Chapter 876 - Chapter 876 【680】Crush Crazy Promotion (5K for monthly pass Chapter 876: [(680)] Crush! Crazy Promotion! (5K for monthly pass subscription) Chapter 876: [(680)] Crush! Crazy Promotion! (5K for monthly pass subscription) Within the forest, the trees lush and grand, ancient trees wide enough to be embraced by ten people were seen everywhere. Blood was everywhere. Scattered limbs also rested among the bushes. Not far off, a great battle had commenced. The howling of wolves rose and fell in waves. In midair, the sounds of slicing through the atmosphere rang out as dozens of arrows flew from deep within the woods, the trembling of bowstrings resonating like muffled thunder. Leaves and twigs were shorn off, shattered to pieces. Roar! A werewolf monster, gripping a bone spike, burst forth from the thicket. A short-haired youth, smirking coldly at the corner of his mouth, grasped the hilt of his sword with both hands and fiercely swung downward. Bang! Two figures collided. The short-haired youth squatted slightly, powering up from his feet, the ground beneath him cracked open with numerous fissures. In an instant, He shot up like a bullet. Swinging his sword head-on. In the blink of an eye, a cross-shaped light flashed forth from in front of him. It sent the roaring werewolf monster flying. Bang! To one side, the mountain wall caved in. Green Mountain, good lad, your sword technique has grown much stronger! The short-haired youth sneered coldly, Ive been waiting for this day for a long time! He advanced. Withdrew his sword. A fountain of blood burst from the werewolf monsters chest. The onlookers were shocked and speechless. So strong Alright, the werewolves at the outpost are finished, up next is the Wolf King inside! Brothers, the time for a real fight has come! Charge! However, to everyones surprise, Inside the canyon, Corpses were everywhere. What exactly happened here? Even the short-haired swordsman was stunned. These wounds All were from a single cut. This strength This precision The short-haired swordsmans heart trembled. He swore There was no way he could match that force. RoarC A distant howl of a werewolf echoed faintly. Brother Green Mountain, theres movement up ahead. Lets go! The short-haired swordsman did not hesitate. He was eager to know exactly what had happened here. Who exactly Had killed these werewolf monsters! Brother Green Mountain, somethings not right, a plump fellow said mysteriously, his palms sweating as he looked at Bi Tan, which was already dyed red with blood. This feeling It was enough to send shivers down ones spine. He swallowed hard. Even if they joined forces, they did not dare to claim they could achieve this extent. Could it be people from the Special Investigation Department? Impossible We came as soon as we got the news in no time They couldnt possibly be faster than us, declared the short-haired swordsman with absolute certainty. Just then, Crackle! Suddenly, a thunderbolt descended from the distant sky. Boom! The tremor of the earth-shattering force left everyone numb. This Is this still a power that human beings can wield? Otherwise, should we retreat? The plump fellow suggested. Many were moved and were considering retreat. The situation had changed beyond their expectations And whoever had killed so many werewolves must be stronger than them the main thing was that they didnt know the identity of these people. Friend or foe, they could not tell. Could it be you dont want to know the truth? whispered the short-haired swordsman, a strange light flickering in his eyes. The corpses of the werewolves they saw on the ground earlier had all been struck with a single blow. He was curious about this power, and he aspired to it. And then Was that thunderbolt also related to these people? Numerous thoughts flashed through his mind. Lets go but lets not get too close. If theyre the enemy, we must ensure the safety of our team members. Check your equipment. Go! The short-haired swordsman led his teammates and quickly headed towards the location where the thunderbolt had struck. As they drew closer, the trembling sounds of the ground became incessant, ringing by their ears, each one sounding as if hundreds of tons were crashing to the ground. There it is!!! Somebody suddenly exclaimed, pointing into the distance, as if there were many things they wanted to say, but they were stuck in their throats. They were shocked! More than that, horrified! Everyone looked overC A tract of forest trembled violently. The entire space seemed to be crushed by a tremendous force, countless trees and dust soared towards the sky. Those were trees hundreds of meters tall, but now they seemed like matchsticks thrown around appearing so frail. ThusC Just how terrifying was this power! Dust settled in flurries. The sound of the impact continually trembled in everyones hearts; all who witnessed this scene felt as if their heartbeats slowed down for a beat, their eyes twitching violently. This, for fucks sake Is this even a humans strength? Following this, A purple light flickered. A figure was indistinctly visible, hard to see clearly. Bang! A colossal figure was struck flying, tumbling out from the mountain range. Trees were uprooted in its path. The short-haired swordsman and his group were shocked and dove for cover. As the massive figure flew past, clouds of dust billowed. Trudge trudge trudge Then, a slim figure emerged from the woods at a leisurely pace. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This mysterious person was also holding a burly werewolf by the hand, the mountainous werewolf monster in the hands of the mysterious person looking like a mere toy, utterly powerless. WhooshC He tossed it casually. Light Slash instantly pierced through the body of the werewolf monster up in the air. SplashC Blood blossomed in the air, a sight profoundly shocking. All who were present, including the short-haired swordsman, witnessing the flash of blood in the sky, felt an immense pressure suddenly weigh on their hearts. Chapter 877 - Chapter 877 【680】Crush Crazy Promotion (5K for monthly pass Chapter 877: [(680)] Crush! Crazy Promotion! (5K for monthly pass subscription)_2 Chapter 877: [(680)] Crush! Crazy Promotion! (5K for monthly pass subscription)_2 Especially the short-hair swordsman! His eyeballs trembled in their sockets, his body tensed up, and his gaze fixed firmly on that figure. Who is he!!! Roar! Just then, The massive figure that had been blasted away and shook with a roar. Cries of alarm came from behind the short-hair swordsman. Its the Wolf King! Its the Wolf King! The short-hair swordsman snapped back to reality and hastily shouted, Dont panic, shoot your arrows! Whoosh, whoosh, whooshC More than a dozen arrows swiftly shot out. The Wolf King swung his arm. Clang, clang, clang. The arrows were immediately deflected in all directions. By now, the short-hair swordsman had already charged forward, the cross-shaped light from his sword expanding outwards once again. However, to his surprise, the Wolf King raised his arm. ClangC It it actually blocked it!!! The short-hair swordsmans eyes bulged round with shock. He was extremely confident in his sword strike. But he never would have expectedC The Wolf King was far more powerful than he had imagined! HmmC The short-hair swordsman suddenly exerted his strength. However, the Wolf King slammed down a palm. The short-hair swordsman swiftly changed his technique to blockC There was a bang, and he was sent flying backward. Crack! A tree snapped. A stream of blood spurted from the short-hair swordsmans mouth. Brother Green MountainC Everyones expression changed and they hurriedly called out loudly. Im okay, be careful, this beast is very strong! the short-hair swordsman hurriedly said, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. The Wolf King was about to charge at them. But suddenly, a Light Slash descended from behind it, and as if it had a pair of eyes on its back, it sensed the attack and immediately dodged. CrackC The Light Slash cut a huge tree in half at its trunk. The Wolf King didnt look back and quickly fled forward. This scene unfolded before the short-hair swordsman, and everyone was dumbfounded. The Wolf King actually ran away??? Holy shit, it actually ran without a fight? Everyone looked up. The mysterious figure who had appeared earlier had already vanished from the spot. Although they couldnt see his figure, the sweeping Gang Wind he stirred up caused the trees on both sides to bend sharply to the sides. Then, a clang echoed. A resounding metallic clang continued to reverberate. A blaze-like thunderbolt-light burst behind the fleeing Wolf King. Boom! The ground trembled. Some of the martial artists in the distance were caught off guard and sat down hard on the ground. By the time they came back to their senses, someone stammered, Thats thats amazing! The short-hair swordsmans eyes narrowed as he instinctively gripped his sword tighter. This power This speed He felt wholly incapable of comparing himself to it. BecauseC The other party was simply too strong! Bang! As the Wolf King roared, it raised its palm to block Pei Jinyes punch. Pei Jinyes expression was unchanged, he turned his hand and grasped the enemy, pushing down with one hand while the radiance on his other hand sliced like a sharp blade of light towards the Wolf Kings throat. The Wolf King, looking as if it had seen a ghost, showed a face of shock and struggled fiercely to dodge. But unfortunatelyC It was a step too late. Pfft! The blade of light passed unimpeded through its neck. The massive head of the Werewolf rolled on the ground as blood sprayed wildly. A surge of unseen energy followed, stronger than any Werewolf he had ever seen. [Vitality +1188] Indeed! The eyes of Pei Jinye brightened. He wished he could encounter more monsters like this. However, through this exchange, he had essentially judged his own strength. If not using transcendent abilities, relying purely on the strength of the Melting Furnace Realm of martial arts, he was similar to a level 5 martial artist of this world, but with transcendent abilities That was not something to be simply commented on. At this moment, a noise came from behind. Zhou Qingshan faced him: Zhou Qingshan pays respects to the senior. Pei Jinye turned his head to look at them, nodded in greeting, and left. SeniorC The short-hair swordsman quickly followed. Is there something? Pei Jinye suddenly turned his head to look. In that instant, a powerful pressure abruptly arose, and the short-hair swordsman promptly stopped, speaking earnestly, If it werent for the seniors intervention just now, several of us brothers might have already lost our lives, so wed like to invite the senior for a simple meal. No need for a meal, Pei Jinye glanced at the sky. Its nearly dawn. He suddenly said. The short-hair swordsman didnt understand the meaning of these words. But by the time he came back to his senses, Pei Jinyes figure had already disappeared. The pool was silent. Not far away was a gorge. Even the wind couldnt penetrate this place. The branches all around looked fierce and terrifying, appearing from a distance like venomous snakes coiling around the trees. The group cautiously made their way through. Everyone, be careful. Do not let the bright petals touch your skin; they are poisonous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The group progressed slowly. In a low voice, someone said, Boss, the team just sent a message saying that all of Daqing Villas people are dead. Could it be that someone is using someone elses hand to kill? The middle-aged leader shook his head: I dont believe anyone would go that far, but whats done is done, and its just their bad luck. Lets wait until we get out Do we really have a chance to get out? So far, we havent found the Wolf King, but instead, weve lost a third of our brothers When did Sun and Moon Mountain become so terrifying? Everywhere is poison, a bald young man said with a sorrowful face. The middle-aged man glanced at him: This is our mission. Right now, Sun and Moon Mountain is growing stronger each day. If we dont clarify things here beforehand, should something happen What about all those innocent people? Chapter 878 - Chapter 878 【680】Crush Crazy Promotion (5K for monthly pass Chapter 878: [(680)] Crush! Crazy Promotion! (5K for monthly pass subscription)_3 Chapter 878: [(680)] Crush! Crazy Promotion! (5K for monthly pass subscription)_3 Be careful! Suddenly, a plump man hurriedly shouted. As his words fell, a whooshing sound was heard. PhutC Several leaves shattered; before they could even hit the ground, an arrow had already pierced the heart of someone in the crowd, lifting them off the ground with immense force. As he landed, fresh blood sprayed from his mouth. He couldnt utter a single word before his breath ceased. Life! someone screamed. The middle-aged man shouted immediately, Everyone, scatter! He grabbed a bald young man by his side. The bald young man understood, and everyone dispersed in panic. From the depths of the jungle, masked assassins in camouflage uniforms, wielding weapons, rapidly approached. Its Palace Jis Assassins! These damned bastards! As the crowd recognized the assailants, they were instantly enraged. When Palace Jis Assassins got close, everyone charged out. Bang! The sound of a long sword striking a sturdy shield was loud; the bald young man lunged from the side, grabbing the Palace Ji assassin in front of him. The middle-aged man took the opportunity to swing away the opponents shield, holding his swords in both hands, and slashed the opponents throat. Puchi! Hot blood splattered on the bald young mans face, but before he could rejoice, Be careful! Behind the middle-aged man, a Palace Ji assassin had already thrust a dagger forward. PuchiC Unexpectedly, the assassin was bisected at the waist. When the middle-aged man turned his head, a splash of blood hit his face, the searing heat causing him to shudder. What happened? This question only flashed through his mind once. Then he saw a stranger rush forward, and with a swing of his hand, those Palace Ji assassins were flung away. Pei Jinye moved as if he knew each Palace Ji assassin, hitting precisely those engaged with the Special Investigation Department every time he struck. His arrival astonished everyone present. Boss The bald young man watched as Pei Jinye forcefully pushed forward, involuntarily swallowing hard. Not just him, even the middle-aged man found it unbelievable. This strength It was far greater than theirs! Although they did not understand why Pei Jinye needed to touch each time before he struck, the overwhelming combat power still made their hearts skip a beat. He slew over a dozen Palace Ji assassins in succession. [Little Meaning Golden Snake Art]s proficiency was greatly improved. The deeper this cultivation technique was practiced, the higher the defense it provided to the physical body. On the road chasing a werewolf, he unexpectedly encountered a group of Palace Ji assassins. It seemed they mistook him for a person from Summer Country and thus intended to quietly eliminate him. However, they had kicked an iron plate and brought extinction upon themselves. In just three minutes, the slaughter was over. Pei Jinye looked at the attribute panel where [Little Meaning Golden Snake Art] had successfully reached Great Success. Elder The middle-aged man represented the Special Investigation Department in expressing gratitude to Pei Jinye. He didnt know Pei Jinyes name, so he could only call him elder. Pei Jinye looked at them, I know of a Palace Ji stronghold nearby, are you interested in taking them down together? The middle-aged man was stunned. If youre not willing, never mind. Pei Jinye turned to leave. Elder, its not that Im unwilling; I just need to report back first, the middle-aged man hurriedly said. Pei Jinye hummed, You have three minutes at most. If no contact is made within twenty minutes, people at the stronghold will know something has happened to these assassins. The middle-aged man, hearing this, dared not delay any longer. After getting through on the phone, he quickly reported the situation; the response on the other end was quite straightforward. Approved. It took less than ten minutes. Pei Jinye had already led the people from the Special Investigation Department to the stronghold. Meanwhile. Outside in the camp in the forest, The elder looked at the display on the map. Someone entered the tent behind him, Leader, did you call me? The person entering was the female member who had previously made contact with Pei Jinye. The elder looked at her and said solemnly, I just received news that an hour ago, that hermit you encountered at the Red Grass Warehouse reappeared, and he is currently chasing Palace Jis people. Chasing Palace Jis people? The female member was clearly stunned, her complexion changing slightly, Leader, could he be one of our own? The elder shook his head, We cant be certain of that. The rebellion back then caused a lot of information to disappear, nowadays the talk of hermits only exists in the files, nearly a myth. Yet, the female member said, Back at the Red Grass Warehouse, I could be certain; he is not someone who kills the innocent indiscriminately, otherwise, he wouldnt have saved that girl Chasing Palace Ji now and protecting our Summer Country undoubtedly further indicates his relationship with us perhaps there is some hardship behind it. I am also inclined to this guess. Currently, I have made contact with the higher-ups, and any action regarding this matter is strictly confidential, the elder slowly stated. The higher-ups have also emphasized not to probe too deeply into his identity to avoid any unpleasantness, and moreoverI think, considering the attitude he has shownI believe there is potential for cooperation. Do you want me to bring people for support? The female member quickly asked. The elder waved his hand, No need, the Cabinet has already dispatched experts from Five Elements Mountain. If they make it in time, they will meet him in ten minutes. The Cabinet has directly assigned Five Elements Mountain masters? The female member was taken aback, her face somewhat moved, Those seniors from Five Elements Mountain usually wouldnt interfere with such matters; having them directly involved must mean the higher-ups are worried he might be injured? She instinctively felt this concern was unnecessary. But then thought If the experts from Five Elements Mountain were indeed involved, the situation could be promptly controlled. Yet, just ten minutes later, The elder received a frontline notification. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Palace Jis secret base has been completely eradicated, killing 23 Palace Ji members on the spot, capturing 7, seizing smuggled goods over 3 tons The elder was stunned. Did the people from Five Elements Mountain go that early? On the phone, the middle-aged man looked puzzled, Five Elements Mountain, which Five Elements Mountain? Are they also coming? The elders eyes widened. Chapter 879 - Chapter 879 681 Join the Organization (First Update Thanks to Chapter 879: [681] Join the Organization (First Update, Thanks to Ling Xian for the Reward Support) Chapter 879: [681] Join the Organization (First Update, Thanks to Ling Xian for the Reward Support) On the hillside. The middle-aged man looked at Pei Jinye very cautiously, Senior, these individuals are elders from the Five Elements Mountain. Have you heard of Five Elements Mountain? I have, Pei Jinye nodded. His memory indeed contained some details about the Five Elements Mountain. The sworn enemy of Palace Ji was ostensibly the Special Investigation Department, but in reality, it was Five Elements Mountain, an organization formed by Martial Artists from the Summer Country to protect the nation. Selection was extremely strict. It was said that everyone from Five Elements Mountain was highly skilled. Pei Jinye looked over and saw three people standing opposite him. One was a towering figure nearly two meters tall, with a fierce face and robust fists. The sight of him suggested that a punch from him could shatter bones. The one in the middle was a lean and tall young man, who appeared rather slender in his clothes. As for the one on the far right, he was about forty years old, wearing gold-rimmed glasses with a friendly smile. He stepped forward and extended his hand, Hello, Zhao Master from Five Elements Mountain. Master? That was impressive. Pei Jinye also extended his hand, Pei Jinye. So you are Mr. Pei. May I ask which sect you are affiliated with? Zhao master asked with a smile. The bulky man beside him seemed restless, Weve been searching for hermits like you for many years. I didnt expect to actually meet one today. Brother, do you have time for a sparring session? Pei Jinye looked over. Zhao master quickly said, Dont misunderstand, Mr. Pei. This brother of mine is just obsessed with Martial Arts, and he speaks in haste. No problem, Pei Jinye showed a smile, I wouldnt have it any other way. Seeing Pei Jinye respond this way, the bulky man felt an immediate sense of camaraderie, wishing he could spar with Pei Jinye right there and then, but he was promptly held back by the lean, tall young man. Zhao master shook his head with a smile, then turned to Pei Jinye, The Palace Jis stronghold has been eliminated. We hope to obtain some useful information through interrogation. If your sect could join us I can only say, its truly a pity, Pei Jinye shook his head. Zhao master looked on. The bulky man and the lean young man also looked over. Pei Jinye calmly stated, My sect in this world, theres only me. He was indeed not lying. The techniques he used were truly unique to him in this world. However, Zhao master and the others imagined a tragic story of a lineage being cut short, leaving behind a sole successor. They were all somewhat moved. The atmosphere turned a bit awkward. Zhao master comforted him and sincerely invited, If Mr. Pei doesnt mind, you could join us. Whether its the Special Investigation Department, Five Elements Mountain, or any other department, we all come from various sects across lands, and we gather here. Pei Jinye was eager to agree. Zhao master didnt seem to expect an immediate response, but still invited him to visit Five Elements Mountain. Regarding the invitation, Pei Jinye did not decline. In this world, relying on oneself was ultimately too slow. When he first arrived in this world, he simply hadnt understood this world well enough and had no choice but to remain anonymous and keep a low profile. As for now Martial Arts belong to the Melting Furnace among the Upper Third Realms, Transcendent is the Seventh Rank that Opens Territories. Even if he really encountered an unbeatable foe in this world, running away would suffice returning to reality, properly strengthening himself through Extraordinary-Human Genes, then coming back and defeating the enemy here. His joining the Summer Countrys Five Elements Mountain was conducted under some tacit understanding. Regarding Pei Jinyes abilities The powerful members of the Five Elements Mountain felt them immense. Controlling natural forces Ive heard of this in ancient texts, but such techniques had disappeared I never imagined that one day I would witness it The chief of Five Elements Mountain was a man over ninety years old, but he looked only slightly over fifty. Upon seeing him, Pei Jinye couldnt help but think of that old man from the Misty Valley. The man had passed away Perhaps seeing a fleeting sadness in Pei Jinyes eyes, the chief of Five Elements Mountain thought it was about the broken lineage, making Pei Jinye recall some sorrowful memories. Pei Jinye spoke with some emotion, Its a pity I couldnt spend more time with him. The chief of Five Elements Mountain, assuming it was Pei Jinyes own master being referred to, also felt regret, Take heart, not having met that great elder before is my lifelong regret. Pei Jinye said no more. Following this, he formally entered Five Elements Mountain, where they agreed to provide some medicinal materials required for his cultivation in return In return, he would teach them some beginner techniques from the Heavenly Technique Sect. Under this guise, he could leverage the power of the Summer Country to collect some materials. The staff of Five Elements Mountain had inquired, and Pei Jinye answered that the materials were needed for cultivation; which specific materials had generation-two effects needed to be tested sequentially. With his current perceptual power, he could still perform some basic identification tasks. As for Heaven God Since devouring the God Transformation Pill, this creature had been half-dead. Pei Jinye had taken it out several times without any improvement. He even let Wuzi take a look. Wuzi circled Heaven God a couple of times and then looked at Pei Jinye, indicating if it could devour it. The poor Little God didnt even realize it had just dodged a bullet. Advisor Pei, we just received a notice that werewolf traces have been spotted at Dragon Gate. One evening, Zhao master hurried over. Pei Jinye put down his watering can, Lets go. Participating in each battle was also a request from Pei Jinye. According to him, He needed to continually apply his techniques to verify their effectiveness. No one understood the details anyway, so no one objected to whatever he claimed. After all, he had demonstrated powers like wind, fire, thunder, and lightning. This left no room for disbelief. They took a direct helicopter. It was dusk and the sky had yet to darken. A roaring explosion came from the side of the mountain woods. A werewolf wielding a bone spike fiercely slashed at a villager. Advisor PeiC Zhao master quickly looked towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye raised his hand, feigned a technique, and cast Light Slash directly. The werewolfs bone spike soared high, but its figure had already vanished from the spot. [Vitality +18] Pei Jinye stretched out his hand, caught the bone spike falling from the sky, and called out without turning his head, There are still traces of other werewolves nearby; use the Qi technique I have taught you and try to operate it. Behind him stood five individuals, all finely selected elites from the Five Elements Mountain, who had been following Pei Jinye all these days for training. In fact, Pei Jinye was using them for experiments. After all, the training environments of the two worlds were not quite the same; whether they could cultivate the Qi sense of the Heavenly Technique Sect was something only fate could determine. The Qi technique he taught was the simplest one. He had to show them some hope. I sense it, in the southwest direction Just then, a short-haired woman spoke up. Everyone immediately looked in that direction. Even Master Zhao was somewhat surprised, looking at the strong men beside him and joking scoldingly, Li Yan has already sensed it, what about you guys? Everyone quickly averted their gaze. Pei Jinye then spoke, Theres no need to worry at this moment. Hearing this, everyone looked at him gratefully. However, Pei Jinye added after a moment, If you still cant perceive it in half a month, it means this path is not suited for you. Aside from the girl named Li Yan, the other peoples faces changed simultaneously, looking towards Pei Jinye. Lets go. Whoosh! In the forest, a werewolf burst out, pouncing directly onto a member of the Five Elements Mountain. It didnt even wait for the man to react. Light Slash sliced through. The werewolfs body was cut neatly in half at the waist, hot blood spraying over that member. Be careful!!! Li Yan hurriedly shouted. Pei Jinye turned around, his gaze unchanging, and met the eyes of the werewolf leaping at him from midair. He raised his hand. BoomC Light Slash cut through. [Vitality+11] At the same moment. Werewolves already sprinted out from the surrounding bushes. Bang, bang, bangC A horde of werewolves charged forward, the rolling dust clouds like a torrent; the groups vision was reduced to just their nearby companions. Be careful! Watch out for their moves! Master Zhao promptly shouted out loud. Sensing the whooshing sound above the back of his head, he turned around, summoned his bodys strength, his palms turned blood-red, and forcibly slapped. The pouncing werewolf was struck flying by his palm. Calmly, Master Zhao stowed away his glasses and loosened the buttons on his shirt collar, Get ready to warm up. Saying this, he stepped forward, fists flying. Catching up with a werewolf, his left fist struck its chest, his right caught the werewolfs jaw. Crack. The sound of bones shattering echoed. Boom! Suddenly, the ground trembled. A giant tree exploded from within, falling straight down! Li Yan and the others couldnt help but turn back to see a figure vaguely resembling a bulldozer rampaging through the dusty haze. It made everyones skin crawl. So powerful. RoarC Accompanied by a roar. A werewolf monster over two meters tall howled to the sky, its eyes turning blood-red, and suddenly shot out two red light columns. The ground exploded on the spot, wherever the red light columns struck, the ground showed signs of corrosion. This scene instantly turned the expressions of Li Yan and others serious. What the hell is this? Master Zhao spoke gravely, The werewolves have started mutating. Mutating? However, before Li Yan and the others could ask further, the surrounding werewolves already rushed over. Master Zhao! Suddenly, Pei Jinyes voice came from a distance. Advisor Pei, Im here! Lead the people to retreat first! This Do what I say, that creatures light columns can corrode your bodies, theres a strong toxicity But what about you Dont worry about me, I can shake it off, hurry. As they spoke. The two-meter-tall werewolf monsters twin pupils continued to emit red light columns. Bang, bang, bangC Trees fell one after another. Countless dust circled down. The next second. Pei Jinyes Light Slash went out. The werewolf monster dodged agilely, its blood-red pupils sweeping through. Bang, bang! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinyes location exploded once again. Go! Master Zhao decisively said. Li Yan turned her head toward Pei Jinye and shouted loudly, Advisor Pei, you must be careful!!! Chapter 880 - Chapter 880 682 Descend into reality I am the Demon King Chapter 880: [682] Descend into reality, I am the Demon King (Thanks to Zhiqiu Taohuayuan for the rewards and support) Chapter 880: [682] Descend into reality, I am the Demon King (Thanks to Zhiqiu Taohuayuan for the rewards and support) After Zhao master and his companions had left, Pei Jinye was finally able to let loose. But he had to admit, The wolf monster standing over two meters tall in front of him had somehow mutated an abilityCLaser EyesCwhich was quite absurd. The werewolf itself was already formidable, able to resist his Light Slash with sheer physical defense. Converted to the Federations combat power, this is at least an Eighth Rank Fierce Beast nearly approaching a Ninth Rank King Savage Beast Pei Jinye took a deep breath. This was bad news. But the good news was that this creatures mutated ability was much weaker compared to those Fierce Beasts of the Federation. There was still a chance to kill it! He reached out his hand, Grabbed the Staff of the Magic God, And pointed it towards the ground. Boom! The ground trembled, Countless vines sprouted from the center of where Pei Jinye stood. These vines, covered with spikes, were unstoppable by the werewolves trying to charge at him. The spikes easily pierced through the bodies of the wolves like they were entering soft tofu. Innumerable invisible gases entered the center of the vinesinto Pei Jinyes body. [Vitality +9] [Vitality +11] [Vitality +10] Bang! A red light column broke through one side of the vines. But at the moment of the breach, Two streaks of lightning blasted away, Under the Space Lock, The figure of the Werewolf Monster paused at the spot for a moment, but in that moment, the lightning struck with a Crackling explosion. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Werewolf Monster kept releasing red light columns. The vines, initially like a King Kong Cover, became riddled with holes. Seeing this, Pei Jinye felt no pity. In fact, He had never expected these vines to stop the giant beast. It was enough to have cleared all the obstructive werewolves nearby. Roar! The mutated werewolf howled upward, its red light column blasting all the vines in front of it to smithereens. But it likely never expected, After exploding into countless fragments, those vines instantly transformed into millions of pear blossom needles-likehurricanes swirled, fiercely tormenting! Thump thump thump thumpC With the boost from Wind Element, These vine spikes repeatedly hit the mutated werewolf. In an instant, it resembled a living hedgehog, covered in spikes and screaming in pain, its light columns becoming hysterical. Amid the terrifying wind, Pei Jinyes robe fluttered noisily. His whole being soared through the air. Lightning flickered between his fingers. He appeared instantaneously in front of the mutated werewolf and pressed down hard. Boom! Two massive forces clashed. The terrifying Gang Wind blasted Pei Jinye away. However, his agility allowed him to easily adjust his posture in mid-air, quickly turning his body almost perpendicular to the ground, and then swooping again. The whole world seemed to reverse in that moment for him. His breathing calm. His hands delivered a cross slash of lightning. Bright light instantly illuminated the wasteland. Clang clang clangC The mutated werewolf blocked one-third of the assault, but the residual attacks still inflicted great damage on it a painful grunt emanated from its throat. The next second, Pei Jinyes fist landed on its skull. Simultaneously, The mutated werewolf opened its eyes, glaring furiously at Pei Jinye. Two flames rushed at him. Pei Jinye quickly used a wind shield to defend, tearing through the flames with his bare hands. Domain enabled! The aura of the Demon God surged forth instantly. This was the first time Pei Jinye used his inherent domain. In an instant, Lightning exploded, like millions of electric snakes flashing through the space. The massive form of the mutated werewolf was thrown backwards instantly. Like a large rock flung from a speeding train, it continuously crashed and smashed through nearby mountains and forests, rolling onto a high slope and flung into midair. Suddenly, Pei Jinye appeared. The Golden Lotus surfaced in his palm. He activated the Demon God posture, And pressed down harshly. Bang! Ten miles away, When Zhao master heard the sound, he sharply turned, and the burst of fire that rose into the sky nearly caused his eyes to pop out. The members of Five Elements Mountain beside him were also dumbfounded. Leader Zhao, is this really still human strength? Zhao master couldnt answer that question. The identity of Pei Jinye couldnt be traced, as if he had appeared out of thin air. The attitude from above was clear: dont suspect those you use, dont use those you suspect. If Summer Country could really learn from Pei Jinye how to harness the power of nature, without saying anything else, Pei Jinye was definitely more important than a national treasure. Lets go. Zhao master led the team, hurrying back. He hadnt gone too far, always thinking about providing support whenever necessary. In the center of the battlefield, Pei Jinyes clothes were blasted into shreds, revealing the armor underneath. It was unbelievable. He had used so many strategies and had still not managed to kill the mutated werewolf. Looking at the mutated werewolf that was still struggling in the deep pit, He lifted his foot. Crack! The sound of a neck breaking. The mutated werewolf struggled a few more times, then finally fell silent. [Vitality +2180] Pei Jinye tilted his head. Not bad But what surprised him more was, Although he was about to leave, he had unintentionally sensed a force within the body of this mutated werewolf that hadnt dissipated for a long time. He swung his hand down. Light Slash cut through. From the Mutated Werewolfs head, he found a small blood-red bead. It was this bead that contained a certain power. Pei Jinye felt a strong urge to Devour it, but he held back, as who knew what it really was. He decided to find a subject to test it on later. Advisor Pei. Zhao master hurried over with Li Yan and the others. Pei Jinye looked at him and said, I have the authority to dispose of these bodies myself, right? You do, Zhao master cautiously replied. Some things he still understood clearly. Although the Mutated Werewolf was the first case discovered, since there was a first, naturally, there could be a second. The experiments and research were not urgent. He was just reminiscing about the fluctuations in the battle just now and then looked at the clothes Pei Jinye had changed back into. Are you severely injured? Do you need to go to the hospital for a checkup? Pei Jinye directly refused. He pointed at the bodies on the ground. Blasted apart, just take this headless corpse for your research. Zhao master was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly thanked him; he thought Pei Jinye was keeping these bodies for himself, but it turned out that he was considering them. He was so moved that he didnt quite know what to say. When Pei Jinye saw there were no more werewolf tracks around, he said to Li Yan and the others, The Little Lingjue I taught you is very precise in sensing Qi changes, and this place is particularly suitable for cultivation, so practice well. Everyone had already witnessed Pei Jinyes abilities, so naturally, they had no doubts. Right now, everyone was excited to try cultivating. Zhao master followed Pei Jinye to the side, feeling somewhat envious. Unfortunately, he was too old, so it was not suitable for him to practice the techniques. Otherwise, he wouldnt have to rely on young people like Li Yan. Advisor Pei, there were already guesses above that it was the Rebirth of Spiritual Energy, and it seems likely now, these kinds of Mutated Werewolves we are seeing for the first time there will probably be many more in the future. Pei Jinye saw the worried look on his face and understood. For these demonic things, even ordinary firearms were useless, Werewolves can mutate, perhaps human beings can mutate too as for how to mutate, we currently have no fixed idea. Indeed Zhao master sighed and said, The Cabinet has already mentioned a few times about upgrading weaponry, but the current smelting technology cant achieve the results we want. Pei Jinye wasnt really listening to him. He was just thinking If the human beings in this world could also mutate. Then Could he also take their Mutated Abilities? But for now, it was just speculation. Li Yan and a few others stayed here to cultivate. Pei Jinye followed Zhao master back first. Regarding the encounter with the Mutated Werewolf, both of them had made a specialized report, of course, mainly verbally by Zhao master; such matters couldnt be personally addressed by Pei Jinye. Summer Countrys higher-ups had mostly learned about Pei Jinyes performance in this operation. If true mutations exist, what would be the probability of mutations among us humans? Do the mutated groups have specific features? All these are unknowns Proceed with national surveillance This is a major project, everyone must fulfill their duties, and in the future we will be facing not only Mutated Monsters but also more criminals born of ambition! Pei Jinye became the advisor for this operation. This national-scale surveillance wasnt a small project. Taking this opportunity Pei Jinye was willing to provide technological support. Upgrading big data monitoring and surveillance equipment for him required just revealing a part of his capabilities, which could easily elevate the nations surveillance standard by several levels. Even Zhao master admitted it was a bit hard to accept. I always thought you hermits were secluded in the mountains intensely practicing turns out, you also use computers, keeping up with the times, huh? Pei Jinye watched him as he dumbfoundedly filled in the blanks, chuckling and shaking his head. Of course. With his current abilities, he could create a network monitoring defense system covering the entire Summer Country within an hour. Strictly speaking, the entire Summer Country was less than one-fifth the size of Central State. This amount of work was nothing. But to avoid drawing too much attention, Pei Jinye dragged it out for seven days before submitting it. The systems running ten percent faster! Efficiency greatly improved! The terminal entrance must be activated by three elders of the Cabinet simultaneously to access all locations If the password is entered incorrectly three times, all data will be formatted. Pei Jinye had no interest in Summer Countrys secret locations. He just provided a programming suite; as for where it was applied, that was for Summer Country to determine. In the following period. Pei Jinye went out twice, killed a total of 78 werewolves, and gained more than 4300 points of Vitality. Even he hadnt expected such efficiency. However The second case of a Mutated Monster had not yet appeared. Instead, the Flame Gods Coffin appeared first. [Preparing to return] Flame, to be honest, Im starting to like this world. The screen flickered. In the endless darkness, Pei Jinye once again saw that patch of blood-red light from the beginning. It seemed a bit closer now. Before he had time to reminisce, he was already appearing inside the rental house. He checked the time. Just like last time. Another two hours had passed. Buzz buzz. The Old Gods Association sent a message. Jin Hu: [Demon King, theres danger. Silver Art is here too] Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes. [Is it you in danger, or is Silver Art in danger?] [Do we really need to distinguish that clearly, big brother, I need help.] [Address.] [Locust Tree Road from now on, youre my big brother.] Pei Jinye couldnt be bothered to reply. In an instant, he disappeared from the spot. Bang! A dull, mighty sound. A building over ten meters tall snapped in half. Under the night sky, countless flames rose into the air, scattering in all directions. Billowing smoke dispersed. The light from the back fell, casting a long shadow on the ground. Everyone turned to look. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the five-meter-high ruin of a building, that figure wearing a mask the aura emanating from him at this moment was simply defiant! De-Demon King Jin Hu almost kneeled when he saw Pei Jinye appear. The people from the Holy Alliance immediately had goosebumps. This guy seems to have grown stronger!!! Chapter 881 - Chapter 881 【683】Counter-killing in the Western Continent Chapter 881: [(683)] Counter-killing in the Western Continent (Thanks to shaozh for the reward support) Chapter 881: [(683)] Counter-killing in the Western Continent (Thanks to shaozh for the reward support) [New Extraordinary-Human Genes 1: Body*King Kong X4] [New Extraordinary-Human Genes 2: Spirit*Sword Body X3](Shall it be synthesized to LV3?) [New Extraordinary-Human Genes 3: Body*Fury X4] [New Extraordinary-Human Genes 4: Element*Freeze] In just fifteen minutes, a large amount of information was refreshed on the attribute panel. Pei Jinye seemed as if he hadnt seen it. He casually threw the corpse he was holding onto the ground. [New Extraordinary-Human Genes 8: Dark*Undead Summon] Demon King Even Jin Hu hadnt expected the Demon Kings strength to undergo such a drastic change, Did you have a breakthrough? No, just strengthened a little bit. Really just a tiny bit? Jin Hu forced a bitter smile. Why did he feel the Demon Kings combat power had undergone earth-shattering changes? The two first met in April, during a joint task, and back then he merely thought Pei Jinye was fierce and cruel. But nowC Although the assessment hadnt really changed. Somehow, he was also beginning to fear Pei Jinye. It felt as if Pei Jinye might go berserk, not distinguishing between friend and foe. Demon King At that moment, Silver Art also jumped down from the nearby woods, landing steadily beside Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye swept his gaze over. Injured? Silver Art glanced at the fresh blood on her left arm and laughed carelessly, Its nothing, a small injury, itll heal by tomorrow. Jin Hu watched the two converse, unable to get a word in, and gazed resentfully at Silver Art She didnt seem like a girl at all. Feeling the headache, Jin Hu said he was going to handle the aftermath and did not continue to join in. Silver Art followed Pei Jinye as they left. Little Red Luo will be going back to the Western Continent soon Going back to do what? Pei Jinye looked over, Is the mess over there still not settled? New activities from the Holy Alliance They dare to come again? Pei Jinye was startled but then chuckled, remembering something, In Five Continents, where cant they go? Let headquarters worry about it. Ah. Silver Art suddenly exclaimed. Pei Jinye looked over, Whats wrong? Silver Art, holding her head, said, My parcel No more talking, I need to fetch my parcel. She then leapt onto branches from her spot and quickly disappeared. Pei Jinye shook his head. Inside the Dark Sea Space. Xing Tian suddenly sent a message: [Feng One, our people have been targeted. Im not sure if the Star Ring has become suspicious of me, it bypassed Central State and had the Western Continent side monitor two members from the Dark Sea.] Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly: [Is the information blocked?] [Its already blocking, but the other side is fierce; they are likely to break through the firewall I set up within 24 hours.] Xing Tian was pleading for help. After all, it was officially the Central State Intelligence, and it couldnt be too obvious. Even the Star Ring might not trust it, probably didnt. Otherwise, an incident occurring in Central State, yet not letting Xing Tian, the Central State Intelligence, participate in this matter. [Dont worry, Ill help you.] Pei Jinye changed his identity and moved to a densely populated urban village, conveniently nestled between mountains and rivers, which made escape routes easy. Whether or not he would be discovered, at least some details still needed attention. [Im online now]. Following Pei Jinyes notification, Xing Tian sent him a terminal entrance. Pei Jinye quickly logged in. In a certain place in the Western Continent. Suddenly, an alarm sounded in a mysterious information room. Many people looked up. Theres a third-party intrusion, powerful! Initiate kill matrix. Yes. However, the sound of the alarm continued. Im being hacked. Me too. There are a lot of them be careful. The alarm continued to sound, causing everyone a headache. Someone hit the red button to stop the alarm. Just then. Someone suddenly exclaimed, Ive been lured into a mirror world. Turn off the computers, disconnect the internet. SnapC The computers went dark. The middle-aged man at the head frowned, his gaze sharp, Whats the background of this group? A lazy voice came from beside, If it werent for Judgement Places personnel who were investigating a case and stumbled upon this groups tracks, we wouldnt even have known turns out many places were breached by them. The middle-aged man looked over, Did we find out their details? Were on it. The middle-aged man retorted, feeling choked, Its been so long, and we still havent found out? On the side table, a white-haired young man sprawled over, not turning his head, Theyre very cautious, and theyve covered their tracks well, so much so that at one point, it was suspected that an intelligent brain was backing them Intelligent brain? The middle-aged man was stunned. The white-haired young man just grunted simply, As Five Continents Intelligence, main monitoring subject, all suspects have been cleared of any suspicion. Then who could it be? Did the Old Gods Association actually develop an advanced intelligent brain? The middle-aged man couldnt help but look, his expression tense. So isnt this just a test? the white-haired young man said lazily. The middle-aged man was choked again. Just then, someone reported in alarm from below, Ive been hacked back. Disconnect the internet! Ive also been captured. Disconnect the internet! The middle-aged mans face turned extremely grim as he turned to the white-haired youth, In just ten minutes, we have already lost a third of our forces. At this point, youre not taking action yet? The white-haired youth yawned, looking over with a languid expression, Do you think I was sleeping? He yawned again. The computers were dealing with mostly belong to the natives of the Western Continent. He pressed the microphone button and announced, From now on, do not click on any links to prevent malware. Only click on links that have my personal symbol; avoid all others. Yes! The middle-aged man looked at the white-haired youth again, What do we do next? The white-haired youth ignored him. Lost in thought. Under the control of neural signals. Several commands were issued. A large number of honeypots were deployed. These were baits; once Pei Jinye and his team took the bait, they would be quickly located. The middle-aged man suddenly noticed the white-haired youth frowning and couldnt help asking, Whats wrong? Theyre very cunning over there. If they werent cunning, do you think we wouldnt have found any clues for so long? the middle-aged man found a chance to retort. The white-haired youth didnt argue with him, but instead covered the microphone and whispered, Gaia, use A-level authorization to cut the power at specific points. The middle-aged mans complexion changed slightly, Youre crazy, do you know how much money that will cost the Western Continent if the power goes out? The white-haired youth turned his head to look at him, his gaze calm, So what? He paid no further attention to the middle-aged man. Gaia, proceed. Youre really a madman. If the higher-ups blame us the middle-aged man complained somewhat. The white-haired youth spoke indifferently, I have the highest authority for this operation, reporting directly to Star Ring. The middle-aged man didnt say anything more, just gave a deep look, withdrew his gaze, and walked to the other side to start making phone calls. Some members began to reboot. Elsewhere. Pei Jinye, under the alias of Feng One, was communicating with Xing Tian. Ive already engaged the pillars here; keep having the youngsters throw smoke bombs. Okay, the command has been issued. Ive monitored that the Western Continent is experiencing power outages, Xing Tian said. Pei Jinye gave a faint smile, No matter, those are just the baits I ran out. Lets wait now. Wait? Yes, wait. Ive left them a big surprise. The corners of Pei Jinyes mouth turned up mysteriously. His spiritual power had already reached 110,000, and with his intelligence at level LV6, there was little difference between him and Xing Tian or any other intelligence from Five Continents. Their processing capabilities were naturally extraordinary. The people from the Federation had no idea that they were being hunted by two vastly powerful intelligences. Two hours later. Pei Jinye received a call from Liu Limin. Brother Pei, the dean came for a dorm check. I told him you were in training. Dont panic. Do you want a midnight snack? Im passing by and could pick something up. Pei Jinye, in distraction, continued to Devour the data banks infiltrated from the Western Continent, which included extensive personnel data, device information, and the experimental data that Pei Jinye cared about most. Its unbelievable The Holy Alliance is actually offering its members for the Federations experiments, it seems they really have mastered cloning technology. Pei Jinye mused. A message from Xing Tian came in: We can retreat now, theyre contacting Star Ring; if it arrives, none of us can escape. Retreat; let those little guys from the Dark Sea keep a low profile recently. When Pei Jinye arrived at the dormitory of Dragon City Martial University. Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun were already in place, hungry and waiting. Pei, I specially bought a folding chair, thinking we could have a meal together in the dorm in a couple of days? Sure, hot pot? Wow, Brother Pei, you knew? The pot next to your desk is just too perfect for hot pot. Haha, a real connoisseur. Laughter filled the dormitory room. Meanwhile. Far off in the Western Continent. Sir, we have lost all clues. The last place they vanished was in Nagano City Hall, reported the staff. The middle-aged mans face paled instantly, Ill take people and seal it off right away. No need, thats definitely a fake address. The white-haired youth stared at his computer screen. What if its real? the middle-aged man clenched his teeth. Suit yourself. The white-haired youth then got up. Where are you going? the middle-aged man faltered. What else can I do after messing up? See whos suitable to take the blame. The middle-aged man shrank down. Under the night sky. The white-haired youth, wearing a cap, walked through the bustling street. What do you think? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The voice of Gaia reached him, Based on the level of this operation and the analyzed data, the opponent is at least LV6. The white-haired youth raised his eyebrows, That level is only for continental-level intelligences, isnt it? According to the registration records, yes. However, based on the cyber-attacks weve encountered over the past year, a suspect has emerged. Gaia spoke, Comparing the techniques, its nearly confirmed that the perpetrator behind this intrusion and the biggest information explosion at the beginning of this year on our continent are the same group. The white-haired youth sighed deeply, Sounds complicated. What does Star Ring say? Do not regard this loss; continue tracking Also, Star Ring has issued a secret order to conduct a covert investigation into King Zhou Wen and Xing Tian for one month. Chapter 882 - Chapter 882 【684】On the Blacklist (Seeking 5K monthly tickets Chapter 882: [(684)] On the Blacklist (Seeking 5K monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 882: [(684)] On the Blacklist (Seeking 5K monthly tickets and subscriptions) Early in the morning, just as the sky began to lighten, ripples danced across the lake surface with the wind. By the shore, two figures were seated opposite each other under a willow tree, with a chessboard between them. The Western Continent was quite lively last night, and theyve sent us an invitation, hoping our Information Institute can lend some support, the white-haired elder said slowly after making his move. The Western Continent turns to us, Dragon City Martial Arts University? The elder in black seemed to mock, What are they planning? Indeed, they are openly scheming, the white-haired elder spoke slowly. Both the Eastern Continent and the Federation have contacted me already, with attitudes that were somewhat ambiguous. Go, why not? Let Little Fang lead the team. If anyone disobeys, just smack them. I dont believe those Ninth Rank big shots would personally come down to trouble a little guy, the elder in black sneered. You really are generous. Arent you afraid Little Fang might encounter trouble there? The Western Continent has been quite chaotic lately, the white-haired elder shook his head and chuckled. I plan to have Professor Xu lead the team personally. That girl You Yue sure, she hasnt made a move in many years. Let her take Little Fang and get some exposure. Okay. The white-haired elder stood up, Ill go and make the arrangements. The black-clad elder was startled and suddenly puffed up in anger, We havent finished this game yet. No more, no more, well play another day. You old fool, I was just two moves away from winning. Come back here, I rarely get to beat you! Another day, another day The black-clad elder looked pained, Old fox. He sat back in front of the chessboard, thoughtful about the earlier conversation. Then, he dialed a number, Check what sneaky things the Western Continent is up to recently? The sky was still just lighting up. On the training ground, two figures constantly interweaved. It was Pei Jinye and Liu Limin. Seeing Liu Limin charge forward with great momentum only to be immediately blocked by an arm from Pei Jinye, who parried the punch and countered with Long Arm Fist Style. Liu Limin yelled in approval. Having been at the training class for nearly three months, and with the resources of the elite class, his Vitality had doubled since his arrival. Plus, with an ancient master like Gu as his mentor, his strength was progressing rapidly. Pei Jinye suppressed his cultivation, continuously exchanging moves. He trained his control over the details of his power. The two figures intertwined ceaselessly. Not far off, Cao Yingjun felt an itch to join, but when he turned his head and saw Zhong Taishu, who also seemed eager He ultimately stepped back timidly and averted his gaze, Uncle, have some water, lets talk nicely. After a moment, Liu Limin stepped back, his arms covered in red marks, grimacing, Hiss, ah, that hurts. Pei Jinye shook his arms, Your strength isnt small either. Watching the two discussing their experience, Cao Yingjun and Zhong Taishu eagerly joined in. In my understanding, when sparring, dont follow routines, disrupt the moves, make it hard for the opponent to grasp your purpose even if its for just a few seconds or dozens of seconds causing emotional fluctuations, that could be your opportunity. Among the four, only Pei Jinye and Zhong Taishu had real combat experience, so Zhong Taishu held Pei Jinyes advice in high regard. I heard once during training that, without relying on any external aids, one should appear false when true, and true when false; never let someone pinpoint your offensive center, Zhong Taishu agreed with much enthusiasm. Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun seemed to half understand. So, it means, play dirty if you can? Out of the blue, Cao Yingjun summarized. Liu Limin and Zhong Taishu glanced at each other. Pei Jinye gave a thumbs up, Youve got the gist. If you cant beat them, play dirty; it might just work. Liu Limin caught on and deeply agreed, Indeed, in a fight to the death, you strike to kill. The four quickly delved into discussing sneaky tactics. Ive seen someone use a laser pointer before Thats so small; better to use a mirror to reflect light. What if it rains? That Why go out in the rain? Stay home. But what if someone decides to trouble me at home during a rain? Use lime. Pei Jinye interjected calmly. The three others stared in shock. Liu Limin, with an exaggerated expression, exclaimed, Damn, I never thought of that. Looks like I need to keep some lime on me from now on. In the following week, Zhong Taishu participated in every session of room 317s meetings whenever he was free. Liu Limin insisted on having Cao Yingjun throw lime; he wanted to try how to counter it the next second, he was screaming, clutching his eyes, and rushed to the infirmary. After ten minutes, he could see again, although his eyes were very red. In the morning class the next day, Ji Yuyan and Ji Wutian saw him like that and thought he was heartbroken Crying that hard? Even Lin Xiuxian couldnt help but look at him. Liu Limin silently lowered his head. The next day early morning. Liu Limin entered the fray again. Are you really okay? Cao Yingjun asked, unable to help himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Im fine. Liu Limin patted his waist pouch, releasing a puff of dust, I increasingly believe lime is very useful. Even Pei Jinye felt helpless. This guy now kept a bag of lime in the dorm; he carried a pocket of it whenever there was a chance. As Pei Jinye and Zhong Taishu sparred, nearby they could hear Liu Limin laughing alone, Heh, heh, haha. Chapter 883 - Chapter 883 684 Blacklisted (5K votes for monthly pass Chapter 883: [684] Blacklisted (5K votes for monthly pass subscription)_2 Chapter 883: [684] Blacklisted (5K votes for monthly pass subscription)_2 The two stopped their sparring and turned their attention elsewhere. Liu Limin, that guy, who knows when he bought those goggles, was now practicing his moves with his hands full of lime. A gust of wind blew. PfftCcough coughC Led by Pei Jinye, the trio quickly retreated. Liu Limin emerged from the lime powder, covering his mouth and nose, stumbling his way out. This guy what a moron, Cao Yingjun couldnt bear to watch. Back at the dormitory. Liu Limin hurriedly took a shower. Not long after, he looked in the mirror at his eyes: Seems much better. I feel like with the lime powder, my combat power has at least tripled. Cao Yingjun tugged at the corner of his mouth: Kill a thousand enemies, harm yourself eight hundred? Thats because I lack experience, Liu Limin stubbornly argued. Pei Jinye reminded him in a low voice from the side, If you plan to use this as your trump card, I advise you not to let too many people know about it, otherwise everyone will guard against you. Liu Limins eyes lit up: Got it! Then, the group went to class. Ji Yuyan approached Pei Jinye before the teacher arrived, whispering, Xiyues brother is coming to Dragon City today. Wanna go pick him up? What am I going there for? Pei Jinye shook his head. Ji Yuyan whispered, Xiyue said her brother might spare some time to guide us when hes free hes on vacation now and hes Eighth Rank. Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows. Ji Yuyan gestured, Are you coming? Come on, come on, Liu Limin and the others have been invited too. Eighth Rank? Pei Jinye did not immediately agree. Such strength must mean he has significant responsibilities in the Federation. Thinking about how he had been targeted before, Pei Jinye couldnt help but overthink and tentatively asked, Does such a big shot have time to hang out with us? Ji Yuyan hesitated for a moment, It should be that hes finished with his business in the Western Continent and is coming over for a break. The Western Continent Pei Jinye glanced over it without a change in expression. No one knew better than he what had happened in the Western Continent. Isnt her brother Murong Lingyang? Not Brother Lingyang. Its Murong Jing, from her uncles side. As Ji Yuyan spoke, Pei Jinye already called up the relevant information about Murong Jing in his mind. The white hair was hard to ignore. Extraordinary-Human Genes: Psychic*Brainwave Works in the Judgement Places Internal Affairs Department People in the Judgement Places Internal Affairs Department are carefully selected elite personnel, different from those Judges with wings. The latter are combat specialists; the former handle logistical matters After agreeing to meet. In the evening, Pei Jinye, Liu Limin, and Cao Yingjun had already followed Ji Yuyan to her familys mansion. Isnt Uncle Zhong coming? He said hes not coming. Those in the know understood there were some things that werent clear cut. So the conversation did not continue. Not long after, Ji Wutian rushed over in a hurry. Is he here yet? Is he here? Has my brother arrived? Ji Yuyan rolled her eyes, He says hes on the way. Never seen you so enthusiastic about anyone at home like this. How can that compare? Those at home only know how to tattle, unlike my Brother Jing who always takes me out to have fun, Ji Wutian said, looking somewhat nostalgic, Havent seen Brother Jing in over a year, right? Hes been too busy, Murong Xiyue shook her head. Would it be inappropriate for us to come over? Cao Yingjun said uncertainly, feeling somewhat awkward. Murong Xiyue smiled warmly, Not at all. My brother is very approachable, and he knows a lot about Martial Arts. With his help, everyone has a chance to improve a lot. Before long. Murong Jing appeared. Wearing a duckbill cap, he looked quite casual. Isnt this Xiao Xiayue? Brother, Murong Xiyue called obediently, then proceeded to introduce Pei Jinye and the others. But Ji Wutian dashed over and hugged Murong Jing, Brother Jing, Ive missed you so much. Murong Jing looked annoyed, Missed me? Then why didnt I get a phone call? Ji Wutian chuckled sheepishly, You know, Ive been pretty busy too. As a genius, I have a lot to worry about every day. Bullshit. Murong Jing kicked him in the butt, then turned to Pei Jinye and the others, You must be Xiao Xiayues friends, right? Brother Jing, Ji Yuyan greeted obediently as well. Murong Jing looked over and grinned, Isnt this Yuyan? My, my, havent seen you for over two years, youve grown so much. Is your sister here too? Shes busy and couldnt come, but she asked me to say hello to you. Murong Jing chuckled at that, Yuyans started telling white lies now, huh? Your sisters not like that. After I pay respects to the old folks here, Ill go see her. Not feeling put out by her fib being exposed, Ji Yuyan smiled sweetly, Sure, Brother Jing, Ill tell her. Brother, this is Pei Jin, and this is Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun Murong Xiyue introduced them briefly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Murong Jing nodded in acknowledgment, Impressive. The research institute has gained a few geniuses like you all this year. Whos the dean of your batch? Its Dean Lin Xiuxian. Oh, its him, Murong Jing suddenly realized, Had dealings with him a couple of years ago. Hes hot-tempered but not a bad guy at heart, tough on the outside but soft on the inside. You can still learn quite a lot of good stuff with him around. Upon hearing this, Liu Limin cautiously asked, Brother Jing, have you fought with Dean Lin? Murong Jing looked over and replied with a smile, From the Body Technique System? Chapter 884 - Chapter 884 684 Blacklisted (5K votes for monthly pass Chapter 884: [684] Blacklisted (5K votes for monthly pass subscription)_3 Chapter 884: [684] Blacklisted (5K votes for monthly pass subscription)_3 Liu Limin scratched his head awkwardly, It was Brother Jing. Haha, you guys from the Body Technique System really all have the same temperament Murong Jing shook his head and laughed, Ive never fought; I do have some self-awareness. Liu Limin offered a sheepish smile. Ji Yuyan beckoned everyone to sit down. Then, she served Spirit Fruits. There were more people, so naturally, there were more Spirit Fruits for hospitality. These Spirit Fruits, worth hundreds of thousands outside, were treated here like they cost nothing, and Cao Yingjun felt his horizon was greatly broadened. However, Liu Limin seemed like a carefree fellow, eagerly staring at Murong Jing, wishing to learn more if possible. Murong Jing didnt hold back, taking Lius pulse and immediately noticing he had been injured before. This deeply shocked Liu Limin. Brother Jing, you are really strong. I didnt even tell Brother Pei, but you saw it at a glance. Murong Jing shook his head and chuckled, I remember Dragon City martial arts university has Smooth Blood Cake. Just buy two pieces to replenish yourself. You were injured before and didnt pay much attention to it, and now youve over-supplemented, so you need to smooth it out. Liu Limin nodded again and again. Then Murong Jing turned to Cao Yingjun, I remember you are an Artifact Refiner? Cao Yingjun nodded shyly. Murong Jing smiled, Your spiritual power is quite good. In the future, if you have a chance to meet Xu Youyue from your school, you can learn from her. Shes an expert in terms of spiritual power. Cao Yingjun silently noted the name. Murong Jing continued with a smile, As for strength, I suggest you take it seriously too. Artifact Refining is draining, both mentally and physically. Thank you, Brother Jing. No need to thank me. Even if I didnt say it, Lin Xiuxian would eventually tell you guys. Finally, he looked at Pei Jinye. Actually, I know you. At those words, everyone in the hall turned their gaze in that direction. Ji Wutian was surprised, Brother Jing, you know Old Pei? Murong Xiyues gaze landed on Pei Jinye, thoughtful. Murong Jing just smiled, He is quite impressive. Then, looking at Pei Jinye, I know a bit about you. Your talent is pretty good. If you were from the Body Technique System I guess you would have achieved even greater things in the future. Pei Jinye nodded, Yes, many people have said that. No way around it, my genes are set, and I cant change them even if I wanted to. Murong Jing said thoughtfully, But its not without a way. Current research suggests that some Transcendents share mutualities. Maybe in the future, you could break through this limitation. Awakeners with strong spiritual power naturally dedicate more effort in their cultivation. Coupled with your decent martial arts aptitude, you have great prospects. Have you thought about where you want to go next? Ill go back to Central State, Pei Jinye replied. Many people have helped me. If I can repay them, thats best. Murong Jing nodded slowly, Central State that works. I wont invite you to the Judgement Place. Why is that? Is the threshold for the Judgement Place so high? Ji Wutian couldnt help asking. Murong Jing, seeing that everyones attention was on him, pointed at Pei Jinye, You all dont know, do you? The Judgement Place has invited him several times, and he refused each time. His name is now on their blacklist tsk, very few people refuse the Judgement Place. Everyone was taken aback. Ji Wutian got excited too, Holy shit, Old Pei, what were you thinking? Thats the Judgement Place! With your talent, youd definitely make it to the top ranks. Murong Jing just smiled and said nothing. Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun were envious after all, being invited by the renowned Judgement Place was an honor they couldnt even dream of. But they absolutely didnt expectC Pei Jinye actually refused. And it wasnt just once. Damn are geniuses always so willful? Pei Jinye shook his head, speaking softly, My master wouldnt allow it. Murong Jing looked over, chuckled softly, and did not say much. As one of the heads of the Judgement Places Internal Affairs Department with access to lots of intelligence, he of course knew about Pei Jinyes relationship with the Knight Order. However, because of the association with the Knight Order, he felt somewhat regretful looking at Pei Jinye. To lose the favor of two such colossal entities like the Judgement Place and the Knight Order meant cutting off half of ones prospects. Sometimes thats just fate. I have a piece of advice for you, try to stay at the university as much as possible. Pei Jinye looked at Murong Jing and slowly nodded. Indeed, that was the best option for him at the moment. Of course That was only on the surface. Murong Jing didnt stay for the meal, he received a phone call midway, his expression a mix of resignation. Cant hide it from those old guys, huh He turned to Ji Yuyan and the others, You go ahead and eat. Theyre calling me over and I cant refuse I dont know which bastard leaked my schedule. Before long. He left. Cao Yingjun finally breathed a sigh of relief, Brother Jing seems so strong Definitely, Eighth Rank A Transcendent who has opened his Domain, even if hes not from the Body Technique System, his combat power definitely isnt as simple as he made it out to be, Ji Wutian hinted, full of yearning. However, Liu Limins focus was still on Pei Jinye, Brother Pei, to be honest, dont you regret refusing the Judgement Place? Theres nothing to regret. Since Ive made the decision, Ive accepted the consequences, Pei Jinye said indifferently. His attitude left Liu Limin speechless. But it was Ji Wutian who expressed admiration, Old Pei, thats a badass attitude, it slaps me straight in the face. But honestly, its good that you refused. There are two paths in the Judgement Place, one is like Brother Jings, logistics which is alright, the other is a bit more sinister Everyone seemed to have heard those stories about growing wings and nodded in agreement. After the gathering dispersed. Pei Jinye did not immediately return to the university. Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun were off to train, so everyone went their separate ways. At the school gate. Pei Jinye suddenly turned around, sensing he was being followed again, and discreetly diverted off the main road towards an alley on the left. The alleys here were interconnected, easy to get lost in if not familiar. He distinctly felt three people behind him. One in a black jacket, one a big-bellied fat man, and a thin man, all closing in quickly. In a short time. The three lost track of Pei Jinye. Where is he? The man in the jacket changed color. The thin man reached the alley corner, got down on the ground, listened carefully, and then said, He hasnt gone far, this way. Pursue! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The three winded through the alleys for a while, only to see a stretch of woods on the other side. None of them noticed. The cameras around began to thin out. And Pei Jinye was just at the alleys exit, a blind spot for surveillance! The three of you have been following me for so long, is there something I can help you with? Chapter 885 - Chapter 885 【685】SSS level Seal Object appears (First update Chapter 885: [(685)] SSS level Seal Object appears! (First update 5K for monthly pass and subscription) Chapter 885: [(685)] SSS level Seal Object appears! (First update 5K for monthly pass and subscription) Da Peng City Investigation Team consultant Pei Jinye? The man in the jacket stepped forward and gave Pei Jinye a once-over. Pei Jinye could only lament that there were just too many surveillance cameras around and it wasnt immediately clear to him whether this was a test specifically aimed at him or not. I am, and who might you be? Pei Jinye appeared entirely harmless. This question was also meant to probe the other party. If his identity had indeed been exposed, the other party surely wouldnt reveal their name, much less need to confirm it here and now. Eastern Continent Investigation Teams Song Shanhe. The man in the jacket gave a name Pei Jinye had never heard of, but the mention of the Investigation Team made him take a second look. Are all the people from the Eastern Continent Investigation Team made of this stuff? The self-proclaimed Song Shanhe was a Shape*Leg Transcendent, the fat man beside him was a Spirit*Shield, and the skinny guy next to him was likewise Spirit Class and had the ability to pinpoint locations by sound. No wonder they were able to find him. Suddenly, Song Shanhe said, I heard youre an Extraordinary Third Rank even though youre so young; I came to ask for some guidance. The smile on Pei Jinyes face didnt change, Although were both from Investigation Teams, were strangers; is there really a need to resort to violence upon our first meeting? We indeed do not know each other. Song Shanhe grinned, his tone chilling by several degrees, But what can I do if I just find you unpleasant? With that, he made his move first. In the whistling sound, a blur of legs appeared in front of him and the air emitted a piercing tear. But he failed to notice that Pei Jinye subconsciously stepped back, moving away from the cameras at the nearby alley entrance. A confrontational move from a member of the Investigation Team who was an Extraordinary Fifth Rank was not to be taken lightly. But to Pei Jinye, the attack was laughably slow. He dodged by turning his head away. Song Shanhes kick missed, and he himself was a bit stunned. He had just turned his head to say something when a handful of lime powder was thrown in his face. Song Shanhes eyes were in pain, and he let out a terrible scream. Pei Jinye slapped a brick down on his head. Bang! The brick shattered into pieces. Song Shanhe covered his head and screamed once more. This scene left the two companions beside him with their jaws dropped. By the time Pei Jinye turned to run, they didnt know whether to try to stop him or to check on Song Shanhe. Damn, that kids got so many dirty tricks! Fuck it, stop gawking and chase him! Song Shanhe pursued, his face covered in dust and dirt. He quickly caught up with Pei Jinye. Stop running, fight me one-on-one if you dare! Sure. Hearing Pei Jinye agree, Song Shanhe let his guard down, but just as he approached, Pei Jinye threw another handful of lime powder. Song Shanhe was caught off guard and hit the ground with a scream. The fat man bellowed in anger, Pei Jinye, isnt this technique of yours a bit too low? Pei Jinye scoffed at them as if looking at fools, Three of you against one Third Rank me, and you have the nerve to talk about being low? Today, all Ive thrown is lime powder. I didnt directly throw grenades at you, which really is showing you some face! The fat man was suddenly at a loss for words. The skinny companion gestured to Pei Jinye not to get worked up, Lets talk it out. In fact, we didnt come here to trouble you. Are you blind, or am I? Hes at least a Fifth Rank, right? With legs already flying towards me, you still say you didnt come to cause trouble. Pei Jinye wore an expression implying he could not be bothered to say more and motioned to the recorder in his hand, Anyway, Ive recorded what needs to be recorded. You can go back and explain to headquarters yourselves, whats the penalty for an attempted ambush again? The three faces opposite him instantly changed. Brother Pei, I apologize, I was too impulsive just now. Song Shanhe had also changed his attitude. Pei Jinye stood his ground, back to the camera, with a smirk that was not quite a smile, Impulsive? If I hadnt dodged in time, that kick of yours wouldve been enough to break my ribs. Are you regretting not having kicked me to death right away? Song Shanhes expression went through several changes, showing a vicious streak but still somewhat wary. Do we really need to take it this far? Far? Pei Jinye counter-asked with a very calm tone. The three opposite him would probably never believe that if it werent for the cameras, they would truly understand what going too far meant by now. Spill it. Whats the real reason you suddenly sought me out? Pei Jinye demanded. Song Shanhe clenched his teeth. The fat man nudged him, Just say it. I think Brother Pei is a reasonable man. Just talk it out; dont make it so ugly. After all, were all part of the same system. This was said to Song Shanhe but was also meant for Pei Jinye. We are all part of the same Investigation Team system; perhaps we will work together in the future. With Pei Jinye coming to the Eastern Continent unfamiliar with the place, how could he contend with these local forces? Song Shanhe looked at Pei Jinye with a cold face, Someone told me to give you a message: stay away from Murong Xiyue. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. Is that all? Song Shanhe frowned. What else then? So lacking in ambition! Pei Jinye said disdainfully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You! Song Shanhes face flashed with anger. Pei Jinye was utterly dismissive, Who sent you with the message? Song Shanhe was unwilling to say. Without any intention of being polite, Pei Jinye stared into his now-bloodshot eyes, Is this person really worth your protection? This sort of warning act would be considered cheesy and melodramatic decades ago. Youre licking boots this much the family behind must be quite wealthy, huh? Cant you speak more politely! Song Shanhe was visibly annoyed. Chapter 886 - Chapter 886 685 SSS level Seal Object appears (First update 5K Chapter 886: [685] SSS level Seal Object appears! (First update 5K asking for monthly pass and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 886: [685] SSS level Seal Object appears! (First update 5K asking for monthly pass and subscriptions)_2 Pei Jinye scoffed, Polite? Do I need to be polite with you? Just spit it out already! Song Shanhes expression turned ugly. The fat man behind him gently pushed him. Song Shanhe then spit out a name. Pei Jinye turned and walked away. Recorded, Song Shanhe hurriedly said. Pei Jinye stood at the bustling intersection and looked back, Just kidding, idiot. Song Shanhe instantly felt like he had swallowed a fly and was about to rush over and beat Pei Jinye up, but he was firmly held back by the fat man behind him. Dont be impulsive Making a scene on the street will only blow things up. After much persuasion, Song Shanhe finally gave up, This son of a bitch! So deceitful! The skinny man beside him chuckled lightly, I heard before that this kid plays dirty. Otherwise, how could he have escaped from the Western Continent alone The fat man hesitated, I heard that a lot of people from the Western Continent Huang Family died back then His senior sister was involved too, could it be that these deaths are related to him? Thats impossible. If it were really related to him, how could the Huang Family let him go It was said to be the work of the Old Gods Association. What should we do now? Old Song, I advise you not to provoke this youngster. You must have noticed after todays contact, this kid is weird the fat man said solemnly, Earlier, when you two clashed, I specifically watched. Although this kid is not as strong or skilled as you, his attacks are without any clear pattern, chaotically impressive, but very effective. The thin man said gloomily, There are only three people from Central State selected for the training at Dragon City martial arts university. Not to be rude, but if we set aside talent, could Pei Jinye have snatched this spot with his background alone? Song Shanhes face turned even uglier. What, do you think Im inferior to him? The fat man shook his head, I mean, lets just not get involved. I always feel something eerie about this kid. Song Shanhe snorted. Its unclear if he took in the words. But his eyes were bloodshot, appearing a bit dazed. He was quickly taken to the hospital for an X-ray and was diagnosed with a minor concussion. Furious, Song Shanhe almost went to Dragon City martial arts university with his head bandaged for an explanation, but was stopped by his companions. Nothing more, just embarrassing. Fifth Rank fighting against Third Rank, resulting in a concussion If word got out, hed never be able to hold his head up again. Somewhere. Pei Jinye had already changed his face. If it werent for the surveillance cameras, Song Shanhe and his two companions would be dead by now. As for the mastermind behind the scenes The Sun Family Never heard of them. Probably some admirer of Murong Xiyue. But they were careful enough to make the investigation team from the Eastern Continent cautious. The Sun Family also seemed to have some substance. In just half an hour, Pei Jinye had dug up all the dirt on Song Shanhe and his companions. Song Shanhe wanted a promotion, so he ingratiated himself with someone from the Sun Family. Someone approached him, mentioned Pei Jinye and Murong Xiyue, and Song Shanhe understood. To them, I am just a small fry Pei Jinye lowered his gaze. He wouldnt bother making a direct visit for such a trivial matter; this kind of thing didnt require his personal involvement. He gave orders to his contact in the Dark Sea. Next The Sun Family had better pray they hadnt done anything illegal, otherwise there would be real entertainment on the Eastern Continent. The next morning. The Sun Familys name dominated the news headlines across the Eastern Continent. Palace intrigue plus messy private lives between the main house daughter-in-law and the heir of the third branch completely ignited the gossip hearts of netizens across the Eastern Continent. Sun Corporations stocks were halted on the same day, with market value evaporated by more than fifty billion. However, the news simmered down three days later, seemingly smothered completely. That person from the Sun Family could have moved up the ladder, but unfortunately This incident was too influential, its all gone to pot, at least for now. Inside a private room, Ji Wutian gloated, That bastard always acts all high and mighty in front of me, bragging about his grandfather this and that. Now lets see how he struts. Pei Jinye smiled without commenting. This retribution, although bloodless, had cost the Sun Family dearly. These guys likely wouldnt bother him for a while. A financially wounded sheep who knows how many would set their sights on it. If the Sun Family didnt have the means, they might soon fall. Three days later again. Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragments had accumulated to 23 pieces. The harvested Attribute Light Group also surpassed 1,500 points In the past, he thought the number was rather substantial, but now Pei Jinye found it rather meager. He almost wished he could return to Summer Country now to continue hunting those monsters. The joy of leveling up and becoming stronger had far surpassed the current gathering of Attribute Light Groups. Buzz, buzz. Just then. The secret communication channel vibrated. Pei Jinye left quietly without a sound. Not long after. Inside the cabin. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Silver Art handed over the tablet, The Elder said, it would be best if this sealed object could be destroyed, but if it cant be, then steal it back. Pei Jinye remained silent, looking at the info on the tablet. [Seal Object: Contamination] An SSS-level Seal Object that absorbs psychic contamination. A slight mishap could cause backlash. Even a Ninth Rank Strongman would need to stay well clear of this thing. Pei Jinye looked at Silver Art, Are you sure the Elder said to put me in charge? Chapter 887 - Chapter 887 685 SSS level Seal Object appears (First update 5K Chapter 887: [685] SSS level Seal Object appears! (First update 5K asking for monthly pass and subscriptions)_3 Chapter 887: [685] SSS level Seal Object appears! (First update 5K asking for monthly pass and subscriptions)_3 Silver Art propped his cheek, tilting his head, contemplatively saying, Thats indeed what was said. Whats headquarters planning to do now? Pei Jinye inquired. Silver Art shook his head. They didnt tell me. Is it because you talk too much? Pei Jinye silently withdrew his gaze, looking at the [Pollution] displayed on the screen, a gemstone embedded in a ring. It looked deep green. Even an Extraordinary Ninth Rank has to back down, and this missions given to mearent they overestimating me a bit? Pei Jinye looked up and asked again. Silver Art shook his head again: The Elder said that this time the Federation is conducting a secret transport, and our job is to set off an explosion sounds simple. What about the personnel arrangement on the Federations side? Pei Jinye probed further. Its been thoroughly investigated. There will be two teams; Judgement Place will disguise themselves as a transport squad, and when the time comes, Jin Hu and Lord Kongjing will act together, drawing attention from the front, Silver Art thought for a moment then added, The other group seems to be some kind of Investigation Team Theyll pretend to be bodyguards, secretly escorting the real Sealed Object away Seeing Pei Jinye lost in thought. Silver Art whispered, The Elder said this mission is quite dangerous, complete it if possible If this Sealed Object reaches the Western Continent, it will pose an unpredictable danger to headquarters. He paused for a moment. Silver Art continued, Headquarters is currently causing trouble in the Western Continent. That will draw the attention of many Ninth Ranks When the time comes, we just need to act in the waters off the Eastern Continent. Pei Jinye nodded, glanced at the time. Have they set off already? About now, theyve moved ahead, and our actions here are completely secret. How many people? Including you and me, 18 in total, all Seventh Rank. Hearing that, Pei Jinye looked up. Seventh Rank? All with their own Domain? If all were to be Devoured Feeling Pei Jinyes strange gaze upon him, Silver Art was somewhat puzzled: Is there a problem? So many talents at headquarters? Yes, yes. Pei Jinyes eyes slowly retracted. Walking around these people, he found no traces of a traitor, which was quite regrettable. Lets go. Under the moonlight, the waves continuously lashed against the rocks on the shore. A line of bulletproof vehicles modified for reinforcement were parked beside the port. Song Shanhe, looking down, walked among the team, dressed in the uniform of the Investigation Team. Arent you going to go back and rest? the plump man beside him asked in a low voice. Song Shanhe shook his head. With the Sun Familys downfall, his chances of promotion had disappeared. Now, he could only keep his head down and make do. This mission, if successfully completed, is worth at least a Third Class Merit. Accumulating two more when I get promoted, Ill make sure that little brat pays! Every time he thought of what happened three days ago in the alley, Song Shanhe seethed with rage. Quiet. The skinny man beside him offered a reminder. The trio closed their mouths. Then they saw a group of five people appear; these individuals exuded formidable auras, at least Seventh Rank. Song Shanhe and his two companions dared not look again after the first glance, and they bowed their heads in silence. It was only after the others had boarded the ship that the invisible pressure eventually lessened. Who are those people? Song Shanhe whispered. The plump mans gaze turned solemn, Dont know, they appeared at the base early in the morning, accompanied personally by the commander. Arent we here to escort the number two of the Eastern Continent? Could those people be his bodyguards? Possibly. Song Shanhe couldnt imagine that what they were escorting was not a person, but an object. Whats more, even the move to involve the number two councilor from the Eastern Continent was just a ruse. The huge ship started its engines. Within the most secure room. The number two councilor loosened his collar, his face also showing hints of nervousness. Is everything prepared? Everythings been prepared. King Zhou Wen is overseeing the entire journey; within 210 nautical miles, there will be Eastern Continents elite forces ready for descent and rescue, the man in sunglasses replied calmly. The councilor initially relieved, then remembered something, What if we exceed 210 nautical miles? If Im not mistaken, the forces of the Western Continent have been restrained. Afterwards, weve sought forces from other organizations, dont worry. The most dangerous moment will be when we arrive in the Western Continent You think they wont act near the Eastern Continent? They wont dare. Hope so. The number two councilor stood up, walked to the window, and lifted the curtains slightly. Outside, the moon shone dimly, no waves in sight. Regardless of the speed at which the ship sailed, without any reference points, it was impossible to feel the distance traveled. Before long, a layer of fog formed on his glasses. He took them off and wiped them, making the world look blurred. Thinking of something, he put his glasses back on and turned around. Hasnt Judgement Place already developed a stable method for space? Cant we just send things directly? The method isnt mature yet and the level of this object is too high. Casual use of spatial transfer could tear the fabric of space causing irreversible damage, the man in sunglasses replied seriously. Seeing this, the councilor didnt say anything more. Who knew how much time had passed. Thump! The councilor, who was originally fast asleep, was suddenly jolted awake. His face showed more fear than surprise as he hurriedly reached for his glasses on the table. But the next second, the ship tilted abruptly, and he tumbled from the bed. Damn it, whats happening! What exactly is happening! There were sounds of keypad entries outside the door. A figure burst in, quickly shutting the door behind him. Without his glasses, the councilor couldnt see clearly who it was, with everyone wearing similarly colored clothes; he mistook it for the man in sunglasses and quickly asked: What exactly happened? Pfft! A flash of a blade. The man clutched his throat, convulsing as he fell to the ground. The intruder looked around, pressed the communicator, Target eliminated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She squatted in front of the man, examining his face, then put on a face mask. Councilor Song, are you alright? Im fine. Whats happening outside? Were encountering a storm; were currently adjusting Element Masters to correct our course Keep up the good work. Chapter 888 - Chapter 888 【686】Melting Furnace level Warrior Overturn this Chapter 888: [(686)] Melting Furnace level Warrior! Overturn this world! (Extra updates, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 888: [(686)] Melting Furnace level Warrior! Overturn this world! (Extra updates, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) CrackC The Heavenly Clock suddenly burst into a lightning flash. The vast dark clouds were illuminated by this flash of lightning. Song Shanhe clutched onto the doorknob inside the room relentlessly, cursing continuously. His whole body was swayed. Damn it, where did such a big storm come from!!! He turned to look back. The windows behind him had already shattered, with countless shards of glass blasting outward. The skinny man had been thrown out completely. This scene made Song Shanhes eyes widen, and he felt a chill all over his body. I dont want to die I really dont want to die He didnt know how much time had passed. Finally, the waves ceased. The counting of people began. Song Shanhe, exhausted, looked at the fat man, and the two exchanged glances. The skinny man was gone. Boom! Just when everyone let down their guard, an explosion sounded. Flames surged skyward. Intruders appeared on the ship. This scene chilled everyone to the bone. The battle came without any sign. Blood splattered. Song Shanhe, trembling, stood in front of Pei Jinye, his hands gripping the handle of his gun tightly, Dont come closer dont come over Pei Jinye looked at him with a calm gaze. Bang! Song Shanhe fired. However, to his surprise, the bullet flattened as if it had hit an invisible steel plate, right there and then. So this is fate. Pei Jinye raised his finger lightly and tapped. A blood hole appeared instantly on Song Shanhes forehead, and he fell straight down, dead beyond doubt. The fat man turned and ran. But a flash of Silver Light slashed down, and with a scream, he plunged into the sea. Pei Jinye had no interest in these guards who didnt know the truth, as there were not a few experts on this ship. He looked up. In the distance, a man wearing sunglasses took off his glasses, and rays of light burst from his eyes, the killers of the Old Gods Association dodged repeatedly. The metal plates around were directly penetrated as if hit by a cannonball. At the same time. The howling noise neared where Pei Jinye was. Pei Jinye raised his hand, stopping the others fist, and the opponent, driven by the counterforce, flipped backward but he didnt land. Pei Jinyes figure vanished on the spot. Suddenly appearing mid-air. The man, looking upwards, saw a Ghost Face Mask and his eyes widened with horror. Before he could strike, Pei Jinyes big hand had already slammed down. Bang! The deck exploded instantly. Billowing smoke dispersed. You what exactly is the muscular man, blood at the corner of his mouth, gazed at Pei Jinye in horror. Pei Jinye looked at him with a calm gaze and pressed down. Enter Dream. Endless darkness descended, with memories rolling in In a meeting room sat a group of people. Our operation plan this time: bait. Do we really need to bring out the [Pollution]? someone asked. Bring it out, you cant trap the wolf without sacrificing some lambs! Besides, the situation in the Western Continent is extremely severe at the moment, we must give the Old Gods Association a heavy blow! Has the news been released? It has. Kill two birds with one stone! Where is the item? I can only say its definitely not on these two teams. Do you think the Demon King of the Old Gods Association will come? If he dares to come, let him have no return! Pei Jinye opened his eyes, his expression grave. Silver Art. Whats wrong, Demon King? Silver Art handled the members who showed up and leapt down beside Pei Jinye. Retreat. Silver Art widened her eyes. Instantly, without a second thought, she blew the whistle. Completely trusting Pei Jinyes decision, she decisively retreated. The invaders from the Old Gods Association also began retreating. Weve come all this way, why leave? Just then, a figure suddenly rose from the sea. Rumble! A roaring sound boiled up from the sea, like a raging flame. Densely packed Water Arrows surged from the sea. The next second. Boom. Thousands of arrows fired! SplatterC A killer from the Old Gods Association was instantly penetrated, exploding into a cloud of blood mist. These thousands of Water Arrows enveloped the giant vessel, indiscriminately not distinguishing the members of the Investigation Team! It was equivalent to indiscriminate annihilation! Madman! This madman! Someone on the ship shrieked, frantically fleeing. Silver Art turned back to look, only seeing all the shimmering crystalline water light, even feeling an odd sensation in her heart a sense of deranged beauty, mixed with frightening thrills. At the critical moment. A Light Shield appeared in front of Silver Art. Silver Art came to her senses, turning her head to look. Pei Jinye had appeared beside her at some point, You take people and leave. The Light Shield he had conjured was continuously eroded by the opponents Water Elemental Power. This was still Pei Jinyes first encounter with such bizarre Water Elemental Power. Interesting. The newcomer sneered. Both hands formed a Seal. Continuously rising Water Arrows surged from the sea towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye made a motion as if taking out a Sealing Object. In reality, he controlled the Elemental Power. Endless strong winds surged, blowing the Water Arrows away. The young Element Master narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. Both hands joined together. Hundreds of Water Arrows merged into a Giant Arrow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, what he had never expected was that Pei Jinyes figure suddenly vanished from the spot. When he reappeared, from the corner of his eye, he also heard a violently intense sound by his ears! The young Element Master involuntarily felt his scalp tingle, hairs standing on end. This guyC He clenched his teeth. Damn pest, Ill tear you to shreds! Chapter 889 - Chapter 889 【686】Melting Furnace level Warrior Overturn this Chapter 889: [(686)] Melting Furnace level Warrior! Overturn this world! (Extra updates, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 889: [(686)] Melting Furnace level Warrior! Overturn this world! (Extra updates, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_2 The waves suddenly churned. Countless mists enveloped the air. These mists, like tentacles, tore at Pei Jinye. HoweverC With a boom, The Karmic Fire burned, instantly turning the mists to ash. The young Element Masters eyes widened. He faced Pei Jinyes ruthless eyes directly. Is being Eighth Rank that impressive? Showing off your elements in front of me is just foolish! Are you not a Warrior? The young Element Masters eyes widened. Bang! Pei Jinyes fist smashed directly into the guys face. The nasal bone broke teeth shattered blood spurted from his mouth the countless Water Arrows he had formed lost their supporting power in an instant and fell like rain. Bang! The young Element Master was sent flying. Pei Jinyes figure flickered again. His hands fiercely smashed down. CrackC The young Element Masters eyeballs bulged, his entire bodys bones were ravaged by a Shock, and at this moment he truly felt that he was about to die At the critical moment, A figure suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking Pei Jinyes third punch. Pei Jinye slid through mid-air to a deck a dozen meters away, creating a trail on the ground. Behind him, A dozen members of the Investigation Team held weapons, aiming at him. On the other side, Silver Art prepared to come to the rescue with the killers from the Old Gods Association. Retreat! Pei Jinye transmitted a message to Silver Art. Silver Art hesitated for the first time. But looking at Pei Jinye, He got ready to retreat with his men. A ferocious voice came from nearby, Old Gods Associations vermin, stay right there! That person soared into the sky. The terrifying Gang Wind was about to envelop them. Pei Jinye moved. As he moved, the middle-aged man opposite also moved. Three people instantly entangled in battle. The Gang Wind was torn apart. The Seventh Rank Killers from the Old Gods Association opened their territories, fighting fiercely. Members of the Investigation Team, now terrified, began to retreat; they looked towards the Judges participating in the battle. From the start, their lives had never mattered to the opposition Seeing the bodies of comrades pierced by Water Arrows on the ground next to them, everyone felt a desolate sorrow, helplessly collapsing on the ship. A Wind Elementalist from the Judgement Place suddenly sensed an imminent danger and hurriedly backed away. Almost instantly, The ships wall behind him exploded into pieces. As his hair stood on end, he roared, stimulated by the life-or-death threat, his face twisting as he formed a Seal with his hands. Bang! The air exploded loudly. Like a whip lashing towards Pei Jinye. At the same time, The physically robust middle-aged man delivered a flying kick, blocking Pei Jinyes path. But the two didnt expect that Pei Jinye had never thought of dodging. His entire body accelerated instantly. Leaping up, Like a Melting Furnace, The surrounding airflow became extremely hot. Transforming into a fireball, he rushed towards the Wind Elementalist. This scene was beyond what he had ever imagined; his eyes widened, he desperately tried to block Pei Jinye. But no matter what he did, he could clearly sense his own Wind Element being torn away by some force. Damn, how can this be! He only had time to flash this thought, Before he was fiercely slammed by Pei Jinye. Blood spurted out. BangC Boom! The rooms behind him were successively smashed through. The Wind Elementalist felt his whole bodys bones nearly disarticulate, if not for the Gang Wind enveloping his front and his armor He might have been smashed into pulp by now! Being close to Pei Jinye, the Wind Elementalist hurriedly struck. He too had trained in Body Technique! In an instant, he exchanged over ten blows with Pei Jinye. But with every hit, the Vitality within his body uncontrollably vibrated. Damn, this guy has Sealing Objects that control Vitality! Fuck, no wonder they say the Demon King of the Old Gods Association is the hardest to kill! From a distance, the middle-aged man rushed over. But Pei Jinye was one step ahead! The space burst open with a rumble. With Pei Jinye stepping down, the deck below him, the surrounding walls, countless tables, and paintings all exploded, ascended, and tumbled in a moment! The entire ship twisted together. Separating the three of them. And at this momentC Pei Jinye had already charged in front of the Wind Elementalist. The Wind Elementalist didnt even have time to let out a roar or bellow before being swept away by a tremendous force, smashing through steel plates, irresistibly rushing toward the bottom of the ship. Everything happened too quickly. So much so that everyone hadnt recovered. The middle-aged man found himself in a dilemma for a moment. Advance, he didnt know where Pei Jinye had taken the Wind Elementalist. Retreat At this moment, the killers from the Old Gods Association released their territories, and now above his head was densely packed energy lasers Damn! Fang Qinghai hurriedly hit his communicator, We need reinforcements quickly! The Demon King is stronger than we imagined! He has many Sealing Objects! Fang Qinghais eyebrows were thick, now furrowed. He couldnt understand where the Demon King of the Old Gods Association got so many Sealing Objects. Damn it! He charged down. Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Quickly, A vibration came from the bottom of the ship. Fang Qinghai was just about to rush in. Suddenly, a surge of fiery light burst forth, he hurriedly stepped back, his arms extended, executing a Cultivation Technique, forming Gang Wind around his body to dissipate the intense flames. He felt uneasy. This intensity that Wind Elementalist was probably already dead. Chapter 890 - Chapter 890 【686】Melting Furnace level Warrior Overturn this Chapter 890: [(686)] Melting Furnace level Warrior! Overturn this world! (Extra updates, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_3 Chapter 890: [(686)] Melting Furnace level Warrior! Overturn this world! (Extra updates, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions)_3 As he charged in, Pei Jinye stood calmly at his original spot with his hands hanging by his sides Suddenly, Fang Qinghais eyes bulged out. He saw the Wind Elementalist kneel in front of Pei Jinye, falling straight into a pool of blood, breathless. Demon King, if you surrender now, you might still have a chance to live! Pei Jinye did not respond. He was still savoring the memories that surged in his mind. These memories were powerful. AndC After devouring the Wind Elementalists Extraordinary Abilities and Domain, he finally learned a secret of the Judgement Place! Those guys had really found a method to mutate Extraordinary Abilities Though the success rate was still low, several Judges had already succeeded! Indeed, Star Ring never disappoints! On the attribute panel: [New Extraordinary-Human Genes: Element Wind (Mutated)] [New Extraordinary Ability 1: Wind Blade] [New Extraordinary Ability 2: Vitality Wind Blade (When attacking the targets body, it can deplete the opponents Vitality)] The Domain fragments fused directly. Pei Jinye felt only joy towards the mutated Wind Element ability. Fang Qinghais voice came over. Pei Jinye snapped back and looked, You claim to be just, but look at all the filthy things you do behind the scenes, so dont talk to me about justice. Fang Qinghai squinted and coldly sneered, Havent people been slaughtered by your Old Gods Association too? Pei Jinye did not argue but simply stated, What do their deaths have to do with me? You! Fang Qinghai choked, But youre also a member of the Old Gods Association! You are a God Son of the association. Whether youve acted or not, their deaths involve you. Say whatever you like. Pei Jinye was secretly recovering, pretending to be casual as he slowly said, Im curious, is this a trap you laid on purpose? You want to buy time for those above? Fang Qinghai coldly sneered, Too bad, they will all remain here today. While we werent sure which path you would appear on, we were fully prepared on both sides. You cant escape. Do you really need to go to such lengths just to capture me? Pei Jinye averted his gaze. Fang Qinghai spread his hands, No choice, youre growing too fast. What if I say, I also have a backup plan, would you believe me? Pei Jinye suddenly said. Fang Qinghai was stunned. In that moment of distraction, Pei Jinye charged boldly forward. You! Youre from the Upper Third Realm Furnace!!! Amid the explosions, nobody noticed that fierce beasts in the sea area were rapidly approaching, even the terrifying beings in the deepest parts of the sea were alarmed. For Pei Jinye, Since you want to play, Ill play a bigger game with you! From deep within the sea, the scent of the God Transformation Pill had already spread. In less than three minutes, this place would become a battlefield filled with countless terrifying beings. Eastern Continent. The alarm at the seaport base sounded. Tenth-level alert! Quick, notify the higher-ups, something big has happened! The scanner showed red dots representing Ninth Rank fierce beasts, and now they were swiftly approaching the huge ship. Quick, notify! Eastern Continent Judgement Place. Theres a disturbance in the sea area, what happened? Three Eighth Rank might have died in battle, weve lost their whereabouts. What about Ninth Rank? They were left behind by the strong ones from the Old Gods Association! Damn it! What about that guy called Demon King? Eleven seconds ago, Fang Qinghai sent a message, he intends to perish together with the Demon King. Everyone fell silent. The elder slowly said, The last message he sent indicated that the Demon King from the Old Gods Association is confirmed to be a Warrior of the Upper Third Realms. What? Another Warrior of the Upper Third Realms appeared in the Old Gods Association?? There are only a little over a hundred people in the recorded Upper Third Realms including members of the Old Gods Association. It shouldnt be, breaking through to the Upper Third Realms would trigger energy fluctuations that we can detect, but there hasnt been any in the past two years. Could Fang Qinghai have been mistaken? He shouldnt be, he himself is a Dharma Body Realm Warrior! What do we do now? Order them to be cautious! The sea is turbulent, we must ensure the harbor is unaffected, or our research base will be completely exposed. Agreed! Dragon City martial arts university. That night. Lin Xiuxian appeared in the principals office. Something has happened outside. Lin Xiuxian looked out the window, as several figures flashed through the clouds. The white-haired elder slowly said, Hasnt there been a lot happening this year? Lin Xiuxian withdrew his gaze, Are you really going to send Professor Xu to the Western Continent? Or should I send you? Dont worry, Lin boy, Miss Xus strength isnt that weak the white-haired elder shook his head. However, Lin Xiuxian shook his head, I heard that someone is going to use an SSS level Seal Object related to her, is that true? The white-haired elder looked over and shook his head. People from Dragon University, protect the country and the family, thats the principle. The world is becoming more chaotic Year 404 has arrived, if we can get through it, we still have salvation, if we cant everyone will have to save themselves. Just as he was speaking, At the furthest point they could see, suddenly, a blood-red glow spread. That is Lin Xiuxians expression became grave. The white-haired elder looked, Its a Blood Lotus. What exactly happened there? The two vanished quickly from their spots. Somewhere on the shore. Silver Art climbed out of the water, Demon King? She called out a few times. But she never heard Pei Jinyes reply. Taking out her communicator to try contacting him. However, the assassins nearby urgently reported, A Ninth Rank has appeared, we should retreat. While retreating, Silver Art sent messages to Pei Jinye. But these messages were like stones sinking into the sea, with no replies. Elder Wuji sent a message to Silver Art, Where is the Demon King? Silver Art looked up in confusion, her face somewhat sad, Hes gone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Elder Wujis expression turned grim. Federation Headquarters. Like a dreamy fairy palace, although it was night outside, here it was brightly lit, as if it had its own sun lighting up the place. A voice, gender and age indiscernible, slowly said, Send the Nine Yao Black Wing Messenger, go to the Eastern Continent Sea to suppress. Your servant obeys. Chapter 891 - Chapter 891 687 Battle the Ninth Rank Fear Nothing (6K votes Chapter 891: [687] Battle the Ninth Rank! Fear Nothing!! (6K votes for monthly pass, subscription requested) Chapter 891: [687] Battle the Ninth Rank! Fear Nothing!! (6K votes for monthly pass, subscription requested) Beneath the surface of the sea, numerous dark shadows darted about, locked in a fierce struggle. Dozens of helicopters hovered in the sky. As for the giant vessel that had set out initially, it was now ripped into pieces by these marine overlords beneath the sea, leaving behind only scattered flames that faintly revealed the massive figures darting beneath the surface. Conversations buzzed over the radio. Commander, the energy fluctuations beneath the sea have exceeded the ninth level. We cant go any lower, the magnetic currents below will shred us. Drop the trackers and keep monitoring. Yes, Commander. Hundreds of trackers were dropped from the helicopters overhead. But in an instant, most were destroyed by the massive creatures below. The command center at the nearby harbor base had been commandeered on short notice. The dark-cloaked elder leading the group was none other than the Judges of the Nine Solar Wings. A womans voice suddenly came from behind him: Commander, weve scattered 150 trackers, but still havent located the Demon King. The Silver Shark is already in pursuit, the elders voice was raspy, showing his age. But no one dared question his abilities. The night was his domain. He had just single-handedly driven three marine overlords back into the deep sea after a battle, thereby preventing the harbor base from being torn asunder. Such pinnacle combat power commanded awe in everyone! Silver Shark has come out of seclusion? the woman asked in surprise. He has entered the ninth rank, time for him to step out and see the world, the elder spoke slowly. The womans eyes widened, struggling to suppress the shock in her heart. She quickly kneeled on one knee: After this operation, Id like to apply for the God-Making Project. Silver Shark was her contemporary. But now he had entered the ninth rank through the God-Making Project. While she was still stuck at the seventh rank. The gap was too large. The dark-cloaked elder slowly turned to look at her: If you are here just because you cant accept this, then youve come to the wrong place. The God-Making Project aims to create omnipotent warriors! Any flaw is a defect! The woman clenched her teeth: So Silver Shark he succeeded, didnt he? Commander, please let me give up hope. Actually, hes still being assessed, the elder looked at the fading red dots on the scanner, tossing out this statement. The womans expression visibly changed: He hasnt passed the assessment? The elder looked at her, a kind smile in his eyes: Otherwise? Did you think were talking about making gods as a joke? No, thats not what I meant, the woman quickly clarified. At that moment, the communicator on the table rang. The elderly man answered it. A voice came through: Commander, weve lost Silver Sharks signal. Instantly, the atmosphere changed, like frost. The woman then lifted her head and spoke: Commander, I am willing to lead a team in pursuit. The elders voice rose slowly. If you manage to complete this mission, Ill permit you to participate in the God-Making Project. Yes! A flash of joy crossed the womans face as she quickly departed. On an island in the sea. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of explosions erupted around. The bursting smoke suddenly seemed to freeze in mid-air, and the next second, a figure could be glimpsed bent over at the waist! Vitality exploded in an instant. The figure surged forward! The smoke from all around suddenly poured forth, The force erupted to the extreme, under such power, the ground beneath his feet couldnt bear the weight and cracked! Tumbled! The air screeched! In a flash, it charged towards Pei Jinye, with silver light enveloping him. Pei Jinye stood his ground. He activated the Cultivation Techniques that combined those of Misty Valley and the Heavenly Technique Sect. In his eyes, stars seemed to circulate, now bright, now dim. Is it worth exchanging life for cultivation? The voice drifted lightly from Pei Jinyes direction. Suddenly, The air around him seemed to undergo some change, Without warning, it detonated with a Shock. More terrifying than the force emitted by those with Silver Shark Licenses! Weapon Holding, activated! Defense, activated! Space Lock, activated! Psychic Pluto Burst, activated! Elemental Power, activated! The earth exploded, the uncontrollable soil rose up, casting a massive Shadow. They smashed into each other viciously. Boom! Thirty meters away, the waves were Shocked. The terrifying currents carried intense heat, instantly evaporating the waves. Huge chunks of rock, like tofu, were crushed into dust by the ultimate eruptions of the two men. At that moment, Silver Sharks body released terrifying silver light. This Power of the Domain was something Pei Jinye was witnessing for the first time. Seeing the space around him corrode, he knew this Transcendent had mutated. Silver Shark coldly looked at Pei Jinye, a meters distance away, gazing directly into his eyes, scoffing, The ninth rank is still the ninth rank! Did you really think you had me beat? Pei Jinye didnt reply. He reached out his hand. Straight at the silver light net in front of him. In the terrifying Gang Wind, his palm seemed to turn into blue smoke. Yet, an expression of utter shock suddenly appeared on Silver Sharks face, as if he had witnessed something unbelievable. This how is this possible! Clang, clang, clangC The next second. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The silver net, tempered a thousand times, was torn apart by Pei Jinyes hands. This guy!!! He truly has an iron hide! Silver Sharks heart sank suddenly. A sonic boom followed. Chapter 892 - Chapter 892 687 Battle the Ninth Rank Fear Nothing (6K votes Chapter 892: [687] Battle the Ninth Rank! Fear Nothing!! (6K votes for monthly pass, subscription requested)_2 Chapter 892: [687] Battle the Ninth Rank! Fear Nothing!! (6K votes for monthly pass, subscription requested)_2 Pei Jinyes advancing punch was intercepted by a silver net, causing the ground beneath his feet to explode once again. Pei Jinye was expected to continue his attack, but instead, he abruptly retracted and attempted to leave. Silver Shark pounced over, engaging in a tussle with Pei Jinye again. You cant escape! In an instant, the two exchanged nearly a hundred attacks, leveling the surrounding mountain walls. Silver Shark pressed his hand onto Pei Jinyes body and with a strike sent Pei Jinye flying, but he too suffered, enduring nearly a hundred punches from Pei Jinye. Had it not been for Black Wing Angels conditioning of his physical body, he would have died by now, his organs shattered. The Old Gods Association couldnt possibly breed a monster like you!!! He ferociously lunged forward again. Elements surged around Pei Jinye, repelling Silver Shark. Out of nowhere, Silver Shark threw a red button, and the surrounding Elemental Power froze as if encased in ice. An extraordinary color flashed through Pei Jinyes eyes. He had to admit, the Federations foundation was strong! If he could Devour Star Ring and descend into a world like Summer Country, there would be no need for him to skulk about! Though he knew it was just wishful thinking. But Pei Jinye still grew cautious. Star Rings operational capability far outstripped his own. How strong could it be? LV7 or far beyond that? He suddenly looked up. Have you not realized that your Vitality is plummeting rapidly? Silver Sharks expression changed. Of course, he knew! Wind Element mutation! You, you actuallyC Pei Jinye gave him a chilling smile, seizing the moment of his opponents shock, he struck decisively! Crackling! Before Silver Shark could even scream, his body burst into bone-cracking sounds, as he was sent flying backward, his widened eyes filled with astonishment and shock. It seemed he couldnt comprehend how, in a blink of an eye, a terrifying giant had appeared before him. Who Who the hell are you? Pei Jinye withdrew the Demon Gods ability and placed a hand on his face, looking down at him, As you can see, Demon King. The next second. Endless darkness descended. A torrent of memories surged forth. When he was on the boat, having killed three elites from Judgement Place, Pei Jinye obviously had some understanding of the God-making Plan. But his understanding was limited. Silver Sharks memories Hm? Sealed? Sure enough, its another device of Judgement Place His spiritual power, nearing 120,000 points, broke through a barrier. Even revealing a sliver of information was quite substantial. So thats why no wonder youre so weak. Pei Jinye finished looting the body and threw Silver Sharks corpse into the sea, feeding the sea creatures. He didnt linger at the scene for too long. This exchange and consumption had caused his Attribute Points to drop significantly. Even with the aid of medicine for recovery, it would take some time. Suddenly. A tremor passed through space. Pei Jinyes expression changed. Dammit, do these guys have dogs noses? He grabbed the Staff of the Magic God. Elemental explosion. Boom! The moment Pei Jinye vanished, a roar sounded from a distance. His heart sank. Damn, Ive really done it now; a true Ninth Rank!!! His only reliance now might be the Mother God Stone. Should he resort to using it Once Star Ring was drawn forth, hed be left without a last resort. Flee! Flee as far as possible! What comes next would be up to fate! Can you truly escape? A terrifying roar came from an old man who rapidly approached. Pei Jinyes eyes darkened. Ninth Rank, so what! Between his hands, he passed out a Wind Blade. The next second. He broke through the sea, clutching a little creature that was still unconscious. Come on, keep the chaos going! Rumble rumble! The entire sea region began to boil once more. The already crimson-drenched sea area turned even more eerie and terrifying. Off in the distance at Eastern Continent Seaport Base. Suddenly, the alarm sounded again. Seeing the scanner light up with dense clusters of red dots, the operators in the control room were so frightened they were at a loss for words. BecauseC This time, those red dots were right next to them! Bang! The ground suddenly tore open with cracks several hundred meters long! The base lights went out. The alarm sound abruptly ceased. Only the calls of people remained. Beast invasion! Beast invasion! Time quietly passed. Before long, it was the next day. A light rain began to fall from the sky. Liu Limin went to the balcony to get his clothes and suddenly cursed, Crap, my clothes are still wet. Youre an idiot, man. It poured last night, and you still left your clothes outside, Cao Yingjun said languidly. Liu Limin was confused, It rained last night? You didnt know it rained? There were also a few claps of thunder, Cao Yingjun glanced over. Liu Limin wondered, I really didnt hear it. Then you didnt hear it; you sleep like a dead pig. Why didnt you help me get my clothes? How would I know you hung out your clothes If I knew, I wouldve brought them in, for sure. Liu Limin could only dig through his things to find another piece of clothing. As he turned his head, he was taken aback again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Damn, Brother Pei and Old Zhong are gone so early? Theyre way too hardworking!!! I really want to tie them up inside the dorm, so I dont have to be reminded, Im a lazy dog. Cao Yingjun looked towards Pei Jinyes bed, Brother Pei hasnt come back all night. Liu Limin was startled, Brother Pei didnt come back? Cao Yingjun nodded sleepily, checking his phone. Oh, Brother Pei said in the group, he has taken a leave. Chapter 893 - Chapter 893 687 Battle the Ninth Rank Fear Nothing (6K votes Chapter 893: [687] Battle the Ninth Rank! Fear Nothing!! (6K votes for monthly pass, subscription requested)_3 Chapter 893: [687] Battle the Ninth Rank! Fear Nothing!! (6K votes for monthly pass, subscription requested)_3 Taking a leave? What happened to him? Says hes gotten a feel for his cultivation and needs a couple of days off campus to ease into it. Liu Limins gaze darkened, Hearing you say that, I feel like Im just a piece of trash. Arent you? Damn it! Have the guts to duel me then! Light rain fell from the sky, enveloping the entirety of Dragon City. The students of the academy quickly realized that Dean Lin Xiuxian hadnt shown up for the entire day. Theres been an incident out at sea What does an incident outside have to do with our school? Last night, a group of Ninth Rank descended and battled out at sea Seriously? These Ninth Rank have been showing up way too frequently lately, havent they? Id figure out with my feet it must be related to the Old Gods Association Inside Classroom 301 of Jingzhe Building. Ji Yuyan already knew the reason behind Pei Jinyes leave and didnt react much, I feel Im also close to a breakthrough. It was Ji Wutian who, staring at his phone and listening to the discussions outside, suddenly turned his head to whisper, The Eastern Continent just issued a decree forbidding anyone from going to sea for 24 hours. Forbidding the sea? What does that mean? Could it be the people from the Old Gods Association havent left and are still in our Eastern Continent? Damn, could we be going to war? Im still young and havent even held a girls hand. Can someone let me have a go before I die? Get lost! Ji Wutian couldnt help but glance at that dude, Hes a piece of work. Murong Xiyue also spoke thoughtfully, Last night, my brother, Brother Jing, and I were having dinner. They both suddenly received phone calls and left. Its rare to see them looking so grave; it feels like something big has come up. Ji Yuyan lay on her desk indifferently, Wonder what stage of breakthrough Jinye has reached now He couldnt be at Fourth Rank already, could he? At this moment, Pei Jinye, whom Ji Yuyan was concerned about, was on an island at sea. Running wildly. Had he not reawakened those sea overlords, that miserable old man probably wouldve already caught up and torn him to pieces. Nine Yao Black Wing Messenger? One of the cutting edge forces of the Judgement Place Star Ring is really damn dogged, sending such an expert for a minor problem? He gobbled down the spiritual medicine he had at hand. His Three Attribute Values had all plummeted below fifty thousand. If he were to get caught He really might have to start over. Just then. The Thousand-Thread Line suddenly vibrated. Someone was coming! Pei Jinye quickly stuffed all the spiritual medicine in his mouth and dove into the ground. Almost at the same time. The woods started shaking. A figure in a black robe forcefully descended. Surveying the surroundings. Pei Jinyes figure was nowhere to be seen. The black-robed old man stretched out his hand. Countless particles in the air condensed. Drifting in the direction Pei Jinye had fled. The black-robed old man sneered, his voice echoing across the whole island, Ive laid a net in heaven and earth; do you really think you can escape? With a wave of his hand. Countless fallen leaves in the woods exploded outwards in all directions. Tearing through forests and peaks. Thick smoke began to spread from all around. The black-robed old man suddenly pressed his chest, bloodstains trickling from the corners of his mouth Damn it! Although he didnt know why the King-level Ferocious Beasts from the depths were restless, it definitely had something to do with the Demon King of the Old Gods Association! Because of this brat, he himself had been surrounded and attacked at sea by those King-level Ferocious Beasts, sustaining an internal injury. However He had more than enough to kill that brat! He took out his communicator. There was no signal. The energy fluctuations produced by those terrifying creatures in the deep sea were already affecting the magnetic field here. The black-robed old mans heart sank. This place was no longer safe! He stepped on the ground. Countless rustling sounds came from the forest, and immediately countless particles formed a huge net. Rise. The black-robed old man bellowed. He leaped into the sky. At the same moment. This net, seemingly rooted in the earth, suddenly rose. Found you, you damned little bastard! Bang, bang, bang! The barrage made of countless particles echoed in mid-air. At the crucial moment, Pei Jinye dodged the vitals, letting these particles hit his limbs. He was sent flying into the distant mountain wall by an impact as if hit by a speeding train, the explosion of stones scattering in all directions. At the same time. The black-robed old mans figure surged into the mountain, his fist blasting the air, forming countless afterimages that bombarded Pei Jinye. Gang Wind surged wildly! The air seemed to turn into the surface of water, rippling layer upon layer! Endless murderous intent filled the narrow space. Pei Jinye took three punches, and a metallic sweetness welled up in his throat. There was no denying it, this old man was indeed one of the Judgement Places pinnacle combat forces. With a roar. His Vitality surged. He stubbornly resisted the black-robed old mans punch, and the mountain a meter away shattered into pieces as if struck by a disembodied punch. Rumble! The inside of the mountain, bombarded out of shape, could no longer hold itself together and collapsed on the spot. A mountain, dozens of meters high, was instantly flattened into rubble. The black-robed old man burst out. Immediately infuriated. This cunning brat!!! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had escaped again! Pei Jinye ran so fast that even the black-robed old man hadnt anticipated it. He furiously cursed. However, Pei Jinye did not respond; he traveled using Earth Escaping, followed by Sea Escaping within a breaths time, he had already delved dozens of kilometers away. As he fled, he could clearly sense dense particles emerging in the air if he were to Flash Escape from this place, these particles would track him. Chapter 894 - Chapter 894 687 Battle the Ninth Rank Fear Nothing (6K votes Chapter 894: [687] Battle the Ninth Rank! Fear Nothing!! (6K votes for monthly pass, subscription requested)_4 Chapter 894: [687] Battle the Ninth Rank! Fear Nothing!! (6K votes for monthly pass, subscription requested)_4 This made Pei Jinyes scalp tingle. Could it really be necessary to use the Mother God Stone? He had a premonition. The Star Ring had already set its sights on this place, only it hadnt shown up for some reason. Pei Jinye didnt have time to worry about that now. He had already lost all contact with the outside world. He could no longer count on others. From here on, he could only rely on himself. Damn it, Im taking a huge loss this time! The Old Gods Association better compensate me with an SSS level Seal Object or it would be ridiculous! He stuffed spiritual medicines into his mouth while sprinting. In just a dozen breaths time, his three attribute values had skyrocketed from over forty thousand to over seventy thousand and were still climbing rapidly. He had just reached a new island. Boom! A loud explosion echoed through the air. Try running away now! The figure of the black-robed elder descended. However, this time, Jinye didnt run; instead, he struck first! The air was still carrying the tail end of the elders voice, but in the next second, Jinyes body surged with vitality, the Melting Furnace operated, and a thunderous shock emanated from his body. Sword in hand. A fierce, domineering, and brutally savage Sword Intent fiercely slashed down! BoomCRumble!!! Two figures collided. The entire Nameless Island shook, a multitude of birds disturbed, hastily fled. Amidst the dust, two domineering and unrivaled figures rose into the sky, bringing with them roaring angry winds and a resolute determination to kill, clashing once more amid the earth-shaking turmoil. Bang! Terrifying Gang Winds burst forth. In the blink of an eye, the ground within a hundred meters was shredded like tofu, riddled with countless deep marks. The sounds of air exploding echoed one after another. Midair. Two figures stood off, one fist one sword, as incompatible as fire and water! At this moment, the black-robed elders face finally showed a different expression. With the strength he had displayed, any other young person would have already turned into a pile of bones by now, but at present This kid was like iron, impossible to kill! Could this kids talent be an Undying Body? The black-robed elder spoke in a deep voice, Im giving you a chance to live. Submit to me, become my experimental subject, and I can spare your life! Such crap! Pei Jinye activated the power of a Weapon Holder! He slashed violently with his sword. At this moment, the terrifying ripples and the massive sound of an air explosion echoed over the island, and the shockwaves that spread out uprooted the surrounding forests. The black-robed elder narrowed his eyes, somewhat surprised at the powerful swordsmanship displayed by Pei Jinye, which seemed to contain an unfathomable mystery. If you were Ninth Rank, this one sword of mine might leave me not dead but certainly flayed. What a pity youre not Ninth Rank at all, you cant comprehend the true power of the Ninth Rank! Submit to me! Spare you from deathC Before he could finish speaking. Earth shook and mountains quivered. A terrifying domain was deployed. In this space, the black-robed elder was like a God Spirit, looking down on Pei Jinye both physically and in spirit. HoweverC Pei Jinye roared furiously. He released the Domain of the Demon God. A massive figure, a hundred meters tall, lifted its foot and stomped towards this self-proclaimed god. Booming thunder! The already crumbling island seemed incapable of withstanding this foots power, suddenly sinking! Stones flew, and the Earth Dragon rolled! Waves stirred up to a hundred meters high! This morning, the Nine Yao Black Wing Messenger had pondered for a long timeCthe plan to create gods still had many areas that could be improved upon in its implementation. Sadly, at the moment, the types of Extraordinary-Human Genes they had selectively culled were still too few. Regarding this, he had communicated with the Star Ring, but the answers provided by the Star Ring did not satisfy the doubts in his heart. The evolution of human beings Extraordinary-Human Genes has reached this stage, yet it still hasnt escaped a single label He had always thought he wouldnt have the opportunity. Until he saw Pei Jinye. This isnt a sealed object; its your own ability, isnt it! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You can control Multi-system Extraordinary! Im right, arent I!!! You indeed are the best experimental subject bestowed upon me by the heavens!!! However, the response he got was an intensely fiery kick! Chapter 895 - Chapter 895 688 Evolution successful annihilate Ninth Rank Chapter 895: [688] Evolution successful, annihilate Ninth Rank! (Thanks to the supporter with the last digits 739 for the reward) Chapter 895: [688] Evolution successful, annihilate Ninth Rank! (Thanks to the supporter with the last digits 739 for the reward) Blood energy surged violently, and the black-robed old mans robes whipped about as if lashed by countless whips. He lifted his head. Staring at the towering figure descending from the sky. With a deadpan face, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. I must admit, youre much stronger than I imagined, nothing like the useless Silver Shark. Ill say it again, if youre willing to be my experiment subject, I can guaranteeC Guarantee my ass!!! Those four words exploded in the sky like divine thunder. The clouds, a hundred meters above, boiled over because of those words! Amidst the howling winds, Pei Jinye, transformed into a Demon God, struck down with his staff! The explosion was faster than the blink of an eye. It was as if a series of thunderbolts had suddenly detonated in this space. The black-robed elder had just blocked the incoming staff, but the next second, he was stomped on! Boom! As the ground shook violently, the already shattered land churned once more; It seemed to have reached its limit. A huge amount of seawater gushed from some broken crevices! But at this moment, the two on the island were too preoccupied to care. Pei Jinyes massive body was suddenly thrown up, with the black-robed elders legs already submerged into the ground, his arms caught between countless particles, incredibly powerful! But in a blink of an eyeC Pei Jinyes form abruptly returned. Another stomp came down! A big body means slow movements? That concept simply didnt apply to him! Entering the Demon God State, he was utterly in his prime! Bang! The air around seemed violently compressed, the terrifying sound reverberating over the vast island enough to knock any Awakener below the third rank unconscious! The sound of fierce winds tearing through the air echoed in his ears. The black-robed elder displayed a terrifying combat power, utterly invincible! This was probably the first time Pei Jinye had encountered such a terrifying foe! This old man, called the Nine Yao Black Wing Messenger, was no ordinary individual! He unleashed the Vitality Wind Blade in an attempt to weaken the old mans blood energy, but the countless particles surrounding him perfectly blocked these attacks. This exchange of blows. Pei Jinye had basically concluded that the particles on this old man could perfectly block elements. No, not perfectly. They just precisely countered the lethal force at his level. Is a Ninth Rank, personally trained by Star Ring, really this powerful? Could it be Do I really need to use the Mother God Stone? Im at a huge loss!!! However, if the outside world knew that an Awakener who had just broken into Extraordinary Seventh Rank dared to challenge a veteran Ninth Rank, that would be shocking enough. Let aloneC Facing the pursuit of a veteran Ninth Rank like the Nine Yao Black Wing Messenger and still standing unyielded, just like an indestructible Xiao Qiang that was even more astonishing. Under the heavens, through all of ancient and modern times, Pei Jinye was truly the first to achieve this! I originally thought your use of Multi-System Elements was surprising enough, but I hadnt expected you could also repair your own flesh The black-robed elders tone carried a crazy obsession. It seemed he couldnt wait to strap Pei Jinye down on an operating table for research. What other abilities do you have? Bring them all out! Let me see your true potential! The black-robed elder exclaimed maniacally. The space turned as if it were the surface of water, rippling out wave after wave. He wanted Pei Jinye alive Only a living Pei Jinye was of more value to him! As the last word was transmitted, the air around the black-robed elder underwent a strange change. With his Ninth Rank, and a vitality as robust as rivers, even just speaking with force was enough to burst the air around him. In an instant, the area seemed to lose all sound. Pei Jinye, expressionless, pushed down with both hands, fiercely unstoppable. The muscles on his arms resembled raging dragons. As his fists struck, a series of Thunder Whip sounds exploded. The two forces collided. Pei Jinyes massive form was violently thrown back, flying in a parabola, and fiercely smashed into the ground, penetrating it by several meters. Beneath the rolling dust, the black-robed elders figure also fell out, but just before hitting the water, he managed to stop himself. As one of the peak combat powers of Judgement Place, although he wasnt ranked first as the Nine Yao Black Wing Messenger, he was at least in the top five! You surviving this long in my hands is truly surprising! It seems you also possess Body Technique System Transcendent abilities! With the blood energy you just showed, you are at least Upper Third Realms! The black-robed elder narrowed his eyes, So the incident in Western Continent earlier was your doing? A warrior of the Three Realms, truly rare. Come on! Dont think about running; you should know you cant escape! The black-robed elder clearly intended to use this place to test Pei Jinyes abilities, which was also part of the experiment. Now, following the continued testing of their combat, he became even more satisfied with Pei Jinye. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Old Gods Association is willing to let you go out like this, what, dont they know the secret youre carrying? The black-robed elder immediately engaged Pei Jinye in combat after speaking. Both figures were again blown back several tens of meters. He stared at the wounds on Pei Jinyes body healing, grinning, It seems youre not so loyal to the Old Gods Association, are you? So you really dont need to be so hostile towards me. I can cultivate you, and even use the power of Judgement Place to support you, making you the master of the Old Gods Association. Pei Jinye, continuously coughing up blood, quietly grasped a Small Yuandan, swiftly absorbing it to recover, and grinned at the black-robed elder, Your offer is quite tempting. Chapter 896 - Chapter 896 688 Evolution successful annihilate Ninth Rank Chapter 896: [688] Evolution successful, annihilate Ninth Rank! (Thanks to the supporter with the last digits 739 for the reward)_2 Chapter 896: [688] Evolution successful, annihilate Ninth Rank! (Thanks to the supporter with the last digits 739 for the reward)_2 So, are you interested? Just as the black-robed elder finished speaking, he suddenly vanished and appeared in front of Pei Jinye, landing a punch on Pei Jinyes body. Bang! The heavy punch sent Pei Jinyes body caving in. With an explosive sound. Pei Jinyes figure was sent flying backward. When you fight me, never get distracted, the black-robed elder said coldly with a sinister smile. This is the first lesson Im teaching you, always maintain reverence for the stronger because I can kill you anytime, anywhere. After speaking, He charged again. Pei Jinyes figure was sent flying once more. Bang! The figure of the black-robed elder appeared in mid-air, and Pei Jinyes flying body was right in front of him. The elders hand stretched out to smash down. But suddenlyC Pei Jinye opened his eyes, a fierce light bursting forth. His previously defeated aura changed abruptly, and he transformed into an incredibly ferocious beast. Without any reservation! He charged fiercely! BoomC Amidst the explosive sound, the black-robed elders pupils flickered as he felt the particles in front of him beginning to dissolve at the moment Pei Jinye grappled him to strangle. This isC In a sudden whoosh, The Karmic Fire, which was said to incinerate everything, suddenly engulfed them both. This time, The black-robed elders face finally changed. He finally realized. This youngster had been feigning weakness all along. Just for this moment! After realizing it, the black-robed elder threw two punches, incredibly fierce and fast as lightning, trying urgently to shake off Pei Jinye. But Pei Jinye bit down and refused to let go, showing a ferocious tenacity. This murderous intent was utterly domineering! The black-robed elders eyes widened: Killing one thousand enemies at the expense of eight hundred of your own, are you insane?! Both of them burst forth. The surrounding Gang Wind was torn to shreds. The black-robed elders arms, now like a Wild Dragon, pounded furiously at Pei Jinye. In an overwhelming force. The two figures fell from mid-air. Like meteors plunging into the sea. Stirring up a giant wave a hundred meters high! The black-robed elder looked at the extensive burns on his body, the impairment to his strength, and he was so infuriated he wished he could strike down Pei Jinye then and there. CoughC Pei Jinye lay on a nearby beach, coughing up blood, with several large wounds opening up on his body. [Synthesis of Flesh and Blood Regeneration!] 15 Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragments were exhausted. The Flesh Rebirth gene immediately synthesized and advanced to Level 3! His injuries visibly began to heal faster. But the next second, a shadow pounced. Just as Pei Jinye was lifting his arm, the black-robed elder, consumed by rage, punched and sent him flying. Damned fool! If it wasnt for your usefulness, youd be dead by now! Pei Jinyes body crashed into the side of a mountain; he shook his body, grimaced, and gritted his teeth against the pain: Wasnt that move just now quite something? Want to know what ability this is? The black-robed elder raised an eyebrow. Pei Jinye was still bewitching. He was preparing to use the Mother God Stone This old thing was no match for him. Without this last resort, he couldnt win! He just needed to judge the timing. This old thing was now extremely wary of him. Now was not a good time to casually toss out this trump card. If the Star Ring hadnt nearly caught him last time, causing the Mother God Stone to use a bit too much power, he wouldnt be so cautious about employing this power now. Elemental Power? No? A mutation of the Fire Element? The black-robed elder furrowed his brows in contemplation. At first glance, it indeed seemed like the Fire Element. But that kind of combat just now was not the work of an ordinary Fire Element. The secrets on you are increasing The voice of the black-robed elder grew heavier: Its a pity I didnt encounter you sooner. The thought of how he was tormented to this state made his face look unpleasant. How long had it been since he was wounded? And it was by this youngster. However, thinking of Pei Jinyes abilities, the rage in his heart calmed down again. Come back with me, and as long as you obey, I promise not to kill you. Go back with you, whats the difference from being dead? Pei Jinye sneered, noticing the seawater gradually spreading at his feet. His face hardened. Time for another big move! With a sudden move! He tossed out the Heaven God. The scent of the God Transformation Pill spread rapidly, irresistible to the fierce beast like millennia-old Ginseng Fruits, not to be underestimated. Pei Jinye closed in on the black-robed elder, ready to use the Mother God Stone But this time, the black-robed elder was prepared. I didnt plan to get serious. Countless particles suddenly pierced through Pei Jinyes limbs, and in an instant he was sealed in place, unable to move. The black-robed elder walked slowly towards him, coughing up a mouthful of blood. Seeing the blood in his palm, his face looked very ugly. He looked up. Staring sullenly at Pei Jinye. If I gave you a few more years, I really might not be a match for you but alas, youre still too weak now. As soon as he finished speaking, A swooshing sound came from behind. The White Bone General made a killing move. The black-robed elders eyes flashed with surprise, but mostly annoyance. You! Still not giving up! He turned around, intending to punch the White Bone General to death. However, on the ground, a Giant Shadow Man suddenly appeared and violently embraced the black-robed elder, grappling him fiercely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having almost developed a psychological shadow from Pei Jinyes earlier grappling, he immediately dodged. But then a woman with a Giant Knife in her hands slashed towards him. Bang! Several figures were blown away. The black-robed elders injuries increased significantly. Chapter 897 - Chapter 897 688 Evolution successful annihilate Ninth Rank Chapter 897: [688] Evolution successful, annihilate Ninth Rank! (Thanks to the supporter with the last digits 739 for the reward)_3 Chapter 897: [688] Evolution successful, annihilate Ninth Rank! (Thanks to the supporter with the last digits 739 for the reward)_3 Pei Jinye grinned, ignoring the fresh blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and charged ferociously forward. A knee strike was blocked by the black-robed elder, who lifted his head, his eyes bursting with a fierce light. But the next second. Pei Jinyes sword came slashing down! Weapon Holder, activate! Bang! A spray of blood exploded in front of the black-robed elder, sending him flying backward. Damn it! Particles suddenly appeared under his feet, and the black-robed elder twisted his body violently in mid-air. Pei Jinye controlled three Avatars, attacking simultaneously. The five figures tangled in battle. Pei Jinye, clutching the Mother God Stone, was about to use it when the black-robed elder, unbeknownst to him, struck him flying and casually took the Mother God Stone. What is this? The black-robed elder stared at the strange stone in his hand. It looked somewhat eerie. As if it also contained some kind of magnetic field. He only felt it briefly. And couldnt sense any power at all. So He turned his head to look at Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye was hoisted up by the neck. The black-robed elder gestured with the Mother God Stone in his hand, What is this? Pei Jinye chuckled miserably, You give it to me, Ill tell you. As he spoke, the force on his neck suddenly increased. He began to have difficulty breathing. But the black-robed elder couldnt imagine that Pei Jinye could hold out for a long time even without breathing, thinking he was torturing Pei Jinye. Little did he know that Pei Jinye was gathering strength to deliver a crushing blow. PffC Without warning, a piercing sound came. Pei Jinye and the black-robed elder were both astonished. The sudden sound sent chills through everyones spine. However, in Pei Jinyes vision, a spike protruded from the black-robed elders glabella, and the pupils in his eyes suddenly dispersed. In his astonishment, It seemed as if the black-robed elder was being lifted from behind. Without the constricting force, Pei Jinye fell to the ground. He looked up. His expression strangely indescribable. Heaven God must have awoken at some point and was standing behind the black-robed elder, sickle-like claws pierced into the black-robed elders head, blood streaming down. The soccer-ball-sized double pupils, with blue and red patterns, looked at Pei Jinye with a clear distinction between red and blue, filled with curiosity. If he remembered correctly, it was only a few centimeters big before, wasnt it? Now Its almost two meters tall, isnt it?!!! Pei Jinye swallowed hard. Hand gripping the Mother God Stone. Ready to activate it at any moment. [Master?] It was at this time that a voice, filled with confusion, called out. Pei Jinye snapped back to his senses, his expression slightly moved. He stared intently at the now over two-meter-long Heaven God, confirming beyond a doubt that the speaker was this very creature! Under the impact in his heart. Pei Jinye confirmed a fact. This little thing hadnt betrayed him! Darling, you really are the treasure of my heart! The current form of Heaven God could no longer be described as little. The over two-meter-tall form crouched down and, just like before, nudged Pei Jinye with its head. But this time, the force was a bit strong. Pei Jinye rubbed his chest. Stop nudging, theres no milk. However, he was indeed curious as to what level Heaven God had evolved to by now. He reached out his hand. The two tentacles above Heaven Gods head swayed from time to time. It quickly seemed as if it was muttering to itself. [So many so many] Pei Jinye didnt understand. But noticing the black-robed elders corpse on the ground, he hurriedly pressed his hand onto it. This was the pinnacle of combat power from the Judgement Place. If it could be Devoured and absorbed The benefits to be gained would be unimaginable. Just that hypnosis and Devouring had no effect. Meaning This old fellow was now completely dead. Thats a bit too quick to cool off Logically speaking, there should still be a chance of saving him. He looked towards Heaven God. The final blow was given by Heaven God. No matter what, Pei Jinye was still breathless from heartache. Such a huge loss!!! Just then, the distant sea suddenly churned violently. Those guys have arrived. Pei Jinye cursed silently. They arrived only after the battle had ended. If it werent for the appearance of Little God, he would probably be on the operating table of the Judgement Place by now. Lets go. Heaven God, shaking its tentacles, pointed a sharp claw towards the distant sea. Pei Jinye was taken aback, You want to talk with them? He was surprised by this request from Heaven God. He nodded. Signaling it to have a talk. How it would communicate, he was curious to see. Then he saw Heaven God crawl to the shore, then into the water A shark over ten meters long opened its gaping maw and swallowed Heaven God in one gulp. Pei Jinye didnt go forward to rescue. A Ninth Rank could easily be slain by Heaven God, even an injured Ninth Rank, but it still showed Heaven Gods capability. Sure enoughC The swimming sharks body suddenly stiffened. A copious amount of blood gushed from its head. The massive corpse sank deep into the sea. The ocean ferocious beasts around, attracted by the scent of blood, rushed over. Heaven God lifted its sharp scythe-like claw, trying hard to communicate then raised an arm, thud thud, slaughtering two Eighth Rank fierce beasts. Ten minutes later. The ocean ferocious beasts fled in panic. Heaven God lifted its scythe-like claw, seemingly wanting to call them back, yet there was no response at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The little creature seemed slightly dejected as it returned to Pei Jinyes side. [Seems like I cant communicate They dont understand what I say Is it because Im not evolved enough?] Pei Jinye tugged at the corner of his mouth. Good fellow. One kill with each strike, who did it learn this method of communication from? Certainly not from me! Pei Jinye pondered, What were you planning to communicate with them about? Chapter 898 - Chapter 898 688 Evolution successful annihilate Ninth Rank Chapter 898: [688] Evolution successful, annihilate Ninth Rank! (Thanks to the supporter with the last digits 739 for the reward)_4 Chapter 898: [688] Evolution successful, annihilate Ninth Rank! (Thanks to the supporter with the last digits 739 for the reward)_4 I want their genes; I can help them evolve. Heaven God said wronged, unable to understand why. Pei Jinyes eyes lit up, You can help them evolve? He thought of the God Transformation Pill. This little thing had been in deep slumber for so long because it had Devoured a God Transformation Pill. It seemed likely that it truly had evolved now. How far have you evolved now? Heaven Gods tentacles were shaking, Gene fragment storage increased; success rate of gene sequence editing and modification boosted; new gene evolution capabilities added The abilities Heaven God gained through evolution were a pleasant surprise to Pei Jinye. Evolution What if you evolved me? Pei Jinye looked at Heaven God. But he dismissed the idea. He could evolve by Devouring genes himself; he didnt need Heaven God to edit them for him. And besidesC Heaven Gods tentacles touched Pei Jinye, Masters genes are too powerful; I cant edit them. And I dont want to defile Masters genes. Good kid, Ill give you something tasty later. Pei Jinye doted on Heaven God, patting its head. As for Wuzi next time for sure. Pei Jinye felt a sense of pity for the memories and the Transcendent of the black-robed elder When suddenly Heaven God informed him, After the kill, I stored his genes. And the creatures from the sea earlier, Ive stored them all after killing them for editing. Pei Jinye was overjoyed. He could hardly wait to let the little thing edit him. But sensing the sound of helicopters nearby halted that train of thought. Now was not the time to ask such things. He stripped the old man of all valuables and used Karmic Fire to burn away all traces of himself at the scene. Then, with another fire, incinerated the old mans body to nothingness. Lets go. Dozens of helicopters hovered in the sky. Weve found battle traces, mark them; no personnel information discovered Continue searching. Inside the port base. Two powerful presences stood in the room. The Black Wing Angel has disappeared Before his disappearance, my department already lost two Element Masters and one Warrior. Are they all members of the God-making project? The middle-aged man with sunglasses turned his head, his skin darkened by the lighting, seemingly due to being outdoors frequently. The woman who spoke earlier nodded, her voice grave, Silver Sharks death has been confirmed. Silver Shark, huh The middle-aged man took off his glasses and looked at them, Im not surprised by his death. Black Wing Angel was just seeing if he could survive this operation but alas he didnt pass the test. While the two were discussing, many red dots on the scanner began disappearing. What the hell is going on with those guys under the sea? Weve already arranged for an investigation. At that moment, a knock came from the door. Come in, the woman spoke first. A Silver Wing Tribunal member burst in, looking panicked, Commander, just received news from Headquarters, the Nine Yao Black Wing Messenger has been confirmed dead! What? The woman was shocked, her eyes wide. She looked at the middle-aged man. He put on his glasses again, adjusted them, and said slowly, Things are getting more interesting. Issue a wanted order, a Federation-wide manhunt for the Old Gods Associations God SonC Demon King! The Tribunals orders were quickly disseminated. Inside the room. The womans expression was still in shock. The middle-aged man focused on the information on the scanner, thoughtful. Soon, a signal came from Federation Headquarters. He looked at the woman, Its for you, step outside. After the woman left the room, the middle-aged man answered the call. Yes, I just learned of the Black Wing Angels situation Its not yet clear which people the Old Gods Association has deployed; Im inquiring about the Western Continent Yes, Demon King must know the truth; find him! Western Continent. Old Gods Associations Headquarters. Silver Art stood before Elder Wuji, Demon King has disappeared Elder Wuji looked at her with a hint of helplessness, Ive calculated; hes fine. But we cant contact him Silver Art stared blankly at Elder Wuji, Arent you going to save him? Elder Wuji had the will but lacked the strength. He coughed. Concealing the blood in his palm. Ill arrange someone for Demon Kings situation Not long after, Lou Hai appeared, Elder, theres been a major incident. The Federation has issued a manhunt for Demon King, his wanted level is now even above yours. Upon hearing the words Demon King, Silver Art abruptly looked up. Lou Hai gave her a timid look. Whats up? Did I say something wrong? Elder Wuji asked, Whats the exact news? Four Eighth Rank agents from the Tribunal fought to their deaths, and even the Nine Yao Black Wing Messenger is suspected of being compromised. Lou Hai had barely finished when Elder Wuji stood up suddenly, Also killed by Demon King? He was genuinely shocked. He had once crossed hands with the Nine Yao Black Wing Messenger, neither able to kill the other, nor leave any trace. Now, if he was told his old adversary had been taken down by Pei Jinye, it was simply astonishing. Lou Hai shook his head with a nervous laugh, We cant confirm if its related to Demon King yet, but the Nine Yao Black Wing Messenger did indeed participate in the Eastern Continent operation. Before Elder Wuji could respond, he received an urgent coded message for a meeting from Headquarters. And after he left, Silver Art received a message from Pei Jinye. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Im fine, stay silent. Silver Arts eyes brightened. She turned and left. Lou Hai stood there, scratching his head Whats happening? Chapter 899 - Chapter 899 689 Cultivating Transcendence Ninth Rank of Chapter 899: [689] Cultivating Transcendence! Ninth Rank of Darkness! (First release, votes for monthly pass and subscription requested) Chapter 899: [689] Cultivating Transcendence! Ninth Rank of Darkness! (First release, votes for monthly pass and subscription requested) After a lot of maneuvering, Pei Jinye finally returned to Dragon City. At that moment, the Eastern Continent was under martial law, and the scrutiny was intense. If it werent for the identity information cards he had accumulated over time, it wouldnt have been easy to deceive them. For the people of the Federation, probably no one would have thought that this notorious Big Demon Head was currently in a hotel in the center of the Eastern Continent. This was a hotel Pei Jinye had openly booked under his real identity the night before he carried out his mission. It was also to avoid suspicion. When he returned, he did so without being caught on surveillance. To outsiders, it seemed like Pei Jinye was leaving his room for the first time, ordered some food, and then closed the door. Inside the room. The Heaven God squatted on the ground like a loyal little dog, staring blankly at him. Can you freely switch between forms? The Heaven God nodded. Its body shrank to about ten centimeters, and Pei Jinye picked it up from the ground and placed it on the table. It had to be said, this little creature was much cuter than the Wuzi, who only knew how to fight and kill. Earlier, you mentioned you could perform genetic editing and evolve I want to know if you really stored the Extraordinary-Human Genes of that human? Yes, the Heaven God said, its gaze involuntarily attracted by the TV behind Pei Jinye. Its antennas stealthily glanced over, sneaking a peek for a while. But as soon as Pei Jinye spoke, its antenna swiftly returned to attention. On the way back, I had already completed editing their genes. Here is their information The antenna shook slightly, stealing another glance. Seems quite attractive After a moment. Pei Jinye opened his eyes, deep in thought. So, youre saying, the moment you killed that Black Wing Angel by hitting him on the head, you took his Extraordinary-Human Genes But it can only be added to those who havent awakened, that is, ordinary people. For the Extraordinary-Human Genes of biological beings, you can merge and evolve them, but there is a chance of failure Although there may be failures, at least it shows that we also have a possibility of success Although I cant directly upgrade on myself, thats not a problem. Pei Jinye didnt think it was a problem at all. He could devour the Transcendent genes of others, so He could definitely create conditions for himself through the raising gu method. If this Extraordinary-Human Gene is planted out, can you still plant more of it? The answer from the Heaven God brightened Pei Jinyes future prospects! Yes, but it takes time. The more powerful the gene, the longer it takes! Flame, I need to go to Wanda Country. Pei Jinye declared decisively. The Flame Gods Coffin vibrated. A message came through. Yes, one Evil God. Damn, taking advantage of the fire, huh? Despite cursing, Pei Jinye still resolutely sacrificed his essence blood to summon an Evil God. Luckily, it wasnt in the hotel. Otherwise, once the Evil God roared, it would have easily attracted attention. Pei Jinye slapped the Evil God, sending it flying. What are you yelling for? Come over and meet your big brother! He let out the Flame Gods Coffin as he spoke. The Evil God charged furiously, but before it could react, the Flame Gods Coffin devoured it in one gulp. Less than three seconds later. The Flame Gods Coffin opened up again, signaling Pei Jinye to jump in. I have to say, this entry method is quite unique. The next second, Pei Jinye was sucked in. He appeared in Wanda Country. Immortal Master. The Monarch of Wanda Nation hurried over as soon as he heard the news, kneeling in front of Pei Jinye. How many death row inmates are currently held in the Heavenly Prison? Pei Jinye asked bluntly. This The Monarch of Wanda Nation was stunned. He ran the court, but had not really paid attention to places like the Heavenly Prison. However, before the Monarch of Wanda Nation could answer, Pei Jinye suddenly changed the subject: Forget it, asking you probably wont help, take me to the Heavenly Prison. Now? Now! Nobody dared to oppose the words of Pei Jinye, of course. The Monarch of Wanda Nation accompanied him, also calling over the Crown Prince and a host of princes to follow. This was probably their first time descending into the Heavenly Prison, and they were somewhat unhappy with the dampness and foul smell inside. The Monarch of Wanda Nations displeasure stemmed purely from the worry that the Immortal Master would be upset. However, Pei Jinye seemed completely indifferent to the environment. The chains were unlocked. Aside from the jailers, everyone came out to kneel and greet them. Who is imprisoned here? Pei Jinye asked. A jailer was suddenly addressed by the Immortal Master and was a bit terrified and slow to react. Meanwhile, another jailer quickly answered, Golden Blade Liu Sheng, a notorious flower thief. According to records, he has harmed 121 girls. Pei Jinye looked at Liu Sheng. The disheveled Liu Sheng was also staring at him, his eyes hidden behind his hair, visibly different from the average person, somewhat evil and sinister. This man had already lost his humanity. Thats the one. Pei Jinye pointed. Soon, Liu Sheng, not understanding the situation, was about to be taken away. He thought he was about to be executed and shouted that in eighteen years, he would be a hero again. However, his yelling was truly annoying and soon after, he was knocked unconscious with a hand strike and dragged away. Soon after. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the foot of Fairy Mountain. The Monarch of Wanda Nation and his ministers looked at each other, perplexed. What exactly is the Immortal Master planning to do He doesnt intend to release Liu Sheng, does he? That cannot happen. An elder minister expressed concern, but before he could finish, he was reprimanded by the monarch: What kind of person do you think the Immortal Master is? Dont we both know in our hearts? He is a man who clearly distinguishes rewards and punishments. Naturally, he wouldnt release such a wicked person. He must have something to inquire about. We just need to wait and see! Chapter 900 - Chapter 900 689 Cultivating Transcendence Ninth Rank of Chapter 900: [689] Cultivating Transcendence! Ninth Rank of Darkness! (Second release, votes for monthly pass and subscription requested)_2 Chapter 900: [689] Cultivating Transcendence! Ninth Rank of Darkness! (Second release, votes for monthly pass and subscription requested)_2 People dared not say much more. Atop Fairy Mountain. Liu Sheng finally awoke, instantly captivated by the celestial-like scenery before his eyes. Could it be that I died without descending to Hell? He muttered to himself. Turning his head, he saw Pei Jinye. His impression of Pei Jinye was profound. Even the brazen and arrogant bailiffs could only shrink back in submission. But Liu Sheng didnt know who Pei Jinye was. Imprisoned in the dungeons of Wanda Country for many years, he was nearly ignorant of the outside world. A death-row prisoner with innumerable crimes, he had no chance to interact with others. Who are you? He asked Pei Jinye coldly. He was preparing to strike him dead and then make his escape. Suddenly, he discovered his body couldnt move. This Liu Shengs face changed in an instant. He started to beg for mercy. His tone couldnt be more earnest. As if the person who wanted to kill Pei Jinye just moments ago wasnt him at all. Lets begin, Pei Jinye didnt pay him any heed, instead addressing Heaven God. Liu Sheng had no idea who Pei Jinye was speaking to, but he felt an inexplicable chill down his spine and strained with all his might to turn his head to look. But before he could even try, a sudden pain erupted at the back of his neck. It hurts That was his last thought before he lost consciousness. He had no idea how long hed been out. Liu Sheng faintly heard a conversation. How long will the re-cultivation take? At least thirty days? Thats longer than I expected So you mean, its because this Extraordinary-Human Gene is more complex? So, if it were a simpler Extraordinary-Human Gene, the regeneration time would be greatly reduced For the subsequent upgrades, you could shorten this duration Alright, hes awake. Opening his eyes, Liu Sheng suddenly felt a sharp gleam in his gaze. He sensed infinite strength coursing through his limbs. He clenched his fists. Though invisible to the naked eye, it seemed as though countless particles were swirling around his fist. So strong Ive become so strong. His head shot up. He looked towards Pei Jinye. And exposed a fiercely malevolent smile, Although I dont know what youve done to me, granting me such great power, I must thank you Its just a pity, you must die, or they wont let me go Liu Sheng knitted his brows, Whats with that expression on your face? He felt he was being serious. But the person opposite him looked at him as if he were a fool. A fiery anger surged in his heart. But it was instantly quelled the next second. Because he couldnt even see how the person in front of him had disappeared, but the moment he reappeared, he had already gripped Liu Shengs neck and hoisted him off the ground. Bang! Liu Sheng felt his whole body nearly come apart. Damn it, who the hell is this guy? Pei Jinyes voice was incredibly calm, Feel the power of your body and attack me, or Ill kill you right now. Liu Shengs expression froze. Looking at Pei Jinye. The person opposite him was looking down on him from a height. The placid gaze held no ripples, igniting a sense of humiliation in Liu Sheng. He didnt realize the only reason he wasnt dead yet was because the guy opposite him was letting him fully assimilate the Extraordinary-Human Genes Otherwise, he would have to wait thirty more days. Pei Jinye didnt want to waste any time. If youre seeking deathC The words from Liu Sheng were cut short as a massive fist suddenly materialized before him, sending all the hairs on his body standing. Damn it, thats not fair! Bang! He was sent flying backwards. And landed harshly on the ground. Liu Sheng tried to say something, but the moment he opened his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Damn, that hurts. From the corner of his eye, he once again lost sight of Pei Jinye. Frightened, he hastily scrambled backward. His shoulder was seized. In a desperate moment, he seemed to activate some power, particles emerging from his shoulder to block Pei Jinyes outstretched hand. Even he was astounded as he managed to avoid the grasp. With an expression of both shock and joy, he looked at his hands and then, astonished, at Pei Jinye, What is this power? It seems to have merged well, Pei Jinye finally showed a satisfied smile. You plead Endless darkness descended in a flash. Liu Sheng died without ever comprehending the reason behind his sudden increase in strength. If there were another life, he hoped hed never find himself in Wanda Country again!!! [New Extraordinary-Human Gene: Dark*Particle] [New Extraordinary Ability: Particle Attack](Control air particles to form a shield or conduct attacks; moreover, stimulating Vitality can strengthen the particles) Heaven God conveyed information at that moment: [Originally, this gene was primarily for defense. I optimized some gene sequences, equipping it with offensive capabilities] Pei Jinye was very pleased. He stretched out his hand. The air before him seemed to be sucked dry in an instant. An invisible Light Sword made of particles materialized, and the mountain wall six meters away was instantly penetrated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Light Sword, under the control of Pei Jinyes will, transformed into a transparent Light Shield, similar to what the Black Wing Angel used except Pei Jinyes Light Shield had a slightly smaller protective range. After all, that guy was a Ninth Rank. But that guy could only use particles for defense, unable to wield them in attack like Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye tested the furthest distance ten meters! Ten meters at most. Beyond this range, I can no longer control these particles. Chapter 901 - Chapter 901 689 Planting Transcendent Ninth Rank Dark Series Chapter 901: [689] Planting Transcendent! Ninth Rank Dark Series! (First release seeking monthly ticket and subscription)_3 Chapter 901: [689] Planting Transcendent! Ninth Rank Dark Series! (First release seeking monthly ticket and subscription)_3 Right, didnt you store some fierce beast genes before? Could you cultivate them? After receiving an affirmative answer from the Heaven God, Pei Jinye was intrigued. Can you modify them to be suitable as supplements? It is feasible to attempt. These biological genes contain considerable Vitality derivatives and can be modified to enhance Vitality Theres no need to strictly adhere to the original biological form, you could try fusing them with some plant genes or other organisms genes. Pei Jinye offered the suggestion. The Heaven God nodded repeatedly, eager to start the experiment right away. Not long after. People from the Wanda Country took away the body of Liu Sheng. Nobody asked why; it was only rumored that Liu Sheng felt guilty in front of the Immortal Master and eventually committed suicide in repentance. Nobody dared say much more. Pei Jinye spent half a month with the Heaven God, touring all the botanical gardens in this world. In the end, they selected 78 samples from the second-generation Spiritual Objects to advance them to third-generation. Their final stop, Pei Jinye went to the Liyue Sword Sect. Pei Jinye was indeed disappointed when he learned that the Heaven God was still unable to replicate the God Water. However, the Heaven God suddenly added, Although I cant make a 1:1 complete copy, I can now utilize the structure of this type of water to create a lower-grade version. Interested again, Pei Jinye said, Lets try that. The voice of the Master of the Liyue Sword echoed from outside the door, Teacher Pei, the Imperial Family of the Ancient Holy Light Kingdom wishes to meet you. No time. I see The Master of the Liyue Sword withdrew. Teacher Peis sudden appearance at the Liyue Sword Sect today was a pleasant surprise. However, Teacher Pei seemed very busy, touring all the botanical gardens and then staying in the forbidden area without leaving. After another half month at the Liyue Sword Sect, the Heaven God finally reported, The low-grade version of the God Water has been configured; what we need next is a living spring. Pei Jinye immediately found a living spring with him. Now we just wait Since were waiting, lets wait back in the real world. Pei Jinye knew staying in this world would consume the power of the Flame Gods Coffin and did not want to waste its power. After all, he still had to continue hunting monsters in the Summer Country. After returning to reality. Pei Jinye looked at the bucket in his hands containing the low-grade version of the God Water. Regarding the effects of the God Water he was still hopeful. But it still needed to ferment. According to the Heaven God, they had to wait at least a month or two to allow the active factor developed and edited by the Heaven God to completely transform this bucket of water. After going to the front desk and checking out. Pei Jinye turned and went to the school. To ask Lin Xiuxian for leave clearance. Your complexion looks a bit off, is the cultivation not going well? Lin Xiuxian observed. Pei Jinye sighed, seemingly harboring some unspeakable troubles. After all, during this time he had sacrificed several Evil Gods, consuming a considerable amount of essence blood. Naturally, his complexion looked somewhat poor. Go back and rest well; there are more than forty days till the test dont think too much, with your abilities, continuing to stay in the elite class is no issue. Lin Xiuxians tone was unusually gentle. Pei Jinye nodded and thanked him. Just as he turned around. A figure hurriedly entered from the door: The incident in the Eastern Continent Sea Domain the night before last has been investigated. It indeed involves the Old Gods Association, but the Blood Lotus in question has not yet been found When Pei Jinye closed the door, the voice inside had already faded somewhat. Blood Lotus He reminded himself. The Twelve Lotus of Hunyuan must not be exposed. Back then, with the Judgement Place people, what ultimately triggered was the Blood Lotus But in fact, it was the Golden Lotus, only the images back then were affected by the magnetic field, leading to some changes. When he returned to the dormitory. Only Zhong Taishu was there. They went for cultivation. Pei Jinye nodded. Youre going out too? Yeah, they called me for a meeting. Zhong Taishu scratched his head and returned to his desk to fetch a bag of snacks from a drawer. Snacks sent from home, called Mayez. We all had some last night, and this is what I saved for you. Pei Jinye smiled, Thanks. Dont mention it, go ahead and eat. After Zhong Taishu left, Pei Jinye sat at his desk, opened the bag, and tried a piece of Mayaz. It was slightly sweet with a sprinkle of salt on top, though the sweetness dominated. He slowly ate it. And didnt forget to reply to messages. Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue were asking about his recent situation For these people, he had only taken a day off. Ji Yuyan replied instantly: Big brother, youre back!!! Where are you? Im coming to find you! Just resting, isnt there a class in the afternoon? See you then. Merciless! By the way, do you remember that medicinal recipe you gave last time? My family is planning to mass produce it, consider yourself a shareholder, how much of a share did you want? Pei Jinye was momentarily stunned. What medicinal recipe? Then he remembered, the Solid Yuan Soup recipe he had casually written down at Ji Yuyans estate. This recipe was one he had borrowed from Misty Valley and was relatively low-level. He hadnt expected Ji Yuyans family to value it so highly. What share? Consider it a gift from me. There was no reply from Ji Yuyan, instead, a phone call came through, with her speaking her mind. What do you mean gift? Thats too expensive, my family even thought we were dating, or that I said you and Xiao Xiayue Lets not talk about that. You have to be sensible, although were good friends, this recipe is really valuable. My grandma valued it at least at thirty to fifty billion. If further optimized, it could be worth even more Persuading tirelessly, Eventually, Ji Yuyan said, Just come and sign when you can, Ill negotiate the shares for you, you wont be at a loss! Trust me! After hanging up, Pei Jinye couldnt help but laugh and cry. After meeting in the afternoon, Ji Yuyan asked if he had brought his ID. Come see the lawyer with me after class, well sign the contract right away. Pei Jinye was surprised, Youve prepared everything? Im directly taking the chairwoman position this time, just wait for your dividends. Ji Yuyan said proudly. Pei Jinye looked at her strangely, Have you studied anything about business? Not at all. Pei Jinye expressed his concerns about the future prospects of the new company. Luckily, Ji Yuyan then said, Ill pull some strings to bring people from my family over, well make it big and strong! Ive even thought of the new company name, itll be called Huo Huo Huo! Speechless with irritation. After all, the girl is a rich heiress, let her do what she wants. Brother Pei, you were gone all day yesterday, I missed you. Liu Limin came over. Ji Yuyan, tactfully, didnt continue her previous topic and gestured to Pei Jinye, then left discreetly, not disturbing their boys chat. By the way, Brother Pei, there was a big incident in the Eastern Continent Sea the night before last I heard, even Ninth Rank was involved. Pei Jinye shook his head, I used to think Ninth Rank was rare, but lately, it feels like they are as common as cabbage on the streets. Liu Limin chuckled dryly, But I heard some master died. Pei Jinye looked up. Ji Wutian came over at that moment, mysteriously said, You guys might not know, but a top figure from the Judgement Place died in the big battle the other night. Judgement Places top figure? Really? Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun immediately showed their shock. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only F*ck, that must be at least Ninth Rank? Isnt that obvious? To be called a big shot, it definitely has to be Ninth Rank! Ji Wutian said gloomily, I heard it was the Old Gods Association Demon King who killed him. Old Gods Association Demon King? Who is that? So badass??? Liu Limin exclaimed, eyes wide. Pei Jinye silently twisted open his thermos and took a sip of the goji berry warm water. Just a humble me. Chapter 902 - Chapter 902 【690】Inside information of tens of billions not Chapter 902: [(690)] Inside information of tens of billions, not what it used to be (Added chapter for monthly pass and subscription) Chapter 902: [(690)] Inside information of tens of billions, not what it used to be (Added chapter for monthly pass and subscription) Judgement Places big shot was killed, and the news spread rapidly throughout Dragon City martial arts university. The forums were filled with discussions, which nearly drove the moderators to exhaustion. [Fairy Crane Auntie]:[I must emphasize, please stop discussing sensitive topics, Im begging you, I cant delete them all You dont want to be invited for a tea session, do you? Effective immediately, related topics will be deleted. Those who fabricate stories will be dealt with in the little black room, thanks for understanding!] Inside dorm room 317. Cao Yingjun couldnt help but laugh upon seeing the announcement pinned at the top of the forum. Liu Limin leaned over and took a glance: Oh, its Fairy Crane Auntie. Do you know her? Cao Yingjun looked over curiously. Liu Limin nodded, resumed his handstand, and said, An old senior, probably graduated about ten years ago, stayed on campus after graduation, responsible for all matters related to the forum. I thought it was a lady. Then pretend you dont know, itll make it more fun Get lost, Im not you! Just then, Pei Jinye returned from outside. Liu Limin ended his nonsense with Cao Yingjun and quickly got up to say, Oh right, Brother Pei, Ji Wutian came by earlier. Pei Jinye set down the basin in his hand: What did he want? He asked if we were free later, he has booked a room in the Cultivation Room and is waiting for us to train together, Liu Limin said, and then laughed, That guys now rattled by the incident at the Eastern Continent Sea Domain and has started to train twice as hard, wishing he could break through a level in a day. Pei Jinye also laughed but declined, I have plans this evening, you guys go ahead, Ill join next time. Alright, Zhong Taishu has already gone to train with him, and Cao Yingjun, this lazy dog, doesnt want to move. Liu Limin grabbed Cao Yingjun: Come on, lets go together. Were brothers for life, even squatting in the toilet we do together, and you wont even accompany me for this little thing? Can you not talk about such disgusting things! Cao Yingjun wished he could hit him with a hammer. Pei Jinye shook his head and smiled. After receiving a call from Xu Wanxiao, he replied with a word and then left the room. Just before the door closed, Liu Limin was still holding on to Cao Yingjuns hand, saying mushy things. Cao Yingjun struggled fiercely: Ill go, Ill go, cant you stop being so disgusting! Get lost!!! Inside the villa courtyard. When Pei Jinye arrived, Li Xiaoyin was exchanging moves with Xu Wanxiao, seemingly evenly matched, but Xu Wanxiao was already showing signs of physical exhaustion. It was Li Xiaoyin who first stepped back, That kick just now was quite clever. Really? Xu Wanxiaos face was flushed with excitement. Li Xiaoyin nodded and smiled: Dont be so lacking in confidence, youve got talent. Turning to Pei Jinye: Youve arrived. Pei Jinye set down the box he was carrying. Whats that? Xu Wanxiao craned her neck to ask. Pei Jinye casually replied, Just picked up some pastries on the way. In reality, he had shaken off several tails, collected a few heads, and was delayed. After the three had sampled a piece. Xu Wanxiao then spoke up, I just found out that Sister Xiao Yin is also connected to the Jiang family. I hadnt heard much about this Jiang family before, seems like they really keep a low profile. Pei Jinye smiled subtly. Xu Wanxiao was somewhat emotional. Previously, her knowledge about the Jiang family was indeed limited. Only after looking up some news did she realize her ignorance. Starting from this year, the Jiang familys business had already expanded beyond Da Peng City and had grown in several surrounding cities in Central State. It was said that they were backed by high-rank Awakeners. Other families in Central State had formed commercial alliances with the Jiang family, which was a key factor in the Jiang familys rise in Central State. The more she learned, the more curious Xu Wanxiao became about the old master of the Jiang family. Truly formidable If I could meet him, that would be wonderful Pei Jinye glanced at her. At this moment, Li Xiaoyin interjected, Right, you mentioned earlier you had something to tell us, whats up? Oh yes, I almost forgot, Xu Wanxiao quickly patted off the pastry crumbs from her hands and spoke earnestly, I heard from my family that Central State is about to undergo reforms, if not this month then the next. All families can provide lists, there is an elite subsidy, amounting to roughly 18 billion a year to be disbursed What is this for? Li Xiaoyin was somewhat puzzled. Its about developing Central States elite talents, theres no specific requirement, just register, and once confirmed as eligible, you can receive resources provided by Central State for cultivation Xu Wanxiao explained: Now that I think about it, this is related to several major incidents that have recently occurred, so Central State wants to greatly develop talent, ready to patch any defense vulnerabilities at any time. Li Xiaoyin was somewhat touched: Seems like a lot of money. Xu Wanxu smiled and said, My dad said this is just the beginning. Subsequent assistance might be even more substantial, ready to subsidize this program at any time. So Im telling you two, you can also sign up to take part, have the Jiang family put you on the list. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cant individuals sign up? Li Xiaoyin didnt quite understand. Xu Wanxu hesitated for a moment: Im not sure about that. However, my dad emphasized family registration, so I suppose there must be some sort of support mechanism? Li Xiaoyin pondered, but it was Pei Jinye who slowly spoke up: Ill talk to the Jiang family later. Central State was actively offering such generous resource allocation, it would be foolish not to take it. He might not need it, but the few families he controlled certainly did. Chapter 903 - Chapter 903 【690】Inside information of tens of billions not Chapter 903: [(690)] Inside information of tens of billions, not what it used to be (Added chapter for monthly pass and subscription)_2 Chapter 903: [(690)] Inside information of tens of billions, not what it used to be (Added chapter for monthly pass and subscription)_2 Although there was the Different World to act as a backyard, the Attribute Light Group that occurred every two days was even more important to Pei Jinye. This involved whether he could unlock higher-level Extraordinary-Human Genes in the future. Of course, the Heaven God could edit Extraordinary-Human Genes but the drawbacks had already become apparent. The interval was long and it couldnt specifically create the Extraordinary-Human Genes he needed, but could only improve upon the ones he had already obtained. It wasnt that it was bad, of course it was good. But compared to the Attribute Light Group that appeared every two days, it still somewhat paled. After leaving Xu Wanxus place, Pei Jinye and Li Xiaoyin were driven to school by the Xu Familys driver. What do you think about the elite plan that Xu Wanxu proposed? Li Xiaoyin asked. To this junior in school, she was now quite pleased and submissive. Pei Jinye looked at her, smiled, and said with a relaxed expression, Its fine, Ill just mention it to the Jiang family, and they will handle the follow-up. Li Xiaoyin felt somewhat moved, I didnt expect Central State to be so generous this time. Does this also mean that the external environment is now very harsh? I heard that there was trouble in the Eastern Continent Sea the night before last, and many powerful figures were killed. Thats right, I heard that too, Pei Jinye said coolly and unperturbedly. Li Xiaoyin did not dwell too much on it, always feeling that such matters were still distant for someone at her level, a Third Rank Awakener. There were naturally others higher up who would worry about it. She changed the subject and asked, Are you still getting used to it in the research institute? Its okay, I guess, Pei Jinye shrugged. Not great, but not bad either. Whats wrong? Is there something youre not used to? Li Xiaoyin asked, looking at him. Pei Jinye smiled, Its not about not being used to it, its just that moving forward from here is too difficult. He wasnt just saying this to be modest. Currently, his Transcendent level had barely risen to the Seventh Rank, and progressing to the Eighth Rank was very difficult. In terms of martial arts, he was still stuck at the Melting Furnace stage; not to mention reaching the realm of Martial Saint, even advancing within the Melting Furnace stage each step forward was extremely difficult. Take it slow, youre already doing very well, Li Xiaoyin sincerely said. Pei Jinye just smiled at her, saying nothing more. That evening, Pei Jinye made contact with the Jiang family. Travelling in the Eastern Continent was quite troublesome, and he didnt bother to make a trip back just for this matter. He had already sent a message as Jiang Qingcang. Now in major matters, Lin Xinorth was in control on behalf of the Jiang family, with Jiang Xinrun and Feng Jiao handling affairs on the ground; in Da Peng City, it could be said that everyone was relying on the Jiang family to provide more job opportunities. But strictly speaking, The Pei family was also quite successful now. Just as Pei Jinye was arriving at the bottom of the dormitory building, Pei Donglai had specially called him this evening, his tone somewhat uneasy. The convenience provided by the Jiang family made him feel an illusion They wouldnt be eyeing our small business, would they? That shouldnt be, right? But if they werent greedy for something, why would they treat us so well There was a small issue with the land for the new branch, but the Jiang family helped to resolve it decisively Pei Jinye was amused and talked him through it. This was all my request; currently, Im cooperating with the Jiang family, and these are what we should indeed receive. He was striving hard out there. Sometimes he had no control over situations. Naturally, he wanted to provide any possible benefits to his family. Thats enough, Jinye, both your mom and I dont want you encountering any problems. Even this hotpot restaurant is now enough for us to live on for a lifetime, Pei Donglai said earnestly. Pei Jinye averted his gaze, If you were to cultivate, the current resources would not be enough to make you stronger Of course, its not realistic to make you top experts, but I want you to live long lives, the longer the better. You silly boy, Pei Donglai lightly chuckled on the phone, feeling very gratified. Pei Jinyes intentions were clear to him. Be careful in everything. Dont worry. Pei Jinye also smiled; he understood what Pei Donglai meant. Perhaps for most parents, all they want is for their children to be safe and healthy. He pushed open the door to the dormitory. Suddenly, a gust of wind arose in the corridor. Pei Jinye paused, glanced around, and noticing nothing unusual, he pushed open the door and walked in. Inside the dormitory, Liu Limin was on Cao Yingjuns bed, their figures entwined in a tussle. Pei Jinye immediately stepped back, No way, its that intense? Liu Limin looked up and gave a sly chuckle. Cao Yingjun then kicked him away, Give me my phone back!!! Brother Pei, quick, catch! Liu Limin loudly shouted, throwing the phone over. Pei Jinye caught it in his hands. Liu Limin yelled, Its photos of the girl Cao Yingjuns just started seeing. Pei Jinye looked down at the phone and smiled before handing it over, Not bad. Cao Yingjun, embarrassed, scratched his head, Well, were just getting to know each other. Liu Limin threw an arm around him grandiosely, Bullshit, I saw you holding her hand today. Cao Yingjuns eyes widened, How long were you following me? Just guess! I went to submit some documents and got hungry, so I went to the cafeteria. I saw you sitting across from a girl, laughing and talking. You saw me, so you ran off with her. That was because I was afraid youd blab! What about holding hands then? That wasnt it. I was passing something to her, shes my client. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Pei Jinye watched the two quarrel with a smile, then Ji Yuyan called him. Setting up the company, are you going? When? Tomorrow, right after class. Ive looked at three locations. Xiao Xiayue and I are going; you come too. Drive us. Alright, clear on the location, Im just the driver. Ill treat you to a meal tomorrow, Ive consulted with experts, our project will definitely succeed! Then congratulations in advance, Boss Ji. Congratulations to us both, Boss Pei. Early morning. [Omnipotent Extraordinary Fragment +1] Last time at the Eastern Continent Sea, fighting the Black Wing Angel, he used up 15 fragments of the Universal Extraordinary Gene. Pei Jinye stretched out his hand. Particles reassembled around him, giving it a small try. A thought suddenly came to him. If particles and techniques are combined, could there be more reactions? During combat training. Ji Wutian and Pei Jinye were sparring. Their figures moved rapidly. Ji Wutian stepped back, shaking his hand, Man, youre quite strong; I didnt see that punch coming. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye looked at the footprint on his chest, That was a low blow. Damn! But Ji Wutian had no retort, that kick indeed had been below the belt. By the way, did you hear about that thing? Pei Jinye turned his attention Chapter 904 - Chapter 904 691 Sea Ghost Seventh Rank (Two-in-one thanks to Chapter 904: [691] Sea Ghost, Seventh Rank! (Two-in-one thanks to Hengdian Brother Niu for the reward support) Chapter 904: [691] Sea Ghost, Seventh Rank! (Two-in-one thanks to Hengdian Brother Niu for the reward support) At that moment. Inside the municipal hall of Dragon City in the Eastern Continent. Murong Jing and Murong Lingyang were both present. As for the joint operation, the battle is completely over up to now Is there anything else that needs to be added? If not, then lets adjourn the meeting. Not long after, following the departure of the old man who was at the head of the table. A rustling sound arose, followed by whispers. This operation has resulted in significant casualties Judgement Place was hit the hardest Has the stronghold of the Old Gods Association not been found yet? Murong Lingyang glanced at Murong Jing, said nothing, but gave a slight indication with his eyes, and the two of them left first. The car was parked next to the port, the driver had already got out and was standing guard nearby with the bodyguards. Murong Jing looked at the luxury car and clicked his tongue. This car is not bad, I remember last year you were driving a business Benli, and now youve switched to a luxury Rolls? Extravagant. Murong Lingyang gave him a brief glance: If you like it, Ill give it to you. Murong Jing waved his hand: Im running around every day, no need. Who knows, it might get a bomb installed in it one day, ruining such a fine car. Lets talk business. Murong Lingyang seemed amiable only when dealing with Murong Xiyue, but now he spoke sternly: What exactly is the stance of the Judgement Place? Murong Jing exaggeratedly exclaimed, No way, Brother, are you trying to make me slip up? Murong Lingyangs eyes shifted. Murong Jing immediately raised his hands: Alright, alright, lets talk nicely, I cant beat you. He typed a word on his phone. [Kill] Upon seeing the word, Murong Lingyang smiled, deleted the character, and said, The higher-ups request is just that simple, no special tasks. You all from the special unit must also be aware of the incident the night before last this matter has too big an impact. Black Wing Angel really? Murong Lingyang looked over unsure. Murong Jing sighed: Its been confirmed. Murong Lingyang, upon hearing this, fell silent. But those familiar with him knew just how shocked he was at the moment. Suddenly. A cigarette pack was handed over. Murong Lingyang came to his senses and looked up, Murong Jing had already put one in his mouth, he silently took one. The two smoked silently. Today our men struck a underground legion called Sea Ghost, have you heard about it? Hearing Murong Jing say this, Murong Lingyang gathered his thoughts and looked up thoughtfully: Sea Ghost? Murong Jing nodded: Yes, an underground legion near the Eastern Continent Sea Domain, sometimes they double as pirates. Weve found out they are in cahoots with the Eastern Continent Seaside Defense. Murong Lingyang looked sharply, seemingly realizing something. Murong Jing nodded again: Just as you guessed, the reason why the people from the Old Gods Association managed to slip away includes the handiwork of Sea Ghost Legion. Have the people been caught? Murong Lingyang asked in a deep voice. We caught a few lackeys, but the big fish got away. However, we have reliable information that they are still in the Eastern Continent, Murong Jing whispered. Do you think this Sea Ghost Legion is a secretly trained organization by the Old Gods Association? Murong Lingyang said seriously. No. Murong Jing shook his head: According to the intel Ive got, the Sea Ghost Legion had also sold out Old Gods Associations intel before, helping us catch some of their big fishes. Murong Lingyangs eyebrows rose. Then Murong Jing said, There should be someone in the Sea Ghost Legion who can make contact with the people from the Old Gods Associations Headquarters. We need to get their contact method These guys wont stir easily without profit, theyve done plenty of backstabbing behind the scenes. We should indeed kill them. Murong Lingyang said icily. Murong Jings expression lightened, he rolled down the car window, blew a ring of smoke, then said, Have your special unit investigate it secretly, Ill let Meeting King Zhou Wen authorize you directly. Murong Lingyangs glance flickered: You still have such power? Murong Jing shrugged: Entrusted with a heavy responsibility, lately it has been a headache, and its likely Im going to be put out to pasture. Murong Lingyang, hearing him say this, also fell silent. He extinguished his cigarette butt: The current environment is quite hostile. The harassment from the Old Gods Association is only part of it, Ive heard He indicated upward. Theres a bit of a problem? Murong Jings expression unchanged, shook his head: Im not clear on the specifics, I dont go home much. Tell the family not to dwell on the matters above. Its very complicated, really very tricky, and the slightest misstep could lead to death. Murong Lingyang suddenly narrowed his eyes. Murong Jing sighed: Dont count on me, Im just a pawn. If we keep to our roles, they upstairs wont make a move. When something happens, I can pass along a word or two, otherwise no one can escape. Saying that. Murong Jing suddenly pointed toward the nearby port, smiling, Brother Yang, do you remember this place? Back then I took Xiao Xiayue out secretly, and found you here on a date with a girl. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Murong Lingyangs mouth twitched slightly: Forgotten. Yet he did not even glance at the port. Murong Jing smiled, sighed longingly: Time passes too quickly. Back then we protected Xiao Xiayue, fought with people, and now so many of them are gone. Murong Lingyang retracted his gaze, was silent for a while and then said: You are also part of the Murong Family, take more care of them, Ill handle the older generation. Murong Jing looked at him, nodded, and smilingly said: Things havent reached such a severe point yet, lets wait and see. Chapter 905 - Chapter 905 691 Sea Ghost Seventh Rank (Thank you to Hengdian Chapter 905: [691] Sea Ghost, Seventh Rank! (Thank you to Hengdian Brother Aniu for the reward and support, combined in one)_2 Chapter 905: [691] Sea Ghost, Seventh Rank! (Thank you to Hengdian Brother Aniu for the reward and support, combined in one)_2 Not long after. The car started. Murong Jing stood in place. He watched as the luxury sedan departed. When the taillights were no longer visible, several figures appeared from the shadows, previously unnoticed. A line of people knelt behind Murong Jing. Keep an eye on Murong Lingyang. Yes. The figures dispersed. Murong Jing sighed deeply, I hope you dont make things difficult for me. The night was enticing. Inside dormitory 317, Pei Jinye heard Liu Limin seemed to know something unbelievable and asked, Whats up? I stumbled upon a juicy piece of gossip on an online forum. They say that someone exposed a strong member of the Old Gods Association called the Demon King. Pei Jinye turned his head, His face full of question marks. When did this happen? How could I not know? Liu Limin handed over the forum post: This poster claims that the night there was trouble in the Eastern Continent Sea Domain, he saw a group acting suspiciously, dressed exactly like the Demon King wanted by the Federation. Pei Jinye scrolled through the post. He remembered being very careful Ordinary people couldnt possibly recognize him, and at that time, he had used the Thousand-Thread Line; surely no one could have broken through that. Any pictures? Pei Jinye looked up at Liu Limin. Liu Limin also exclaimed in surprise, Hey, where are the pictures? I just saw them a moment ago, the photo was a bit blurry, like it was taken on the fly Did the authorities take it down? Liu Limin took back his phone and started searching through it. Almost at the same moment, Pei Jinye used brainwaves to probe for related information. Before long, He had a face full of black lines. [For the sake of fame, some really play with their lives.] At that moment, Liu Limin held his phone and cried out, Brother Pei, I saw the authorities have announced it. They say this guy made up fake news to attract attention and traffic, and now hes been arrested Bloody hell, I trusted him so much, and he turned out to be a fraud. The next day in class. Lin Xiuxian came. He called a brief meeting before the end of class. The school has notified us that recently, everyone should avoid roaming around and try to play near the school if possible Weve received information that a group of pirates is suspected of having moved into Dragon City. The surroundings buzzed with reaction. Lin Xiuxian, uncharacteristically calm, said, Dont worry, just continue your training as usual. Seeing someone getting scared, Lin Xiuxians tone grew firmer, Whats the panic! At the very least, youre all Extraordinary Third Rank and have trained at the institute for so long. If you cant even handle this little crisis, better leave early and save the schools resources. Before long, A student raised his hand to ask, Dean, if we encounter them, how do we report it? Ji Wutian suddenly chimed in, Or rather, if we capture them, can we get any reward? Hearing Ji Wutians question, there was some commotion around. Even the student who asked the question earlier couldnt help but look at him, his eyes clearly saying: Are you so bold? Lin Xiuxian looked at Ji Wutian and said, As far as I know, the leader of this organization called the Sea Ghost is an Extraordinary Eighth Rank who has opened his Territory. Ji Wutian, upon hearing this, slowly sat down. [Alright, lets pretend I never said anything.] Lin Xiuxian glanced at him and continued, If you encounter them, do not alarm them. Report it from a distance, and as long as the provided clues are true, both the school and the authorities will give a certain reward. I dont know what the authorities might give, probably money. The school will grant you a certain number of Academic Credits But I still want to remind you, do not recklessly go looking for them. These people are utterly ruthless; its more important to keep your life safe. Though he said this, once the meeting dispersed, everyone seemed eager and ready to pounce. Ji Wutian whispered, Guys, lets hit a big score together! Do it! Liu Limin said, rubbing his hands eagerly. Cao Yingjun, timidly silent. Pei Jinye chuckled, Do you all even know what those guys look like? Oh right, Liu Limin realized and looked toward Ji Wutian: Do you know? I dont know. Someone answered confidently. Liu Limins face turned green, Then how are we supposed to find them? In this vast sea of people, are we supposed to just use our eyes to see, our hearts to feel? Ji Yuyan next to him burst out laughing. After the comical misunderstanding, Cao Yingjun said he had made an appointment with a client and needed to hurry only to be teased by Liu Limin with winks and gestures. Then Liu Limin, bored to death, decided to go train. Ji Wutian wanted to go adventuring but was teased by Ji Yuyan and ended up going with them to pick a spot. Ji Wutian successfully took the drivers seat. On the car, they continued to discuss the Sea Ghost. They say its because of the big battle in the East Sea Area before, many underworld organizations were struck a devastating blow Whats this called, this is called misfortune falls from the sky. Ji Wutian had only finished speaking when Ji Yuyan interrupted him: Misfortune my ass, those guys are no good people either. Taking them down benefits everyone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Youre right, but Im also right. Were not conflicting each other. If you insist on arguing, then youre right. Ji Yuyan made a two-word gesture with her mouth at Ji Wutian. After looking at locations for an hour, everything had already been negotiated, but suddenly the other party wanted to increase the price. This made Ji Yuyan fume, Hadnt we already agreed? Why suddenly raise the price, and to triple it at that? Chapter 906 - Chapter 906 【691】Sea Ghost Seventh Rank (Thank you to Hengdian Chapter 906: [(691)] Sea Ghost, Seventh Rank! (Thank you to Hengdian A Niu Ge for the combined reward and support)_3 Chapter 906: [(691)] Sea Ghost, Seventh Rank! (Thank you to Hengdian A Niu Ge for the combined reward and support)_3 Youre so rich, even if I were to increase the price tenfold, its nothing but a trifle for you, isnt it? For my small business, a years work doesnt add up to what you spend in a single month, the fatso said shamelessly, even mocking Ji Yuyan for her reluctance to spend more money. You dont have to prod us, and dont think well do what you say just because were young and thin-skinned, Pei Jinye spoke up. The fatso wanted to say something else, but Pei Jinye didnt even glance at him as he said to Ji Yuyan, Lets go somewhere else. With an owner like this, who knows what kind of trouble we might run into later. Ji Yuyan nodded vigorously, Dragon City is so big, we dont lack for places like this one. The fatsos face changed color, he wanted to say something but was interrupted by Pei Jinye, Thats not how you do business. Burn all your bridges, and youll regret it later. The fatso became enraged, If you dont have money, just say so, no need to act all high and mighty! Do you believe Ill punch you? Ji Wutian was suddenly furious. Bodyguards surged forward from behind the fatso. But Pei Jinye held Ji Wutian back, Dont be rashCthese guys are just working for their pay. Times are tough, and its already hard enough to earn money. Ji Wutian simmered down a bit, pointing at the fatso behind the bodyguards, I wont trouble these brothers, but youstop all talk and no action, if youre so tough, why dont you fight me? The fatso, too angry, hid behind others, No money, but still acting all righteous, huh? Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue didnt want to escalate the situation and stopped Pei Jinye and Ji Wutian from leaving. As Ji Wutian went downstairs, he kept cursing under his breath. That damned fatso, normally, I could take him down. Pei Jinye shook his head, Dont bother getting angry over such a person. Lets go get something to eat. It was just as they were having a meal. Ji Yuyan received a call from the fatso, she was furious and hung up directly. Isnt he annoying? Ive already said were not renting, and he still calls to harass! Pei Jinye seemed to know what had happened but didnt say a word. The phone rang, was hung up, and three seconds later rang again. Pei Jinye gestured, took the phone, and pressed the speakerphone. The fatso was almost crying on the phone, admitting he had been too harsh and was willing to negotiate again. You think because you say rent Ill rent? No, I wont! Ji Yuyan shouted on the side. Miss Ji, I truly made a mistake, the fatso said nearly with a sob. Ji Yuyan suddenly realized something, looked suspiciously at Pei Jinye and the others, mouthing, What happened? Pei Jinye shook his head, not saying the Murong family had been following all along. Apparently, it was the work of the Murong Family. He looked at Ji Yuyan, Youre the CEO, its up to you whether to rent or not. I like the location, but not the owner just the thought of dealing with him in the future makes me sick, Ji Yuyan shook her head. Pei Jinye, holding the phone, said, Youve heard, have a good shame. And dont call anymore to bother us; otherwise, things will get uglier. After hanging up the phone, he handed it to Ji Yuyan. How did he change his tune so suddenly? I dont know. Lets forget about him; well visit two more places this afternoon to make a decision quickly. The afternoon went surprisingly fast. The quoted price was the same as the initial offer from the first place. The owner, a beautiful woman, was easy to talk to, pleasing to listen to. Ji Yuyan quickly hit it off with her and made the deal. Now its time to hire staffCIm starting to feel more and more like a powerful woman, wow, its really something. Ji Yuyan exclaimed proudly. Pei Jinye couldnt help but smile. His phone vibrated just then. He glanced at it, a message from Feng Jiao. Yesterday, he had been in contact with the Jiang family; he asked Feng Jiao to come over. Since heading to Dragon City, Feng Jiaos hunting plans had been put on hold; she was now assigned to take care of security with Jiang Xinrun. Something this afternoon? A personal matter. Why, do you have plans? Not really, just asking. Ji Yuyan giggled, and after saying goodbye to Pei Jinye, she left arm in arm with Murong Xiyue. Pei Jinye left the school. Flagged down a car. Go to Dragon City Airport. While waiting for the car. He suddenly saw a dozen police cars speeding past. The driver complained, When is this going to end? Whats happening now? Pei Jinye asked. What else but pirates? Those Eastern Continent guys, what are they doing to let these pirates come from the ports to the mainland? The driver kept grumbling. Pei Jinye did not engage much Twenty minutes later. Pei Jinye got out of the car at the airport. Before long, a woman with wavy hair, dressed all in red, appeared. Pei Jinye watched her silently. Without her mission attire, that change was supposed to be dramatic, right? He wasnt used to it. Little brother. Feng Jiao recognized Pei Jinye in an instant, giving him a flirty look and speaking affectionately, Heard of you before, didnt think youd be even more charming than in the photos. Pei Jinye smiled. For some reason, Feng Jiao suddenly felt a chill. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But she didnt dwell on it. When shaking hands with Pei Jinye, she even snuck in a bit of flirting. Such tender hands. Lets go, Pei Jinye turned away. Feng Jiao let out a coy laugh, thinking Pei Jinye was just shy, and followed him. Chapter 907 - Chapter 907 【691】Sea Ghost Seventh Rank (Thank you to Hengdian Chapter 907: [(691)] Sea Ghost, Seventh Rank! (Thank you to Hengdian Brother Aniu for the combined reward and support)_4 Chapter 907: [(691)] Sea Ghost, Seventh Rank! (Thank you to Hengdian Brother Aniu for the combined reward and support)_4 The faint scent lingering on her body was enough to send some men into wild fantasies. Many men nearby glanced over subconsciously. As for these people, Pei Jinye paid them no mind. However, across the street at Fly Cafe, a group of people were seated and, despite the distance of over ten meters, their gazes lingered on Feng Jiao with a hint of wickedness. Feng Jiao, of course, noticed and glared fiercely at them. This provoked a roar of laughter from the group of men. Then, a burly man with long hair approached her, ignoring the traffic. Some drivers wanted to curse at the long-haired man, but after receiving a stern look from him, they retreated back into their cars and drove away by taking another route. Beauty, lets be friends, the long-haired man said unabashedly. Feng Jiao looked at him with a teasing smile, Your way of hitting on people could use some improvement. Heres a chance for youCif we meet again, Ill give you my contact details. After saying that, she hailed a cab and left with Pei Jinye. Once the car had pulled away, Feng Jiao finally relaxed. Is Dragon City really this terrifying? It was then that Pei Jinye realized that Feng Jiao had been pretending all along. Feng Jiao turned to Pei Jinye with a playful smile, Luckily, your sister here reacts quickly. That guy just now was at least a Fifth Rank. Actually, he was Seventh Rank. Pei Jinye silently added in his mind. Feng Jiao leaned close to the car window, looking out at the passersby, and suddenly mentioned, This is my first time in Dragon City. This slightly surprised Pei Jinye. He didnt say anything. Feng Jiao chuckled, Its so big, so bustling. The driver, an old man, chuckled as well, Where are you from, young lady? Central State, a small place. Central State is quite nice too. Ive been there before, and Dawn City was really bustling. The two chatted and laughed. Pei Jinye, on the other hand, was quite quiet. They got out of the car. Pei Jinye led her to the hotel they had booked. Feng Jiao couldnt help but jokingly say, Are we getting a room as soon as we meet? Pei Jinye looked at her calmly, Where are the things your family asked you to bring? Are you always this serious? Feng Jiao curiously asked, yet she still handed over a booklet, This contains all the talents currently recruited by the Jiang family. Pei Jinye glanced at it, and tucked the booklet away. He then handed her a cultivation technique, This is the old mans intention. There are annotations on it. Memorize it within three hours, recite it in my presence, and burn it afterward. It must not be shared. Feng Jiao, seeing his seriousness, was a bit unaccustomed. But her expression changed when she saw the cultivation technique. This cultivation technique! Dont ask what should not be asked. You have three hours, Pei Jinye got up and sat down to one side. Feng Jiao took a deep breath. After the old man had taught her a technique, she had completely fallen in love with this path. Moreover, as her combat experience grew, her understanding of techniques had also sharply increased. She realized more and more that this path of techniques had potential that wasnt inferior to her previous cultivation methodsCin fact, it was many times stronger! Now that she had gotten her hands on this technique, she sensed its power. It was more exquisite than what the old man had taught her before. She couldnt help but look at Pei Jinye, wanting to ask about the origin of this technique. But Pei Jinye had already walked away. Three hours This little brother is really aloof. Three hours later. Feng Jiao opened her eyes, a look of surprise on her face, I feel that after practicing this technique, my cultivation speed has increased more than tenfold! Pei Jinye sat on the sofa, his voice calm, Did you read all the annotations? I did. Feng Jiao looked at him, And I remembered them. It said the Dharma Seal should be deployed faster, which means I can reduce my real battle time by a third. A third is still too slow, it can be faster, Pei Jinye added. Feng Jiaos eyes widened. Can I ask where this technique came from? No. Pei Jinyes response was firm. Feng Jiao was not discouraged. She burned the cultivation technique cleanly right in front of Pei Jinye. Do you have any message for the old man? I can convey it when I go back. Am I talking to myself here? Pei Jinye resolutely said, No need. This hotel is booked for three days, spend these three days focusing on your cultivation. Also, you can meet with Li Xiaoyin, Ive already notified her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Xiaoyin, I know. The old man has already instructed me, dont worry. Feng Jiao said, sitting beside Pei Jinye with a flirtatious intent to tease. But Pei Jinye stood up and walked away. Stinky little brother. Chapter 908 - Chapter 908 【692】Dragon City Shocking Change Demon King Chapter 908: [(692)] Dragon City Shocking Change! Demon King Descends (Thanks to Ling Xian for the reward support) Chapter 908: [(692)] Dragon City Shocking Change! Demon King Descends (Thanks to Ling Xian for the reward support) Western Continent. Old Gods Associations Headquarters. Elder Wuji sighed in relief after confirming that Pei Jinye was unharmed. We have a problem within us. From the confrontation with the people from Judgement Place, it seems its not just a matter of defection. Elder Wuji did not doubt Pei Jinyes words, I have already arranged for an investigation, are you alright now? I need some potent medicinal herbs. Can do. Elder Wuji agreed to Pei Jinyes request without a second thought, Recently, the Eastern Continent is under strict surveillance. I will arrange for our local base to provide you with the necessary supplies. Be discreet, they will not know its you. Understood. Elder Wuji couldnt help himself after hesitating for a long time, Did you really kill the Black Wing Angel? If I admit it, what benefit would the organization offer me? A verbal commendation? Oh, it wasnt me who killed him. You rascal. Elder Wuji couldnt figure it out. How Pei Jinye managed to kill the Nine Yao Black Wing Messenger. There must be something he didnt know. However, since Pei Jinye was unwilling to talk, he didnt ask further. He had already received some photos of the scene at the Eastern Continent Sea Domain through special channels. Even he felt they were gruesome. That Pei Jinye was able to return alive was a miracle. After the conversation ended. Elder Wuji sat in his courtyard, next to him was the fishing rod Pei Jinye had once given him. Not long after. A shadow flickered. Weve traced it. Speak, Elder Wuji said succinctly, his back to the shadow. Weve just found out that it was Elder Candles men secretly colluding with an underground legion in the Eastern Continent called Sea Ghost. Some of our members have been brainwashed Elder Wuji slowly stated, Involved personnel, leave none behind. Yes. In the courtyard. Elder Wuji slowly opened his eyes. He silently recited a name. Pei Jinye also went to the Cultivation Room to train, but was woken up by a phone call, furrowing his brow. Hello, this is the Eastern Continent Investigation Teams Headquarters. According to the Temporary Emergency Special Personnel Management Act, you are temporarily conscripted Pei Jinye glanced at his phone. He thought it was a scam call. After the other party spoke extensively, their tone softened, If convenient, please come to Dean Lins office, our Chief has come over specially. Understood, Ill be right there. Inside the office. Lin Xiuxian saw Pei Jinye arrive, and ended his discussion with the person opposite. Hello, Pei Jinye, I am Zhou Yali, the Chief of the Eastern Continent Investigation Teams Headquarters. A woman with an elegant demeanor stood up and extended her hand. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised that a female leader had been sent this time. He glanced over at Lin Xiuxian. It seems that after Lin Xiuxians visit last time, their side felt somewhat embarassed to send someone. Received a call before coming not sure what happened? Pei Jinye inquired. Zhou Yali smiled, Dont worry, its just an urgent operation. We need manpower While she spoke, her expression seemed slightly unnatural. You probably know what happened a few days ago. Weve lost quite a few of our elites, so we had to conscript you. Actually, youre not the only one weve conscripted. No problem. Then get ready, well depart in thirty minutes. Alright, Chief Zhou. No need to be so formal, just call me Sister Yali. Lin Xiuxian showed no particular reaction, but asked Pei Jinye to stay after Zhou Yali and others left. I talked with Chief Zhou earlier. Your mission is related to the Sea Ghost Legion, this is the information collected by the academy, take a look. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised, The school collects such intelligence? Lin Xiuxian responded in an irked tone, You think our school is just idling around? Look here, the leader of the Sea Ghost Legion is Lin Xiongqi, an Eighth-Rank master, Body Technique System If you encounter him, retreat immediately, let the Investigation Teams experts handle it. Pei Jinye nodded, Im not foolish enough to engage. Hopefully. Lin Xiuxian thoughtfully said, According to the information weve gathered, this Lin Xiongqi is ruthless. He has three major generals under him, the leader among them is Lin Mumu, apparently his brother. Dont underestimate him; hes also Extraordinary Seventh Rank. Last night, during the roundup, he managed to escape from the Judgement Places net, which shows his strength. Pei Jinye looked at the photo on the intelligence report, showing a bespectacled youth. He couldnt help but ask, Whats his ability? Its not mentioned here. So far, no one knows, Lin Xiuxian shook his head. Ive seen the reports from the academy and the officials, this persons ability must be from a special series Anyway, be careful, there will be someone specifically assigned to handle him. Pei Jinye nodded, turning to the next document. The person in the photo had long hair. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Its him!!! The long-haired man he had encountered outside the airport this afternoon; these guys really were brazen. As Lin Xiuxians voice reached him, This person is Liu Chihu, also a Seventh Rank Awakener, who didnt appear in last nights roundup. His Transcendent ability is Space Series Pei Jinye nodded, preparing to look at the third photo, but Lin Xiuxian mentioned, You dont need to look at the next one. Why? Pei Jinye still took a glance. Chapter 909 - Chapter 909 692 Shock in Dragon City The Demon King Descends Chapter 909: [692] Shock in Dragon City! The Demon King Descends (Thanks to Lingxian for the Reward Support)_2 Chapter 909: [692] Shock in Dragon City! The Demon King Descends (Thanks to Lingxian for the Reward Support)_2 The man was a burly fellow with a fierce look and a knife scar on his left face. Lin Xiuxian said, It has been confirmed that this man died in last nights battle Pei Jinye nodded in understanding and still glanced at this scarred strongman named Sun Daniu. Ability: Instrument*Blood Sword Furnace. The fourth page revealed a photograph of a woman. Shes Lin Xiongqis young wife, named Xu Xue. She graduated two years ago, and I dont know how she became involved with Lin Xiongqi Shes a Fifth Rank, with a Psychic Class ability and knows a bit of hacking. Pei Jinye looked at the information and asked, Lin Xiongqi married five wives in total, and she is the sixth? Yes, now we suspect he killed the previous wives, so this guy has a certain peculiar fetish, a real scumbag. Indeed a scumbag. Pei Jinye closed all the documents. Well, Dean, Ill be off then. Stay safe out there, Lin Xiuxian mused before continuing, This time, the Investigation Team has also drawn fifty students from the school. The school has confirmed with them that they wont let you easily enter dangerous situations, but nonetheless, be cautious. The Sea Ghost gang is experienced and elusive, always ensure your safety. Understood, Dean. After Pei Jinye left, Lin Xiuxian also received a notice for a meeting from the school, a phone call from the Principals office that he couldnt refuse. Nightfall came. The wind blew through the alleys. The leader of the squad Pei Jinye followed was surnamed Huang. A man in his forties, he was decisive and efficient in his speech and actions. Everyone, spread out and conduct a regional search. Signal an alarm immediately if anything happens. With a big wave of his hand, the team split into small squads of three. Pei Jinye was paired with an experienced old team member. Continue a hundred meters from here, and its the red-light district. Be careful when you go in to search, dont get mugged for your weapons. Understood. Understood. It wasnt Pei Jinyes first time checking the red-light district. But it was his first time in Dragon City, and it had to be said, it was remarkable. The two men Pei Jinye followed were surnamed Li and Sun. Brother Li had the most seniority, stern and serious. The one named Sun was more lively, and along the way saw quite a few lost girls affectionately calling out for Brother Sun. If not for Brother Lis warning look, the investigator Sun might have been dragged into a room. Its not what you think, just one sister, the man surnamed Sun explained. Brother Li remained silent. Pei Jinye smiled but said nothing. Smack! AhC A commotion suddenly erupted ahead. Brother Lis expression changed. He quickly pushed through the crowd and moved forward. Sun, the investigator, got grabbed by some scantily clad women who wouldnt let go, his neck and face quickly adorned with red lipstick marks, looking slightly embarrassed as he caught up with Pei Jinye and Brother Li. Whats going on? Brother Li suddenly signaled him to be quiet and whispered, Theres a smell of blood. He gestured for Pei Jinye and himself to be ready with their weapons. Then suddenly there was a loud clang from behind. Sun immediately saw someone running away and his expression changed, he shouted, Dont run! Brother Li, however, was shocked and furious that Sun had made a noise, and the sound of breaking glass came from inside the room, Damn it! No amount of talking would be of use now. He quickly said, You two chase after him in the hallway. After saying that, he broke through a door and pressed his transmitter, Coordinates at Pear Blossom Building C, we have a situation. I repeat, coordinates Pear Blossom Building C, we need backup! Pei Jinye followed Sun and gave chase. There were no cameras here. But there were a lot of surveillance cameras once you turned the corner outside the door, and he needed to be vigilant and ensure nothing was exposed. He could see the person running away clearly from dozens of meters away; indeed, it was a member of the Sea Ghosts, but just a foot soldier. Theres a fork up ahead, you keep chasing, Ill block them from the side! said Sun as he quickly glanced at Pei Jinye and then hurriedly chased after the fugitive through a side path. Pei Jinye quickly caught up with the man; it was a dead end. The man turned his head to look at Pei Jinye, Brother, do you want money? Let me live. Pei Jinye eyed him, gripping his gun, and steadily approached, loudly warning, Dont move, raise your hands. I can assure you that if you talk to me now, you wont get a severe sentence, but if you resist, things will escalate. The man ignored Pei Jinye and pulled out rolls of banknotes from his waist pack, Just let me go, and all this money is yours. Pei Jinye suddenly frowned. Someone was approaching. Where the hell is Sun? Damn it! He telepathically scanned the area. There were cameras nearby, but they could only capture the corner, meaning that the spot where the man stood was a blind spot. We can talk. Pei Jinye quietly pressed his transmitter. The man suddenly lunged forward, the knife in his hand slashing down. Pei Jinye decisively fired his gun. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bullets flew wildly. The man startled at first, but when he rushed forward and realized not a single bullet had hit him, a sigh of relief escaped his chest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This guy So youre from the Investigation Team, but your shooting is pathetic! Pei Jinye, with his back to the outside camera, kept his gaze calm. If it werent for the play he had to put on for certain people, youd be ash by now. Just as the man charged towards Pei Jinye, his complexion suddenly changed, he felt a tightening in his lower body, and a sharp pain shot up from his tailbone. Chapter 910 - Chapter 910 692 Shock in Dragon City The Demon King Descends Chapter 910: [692] Shock in Dragon City! The Demon King Descends (Thanks to Lingxian for the Reward Support)_3 Chapter 910: [692] Shock in Dragon City! The Demon King Descends (Thanks to Lingxian for the Reward Support)_3 Damn What is this situation? He instinctively stopped. However, at that moment, Pei Jinye had already rushed past. The two disappeared from the surveillance camera. The mans face turned fierce, Kid, youre looking forC He didnt even get to finish the word death. His expression suddenly changed. Because an inexplicable terrifying force had completely immobilized him. He looked at Pei Jinye in disbelief, and the next second, the whole world was shrouded in endless darkness. Pei Jinye put on an act. He left the alley. Calling headquarters, calling headquarters, Ive been attacked As he was speaking, A group of four, each of different builds, appeared out of the shadows ahead. The leader had long hair. Liu Chihu. Damn, what a coincidence. Pei Jinye looked over without changing his expression, pretending to be innocent was really hard. Its you, the long-haired man said with a light chuckle, sizing up Pei Jinyes uniform, I thought you were just a student, I didnt expect you to have an official status too, impressive. Pei Jinye raised his gun, Out of duty, I have to tell you, you cant run away, you and those behind you should just surrender. This kidhahahaha! Including Liu Chihu, the people from the Sea Ghost Legion all laughed heartily. With a bang, Flames sparked in front of the gun barrel, interrupting their laughter. Pei Jinye said calmly, Is it that funny? Liu Chihu looked at Pei Jinye, somewhat surprised, Youre interesting, but Im more interested in your sister. Where is she? You cant even take care of yourself, and youre thinking about others? Pei Jinye said calmly. Liu Chihu, why bother talking nonsense with him? We should go. The boss is waiting for us, and we dont have much time, urged a skinny tall man on the side impatiently. Pei Jinye glanced at him. A name surfaced in his mind. If not for the memories he had just devoured, he might not have recognized these people. He had to admit, the people of the Sea Ghost Legion were audacious. They dared to stay right under the Emperors nose. Liu Chihu spoke leisurely, Whats the hurry, theres nothing to worry about. Tu Kui, go grab this kid, and well leave together. Having said that, A figure beside him rushed towards Pei Jin. The distance of over ten meters was closed almost instantly. Pei Jinye immediately fired his gun. Bang! The sound of the bullet being blocked rang out. The adversarys right leg swung around, like a battle axe, hitting the gun in Pei Jinyes hand, the immense force kicking the gun into scrap metal. Pei Jinye, as if in a hurried reflex, swiftly reached out to block. Bang! The adversary kicked his arms, and Pei Jinyes body harshly flew backward, crashing into the wall of the alley, creating several cracks in it. The next second, Countless leg shadows flew towards him quickly. Pei Jinye kept throwing punches to defend, but the power behind each leg shadow was immense, each strike like a battle axe. After a few seconds of defending, Pei Jinye grunted, his body flew backwards, and he started to run. Tu Kui snorted coldly and chased after him. However, he didnt expect Pei Jinye to suddenly throw lime powder back at him; his expression changed drastically, and he quickly swayed his arms to dodge. At the same time, Liu Chihu suddenly made his move, flashing past Tu Kui. By the time he appeared, he punched towards Pei Jinye. Bang! Pei Jinye braced himself. Liu Chihu seemed surprised that his punch was blocked. Liu Chihu, stop messing around. Theyre here. Liu Chihu ignored this and continued to attack Pei Jinye. After a few blows, Pei Jinye was sent flying, a trace of blood emerging from the corner of his mouth. Liu Chihu said indifferently, I wont kill you, but tell your sister Ill be looking for her tonight. He said this with an extremely arrogant smile. Footsteps could be heard from a distant alley. Liu Chihu turned around leisurely and stretched out his hand, someone nearby handed him something. He grabbed it. And threw it towards the entrance. The metal object rolled on the ground, bouncing with a clang. Immediately afterC Boom! A terrifying explosion ripped in all directions. Screams echoed from the alley entrance. When Pei Jinye had just gotten up from the ground, he saw Captain Huang, along with Brother Li and others, chasing after them. Why didnt you stop them? Captain Huang scolded Pei Jinye mercilessly as soon as he arrived. How do I stop them? Hes Seventh Rank, Im Third Rank! Even you couldnt stop them, how could you expect me to? Pei Jinye didnt lose his temper, just calmly looked back. A Fifth Ranker putting on airs here Pei Jinye had no reason to be afraid of him. He had the Dragon City martial arts university as his amulet. By administrative hierarchy, he was technically on equal footing with this Captain Huang. Moreover. Just now from the footsteps He heard clearly, this guy was simply too afraid to come forward. It was obvious he wanted him to be the bait. YouC Captain Huang glared, furious. Pei Jinye stood up, noticing the tears and obvious bloodstains on his clothes. Old Li was moved, Are you hurt? Pei Jinye nodded. Captain Huang was about to say something when Pei Jinye spoke first, Such a short distance, where were your people? I called for backup three minutes ago Old Li had nothing to say. He was supposed to come, but Captain Huang had held him back. Wheres the medic? Hurry up and treat him! Pei Jinye was carried away. Captain Huang looked grim and remained silent. Old Li tried to smooth things over, Captain Huang, the young man is inexperienced, and facing someone like Liu Chihu, its normal to be scared. Captain Huang glanced at him and said nothing. He then answered a call. After a moment he said, They headed southwest. Yes also, theres another matter. I have a member, Pei Jinye, who encountered the adversary, but for some reason, the adversary didnt kill him Okay, leave this matter to your special department to handle. Old Lis expression shifted slightly, his voice lowered, Captain Huang, isnt this a bit inappropriate? He knew all too well the damaging effect of those words. It could easily ruin someones future. But Captain Huang replied indifferently, Whats wrong with telling the truth? If hes innocent, the higher-ups naturally wont do anything to him. Liu Chihu turned back to look at the fire blazing into the sky, totally indifferent. Suddenly, the skinny man beside him frowned, Whats that sound? Whats up? Liu Chihu looked over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tu Kui, standing next to him, suddenly touched his throat. With a pfft, blood gushed out, and his head fell to the ground. In that moment, the silence was absolute! Including Liu Chihu, everyone was stunned, chills ran through them all. What on earth had happened? Chapter 911 - Chapter 911 【693】Special Transcendent 1 (6K for monthly ticket Chapter 911: [(693)] Special Transcendent +1! (6K for monthly ticket and subscription) Chapter 911: [(693)] Special Transcendent +1! (6K for monthly ticket and subscription) ThumpC A headless corpse fell to the ground, completely silent. Liu Chihus eyes bulged, almost spewing fire in anger. The man who died was Tu Kui! His most trusted aide! Youre looking for death! His figure disappeared from the spot, trying to find the newcomer. Bang. Far away, another of his companions fell. The skinny man shouted and turned to run, but unexpectedly, a hand pierced through his chest; before he could react, he was thrown away. In the blink of an eye, only Liu Chihu was left. Liu Chihu seized the rare opportunity and his figure instantly dashed forward, bursting out with all his strength. His fingers clenched into a fist, delivering a devastating blow. In an instant, he brought out a vast shadow, almost covering all the space in front of him, cutting off all the paths of the newcomer, leaving him no escape. Die! Liu Chihus entire Vitality converged, as if gathering all his strength, stirring up a fierce Gang Wind in the air. Bang! A dull sound. In that instant, all shadows of the fists disappeared, and all tearing sounds of the Gang Wind abruptly ceased. Liu Chihus eyes rolled wide, the bloodshot eyes wide open, his mouth slightly agape, showing both confusion and shock. Because just at that moment! The punch he had thrown with all his strength was caught by a large hand, unable to move at all. This How is this possible!!! His heartbeat skipped inexplicably. Liu Chihu struggled frantically, trying to break free, but the opponents strength was shockingly great, and the disparity between them was too vast! Despite using all his strength, even as the skin and flesh on his fist began to crack and bleed, he still couldnt break free from the opponents grip. In a fleeting moment. He suddenly saw the face of the newcomer. It was the same face he had just seen. It was actuallyC You!!! Liu Chihu felt as if he had seen something terrifying, completely caught off guard. Wasnt this the kid he had just bullied recklessly in the alley? Yet now, Pei Jinyes demeanor and aura seemed completely transformed. If the person at the entrance of the alley was weak and defenseless, The person standing before him now seemed like a terrifying being condensed from endless darkness, his intensely fiery Vitality nearly making it hard for him to breathe. Even though that face was calm, just a casual glance from the opponent made his heart leap and his muscles twitch in fear! A massive threat of death overwhelmingly loomed over him. You you bastard Who are you?!!! Liu Chihus whole body was on edge, shrinking as if trying to regain a sense of safety. His eyes filled with disbelief. Staring at Pei Jinye the young man who was just at his mercy. In a split second. He had become the disadvantaged. The chill in his heart might even have surpassed the surge of humiliation that was raging. This humiliation stemmed from being completely played, which was furiously emerging. Only Seventh Rank, do you think you have the capital to be arrogant? Youve brought me quite a lot of trouble indeed, you deserve to die. Pei Jinye said calmly. Unlike his demeanor at the alleyway earlier, now even a simple statement from him instilled a spine-tingling fear. This unexplained terror seemed to drown out all other sounds around. In fear, Liu Chihu roared. He was unwilling. And even more angry. You really think youve got me cornered? I amC a Domain Strongman! During his roar. He activated his Domain. Ripples appeared in the surrounding space, as if countless mirrors had emerged. He gathered all his strength again, this time using his legsChis lifetime of learning erupted at this moment. Yet regardless of how many times he attacked, Pei Jinye blocked them effortlessly, as if something in the air was hindering his attacks. His speed was getting slower, his entire body felt like it was sinking into a quagmire. Though he never touched the opponent, the real, stifled sounds of being blocked were there. This guy What kind of monster is he!!! A fear named terror swiftly scaled Liu Chihus chest, rapidly spreading. He didnt understand. He really didnt! I am Seventh Rank! Why cant I still overpower you? However, the response he got was a seemingly ruthless Iron Fist. Crack! His arm broke. Liu Chihu screamed in pain. He couldnt believe that in front of Pei Jinye, he was no better than an utterly deficient opponent. The storm-like fists enveloped him swiftly. Seventh Rank strong, huh? While pummeling and wearing down Liu Chihus spiritual power, Pei Jinye spoke calmly. Ah! Liu Chihu seized the opportunity, his left fist swinging. However, with a snap, it was grasped. Gazing at the last sixty thousand Psychic Power above his head, Pei Jinyes voice resonated. Alright, its time to end this. What? Liu Chihus heart thumped. When he looked up, all his vision filled with was an overwhelming large hand. He exerted all his strength in an attempt to counterattack. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, his bones felt like they were being bombarded by countless particles, erupting in explosive sounds, fracturing from the inside out. Blood spurted out. As his vision blurred, he faintly seemed to hear something. Enter the dream All the sufferings finally ceased from this moment. He inexplicably exhaled in relief, just feeling so comfortable. Chapter 912 - Chapter 912 【693】Special Transcendent 1 (6K for monthly ticket Chapter 912: [(693)] Special Transcendent +1! (6K for monthly ticket and subscription)_2 Chapter 912: [(693)] Special Transcendent +1! (6K for monthly ticket and subscription)_2 The next second. Endless darkness descended. [New Extraordinary Ability: Space*Flash Escape] [New Extraordinary Ability: Flash Escape (unlimited within thirty meters)] [Domain Fragment: Mirror Kill (within a ten-meter domain, mirrors form; the stronger the spiritual power, the more mirrors condense; each mirror can inflict damage)] The domain isnt bad, but what a pity this guys body technique is too weak. A mere Lower Three Realm and not even perfected, yet he thinks he can act recklessly. Pei Jinye was preparing to dispose of Liu Chihus body when suddenly a nasty wind hit his face, mixed with a scorching heat of blood energy. In the blink of an eye, a shadow attacked. The first thing that met his eyes were two ferocious arms, darting over like lightning. Under the howling wind, Pei Jinye saw the others face. Lin Xiongqi! The leader of the Sea Ghost Legion! Also, an important pawn colluding with the Old Gods Association. But He had to die tonight! No matter his relation to the Old Gods Association! Dharma Body Realm warriors are indeed not weak, but just see if you can handle a few moves from me, and dont die too easily. Pei Jinyes words, as if talking to himself, reached Lin Xiongqis ears, instantly filling his heart with absurdity. Who did he think he was? Just about to scoff, Suddently, he sensed the figure opposite him trembling like a Melting Furnace. This! This is! Lin Xiongqi thought to himself that something was wrong. But at that moment, Pei Jinye suddenly raised his hand, unrestrained, revealing the terrifying strength of a Melting Furnace Realm warrior capable of crossing ranks in battle. Raised his hand. With a fist thrust. No fancy moves, just the simplest punch from top to bottom, smashing down! That simple punch, in an instant, felt like divine thunder falling, like being in an extreme environment. As if thunderbolt struck, brutally shattering the earth. Terrifyingly matchless! Boom! Lin Xiongqi was prepared to grapple, thinking he could shred Pei Jinye before the fist fell. But was met with a loud bang instead. The horrific vibration hammered nearly all the bones in his body, instantly engulfing him like a tide with excruciating pain. It was as though he was directly struck by a thunderbolt from the heavens. Damn, this power! Damn Warriors of the Upper Third Realms are this formidable Lin Xiongqi was angry yet astonished. He had completely underestimated his opponents strength. Strictly speaking, he didnt even know Pei Jinyes identity now. Just heard some noises, wanted to come to Liu Chihus aid, but found them all killed by this man, and immediately wanted to strike back. But the others strength far exceeded his expectations. A shocked expression flashed across his face. Seeing Pei Jinye making another move, Lin Xiongqis eyelids twitched, where he dared hesitate any longer, his arms like Wild Dragons immediately rose to meet Pei Jinyes domineering punch coming down again. BoomC The terrifying power instantly dispersed. Lin Xiongqi let out a stifled grunt, his eyes bulging, almost falling out of their sockets. His legs bent sharply. His right leg quickly retreated a step. At this moment, he felt as if it wasnt a punch he was taking, but rather a towering mountain crashing down fiercely. His entire vitality shook violently, nearly reaching the limit of his physical body. With a bang, the ground under Lin Xiongqis feet exploded. Large chunks of stone slab flew, walls around shot out countless pits. The horrific Gang Wind raised a dust storm, surging towards the alleys exit. Such a commotion was bound to attract outside attention. But both seemed to turn a blind eye. Lin Xiongqis doubtful eyes stared wide at Pei Jinye. The terrifying force came crashing down, and the veins on his neck and arms bulged wildly. Clenching his teeth tightly. Resisting the surge of anger in his heart. Roaring inside. With a whoosh, violent blood energy flared like raging flames, leaping wildly in the dark alley, his gaze on Pei Jinye filled with fury. Dharma Body Cohesion. His whole persona, as if power-boosted, increased in strength by several times. Suppress! With the word uttered, Lin Xiongqi stepped forward towards Pei Jinye. The ground under his foot blasted open, earthwaves rolling, he advanced like a ghost or a god, utterly ferocious, with clenched fists, the air he pulled up produced a series of ghostly and wolf-like howling noises. Aiming at Pei Jinyes head, he bombarded down. HoweverC Pei Jinye took a deep breath, then suddenly exhaled. Breathing out like thunderbolts. His body, resounding like the Melting Furnace, revealed an unbridled dominance under the enhancement of Extraordinary abilities. This was combat power attested by the Extraordinary Ninth Rank. Lin Xiongqi would never have imagined that the thrilling moments of these past three days all stemmed from the person before him If he knew, he swore hed never show up in Dragon City in his life. But unfortunately, there are no ifs. BoomC The Gang Wind was vicious. Pei Jinyes fist was faster than lightning, even more fierce than Lin Xiongqis fist. Space Lock! Particles sharp! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Light shimmering! Elemental Outburst! In that instant, Lin Xiongqi felt as though he was falling into a den filled with all sorts of demons, one step hell, two steps no life or death. When the ferocious Gang Wind whipped against his face, Lin Xiongqi let out a silent roar. If being hunted by the Judgement Place last night was just a minor skirmish, Then being forced back by this mysterious person now was truly a heart-pounding fright. Chapter 913 - Chapter 913 【693】Special Transcendent 1 (Seeking monthly Chapter 913: [(693)] Special Transcendent +1! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions at 6K)_3 Chapter 913: [(693)] Special Transcendent +1! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions at 6K)_3 He had never been so embarrassed before. And he had no idea when he had offended the other party. In a dazeC The sound of roaring waves surged, and lightning churned. Even though Lin Xiongqis physical body was strong enough to resist thunderbolts with his Dharma Body, he couldnt help but let out a cry of alarm at the sight of Pei Jinyes fist. Because Pei Jinyes punch unleashed an unprecedented terrifying power, and the merciless rumbling of the Gang Qi thunder shattered the surrounding alleys into oblivion. RunC Lin Xiongqis final roar was the last words he left in this world. Following thatC Lin Xiongqis terrifying Dharma Body, like a balloon being popped, burst open as copious amounts of blood mixed with the blood energy sprayed out like rain. With a slap, Pei Jinye grabbed his head. Enter the dream. A loud noise. Lin Xiongqis corpse smashed into the building wall more than a dozen meters away, embedding deeply into it. After the last fight with a Ninth Rank, my martial arts have improved quite a bit The broken powder from countless walls scattered down, mixing with the blood spreading on the ground, barely distinguishable whether it was mud or blood. In the nearby woods, a woman who saw all this covered her mouth with her hands, trying hard to control herself as fear enveloped her like a tide. Everything happened too fast. So fast that she couldnt even make it to the battlefield to help before she saw her husband nailed to the wall by a punch. That man was too strong. So strong that just one glance from him instilled in her an incapacitating fear. Is this a dream? Is it? The woman silently screamed in her mind, desperately suppressing her emotions. Lin Xiongqi was dead This meant that the Sea Ghost Legion had lost its strongest support. She must run! She must find a way to take revenge! But all of these required time. She glared at Pei Jinye with resentment, as if trying to memorize his face. But astonishment came in an instant. Where is that man? Pei Jinyes figure had suddenly disappeared from her vision. The woman was somewhat panicked. Just as she turned around. Pei Jinyes face appeared abruptly behind her, silently gazing at her. Goosebumps rose! Utter terror! The woman hurriedly tried to retreat, but the next secondC A hand clasped over her face. She fell backward violently. BoomC A tree trunk thick enough to be embraced by three people exploded through. The woman was severely injured on the spot. And before she could resist further, Enter the dream Those two words similarly heralded her end. [New Extraordinary Gene: Body Rage] [New Extraordinary Domain Fragment: Rage Dharma Body (With rage enhancement, strength and physical defense gain a 300% boost)] [New Extraordinary Gene: Psychic Invasion] After absorbing the memories of the two, as well as knowing that Lin Mumu and Sun Daniu were still alive and on the move, Pei Jinye wasted no time. He summoned avatars like the Ice General. He looted the corpses, including Lin Xiongqi, one by one. Before the Investigation Team experts could arrive, he swiftly retreated. Two kilometers away. Sun Daniu had a premonition and looked up into the distance. Before he could draw his sword. He was hit by a punch. The eruption of the Rage Dharma Body, like a ferocious flood, could break through all barriers. PfftC Blood spurted wildly. Sun Danius body, like Liu Chihu before him, had his chest pierced, with plenty of flesh and blood splattering. Before his death. Dream Invasion attack. [New Extraordinary Gene: Instrument Blood Sword Furnace] [New Extraordinary Domain: Abundant Sword Intent (Explodes strongest at least in the Melting Furnace Realm; the stronger the blood energy, the more powerful; additional buffs under Weapon Holder state; additional buffs under transcendent swordsmanship)] Pei Jinye opened his eyes and looked into the distance. His figure vanished on the spot. The night was eerily quiet. On a distant harbor, a figure looked around and finally spotted a speedboat emerging. Lin Mumus originally pale face finally showed a hint of joy, Here, here. Are you alone? asked the boatman. Yes, just me, hurry, lets go, its not safe here anymore, Lin Mumu urged anxiously. The boatman said nothing else, just stretching out his hand, The agreed deposit first. Damn it. Although Lin Mumu was annoyed, he still paid the money, feeling a bit more at ease; it was their code. If the boatman had not asked for the deposit, it would have meant something was wrong. The speedboat quickly left the harbor. Lin Mumu watched the tall buildings grow more distant and suddenly felt empty inside. Your brother really trusted you a lot, giving you so many things. He really went to great lengths. The boatmans voice came out of the blue. Lin Mumus expression changed. Before he could speak. A hand came down firmly. Endless darkness fell. [New Extraordinary Gene: Spirit Luck] [New Extraordinary Ability: Fortunes Path (Burn vitality to trade for a stroke of fortune)] Almost let you slip away, kid. This talent is quite interesting. At 8:27 p.m. The ambulance had just arrived at the hospital. When Pei Jinye was carried off the vehicle, even those in the ambulance didnt know that they had been hypnotized. After being bandaged up. Pei Jinye sat back in the hospital room for a short rest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The evening news on the television opposite caught his attention. Lin Xiuxian arrived soon after. Pei Jinye was pale, devoid of any color, which made him furiously concerned. Of course, Pei Jinye wouldnt say this was all because he had devoured too many powerful beings. Chapter 914 - Chapter 914 【693】Special Transcendent 1 (Seeking monthly Chapter 914: [(693)] Special Transcendent +1! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions at 6K)_4 Chapter 914: [(693)] Special Transcendent +1! (Seeking monthly passes and subscriptions at 6K)_4 These bastards, what are they even doing! Dean Lin waved his hand and approved two days of rest for Pei Jinye. Investigation Teams Base. Zhou Yali had an upset look as Captain Huang hurried over, not understanding as he spoke, Division Chief, whats going on? I still have tasks on hand, do I really need to make this trip? Zhou Yali pointed at the report on the table and said, What does this mean? Captain Huang was clueless and glanced at the report before he understood the situation, he didnt reach for it but smiled and said, Im being honest, and do you really think theres nothing wrong with this? A Seventh Rank suspect leading so many people, and him, a Third Rank, surviving Its too strange. So what were you doing? It should have taken three minutes to arrive starting from Li Des initial call for support, you shouldnt have made such a fundamental mistake. Honestly, the higher-ups are disappointed with your arrangements. Captain Huangs face slightly changed. Zhou Yali stared at him, Do you have a grudge against Pei Jinye? No, Captain Huang shook his head. Zhou Yali stared at him for a while and then said, Think what you will, I dont care anymore. Heres your suspension notice from the higher-ups. Suspension? Captain Huangs face completely changed, Is that necessary? What have I done? Being part of the organization and failing to effectively snipe, allowing suspects to massively escape, just for this alone, you cant get away. Captain Huang was defiant. He wanted to say something but was interrupted by Zhou Yali, You dont need to explain to me, someone specific will come to investigate. Say whatever you have to, dont try to hide anything. What about Pei Jinye? He let go of a suspect, can he leave without consequences? Captain Huang looked up defiantly. Thats none of your concern. Now leave, and close the door behind you, Zhou Yali said without a trace of politeness. Captain Huangs face darkened. He stared at her for a moment. Then turned and left. The sound of the door closing was loud. Zhou Yali sighed and then dialed a number. yes, he is hiding something but weve received intelligence that Sea Ghosts gang has encountered an attack from another force, were still investigating this You mean Judgement Place will join the investigation? Alright, I understand And one more thing Dean Lin from Dragon City martial arts university came by again Zhou Yali wryly smiled, Just as you suspected, he expressed his dissatisfaction No, Ive seen his medical report, he indeed was injured, fortunately, its nothing serious, a period of rest should suffice But what about that report? That Liu Chihu let him go is indeed suspicious Understood. The call ended. Zhou Yali fell into thought. Suddenly the ringtone on the desk rang. It was a call from the head of the Investigation Teams office. He personally made the call, Emergency meeting, Lin Xiongqi suspected to be dead. Zhou Yalis face changed slightly and she quickly got up. WhooC A puff of white breath. Murong Jing stood by the river, followed by a line of people, the area thoroughly sealed off by the personnel coming and going. Sir, blood was found at the scene. Murong Jing looked over, Find out whose blood it is. Before long. Footsteps approached. Another group of people came over. The leader, Murong Lingyang, looked unhappy, Sea Ghosts gang really is lawless! Murong Jing looked over, took out a packet of cigarettes from his chest and handed it over, but this time Murong Lingyang didnt want to smoke, Whats the situation here? Its likely Sea Ghosts people, Murong Jing withdrew the cigarettes and said, Did you find anything on your end? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was a major oversight at the Investigation Team, issues with the scene setup an internal investigation is needed, Murong Lingyang didnt conceal. Murong Jing nodded, Makes sense. But it seems a third party force has appeared. Murong Lingyang agreed with this view, The other side must know us well, the equipment deployed blocked Retrogression. Im not surprised, Murong Jing spoke calmly, but after a moment of thought, he muttered, From the attackers appearing to the end, it didnt exceed ten minutes It was vaguely extremely frightening Chapter 915 - Chapter 915 694 Okay understood know nothing when asked Chapter 915: [694] Okay, understood, know nothing when asked (Thanks to Yi Yuchen for the 6K reward support) Chapter 915: [694] Okay, understood, know nothing when asked (Thanks to Yi Yuchen for the 6K reward support) In the ten minutes, both the Investigation Team and the Judgement Place were misled, their attention diverted Although I dont know who it was, the courage to commit murder right under our noses is truly substantial. From what youre saying, do you have a suspect in mind? Murong Lingyang looked over. Murong Jing smiled, We had just investigated the connection between the Old Gods Association and the Sea Ghost, and right after, the Sea Ghosts people were silenced. Too coincidental It is indeed coincidental. Murong Lingyang paused for a while before saying, I received a tip-off that explosions occurred tonight at several places in the Eastern Continent. Thats also quite coincidental. Murong Jing seemed unsurprised, as if he had known already. Only an organization like the Old Gods Association could pull off such a feat. Murong Lingyang agreed with this statement. It was then that Murong Jing took a phone call. Two pieces of news. First, the Investigation Team has suspended a group of people. Are you looking into it, or shall we? Im fine either way, Murong Lingyang replied. Then you do it, this is your territory, Murong Jing said with a smile. And the second piece of news? Murong Lingyang asked again. Murong Jings mouth curved slightly, Its said that Liu Chihu let go of a youngster. You might have heard of himCPei Jinye, also a friend of the little sister. Murong Lingyang immediately looked up. Surprising, right? Me too, but Ive met the kid; he has a clean background. Do you think hes a problem? You might not know, but hes someone personally vetted by Star Ring. Murong Lingyangs eyes widened in surprise, Theres more to this? Murong Jing smiled, Its just that this kid has turned us down several times. Murong Lingyang suddenly realized he knew very little about Pei Jinye. If hes not a problem, why bother checking up on him? Its not really checking up, more like having a chat Tall trees catch much wind. In the hospital. Pei Jinye was still reflecting on the memories in his mind. There indeed were collaborators within the Old Gods Association with the Sea Ghost Legion. But even Lin Xiongqi didnt know the true identity of the other party; they merely traded in information. When he received contact information, Pei Jinye tried to secretly connect, but sadly the other party had already abandoned that channel. Fled? So cautious Even Lin Xiongqi himself guessed that his exposure under the Federations purview led the Old Gods Association to abandon them. These days, Lin Xiongqi had been secretly contacting people from the Federation, attempting to save himself with some information. But unfortunately Mans calculations are no match for heavens. [Xing Tian?] [Im here.] [Ive packed some intelligence data; youre responsible for verifying its authenticity.] [Okay.] Pei Jinye quietly transferred all the money from Lin Xiongqis bank accounts, using up quite a bit recently but still leaving over seven billion in funds. This money was now dirty money, and Pei Jinye needed to use some techniques to launder it. Coincidentally. Elder Wuji suddenly also started contacting him. [Theres trouble in Dragon City, do you know about it?] [Ive heard. Was it arranged by you, Old An?] Pei Jinye replied without batting an eye, even employing a tactic to turn the tables. Catching Elder Wuji off guard. [I did arrange it, but unfortunately I was a step too late.] [So the Sea Ghost really has connections with us?] Pei Jinye probed. Elder Wuji didnt hide anything, [Its Candles people; we are still investigating what transactions they conducted.] Pei Jinye suddenly understood. Following that, Elder Wuji divulged a piece of news that surprised Pei Jinye. [I now suspect that Candle is still not dead.] [Wasnt he killed earlier?] [This guy is cunning, I will use all means to investigate the truth of this matter, be very careful.] After ending the conversation, Pei Jinye lay in the hospital bed, lost in thought. The Sea Ghosts Lin Xiongqi was a connection through Candle, though it was unclear if Candle had a hand in this, the Sea Ghost were now utterly ruined. Settling his mind, Pei Jinye began studying the new Extraordinary [Spirit*Luck]. Burning Vitality can be exchanged for a fortune buff essentially a luck buff. Lin Xiongqi and the others could escape because Lin Mumu burned his Vitality last night; otherwise, this kid wouldnt have been so pale. Just then, the phone vibrated. Late at night, Feng Jiao messaged, [Little brother, is Dragon City always this dangerous at night? Sister is scared, can you come and keep me company?] [] Feng Jiao still made a call. It wasnt an act; she was genuinely frightened. Isnt Dragon City supposed to be the safest? Its only my first day here, and this happens too scary, and theyre all high-ranked Why do I still hear a nurses voice, are you in the hospital? Pei Jinye hummed a response, calmly stating, I participated in tonights inspection and came face-to-face with them. Feng Jiao was stupefied, You even came face-to-face with them, are you alright? Im fine. He didnt expressly say it. Seeing he was in the hospital, Feng Jiao didnt bother him further. The next morning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before Pei Jinye was discharged, he gained 600 Attribute Points. Out of an experiment, he applied all 600 Attribute Points to his Vitality. Six hundred points burned directly, exchanged for a stroke of luck. Just as he reached the school gate, he found some money. No way, no way, didnt just burn 600 points of Vitality for 100 bucks, right? Chapter 916 - Chapter 916 694 Okay understood all answers are I dont know Chapter 916: [694] Okay, understood, all answers are I dont know (6K thanks to Yi Yuchen for the reward and support)_2 Chapter 916: [694] Okay, understood, all answers are I dont know (6K thanks to Yi Yuchen for the reward and support)_2 Fuck, that was a huge loss. Pei Jinye walked into the school gates with a dark expression on his face. He immediately bumped into Ji Wutian. Old PeiC Ji Wutian greeted the people beside him and then jogged over to Pei Jinye, while those behind him glanced at Pei Jinye and then looked away. Is that Pei Jinye? He doesnt seem much different Ive heard his martial arts talent is pretty good. But hes not from the Body Technique System, is he? No. Thats too bad Coming from a small city, its impressive that hes made it this far. Right something happened again last night The group walked away, their conversation naturally shifting from Pei Jinye to the incident that had occurred the previous night. Did I hear that the Investigation Team was called out yesterday? With the look on your face You didnt go as well, did you? Ji Wutian asked with some surprise after sizing him up. Pei Jinye nodded. Amazing, I heard even Eighth Ranks were mobilized last night. Ji Wutian asked curiously, You alright? Im fine, luckily still alive. mustve been the Sea Ghost, right? Its really unexpected, those guys have some serious guts to hide right in Dragon City. Ji Wutian seemed very interested in last nights events. Pei Jinye chatted with him for a bit. After reaching the classroom. Liu Limin and Cao Yingjun both gathered around, as Pei Jinye had not returned all of the previous night, the two were quite concerned, even though they had messaged him in the evening. Pei Jinye, come to my office after class. Lin Xiuxian suddenly called out from the doorway. Ji Wutian and the others immediately turned their attention to Pei Jinye. Holy shit, whats Old Lin up to? Pei Jinye chuckled, Dont worry about it. Nothings wrong, right? Ji Yuyan also asked. Pei Jinye shook his head: Im fine. Seeing he was so relaxed, Ji Yuyan didnt suspect more, and whispered, By the way, our company has started hiring today. That fast? Is it fast? I feel its slow; I cant wait for our company to become one of the worlds top 500. Hearing this, Pei Jinye couldnt help but grin. After class. Pei Jinye headed to Lin Xiuxians office. As he had thought. The authorities wanted to start an investigation regarding last nights incident. And as he had predicted, he was not under any suspicion. The surveillance at the junction captured Pei Jinyes two encounters with the Sea Ghost. Once before and after a blind corner, where Pei Jinye fiercely counterattacked, killing his opponent, already injured at that point. The second time was when Liu Chihu appeared, and Pei Jinye was subjected to the others mocking assault. Both videos were clear. Pei Jinye had been attacked by Sea Ghost members. As for Liu Chihu not making a move on Pei Jinye, it was related to the main forces arriving After the Investigation Team members left. Lin Xiuxian looked at Pei Jinye, Dont think too much about this matter, they are just following protocol. I understand. Still, said Lin Xiuxian suddenly, havent you been downplaying your skills at school? From the footage, your attacks were pretty strong. Pei Jinye smiled wryly, In a life-or-death crisis, without that kind of pressure, I couldnt have shown such strength. Too bad, actually, my spear techniques are very strong, but I couldnt demonstrate much of my power. Its a pity. Lin Xiuxian pulled at his mouth corner, Spear techniques Outside Dragon City Martial Arts University. Two members of the Investigation Team got into their car and received a call as soon as they did so. Yes, weve just come out His attitude was quite cooperative, no resistance whatsoever Yes, the lie detector showed no anomalies Were heading back now. The sedan drove away. Across from the university entrance, in a coffee shop. Murong Jing was holding his sunglasses, thoughtfully watching the Investigation Team members depart. After a brief pause. He slowly said, Connect me to King Zhou Wen. Then he said, Remove the surveillance on Pei Jinye. King Zhou Wen asked, Are you sure? Confirmed. Murong Jing lowered his gaze, looking at the coffee in front of him, No wonder the agency wanted to recruit this kid initially, theres some fortune attached to him. Since theres no issue, theres no need to be overly aggressive; better not to damage the amicable relations. The voice of King Zhou Wen sounded, Alright, sir. Do you have any other instructions? Proceed with the normal proceedings for last nights involved personnel. Understood, sir. It wasnt long before. Murong Jing got up and left. In the dormitory. Pei Jinye silently withdrew his gaze. Brother Pei, going to spar this afternoon? Sure. At three in the afternoon. After finishing a battle with Liu Limin and the others, Pei Jinye trained alone. Having had consecutive bouts against skilled opponents, he naturally gained a much deeper understanding of how to utilize his abilities. Technique Martial Arts Elemental Power Transcendent The combination of these four could utterly unleash different levels of lethality. If I were to use them all, it would require very high Attribute Points and the consumption would be extreme. This was something that Pei Jinye had deeply realized during his fight with the Black Wing Angel. Devours too many memories, each integration of Cultivation Technique needs a place At school, Im too noticeable and might draw the attention of those stronger entities. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Perhaps its time to establish a gathering place outside. With recent strict inspections in Dragon City, it was inconvenient for Pei Jinye to travel back and forth frequently, risk of exposure was too high. Training in Wanda Country would require using the power of the Flame Gods Coffin That was also problematic. Im still too weak, otherwise Id just wipe out Star Ring and avoid all these troubles. Chapter 917 - Chapter 917 694 Okay understood I dont know anything when Chapter 917: [694] Okay, understood, I dont know anything when asked (6K thanks to Yi Yuchen for the reward support)_3 Chapter 917: [694] Okay, understood, I dont know anything when asked (6K thanks to Yi Yuchen for the reward support)_3 Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Pei Jinye fell into deep thought. On the attribute panel, Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses had already been cultivated to 89% of the Great Success realm, and it was close to Breaking the Limit level. Next were Burning Seal and Penetrating Sun; Pei Jinye had acquired these two Cultivation Techniques in the Flame God Coffin World and he always felt that they contained a powerful force. Burning Seal could imbue many attacks with the burning attribute. Penetrating Sun allowed the use of spiritual power to observe and condense all things but Pei Jinye often used it to condense the Golden Lotus In a sense, he was a moving artillery. Also, after using Karmic Fire, the power of Burning Seal would increase, and the Golden Lotus condensed would release a strong destructive force of Karmic Fire when it exploded. Even when fighting against the Black Wing Angel, Pei Jinye could harm the opponent. Without such a trump card, Pei Jinye would have had no choice but to start over back then. In terms of techniques, now that I have integrated those from Heavenly Technique Sect and Misty Valley, some of these Seal hand gestures can be skipped and used as trump cards. In the realm of techniques, he had chosen to entrust a portion to Feng Jiao. It was because of her talent in techniques. As for Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns and Sun Lotus Absorption Technique, they were now cultivated to the Breaking the Limit level, and these two Cultivation Techniques were of great help to spiritual power. Pei Jinye himself could feel it now. In Different World, its not possible to pick up Attribute Light Groups, but currently, I can kill monsters to take their Attribute Points However, monsters that provide spiritual power are indeed few and far between. Pei Jinye thus encountered that unicorn. Nowadays, he would provide Evil Gods to the Flame Gods Coffin at intervals, all so that Flame could fix the position of this world in the future. If I can continuously provide monsters, it means I can kill them without limits and seize Attribute Points Not long after, Luo Yizhou appeared. He bowed his head to Pei Jinye. Take a seat. Pei Jinye planned to nurture him properly. Now people at the school have already reached out to me, and the vice president of the student council has started contacting me Luo Yizhou shared his situation. Among these people, some were strong and some weak. Choosing those who were useful was what truly mattered. However, when Pei Jinye excluded Vice Principal Chen from consideration, Luo Yizhou was somewhat puzzled. The upcoming struggle for the position of principal, he will not win, Pei Jinye revealed a secret, which left Luo Yizhou stunned on the spot. You might as well foster good relations with Principal Zhong; his backing power is on the rise. Has your family been in touch with you lately? They have, and I also need to thank you for your support, which has given my family this opportunity Its what you all deserve. Half an hour later, Pei Jinye handed over some of the Second Generation Spirit Fruit to Luo Yizhou. Break through to the Fourth Rank by the end of the month. Understood. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. Inside the manor, A cool breeze fell, sweeping down a shower of leaves. Indoors, Ji Yuyan, dressed in pure white combat attire, was sparing with Murong Xiyue, practicing her martial arts with each punch and kick. However, after several exchanges, Ji Yuyan lost interest. I wonder how the company is doing now? Seeing her withdraw, Murong Xiyue had no choice but to stop and shook her head slightly with a bittersweet smile: I thought you were worried about the assessment. Assessment? Yes, the assessment is in half a month; surely youre not totally unconcerned, right? Weve been through two assessments already, are you still worried now? This time, I heard that well compete against former students It will be challenging. You worry too much, theres really no need. With your strength, making it into the elite class is certain. With a few words of comfort from Ji Yuyan, Murong Xiyues expression relaxed considerably. Just then, her phone rang. Ji Yuyan went to pour water while Murong Xiyue answered the phone, then said with surprise: Youre leaving now? Well come to see you off Take care on your way. Watching her hang up, Ji Yuyan curiously asked: Whos leaving? Brother Jing. Ah? Hes already leaving? Not even staying for a meal? He said hes finished his business here, and his unit is waiting for him to return, so hes not staying to eat. Time flies so fast, feels like Brother Jing just came back the other day, and now hes leaving. Ji Yuyan suddenly felt nostalgic. Just then, a light rain began to fall outside the window. She murmured to herself, I wonder what Pei Jinye is doing now? Murong Xiyue looked up upon hearing this. Lets go. Pei Jinye took a deep breath. After waiting so long, he could finally enter the Different World where Summer Country was located. He had waited for this day for too long. Upon arrival, He summoned Heaven God. These herbs should be new to you, so Ill leave them to you; see how many can be optimized. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Heaven God worked diligently. By the afternoon, It had finished analyzing more than a hundred herbs. [Only 17 types of herbs from the second generation had high value. However, Ive discovered a problem.] Whats the problem? [These herbs seem to be assimilated by a certain substance, which appears to catalyze their growth. I suggest waiting for a while, until these herbs naturally reach a certain stage of growth, then I can continue to optimize them.] Pei Jinye was moved. But then, remembering what Zhao master had mentioned about the Rebirth of Spiritual Energy, it was probably the same substance that Heaven God referred to. Chapter 918 - Chapter 918 694 Okay understood I always respond with I dont Chapter 918: [694] Okay, understood, I always respond with I dont know when asked (6K thanks to Yi Yuchen for the reward support)_4 Chapter 918: [694] Okay, understood, I always respond with I dont know when asked (6K thanks to Yi Yuchen for the reward support)_4 How long will it take to develop these 17 types of medicinal materials? Pei Jinye asked. The tendrils of Heaven God swayed: It can be finished by tomorrow morning. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised, Thats quite fast. Heaven God became somewhat bashful: Ever since my evolution, my abilities have greatly improved. Pei Jinye encouraged it for a bit and, after dangling a carrot in front of it, arranged for it to get to work. He pushed open the door. Pei Jinye left his secluded residence. Upon seeing him emerge, Zhao master immediately approached, We just received news that among the five people including Li Yan, three can already sense the Qi. Pei Jinye nodded, This speed isnt slow, it also shows that they can cultivate. Zhao master tentatively asked, The selection for the second batch of personnel is about to begin, do you want to take a look yourself? However, Pei Jinye shook his head, I wont attend the selection, you handle the choice yourselves. Ive been contemplating a set of moves to train the body. Once I consolidate them, Ill have your people test them. Zhao masters face brightened, Train the body? Seeing his reaction, Pei Jinye shook his head, Its impossible to become a strongman, but for ordinary people, its enough for prolonging life. As for Martial Artists for High Rank ones, the effect is much weaker. There was no Play of Five Animals in this world, so Pei Jinye planned to modify the Play of Five Animals to suit the environment here and then teach it to the people from Summer Country. Although it wasnt very effective for High Rank Martial Artists, Zhao master was still somewhat moved and asked Pei Jinye if it would be too draining. Pei Jinyes reply was concise and to the point. Sentiment. These two words left Zhao master at a loss for words, and when the news reached the upper echelons, many were deeply touched. The next morning. Heaven God provided the genetic sequencing of the Second Generation Medicinal Material. Pei Jinye had Zhao master arrange some potted plants and, when no one was around, had Heaven God insert the genes of these Second Generation Medicinal Materials into them. Now its just a matter of waiting. Pei Jinye planned to take the dozen or so pots with him when he left. As he spoke, he took out a bottle of water from his Storage Space. Inside the bottle was a diluted version of God Water. He took a sip. His Three Attribute Values each increased by twenty or thirty points. Certainly weaker compared to the true God Water. But Pei Jinye was already content. God Water couldnt be mass-produced, meaning the more you used, the less you had. But the diluted version of God Water was different. Pei Jinye could fully mass-produce it, which meant a continuous improvement of attributes. According to his current plan. Without considering the time cost, his resource reserves were quite substantial. The world where Wanda Country resided accounted for the most of it. Regrettably, the downside was that time would stop in that world once he left. The next was the real world. Whether it was the Jiang family, the Luo family, or those other families, they had all started to secretly build plantations as per his instructions. The extent of mass production was only one percent of that in Wanda Countrys world. And they had to be careful not to be detected by Star Ring. Even though Pei Jinye still let these families operate under the facade of being medicine merchants, it couldnt be guaranteed that they wouldnt be discovered one day Of course, that was the worst-case scenario. Pei Jinye had taken all situations into account. For now, the risk of exposure was less than one in ten thousand, not enough to be alarming. Suddenly, an alarm sounded. Pei Jinye looked up. The expression on Director Zhao opposite him also changed slightly: Somethings happened. Soon after, a soldier ran over. Advisor Pei, Director Zhao, per the higher-ups instructions, there is an emergency meeting Pei Jinye then realized that Zhao master had also taken on a role at the Special Investigation Department. The two of them got up to attend the meeting. Weve spotted another group of Werewolf traces a large number. Special investigation team number 081 has already reached the scene first to conduct reconnaissance. This is the footage theyve sent back Ill lead the team personally. Li Yan and the others may have developed Qi Sense, but they still need more real combat experience. Pei Jinye volunteered himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was personal, but it made sense. Ive already contacted Li Yan and the others; they will move out first to support the 081 team. How soon can we get there? A direct flight will take less than 15 minutes. Chapter 919 - Chapter 919 【695】Ambush Overwhelm (5K thanks to Yi Yuchen for Chapter 919: [(695)] Ambush, Overwhelm (5K thanks to Yi Yuchen for the reward support) Chapter 919: [(695)] Ambush, Overwhelm (5K thanks to Yi Yuchen for the reward support) Xiling. Damn it, were being ambushed. A member of the Special Investigation Department of Summer Country gritted his teeth and roared as he cleaved a werewolf in front of him with his axe. The few people around him quickly retreated together, back to back, vigilantly watching their surroundings, about thirty to forty people in total. A chubby member sniffed the odor on him, Weve been tampered with. Motherfucker, no wonder! I said we hadnt made a move yet, how did these animals beat us to the punch? The skinny member beside him cursed as well. Looking over there, the werewolves on the opposite side all looked like they had seen a delicacy and were starving. Nows not the time to talk about this, think of a way to break out and report to headquarters. Ive tried to communicate, but the signal here has been jammed Hold on, in at most twenty minutes, our people will come. As they spoke, the sound of something tearing through the air was heard. A werewolf monster nearly two meters tall had already charged at them, its bone club slashing down ferociously. Unlike the ordinary werewolves, this one was not only taller but also appeared more robust and powerful. The chubby member raised his shield to guard. Despite blocking the club, the force of the impact still sent him staggering backward. Everyone be careful, this beasts strength is astonishing! the chubby member hastily shouted. Everyone felt a chill in their heart. A teammate swung his axe, striking the bone club, and only then did he personally feel how difficult the opponent was to deal with. Soon, screams rose up. God knows how many werewolf monsters rushed out from the bushes, kicking up billowing dust, and all the reconnaissance personnel of the Special Investigation Department were immediately engulfed. Evasion! Pay attention to evasion! the axe-wielding teammate shouted loudly, standing at the forefront. The chubby member held his shield and joined him in fending off the attacks. The skinny member beside him, holding a submachine gun, kept firing However, these bullets could only repel some of the weaker werewolf monsters, and were utterly ineffective against the more formidable ones, proving non-lethal as they struck their bodies. Dont get tied down in battle, the axe-wielding teammate quickly warned. These people cooperated with each other, fighting and retreating. As time passed, everyones physical strength became increasingly depleted, and if this continued, they would all be dead sooner or later. SplatC An arm was flung into the air as a member of the Special Investigation Department screamed; his arm was brutally torn off, and the pain of flesh being ripped apart completely enveloped him. The next second, before anyone could pull him back, he was already dragged into the swarm of werewolves. SplatCsplatC The sound of flesh being devoured echoed non-stop. This scene, clearly seen by the axe-wielding teammate, left him feeling powerless despite his desperation. If his side were to be breached then more than just one person would die. If the entire line of defense broke The result would be the complete annihilation of their small squad. Retreat, we need to pull back quickly, there are more and more werewolves coming A blood-covered member said with a quivering voice. He was already scared. And had every reason to be. These werewolves behaved as though they had learned to ambush, and once this thought emerged, it was utterly terrifying. There were a good number of people who shared the same sentiment. Retreat! The axe-wielding member bellowed, Zhou Pudgy, cover our rear, run as many as we can! No problem! Pudgy, wielding the shield, also shouted back, and slashed his shield edge at an oncoming werewolf, toppling it, and beheaded it! The sound of splat rang out suddenly. The headless werewolfs body sprayed hot, fresh blood. Come on, you bastards! Bring it on, Ill chop down as many as you send! Pudgy shouted fiercely at the menacing werewolves on the opposite side. Behind him, the leading teammate was retreating. BangC Suddenly, the teammate running at the front fell to the ground with a thud. When he fell, his head was pierced by a crossbow arrow. A silhouette of a man dressed in a camouflage suit appeared on a hillock not far away. He watched them coldly. Members of 081 had their breath catch in their throats, then were filled with rage. Pudgys eyes turned red. He fiercely split a werewolf in half with his shield and stared intently at the figure on the hilltop. However, the other party made an arrogantly throat-slitting gesture. He spoke a clearly foreign word, Kill. Following thatC From all directions, several poison arrows were shot at them. These black-clad assassins didnt use firearms, obviously not wanting to draw the attention of the werewolves. Damn it, its Palace Ji! These motherfuckers! The axe-wielding member also roared lowly, gripping his axe with both hands, charging towards the werewolves in front, wishing he could reach the enemy immediately and deal them an axe blow. Get out of the way! All of you, get out! The werewolves along the way were constantly struck by his axe, some of them scattering in fear. The remaining members of 081, one by one, ran and fought like mad. Arrows relentlessly shot out from the woods. Some Summer Country members of 081 were hit by these arrows if they didnt dodge in time. Either they suffered serious injuries as they evaded the werewolves attacks, or they were unfortunately dragged away by the werewolves. Han Bin, try to make it through, shouted the chubby shield-bearer. Han Bin was the axe-wielder, the strongest in combat amongst them. I Ill do my best! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as he finished speaking. Han Bin faced off against three and snatched back a teammate from the werewolves. But, there were just too many arrows to guard against. Bang! Suddenly, a gunshot rang out from afar. Chapter 920 - Chapter 920 【695】Ambush Overwhelm (5K thanks to Yi Yuchen for Chapter 920: [(695)] Ambush, Overwhelm (5K thanks to Yi Yuchen for the reward support)_2 Chapter 920: [(695)] Ambush, Overwhelm (5K thanks to Yi Yuchen for the reward support)_2 A black-clothed assassin who had been shooting cold arrows from a high point suddenly fell from his perch. Following closely, gunshots rang out. Leaves were shredded by countless bullets. This scene stunned Han Bin and the others. By the time they looked over, Li Yans figure had already charged forward, her eyes turning bloodshot upon seeing her ambushed teammates bodies strewn all over the forest floor. Kill those bastards from Palace Ji! Over a dozen shadows promptly followed her into the fray, joining the fierce battle. During this time, under Pei Jinyes training, everyones strength improved rapidly. Additionally, they had caught Palace Jis men off-guard, quickly turning the tide of the battle. In the midst of the chaotic combat, The fat man sighed in relief when he saw them arrive. Especially since the strength displayed by Li Yan and her team was impressive, significantly reducing the pressure on the battlefield. Quickly, The werewolves who had had the upper hand were scared off, fleeing in panic through the woods. In the blink of an eye, the three-way melee was reduced to the last two groups facing off against each other. But the horrific scene before them far exceeded their imaginations. Team 081, which originally had over forty members, now had only seven remaining. Li Yans group had also suffered nearly half in losses. As for Palace Jis group, they still managed to emerge continuously from the woods. Clearly They had come fully prepared! It seems that you folks from Summer Country havent experienced real combat in some time, which has led you to arrogantly believe in your own strength. From among the crowd of Palace Ji, a man slowly emerged, tall with a giant sword on his back. Dressed like this, he was somewhat out of place in modern society. Yet, no one could ignore his presence now. Murakami Hideyoshi! One of the Twelve Star Generals of Palace Ji! Li Yan slowly spoke his name. Each of the Twelve Star Generals of Palace Ji was a Quasi-Third Level warrior. Just his presence was enough to exert immense pressure on those around him. Dont waste my time anymore. Murakami Hideyoshi spoke calmly, but by the time the last few words were spoken, they boomed like thunder, reverberating in everyones ears. His voice echoed through the mountain forest for a time. This is the territory of Summer Country, you trespassers have killed our people, do you really thinkC A burly member of 081 gritted his teeth and spoke. Many brothers had fallen victim to the enemy. He wished nothing more than to chop Murakami Hideyoshi and his crowd into mincemeat! Summer Country? Is it strong? Murakami Hideyoshi smiled coldly. With a rumble, The ground shook. Everyones field of vision lost sight of Murakami Hideyoshi, except for a straight white line charging toward Li Yan and her group out of a corner of the woods Along this path, trees were uprooted continuously by the powerful Gang Wind, as if by a giant hand. Mountains along the way shattered like tofu. Almost in the blink of an eye, as the sound of a sonic boom almost shattered the eardrums, Murakami Hideyoshi had already appeared in front of Han Bin and the others. Bang! The fat man who took the brunt of it raised his giant shield to meet the attack, but his eyes widened at the moment of contact. The terrifying power that erupted from Murakami Hideyoshis single hand was like a high-speed train barreling through! The fat man had no chance at all to resist; his body was sent flying, spewing blood, toppling three large trees along the way before tumbling down from mid-air, life or death unknown. This power This speed Not just Han Bin, even Li Yan and the other prodigies who had trained with Pei Jinye couldnt help but have their eyelids twitch madly in face of the storm that had kicked up. At this moment, they felt as if they could hear their own hearts pounding wildly. Is this the power of a Quasi-Third Level warrior! At such a short distance, the strikes of such a warrior were utterly overwhelming! Han Bin, who knew the fat man best, could feel his scalp tingle. The fat mans shield was made of refined iron, so sturdy that not even a cannonball could pierce it. But now, it was utterly destroyed by one punch from Murakami Hideyoshi. In a certain instant. Han Bin and Li Yan exchanged a glance; both were talents carefully cultivated by Summer Country, how could they miss any chance for a counterattack? In such a crisis. This group displayed the most exquisite Martial Arts techniques! Especially Han Bin and Li Yan. They abandoned any idea of defenseCafter all, the fat man was a precedent Obviously, with their current strength, defending against Murakami Hideyoshi was a joke; they might as well go all out and attack. Now is the time! Seizing the opportunity as Murakami Hideyoshi paused after sending the fat man flying, both charged at him. The air shrieked. Both were using their full strength; the other Summer Country members followed suit. But to Murakami Hideyoshi A look of disdain. Overestimating yourselves! Whether it was his expression, tone of voice, or the words he spoke, all were filled with extreme sarcasm. To Li Yan, Han Bin, and the other Summer Country members, it was unbearably irritating. The next second, it was as if their hearts skipped a beat. They saw Murakami Hideyoshi charging at them, not even bothering to use the giant sword on his back, simply clenching his fists and launching an attack. His martial energy exploded! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The dust clouds were whipped up, shaking the vast expanse of woods. The assassins of Palace Ji all raised their hands to shield themselves. Through the hazy vision, it was as if countless Earth Dragons were rolling, ready to soar out! Crack! A sound of bones cracking suddenly echoed. Chapter 921 - Chapter 921 【695】Ambush Overwhelm (5K thanks to Yi Yuchen for Chapter 921: [(695)] Ambush, Overwhelm (5K thanks to Yi Yuchen for the reward support)_3 Chapter 921: [(695)] Ambush, Overwhelm (5K thanks to Yi Yuchen for the reward support)_3 The sound was almost enough to make someones teeth sour. Han Bin felt that although his axe had clearly struck the opponent, it was as though he had chopped into some invincible iron object, the fierce rebound force numbing both of his arms. He nearly couldnt hold onto his axe. Li Yan also found it unbelievable as the blade of her slashing sword even curled up. How could this However, before they could react, Murakami Hideyoshi had already extended his hand, pressing it against both of their bodies. He forcefully pushed their charging figures back. PuC PuC Both spat out fresh blood, like two leaves blown backwards with the strong wind, crashing violently into the nearby bushes. Han Bin! Li Yan!!! Members of the Summer Country all around exclaimed in shock, rushing to where the two had fallen. Han Bin lay in a pool of blood, struggling for a long time but unable to stand up. Seeing Li Yan manage to stand up with assistance, his expression slightly startled. She Hm? Murakami Hideyoshi also appeared somewhat surprised as he looked towards Li Yan, seemingly not expecting this girl to be able to stand up after his strike. Youre somewhat interesting? Li Yans mouth was covered in blood, her cold gaze fixing on him: You havent faced Master Pei, otherwise ten of you would not be enough for him to kill. Laughable, whether youre from the Special Investigation Department or Foggy Mountain, how many of you are enough for me to kill? How many of those old fools from your Summer Country can still move? Murakami Hideyoshi said with a cold laugh, his attitude arrogantly wilful. He strolled forward as if taking a casual walk in the park, as if this was his home ground. Probably you all think, with your strength, you can take me on But unfortunately, for you little frogs in the well, you have no idea what real power is. Murakami Hideyoshi spoke as if mocking them, his tone also tinted with pity as he looked upon Li Yan and the others: You are truly pitiful, in times like these with such changes in the world, yet you still cling to your ignorant power, unwilling to adapt, and completely unaware of what true power is Suddenly, from behind the Palace Jis Assassins, a ghastly thud sounded, interrupting Murakami Hideyoshis following words. He paused, turning his head to look. One of his own members had been flung from the hilltop like a cannonball. Crashing hard on the ground. Plowing a trail of five to six meters, then rolling to a stop at the entrance of the woods. Almost simultaneously, everyones vision landed on the tragic figure of this assassin. Although the skin on his body didnt have any sign of being broken, copious amounts of blood were spilling out, indicating burst internal organs. Beside the deep crater he created, blood rapidly pooled. There is someone someone coming in This assassin opened his mouth, weakly looking at Murakami Hideyoshi, trying hard to say something, but never got to finish his sentence. Err? Murakami Hideyoshis expression instantly changed. His eyes nearly shooting out flames. There was still a Summer Country Warrior hiding nearby that he had not detected!!! Who was it? Who could have escaped his perception Just as shock started to rise in Murakami Hideyoshis mind, the assassin who was still trying to say something suddenly screamed. A Summer Country official combat boot entered everyones vision. Crack. The assassins neck was stepped on and under the nervous watch of everyone it snapped. Following that, a calm voice came through: Palace Jis scum, why have you come again? He turned his head towards Murakami Hideyoshi, not even waiting for Li Yan and the others to shout out, he lifted his handC SwooshC Bright light flickered. Everyones vision was stripped away, and the last glimpse before their eyes seemed to be a flash of sword light. After thatC BoomCa thunderous, earth-shattering sound. Pei Jinye had absolutely no intention of exchanging pleasantries with Murakami Hideyoshi! The moment his figure vanished from the spot, the ground underneath instantly cracked, as if struck by an immense, powerful force, and collapsed violently! The Palace Jis Assassins along the path felt as if the air around them had been sucked away, and with Pei Jinye charging forward, the sweeping currents of air exploded with intense roars. The forests on both sides let out sounds of unbearable strain, shaking violently. In this vacuum where the air had been drained, countless flashes of light seemed to be suppressed by a stroke of Sword Light. Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Murakami Hideyoshi, upon seeing this scene, felt his entire bodys hair stand on end as he widened his eyes in disbelief, unable to accept that such swordsmanship could be wielded by a Summer Country Warrior. As an unprecedented sense of immense crisis rose in his heart, he had no time to speculate; the enlarging Sword Light before his eyes and the whistling of the wind in his ears all reminded himC This sword is very strong! Very strong! With a cry of alarm! Murakami Hideyoshi roared angrily, with no time to dodge the sword, he charged head-on. Even less time to draw the Giant Sword from his back; he could only brace for the strike with gritted teeth. Bang! Murakami Hideyoshis figure was sent flying like a cannonball by a single slash! Mid-air. He bellowed fiercely. Finally finding the opportunity, he drew his Giant Sword. Get out of my way! With a downward slash, drawn from above. The booming sound emitted a terrifying resonance that exploded in everyones ears like thunder. At this moment, Murakami Hideyoshis face turned ferocious, filled with savagery. The energy bursting from his body was extremely immense; the muscles in his arms swelled, resembling entangled tree roots, and one could faintly discern the hue of circulating blood beneath his skin. In the moment that nearly matched Pei Jinye move for move, Murakami Hideyoshi knew he had met the opponent of his lifetime. He pushed his momentum to the pinnacle. His will to fight also rose to its peak! With a clang sound. He blocked Pei Jinyes sword. But what caught Murakami Hideyoshi off guard was that he thought he was stronger than Pei Jinye. HoweverC Bang! Bang! Bang! The ground beneath his feet burst open, as if being plowed, and his body was continuously pushed back! Get lost! Murakami Hideyoshi roared. His swordsmanship, known for its ferocity and cunning, immediately adapted, filled with killing intent. The robe on his body billowed. Making a sound like tearing silk. He himself was like an arrow shot from a crossbow, each move accompanied by a piercing explosive noise. Pei Jinye seemed to be able to precisely predict all his moves. With the Particle Gathering Shield, he blocked Murakami Hideyoshis sword. At the same time, he suddenly lowered his shoulder, diverting Murakami Hideyoshis sword, followed by a quick side-step, and his whole body suddenly surged to the side! Murakami Hideyoshis eyes widened. He could not believe that his sword had left not even a scratch on Pei Jinyes body, as if something invisible had blocked it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What he least expectedC Was that Pei Jinye would engage in close-quarters combat in an instant. Even more cunning than his own Martial Arts!!! Crack! The sound of bones breaking! Incredibly piercing! Chapter 922 - Chapter 922 696 Heavenly Forbidden Technique Seize (First Chapter 922: [696] Heavenly Forbidden Technique, Seize (First update, thanks to Mumoyuan for the reward and support) Chapter 922: [696] Heavenly Forbidden Technique, Seize (First update, thanks to Mumoyuan for the reward and support) Wild Bull Collision! This close-quarters burst of power, immediately brought forth the sound of bones and flesh exploding from half of Murakami Hideyoshis body. In an instant, his entire arm had been blown to pieces by Pei Jinye. For a master, the smallest details could be the deciding factors between life and death. Likewise, they could control even the flow of their own blood through their flesh. Murakami Hideyoshi had come to understand Pei Jinyes strength. Such physical power was simply inhuman!!! Up close, he could sense, clearer than anyone else, the terrifying physical prowess emanating from Jinye it was on a level most martial artists could only dream of. And that sword change earlier in close combat the precision in controlling every muscle of the physical body had even Murakami Hideyoshi in awe. He even thought, if there were a mountain in front of him, it would also be blown away by the martial artist from the Summer Country! His opponent was already viciously pursuing him. No time for regrets about this action, nor to express the myriad thoughts in his heart. Right after his arm was shattered into segments of white bone, Murakami Hideyoshis expression almost twisted together. Such intense pain, blurred with flesh and blood simply unbearable for humans. And whats more insane, faced with this situation, Murakami Hideyoshi didnt choose to flee but bit down hard on his back teeth and drove the Bone Spike viciously into Pei Jinyes eyes! This tolerance for pain and the quick wittedness in changing tactics, undoubtedly proved Murakami Hideyoshis ruthlessness and brutality. Even a blown arm couldnt stop his killing intent! Like pressing on despite setbacks, he rushed at Pei Jinye with even more desperation. His right arm turned into a spike, aiming for Pei Jinyes eyeballs. The other hand, fingers shaped like hooks, seemed capable of tearing through the air; this ferocity and sharpness made Li Yan and the others, who had come back to their senses, hold their breath. Such force was enough to tear each of them to shreds. It was when Murakami Hideyoshi unleashed such a fierce move that the Sword Light surged in front of Pei Jinye, pushing forth directly. Faster than Murakami Hideyoshi! More domineering! Boom! At the center of their clash, the air stirred up ripples like those on the surface of water. Simultaneously, the ground beneath their feet cracked open, with countless web-like cracks rapidly spreading in every direction. As Murakami Hideyoshis body was flung backward, blood was scattered. Thump! The ground shook! Murakami Hideyoshis body landed like a cannonball in the distant forest; the nearby mountainside was hit and burst into countless plumes of dust and smoke. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, one of the Twelve Star Generals of Palace Ji, Murakami Hideyoshi was sent flying dozens of meters away by a single sword blow. Unbeknownst to them when it began, the surrounding spectators dared not even breathe, staring at the ruins center where a figure stood like a Demon God. How fierce was Murakami Hideyoshi? He was, after all, one of the Quasi-Third Level martial arts powerhouses of Palace Ji! Previously facing ten opponents alone, he could suppress Li Yan and the others single-handedly, yet such a ferocious warrior was now blown away by a single sword strike from an unknown youth?! Not to mention the assassins from Palace Ji, even the member 081, Han Bin, had his eyes wide open, his expression priceless as he stared at Pei Jinye, both shocked and thrilled. Such an unmatched powerhouse is from my Summer Country. This senior is truly remarkable!!! Li Yan and the rest from Five Elements Mountain looked on, inspired as they gazed at Pei Jinye. None of them had really seen Pei Jinye truly take action. What Pei Jinye had taught was the Breathing Method, guiding Qi Sense Now witnessing Pei Jinyes strength for themselves, the reverence and yearning in their hearts grew hotter. Pei Jinye paid no attention to the various gazes from the outside world, instead turning his eyes towards the shattered mountainside in the distance. In this world, the strength of a martial artists physical body could not be compared by those of the Federation, but unfortunately The people of this world couldnt grasp Transcendence. Otherwise, even if Pei Jinye broke through to the Extraordinary Seventh Rank, he wouldnt be fully confident fighting against a Quasi-Third Level warrior. Thinking about his sword strike just now. He was fully aware of the strength of his last sword, but the outcome was far less than he had anticipated. This guy has more tricks up his sleeve? A noise. And in the blink of an eye, a figure appeared in the blasted mountain wall pathway. Murakami Hideyoshi appeared at the entrance, his arm severed covered in dust, his clothes blasted open, worn and tattered. But the fighting spirit emanating from him now seemed unusually profound. One of his eyebrows was as if half burned away, leaving just the left eyebrow his entire demeanor radiated extreme brutality. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Very well to force me to use forbidden techniques, you are indeed strong, but if thats all Murakami Hideyoshi had switched to his native language, speaking calmly, word by word; his voice was like a cold wind in winter, chilling to the bone. Some terrifying will seemed to be awakening within him. He slowly raised his head to look at Pei Jinye, a cruel smile on his lips: Have you decided how you want to leave this world? I can grantC Such a chatterbox! The air exploded abruptly, cutting off Murakami Hideyoshis pretentious words. Chapter 923 - Chapter 923 696 Forbidden Technique of the Celestials Seizing Chapter 923: [696] Forbidden Technique of the Celestials, Seizing (first update, thanks to Mumoyuan for the reward and support)_2 Chapter 923: [696] Forbidden Technique of the Celestials, Seizing (first update, thanks to Mumoyuan for the reward and support)_2 In front of Pei Jinye surged countless sword shadows. He reached out and cast them forth. In an instant, it was as if he had transformed into ten thousand swords hurtling away. The terrifying sound of the air being crushed exploded like an unending sequence of thunderclaps. Courting death! Just as Pei Jinye made his move, Murakami Hideyoshi let out a cold laugh and bellowed in fury. The vitality that burst forth from his feet suddenly spiraled upward, surging to the space above his head, tearing apart the sea of clouds. Breaking through the Gang Wind in front of him, he charged forward. Bang! The sword shadows cleaved at the top of Murakami Hideyoshis head, releasing a horrifying scream like artillery shells exploding, a loud boom mixed with the sound of the air being continuously crushed and ascending. Crash! Murakami Hideyoshis body suffered; within a ten-meter radius, the ground instantly crumbled to pieces like tofu, utterly unimpeded in its rapid disintegration. The explosion site was close to Palace Jis assassins; countless fragments of rock shot out like Hidden Weapons, and soon screams filled the air. Li Yan and others quickly dodged for cover. Everyones eyes widened in disbelief at the sight before them. What sort of terrifying power could wreak such destruction? Get out of the way! Murakami Hideyoshi let out a shout, and in an instant, he rushed forward. The distance of more than ten meters seemed to be no more than a blink of an eye, and in that moment, he had pounced in front of him. Even though he had lost an arm. It seemed to have little effect on him at this moment. Forbidden Technique, GodlyCDeitys Release! As Murakami Hideyoshi roared these words. His body suddenly erupted with booming sounds, sharing some fascinating similarity with Pei Jinyes Melting Furnace; in an instant, his blood energy surged wildly like a river in flood. The air around him became scorching hot. His entire being resembled a furnace, even like a comet, hurtling towards Pei Jinye! Pei Jinyes face remained expressionless. He pinched his fingers together. In the air. All swords united as one. Straight down they cleaved! Bang! It was as if thunderbolts had exploded in mid-air. The scorching air currents surged wildly around like tangible sand, spiraling out in all directions. The ground collapsed once again! Unintentionally, the high ground where the two men stood had turned into a basin, continuing to sink. Your forbidden technique is strong, but unfortunately, it cannot kill me, and in the end, it is still weak, Pei Jinye was miraculously still able to keep his composure. Murakami Hideyoshis mouth now showed traces of blood, his eyes glaring furiously at him. Pei Jinyes words were like plunging a knife straight into his heart. This kind of humiliation made him roar with rage again. In an instant. The air in front of him was torn apart. Murakami Hideyoshis ferocious attack launched towards Pei Jinye. But he seemed to have forgotten something. Now he only had one arm left. Pei Jinyes gaze remained calm. The Sword Intent he had just conjured had dissipated. There was no time to gather it now. But there was no needC Pei Jinye stood his ground. Without a single excess movement. The ground started to crumble towards the surroundings with no warning. The air currents around his body began to change abruptly, becoming more ferocious and even started to twist the spiral currents that Murakami Hideyoshi had induced. He used only one punch. Just this one punch! Plain and simple, with no fancy tricks! With pure brute force, he overwhelmed and pressed down. The air instantly felt as thick as water, like a tide churning unstoppably, and with a punch, it collapsed down. In the blink of an eye. That punch had overpowered Murakami Hideyoshis claw aimed at the heart! Immense force transmitted. Murakami Hideyoshis body imperceptibly shuddered, but then his spine began to tremble, and his aura started to show signs of disintegration. He roared again, attempting to consolidate his faltering momentum. The billowing currents of energy from his body rose like Blood energy, steaming with a heat that even carried the scent of blood. As the two locked in their struggle, he glared viciously at Pei Jinye and seemed to want to say something, but Pei Jinye slowly spoke: Is this all your strength? Its simplyC Too weak! Fury overwhelmed him! Blood gushed from the corner of Murakami Hideyoshis mouth. Seizing the opportunity! Pei Jinye Sealed the space, activated the particles, and allowed the surging Vitality Wind Blade to envelop Murakami Hideyoshi. At the brink of life and death! Murakami Hideyoshis expression turned agonized. He didnt understand why, but he felt as if countless sharp knives were stabbing into his Physical Body. What was more eerieC He gradually felt a draining weakness of blood loss. Damn you, Demon! Murakami Hideyoshis expression finally changed, his eyes wide with horror as he looked at Pei Jinye, seemingly aware of what was transpiring within his own body. Pei Jinye, expressionless, stepped forward, without pausing, wrapped in billowing dust, he enveloped Murakami Hideyoshi, smashing him fiercely against the mountain. Bang! The mountain over thirty meters high burst apart. Tumultuous air waves lifted. This exchange, from beginning to end, hadnt even spanned the length of five breaths before quieting down completely. Whether it was Palace Jis assassins or Han Bin, Li Yan, and the others, they all held their breath, feeling a sense of shock and surprise. Everything had vanished. Pei Jinye and Murakami Hideyoshi had both disappeared. Just vanished right before their eyes Not far away, the mountain burst open a vast gap, and billowing dust was still erupting from within it. In the silent atmosphere, everyone watched anxiously, their gazes fixed on the continuously venting dust. So Was it over? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Time passed unknowingly. Suddenly, a sound emerged. Footsteps Footsteps Footsteps Under the watchful eyes of the crowd. Pei Jinye walked out step by step; his clothes had become ragged, but he dragged Murakami Hideyoshi along, drenched in nothing but blood. Chapter 924 - Chapter 924 696 Forbidden techniques between heaven and man Chapter 924: [696] Forbidden techniques between heaven and man, seizing (first update, thanks to Mu Mo Yuan for the reward support)_3 Chapter 924: [696] Forbidden techniques between heaven and man, seizing (first update, thanks to Mu Mo Yuan for the reward support)_3 Whoosh. He casually threw it. Murakami Hideyoshis corpse, like a lump of mud, was thrown into a deep pit, tumbling down, and lay face up in a pool of blood, eyes wide open in death. It was under everyones astonished gaze that Pei Jinye calmly looked towards the killers from Palace Ji. Are you not kneeling to beg for mercy? Dead, dead? Lord Murakami Hideyoshi is dead This this is absolutely impossible! Absolutely impossible! The Seventh of the Twelve Star Generals, a Quasi-Third-Level master, was beaten to death alive, and with fists no less! It was then. Zhao master finally arrived with support. The killers from Palace Ji didnt have time to commit suicide by poison before their jaws were dislocated, and they became like fish on a chopping board. Are you alright? Zhao master looked towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye coughed out blood, yet he waved his hand: Its nothing. Zhao masters expression changed: Youre spitting blood and yet you say its nothing! Hurry back, wheres the doctor? Quick! Li Yan and others also hurried over. But Pei Jinye said, I know my own body best. Take Li Yan and the others for treatment first. I wont attend the upcoming report; I need to retreat and treat my injuries. Zhao master was still somewhat worried. However, seeing Pei Jinyes serious expression, he nodded and didnt argue further. If you really feel unwell, you must speak up. Dont push yourself too hard. I know the severity. Inside the room. Pei Jinye announced he was going into seclusion. In reality, he was organizing the memories obtained from Murakami Hideyoshi. Without Judgement Places methods of sealing memories, Murakami Hideyoshi was completely exposed to Pei Jinye, meticulously so! This time, the traces of werewolves found were actually Murakami Hideyoshis doing, a deliberate ambush intended to deal a heavy blow to the Summer Country. But unfortunately He kicked an iron plate. The efforts fell short. Pei Jinye was not particularly interested in the conspiracies of Palace Ji. When the time was right, he would reveal it, to give the Summer Country a heads-up. What truly interested him were Murakami Hideyoshis memories. This fifty-year-old Quasi-Third-Level Martial Artist brought with him an enormous volume of memories. From being taken into the assassin training camp in his childhood, battling throughout the way, to beginning his cultivation of Martial Arts around the age of seven or eight Both the secret Cultivation Techniques of Palace Ji and the Martial skills Murakami Hideyoshi figured out himself were helpful to Pei Jinye. The attribute panel updated quite a bit of information. Four new Martial skills were added. The fist and foot Cultivation Techniques that Murakami Hideyoshi practiced were integrated into one. One mental method: Little Intention Golden Snake Art! One swordsmanship: Golden Mountain Mad Sword However, this swordsmanship was not comparable to the swordsmanship Pei Jinye cultivated, so it was also merged, serving as nourishment to strengthen his own swordsmanship, enriching his Sword Intent. Another new Martial skill was the forbidden technique Murakami Hideyoshi used in his desperate counterattackC Celestial Man Resolve God! According to Murakami Hideyoshis memories, this forbidden technique, taught by Palace Ji, was a terrifying technique that burned Vitality. Once activated, it was irreversible. Upon activation, it would bring about a minute of painlessness and a surge in strength from all directions But the cost was also huge, with irreversible loss of Vitality and an inevitable drop in Cultivation. Pei Jinye pondered. Yet he decided not to use it. A minute of irreversible process The damage was not negligible. Besides these, Pei Jinye also mastered quite a few assassination techniques. Completely consuming these memories also took quite a bit of Pei Jinyes time. When he finally came back to his senses, four to five hours had passed, and it was no longer very bright outside the window. The room was dark, as the lights were off. Pei Jinye suddenly felt fortunate. Had Murakami Hideyoshi achieved Transcendence, things would have become much more difficult. This reaffirmed his previous speculation. The Martial Artists of this world were far superior to those of the Federation in terms of Martial Arts! The cultivation environment here was evident; although the Martial Arts cultivation seemed somewhat singular, it was complete. These techniques, when cultivated to the highest level, could naturally evolve to the final realm. Unlike the Federation, the Upper Third Realms had completely become forbidden areas. Those who wanted to enter could not, and those who entered could not end well. What was terrifying to think about wasC Pei Jinye had already become the first layer of the Melting Furnace in the Upper Third Realm, to confront martial artists of this world at the Quasi-Third Level, he had to use Transcendent powers. That also meant that the Melting Furnace probably only corresponded to the Fourth Level of this world. What about the levels after the Melting Furnace, the Manifested Saint and Martial Saint? Did they only correspond to the Third Level? The Second Level? Pei Jinye could not determine accurately. After all, every step he took now felt like crossing a huge chasm In other words, If the energy accumulated at the Great Perfection of the Middle Three Realm is 1, then the energy accumulated by the Melting Furnace would be 100, and the Manifested Saint could potentially be 10000. He couldnt even begin to imagine what level the Martial Saint would be. The journey ahead is long. Pei Jinye thought again of Murakami Hideyoshi. Relying solely on Martial Arts, he admitted that he was no match for him. And yet this guy is only ranked seventh among the Twelve Star Generals What about the first six? How strong are they? I almost forgot about this. Pei Jinye suddenly remembered something. He did not disturb Zhao master and the others. It was clearly confirmed from the memories he had obtained that Palace Ji was researching werewolves, though he did not know if they were ahead of Summer Country in this research. But for now, the people at Palace Ji had already made significant progress in genetics. This information was only known from Murakami Hideyoshis memories and was considered top-secret at the highest levels of Palace Ji. Moreover, Palace Ji used werewolf bones ground into special secret powder to attract werewolves, achieving a state of control. This was why Murakami Hideyoshi could set up such an extensive trap within the territory of Summer Country this time. Pei Jinye pondered for a while. Zhao master and his team had already captured some members of Palace Ji, so they would likely get the news soon, hence he need not speak up proactively. With so many people at the scene, he had no time to interrogate. If he volunteered information, it would only raise suspicions, so there was no need to cause trouble for himself. Sure enough, before long, Zhao master found him. The results of the interrogation are out, these guys they actually managed to make special secret powder from werewolf bones to control werewolves But currently, we are not sure about the materials used to produce this special secret powder. The higher-ups are shocked The enemys research on werewolves is clearly surpassing ours. Zhao master looked worried. Pei Jinye, not wanting to speak directly, proactively offered, How about this, give me the address, and I will personally lead Li Yan and the others to seize the formula. Ah? This is the fastest way. But But what? Dawdling around, Palace Ji will soon know that we have captured their people; if we delay further, we might end up with nothing. Ill go ask for instructions, wait for me a minute, no, thirty seconds! Watching Zhao master hastily leave, Pei Jinye shook his head. Outside the window, a bird hovered, chirping about something. Pei Jinye nodded, Expand the range, search for more traces of monsters. As he spoke, a surge of Spiritual Energy flowed from his hand into the bird. The bird suddenly became invigorated. Circling in front of Pei Jinye, it happily jumped up and down, unconsciously speeding up. In a blink, it received the command and flew out from inside the house. In almost no time, Zhao master hurried back: The upper echelons agreed, but they are worried about your body, so other powerful beings have been dispatched And these things, the Cabinet said, if it were not for your interventions, our loss would certainly not be merely what it is now This time, Palace Ji ambushed us, and weve sacrificed sixty-eight members, those bastards from Palace Ji this blood feud must be avenged! Pei Jinye expressed his understanding. He also felt sorry for those who had sacrificed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were all young lives. After Zhao master left, Pei Jinye began his cultivation. Late into the night, his figure disappeared within the room. Seeking werewolves, killing werewolves, grinding werewolves Chapter 925 - Chapter 925 697 In my eyes powerful families are nothing Chapter 925: [697] In my eyes, powerful families are nothing! (Extra chapter for monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 925: [697] In my eyes, powerful families are nothing! (Extra chapter for monthly passes and subscriptions) PffC The last werewolf collapsed at Pei Jinyes feet. With a wave of his hand, the corpse was torn asunder, flesh parted from bone. A great number of bones were packed up and taken away to make secret powder. Pei Jinye, without looking back, moved on to the next battlefield. [Vitality +12] [Vitality +14] [Vitality +11] [Vitality +12] [Vitality +77] An intense battle, exhilarating to the core. Heaven God had already collected these werewolves genes. To Pei Jinye, the development of this werewolf gene was an unexpected delight. [Editing time needed: 15 days. Enhance the strength contained in these genes, not just the werewolfs head; forelimbs can become stronger, their speed can also greatly increase.] After receiving this information from Heaven God, Pei Jinye tilted his head, pondering. Perhaps develop a Werewolf Legion in the future? Just like in Chaotic World? It seems Not entirely out of question. In the following days, Pei Jinye occasionally took Li Yan and the others out for training. Master Pei, his name is Han Bin, a promising talent from the Special Investigation Department. I dont know if you remember him, he was there when you battled Murakami Hideyoshi. When Han Bin saw Pei Jinye again, he was thrilled. Returning to the Special Investigation Department, he couldnt stop getting excited every time he thought about the bout between Pei Jinye and Murakami Hideyoshi, that exhilaration amongst the strong. He envied that power and yearned for it even more! He never thought hed meet Pei Jinye again, but one day, a man named Zhao master appeared beside him, asking, Do you want to become stronger? So, he came here. Pei Jinye nodded, Ill teach you a mental method, train with them. Wheres your axe? Seeing that Pei Jinye indeed remembered him, Han Bin looked pleasantly surprised, My axe was stewed during our last encounter, its being reforged now. Pei Jinye nodded, Your strength is good; once youve assimilated the mental method, Ill help you perfect your power exertion techniques. Han Bin was overjoyed and hurriedly expressed his gratitude. Pei Jinye shook his head; he was tired of hearing such words, but he knew they were heartfelt, so he just smiled and turned to say, Li Yan. He suddenly called out. Here, Master Pei, Li Yan quickly responded. Any problems, you guide him. Yes. A while later, Pei Jinye left. Han Bin looked cautiously towards Li Yan. Li Yan also truly acted as the head senior sister Indeed, she was. She was the first among this group to cultivate Qi Sense. Dont worry, if you could come here, it means youve been approved from above. And although Teacher Pei doesnt say much, you must listen carefully. Every word he says makes sense. If you want to get stronger, you should follow Teacher Peis advice. Mhm, I will! Han Bin nodded emphatically. Had this been before, he might have thought hed entered some pyramid scheme. But having seen Pei Jinye and the others skills, he only regretted not joining sooner. Another three days passed. Pei Jinye called for Zhao master, Ive been researching the secret powder these past few days. Tried it out this morning; it should work. Zhao master was stunned upon hearing this. While many elites were still testing and groping in the dark, Pei Jinye had already found a solution. Pei Jinye ignored the shock on his face, gestured towards the slightly yellowed powder in his hand, and then handed it to Li Yan. Do as I instructed you before. Yes, Master Pei. Li Yan-left with her group. Zhao master suddenly felt expectant, Old Pei, will this really work? Over the time theyd spent together, he often brought things to Pei Jinye, growing quite familiar with each other through their interactions. It will work, but the success rate still needs verification, Pei Jinye said. His main concern was that the research in Summer Country hadnt found the right approach, so he provided a direction, which could also save time. Before long, the ground thundered loudly. The figure of the werewolf appeared as expected. Its here! Its really here! Zhao masters eyes widened, dancing with excitement. Oh my God, it really worked! He turned to Pei Jinye, Seriously, do you know what this means? Old Pei, youre truly a national treasure of Summer Country! Really! This is a great achievement! Wait for me! Pei Jinye called out to him, No rush. Then Li Yan came running over, camera in hand. Pei Jinye took it from her, handing it to Zhao master, Both successful cases have been recorded; you can take them to show those above. Also, the formula, currently known only by me, to ensure the risk is contained. I understand, I get it all, Zhao master said delightedly, Old Pei, wait for me. Once this succeeds, its time to teach those folks at Palace Ji a lesson! Zhao master, carrying the camera, carefully as if carrying a treasure, got into the car and dashed towards the mountains beyond. Pei Jinye then led his team towards the werewolf. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Vitality +11] [Vitality +9] [Vitality +12] Three minutes to end the battle. Pei Jinye wiped the bloodstains on the back of his hand with a tissue. Opposite, Li Yan looked at him with a mix of reverence and other emotions, Master Pei, Han Bin just sent a message. Hes found his Qi Sense. Chapter 926 - Chapter 926 【697】To me the powerful clans are nothing but a Chapter 926: [(697)] To me, the powerful clans are nothing but a fart! (Added chapter for monthly passes and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 926: [(697)] To me, the powerful clans are nothing but a fart! (Added chapter for monthly passes and subscriptions)_2 Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows, Also three days, just like you? Li Yan lowered her head, So Master Pei still remembers. ? Pei Jinye looked over, not understanding. Go and ask him to come find me. It wasnt long before. Han Bin appeared with a look of surprise on his face. Upon seeing Pei Jinye, he was very reserved and submissive: Master Pei. Cast aside your distracting thoughts and circulate your mental method, Pei Jinye said concisely. Han Bin nodded his head and became serious. As he circulated his mental method. Pei Jinye keenly sensed the energy slowly flowing from within his body. Not bad, youve succeeded, Pei Jinye congratulated him. Han Bin was a bit embarrassed. Pei Jinye then said, From now on, cultivate according to this sensation. When this energy can fill your entire Dantian, you will be able to freely use it. The technique and martial arts I have taught can be integrated for use, so you dont need to worry about anything. This energy can defend the physical body, and also, when practicing martial arts, it can enhance lethality. Han Bins mouth gradually widened; he seemed to have opened a window to a new world, completely redefining his understanding of martial arts. It can actually be like this. Starting tomorrow, follow us in actual combat training. This is the fastest way to become stronger! Yes! Han Bins expression was excited, he couldnt wait. As they were speaking. Suddenly, the sound of gunfire came from a distance. Pei Jinye looked up. Li Yan hurried over: No good, Master Pei, we just received notification that our people encountered a group of foreign martial artists while searching in the mountains They are now in a standoff. Lets go have a look, Pei Jinye got up and said. I said, put the thing down! The person speaking was called Xia Hai, and he was also one of the first batch to follow Pei Jinye in training from the Five Elements Mountain. Across from him was a line of foreign warriors, distinctively different from those of the Summer Country, each with bundles that seemed to contain weapons. The lead foreign warrior with white hair looked on with disdain: Just because you have a gun in your hand, doesnt give you the right to make me put down my stuff, unless you can beat me. Xia Hais gaze was fierce: You are on Summer Country soil. No matter what your status is, you have to behave! Ill say it once more, the ore you have in your hands, according to our Special Item Protection Law is a protected ore. You have already crossed the line with unauthorized mining, and just now you also injured our people. Do you believe that even if I shoot you dead, there wont be any consequences! The foreign warriors opposite them stirred. Not out of fear. But out of a restless eagerness. They had the advantage in numbers. And so it seemed they had the idea to silence their opposition. Xia Hai clearly perceived something, aimed his gun at these people: Nobody move! Im saying it again, nobody move! The white-haired foreign warrior wore a faint smile: Perhaps you dont know who I am? Let me introduce myself. One of the heirs to the Eisen Family, Eisen Disai. Xia Hai frowned. A comrade nearby, upon hearing this surname, also showed a subtle change in expression, and quietly whispered: One of the imperial powerhouses, the Eisen Family controls a third of the empires medical market. I just looked him up, he truly is one of the Eisen heirs. Eisen Disai also overheard their conversation and smiled slightly, spreading his hands, So, theres no need for us to create such an ugly scene. In fact, this visit to your Summer Country was upon invitation from your locals, or else I wouldnt have flown 12 hours here. Moreover, all our procedures for the visit are legal and valid. As for the ores you speak of, Im unaware, I just thought they looked pretty and wanted to take some back as decorative pieces, thats all. Xia Hai put away his gun: Put down the stuff and leave if you want to leave. Eisen Disai frowned slightly: You should be seeking my friendship, not provoking me, as it benefits neither you nor your people. Only those who can be honest can call it friendship. Those who play tricks behind others backs are just despicable. Ill send the same message to you, put down the stuff, and accept the friendship from our Summer Country, Xia Hai coldly said, showing no compromise. Eisen Disais aura slowly changed, seeming to grow much colder. He locked eyes with a muscular man beside him. In the next second. They suddenly made a move! Bang! The front-running Summer Country Warrior had no time to react as a crisp sound came from his shoulder. Broken! Xia Hais expression changed, and he hurriedly rushed over. The two groups immediately clashed in a fierce battle. However, to his surprise, they were actually no match for these people. In a blink of an eye. The warriors from the Summer Country side fell to the ground one after another. Xia Hais expression turned grave. Their strength was merely Level Six, yet among these people, there were even Level Four strongmen. Eisen Disai stood still, not budging, allowing his companions to beat down all the warriors from the Summer Country. What a pity, you have not won my friendship. Suddenly, he frowned. Bi Lun, I said just to cripple them, dont kill anyone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Level Four warrior shrugged: Sorry, I didnt control my strength properly just now. I didnt expect much; these guys turned out to be so weak. Xia Hais eyes turned red with rage. This group had the audacity to kill their people! Just as he charged over. He was blasted away by a punch from the Level Four strongman called Bi Lun. Chapter 927 - Chapter 927 【697】To me the powerful clans are nothing but a Chapter 927: [(697)] To me, the powerful clans are nothing but a fart! (Added chapter for monthly passes and subscriptions)_3 Chapter 927: [(697)] To me, the powerful clans are nothing but a fart! (Added chapter for monthly passes and subscriptions)_3 Xia Hai felt as though all his internal organs had shifted, and blood uncontrollably spilled from the corner of his mouth. You guys Bi Lun extended his hand, stopping his fist just in front of Xia Hais face, the blast of air slicing like a knife across his skin. His eyes blazed with fury. Yet, Bi Lun mockingly patted his face, Its a pity. If this were on our turf, youd already be a corpse. Cherish the chance to live, trash. We should leave, someone is approaching. It must be people from the Summer Country, someone cautioned. Eisen Disai nodded and shouted, Bi Lun, its time to go, stop messing around. This is troublesome, because of your actions, I cant come here for at least three years now, damn it. Sorry boss, theyre just too weak. Bi Luns apology was far from convincing. But Eisen Disai didnt feel like saying anything more. Lets go. Bang! Suddenly, a group of people face them were sent flying. Bi Luns complexion changed, turning and delivering a powerful kick that stirred up a violent gust, targeting the newcomers head. However, the newcomers punch, which seemed ordinary and devoid of any flourish, made Bi Lun instantly tense up. Damn! Who is he! Why is such a terrifying figure here! The breach in his mental defenses occurred in a blink of an eye. Bi Lun screamed internally, panic reaching a critical point. In that instant, he had already sensed the terrifying presence of the newcomer; the blood drained from his face, no longer displaying the composure of a cat playing with a mouse, and the sight of his team members being slaughtered left him utterly distraught. Escape! Must escape! Screw the mission! With no life left, who would think about those things! As he backed away, Pei Jinye approached expressionlessly, his formidable body exploding with terrifying energy that fiercely compressed the air around. His swinging fist, seemingly too fast for the naked eye, had already struck Bi Lun. Crack! The sound of exploding bones was chillingly more horrific than any other sound. His body seemed to cave in, tough bones now useless, the skin on the outside cracking, flesh splattering until even the internal organs were crushed and burst. It all happened too quickly. So quickly that everyone was still unresponsive when Bi Luns body was sent flying, slamming violently into the trunk of an ancient tree that required seven or eight people to wrap their arms around. His head drooping, he spat out blood, embedded in the tree trunk. With such strength, you dare to cause trouble here? Pei Jinye slowly turned his head toward Eisen Disai. A single glance made him stagger back several steps in fear. I amEisen Bang! One punch sent a figure flying. Advisor PeiC someone hurriedly yelled, stopping Pei Jinyes next move. Pei Jinye turned to look. The person approaching was the local manager, surnamed Gu, whose first name he didnt remember. The middle-aged man hurried over, his scalp tingling at the brutal scene. It was over. That was all he could think. Having caused a death meant this incident had become much more complicated. Advisor Pei, let me handle the scene. Pei Jinye glanced at him then indicated to Li Yan beside him, Call Zhao master. Check this white-haired guy, do we kill him or not? Since everyone here is our own, no one will gossip unnecessarily. Li Yan did as asked. Meanwhile, the manager surnamed Gu sweated profusely in fear. No, Advisor Pei, that really isnt possible This man comes from the Empire, with a distinguished family background. We cannot rashly kill him He has many first and second-level strongmen backing him. Even if we want to kill him, we must wait, we cant let him die on our ground. Pei Jinye looked at him, You make sense. But his people killed mine, this matter cant just be left alone. Saying that, ignoring Gus thoughts, he walked straight up to Eisen Dise, and in front of him, stomped down. CrackC The excruciating pain of a shattered shin caused Eisen Dise to scream in agony and pass out from the intense pain. Everyone was terrified, no one daring to make a sound. Even the manager named Gu was stunned, his brain completely crashing. Only two words frantically flickered in his mindC [Its over] Lets go. Pei Jinye pulled Xia Hai up, taking the remaining members to collect the bodies of their own. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not even glancing at Gu as he left. They quickly departed. Two pieces of news When Zhao master reappeared before Pei Jinye, his face wore a bitter smile mixed with relief. Which would you like to hear first? Chapter 928 - Chapter 928 【698】Targeted Assassination Unprecedented Crisis Chapter 928: [(698)] Targeted Assassination, Unprecedented Crisis (6K Thanks to Wei Xiaoxiao Bao for the Reward Support) Chapter 928: [(698)] Targeted Assassination, Unprecedented Crisis (6K Thanks to Wei Xiaoxiao Bao for the Reward Support) Pei Jinye glanced at him. Its up to you. For me, any news is all the same. After saying that, he continued writing about the techniques that each member needed to pay attention to. Zhao Master watched him and, unable to help himself, smiled wryly, pulled over a stool, and sat down beside him. He set down the bag in his hand and added, Three meat dishes, one vegetable, one soupCdont complain its too little. He then opened a bottle of wine. I got this from my master. This is a century-old brew, and I could only get it in your name; otherwise, he wouldnt want to give this wine to me. Then he poured two glasses of wine for both Pei Jinye and himself. Looking at Pei Jinye, he pondered for a while before speaking, Lets first talk about the secret powder. It is indeed uplifting news. The experts tried many times and provided an optimized solution. To show their gratitude, they gave these two packets for your team to use first. After confirmation, they will prioritize supplying you. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. The speed of optimization was much faster than he had anticipated. He accepted the two packets of secret powder. Then he looked Zhao Master was silent for a longer time this time. Pei Jinye looked at him, causing Zhao to give a wry smile, Dont worry, no one is blaming you. Instead, some of the higher-ups highly approve of what you did. After all, this is Summer Country, our turf. We cant let others come here, commit murder, and leave swaggering. That would be a trampling on our personal and national dignity! Pei Jinye simply responded with an Oh. Zhao Master smiled bitterly, Do you know who the other party is? Knowing or not knowing, it doesnt affect my judgment. If you think its too troublesome, I can step back Before Pei Jinye could finish, Zhao Master suddenly became agitated and stood up, What are you saying? What do you mean by stepping back? Nonsense, whats a successor? We can handle this much; I just hate that I left too early; otherwise, I would definitely help you kill a few more. After finishing, he looked at Pei Jinye, Heaven and earth can witness that I speak the truth. Pei Jinye looked at him, smiled, and raised his glass. Zhao Master also smiled, and the two clinked glasses. But honestly, you were indeed decisive Its just a pity that the guy has already left Summer Country, supposedly kicked out, but those who know, understand theres no helping it. The Empire brought in a few First Level Warriors and swapped some resources to take him All arrangements have been made for the brother who was sacrificed, his family will not be mistreated. Theres more You must be careful next, the Eisen Family is currently gathering your information. Pei Jinye responded with a faint smile. Gathering my information? Is that a sign of dissatisfaction? Zhao Master sipped his wine and shook his head, Its probably someone from Palace Ji who sold your information. With these recent actions, youve already gained a nickname outside. What nickname? Pei. Listening to you is like hearing a story. Cough, cough. Other Shore, Empire. The gloomy sky quickly began to drizzle. The ancient castle, under the night sky, resembled the noble court of vampires from legends. A stretched luxury sedan stopped. At the entrance, a group with umbrellas was waiting. Before long, Eisen Disai sat in his wheelchair. The middle-aged man leading the group came forward, bent down, and greeted him. Youve had a hard journey. Eisen Disai looked at him numbly, Where are the documents I asked for? Im afraid we still know almost nothing about that man; we only know that he had an encounter with Palace Ji, the middle-aged butler said apologetically. Eisen Disais eyes moved toward the butler. The butler spoke softly, Weve engaged the most famous intelligence officer; we might soon get the information we need. Also, the Family Head is waiting for you upstairs. Eisen Disai, seated in his wheelchair, was wheeled away. Father. The matter in Summer Country isnt your fault. But I want revenge. Of course, nobody provokes us and gets away with it Lets first discuss the Crystal Stone matter; have you confirmed the information? Its confirmed, but it might be troublesome to secure that location. We must secure it; those Crystal Stones are very important for our family You should stay home and recover for now; let your brother handle this matter. Eisen Disai was somewhat unwilling, but facing his fathers unequivocal gaze, he had to swallow all his words of protest. That guy should be Quasi-Third Level; hes still quite inferior compared to Uncle Angkor, Eisen Disai said gravely. His father looked at him, but said nothing. Just then, a phone call came in. Eisen Disai watched his father answer the call, and after only a few words, hang upCsomething in his gut stirred uneasily. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Father, what is it? Summer Country has arranged a talk with us about the man who injured you. Unexpectedly Summer Country is really protecting him. Father, then what should we Eisen Disais face tensed up, He broke my leg, inflicted such great harm on me, and hes not to be punished at all? I cannot accept this! I will not accept it! Eisens Family Head spoke slowly, Your vengeance must be sought, but not now. Everything must start with the bigger picture. Chapter 929 - Chapter 929 698 Targeted assassination an unprecedented crisis Chapter 929: [698] Targeted assassination, an unprecedented crisis (6K thanks to Wei Xiao Xiao Bao for the reward support)_2 Chapter 929: [698] Targeted assassination, an unprecedented crisis (6K thanks to Wei Xiao Xiao Bao for the reward support)_2 The greater good must take precedence Leaving the study, Eisen Dises face was covered with a cold sneer, it seemed he was utterly dismissive. In the night sky, a myriad of Dazzling Stars sparkled. Pei Jinye had just finished his practice. Suddenly, Li Yan came looking for him, Master Pei, you should see the news. Pei Jinye turned on the TV and learned that a netizen abroad had captured a video of a werewolf, which had now been exposed in the country. The number of confirmations was increasing. It was as if a piece of window paper had been punctured. What does the top brass say? Pei Jinye asked after looking over. Previously, the strategy on the Summer Countrys side was to cover things up, unwilling to worry the public. But obviouslyC The matter had now completely exploded. Li Yan shook her head, she didnt know what the top brass was thinking. However, she inexplicably felt a bit anxious. The frequency of werewolf sightings is increasing, and people have already begun to say its the end of the world Could it really be the apocalypse? Pei Jinye looked at her and chuckled softly, So what if its the end of the world? Its just more mouths trying to snatch our food. If you become stronger, naturally no one can compete with you. Li Yan was startled. She hadnt thought of it that way. But now, enlightened by Pei Jinye, it suddenly made sense. Footsteps hurried along the hallway, and someone came up to Pei Jinye, Advisor Pei, theres an urgent meeting called by the top brass. Li Yan looked at Pei Jinye, guessing in her heart. Pei Jinye looked at her, took out a manual, The names are listed here, distribute it, and for the next few days follow the exercises written inside. If you have any questions, wait until I return. With that, he left. As he reached the corner, a call from Zhao master came in. You could hear Pei Jinyes voice, Just found out on my way Inside the conference room. Apart from Zhao master and Pei Jinye, a square-faced middle-aged man was present as a representative of the Five Elements Mountain. Zhao introduced him before, this square-faced man was a Second-level Strongman, extremely skilled in Hard qigong. They had not had the opportunity to meet before. Now encountering him, Pei Jinye and the square-faced man chatted for a while. Perhaps because he had protected his teammates and killed a person from the Eisen Family, the square-faced man had great admiration for Pei Jinye. Brother Fang is nearly sixty? Truly, it doesnt show at all. Zhao master, who had just sat beside Pei Jinye, heard his reference to Director Fang and couldnt help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Strictly speaking, he should address Director Fang with an honorific for an elder. Sometimes, how to address someone with seniority can be quite diminishing, right? Director Fang looked at Pei Jinye and said with a smile, You should come visit me sometime. I would love nothing more. Representatives from the Special Investigation Department had also arrived. As they entered, they first greeted Director Fang and then regarded Pei Jinye with polite respect. It was clear that Pei Jinye was treated with courtesy not just for his contributions. His reputation, achieved through many battles, commanded everyones respect. Soon. The minister hosting the meeting appeared, and the meeting officially began. The existence of werewolves is now public knowledge. After consultation with the Cabinet, it has been confirmed that we will adjust our strategy The true purpose of convening you all is the following matter. Zhang, play the VCR. A young man typed a few buttons on the computer. The projector began to display images. Through the shaky lens, a group of people were frantically running away, roughly seven or eight, all of different skin tones. At first glance, it was hard to make out anything. But thenC A terrifying roar came from behind. The camera swung around. In a gorge twenty meters away, a massive figure swiftly moved, with two more figures charging alongside. Each collision was earthshatteringly powerful. In the final moments of the camera feed, there was a river of blood. A figure slowly emerged in a corner of the fixed camera, a creature with the head of a wolf and the body of a human! Click. As the figure crushed the camera. The footage abruptly ended. Everyone turned to the minister, including Pei Jinye. Several moments in the video demonstrated the werewolfs power A thirty-meter-tall mountain was torn in half by a single palm. Such combat power was truly mind-boggling. The minister slowly began to speak, This footage comes from the Non-Serengeti prairie and has been confirmed to have happened three days ago. Those in the video belonged to a Mercenary Organization known as the [Fire God Cannon] The werewolf identity has also been confirmed, one of the strong contenders for the Wolf King,[Ao Gu]. Contenders for the Wolf King? someone in the conference room couldnt help but interject. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The minister nodded and continued, Aside from [Ao Gu], there are [Vera] and [De Si], all among the strongest under the Wolf King. Weve received confirmed messages that the Old Wolf King is about to retire, and in the next three months, these three strongest of the new generation will undergo a long battle for succession In the video above, [Fire God Cannon] lost two Second-level Martial Artists. Without a doubt, [Ao Gu] already possesses Quasi-First Level strength. With the ministers words, everyones expression became grave. According to reliable information, its not only werewolves; other Beast Species have already shown signs of evolution. Another video was played. The ministers voice continued, What youre seeing now is a Quasi-Third Level Martial Artist taking on a mutated marine lifeform. Considering how water affects our mobility, this warriors Combat Power could be considered around Fourth-level or Quasi-Fourth level. But this also showcases the mutated marine lifeforms strength Chapter 930 - Chapter 930 【698】Targeted Assassination Unprecedented Crisis Chapter 930: [(698)] Targeted Assassination, Unprecedented Crisis (6K Thanks to Wei Xiaoxiao Bao for the Reward Support)_3 Chapter 930: [(698)] Targeted Assassination, Unprecedented Crisis (6K Thanks to Wei Xiaoxiao Bao for the Reward Support)_3 Gentlemen, dont forget that on this planet, the area of the ocean far exceeds that of land. If the rulers of the sea mutate and gain the ability to come ashore, then our human living space will become even more limited. Pei Jinye watched the megalodon on the screen and inexplicably thought of those fierce beasts in the real world. Cant say, they do look a bit alike. After the meeting. Zhao master looked at Pei Jinye, Come sit at my place. Pei Jinye nodded. After exchanging contact information with Director Fang, the two left together. It seems that things are starting to get restless outside. What do you think? What do you mean, what do I think? Now that even those beasts that eat people without blinking an eye are starting to become stronger, if they really start competing with us humans for territory in the future, its going to be a massive headache. Pei Jinye suddenly asked, When did you start discovering werewolves? That goes way back, seems like something from the last century Zhao master pondered for a while and then said, Thats when the corresponding specialist group was established, which is the predecessor of the Special Investigation Department But it wasnt as common back then as it is now, and we mostly heard news from abroad. And when did it start to increase domestically? Pei Jinye asked. It seems just these few days Suddenly there are a lot more, Zhao master thought for a moment, The Wolf King is a First level Strongman, and in my memory, many years had passed without one appearing. I didnt expect that the next time Id hear of one, the Old Wolf King would be about to abdicate The video I saw, [Ogu] was very fierce. Do you know about the other two as well? Not really, its my first time hearing these three names. Zhao master suddenly remembered something, Hows the training of Li Yan and those kids going? Pei Jinye didnt beat around the bush, Currently there are three levels. The group Li Yan is in will officially begin practicing real techniques in two days, the other two levels still need to continue their training. By the way Pei Jinye remembered the Play of Five Animals, Ill finalize the version and give it to you tomorrow. What? Zhao master was startled, not understanding and completely forgetting about it. Pei Jinye explained a bit more, The Body Technique that can be widely disseminated. Zhao master suddenly realized, but he chuckled bitterly, I might not be free tomorrow. The Department of Diplomacy and the Eisen Family are preparing for a talk. Theyve been quite active domestically recently, and we need to warn them. Do you need my help over there? No need. Zhao master was very decisive in his refusal. He wouldnt dare let Pei Jinye go. If a fight broke out, it would be more than just a simple negotiation. The attitude of the Eisen Family is a bit ambiguous right now. The higher-ups are planning to put pressure on them. After all, this is the Summer Country, not the territory of their Empire. They cant act as if we dont exist in their eyes. Hearing that he was not welcome to join, Pei Jinye lost interest, Lets talk when you come back. I heard you take them to trials every day? Zhao master laughed, Thats harsh. The upper echelons joke that at this rate, soon all the werewolves in the country will be wiped clean by you guys. Pei Jinye shook his head with a wistful smile. The next morning. On the side of the Summer Country, the negotiation team led by Zhao master had already followed the motorcade to the state guesthouse where a banquet was set up. The Eisen Family also personally dispatched one of the heirs, the elder brother of Eisen Disai. As for the incident that took place in Xiling, its useless to talk more about it; everyone here is wise, and theres no need to make things ugly. The past events can be overlooked, and you should also stop your recent intelligence operations. If you continue, it wont look good for either of us, Zhao master got straight to the point. Mr. Zhao, I understand what youre saying. You are really overthinking it, the speaker was the elder brother of Eisen Disai, Eisen Dillon, I already know the circumstances of the matter, and indeed it was my useless brother who was at fault first. I never planned to do anything to Pei Jinye. Zhao master looked at him, his gaze calm. He did not believe a single word the other party said. Eisen Dillon smiled, his blue pupils like a bewitching flower, but it was the hoarse-voiced elder beside him who spoke, Pei Jinye has injured Disai so badly, its unavoidable that some elders in our family are shocked and quite curious about this Strongman of yours. They wish to meet him; its not too much to ask, is it? Zhao master squinted his eyes. Staring at the elder beside Eisen Dillon. The aura emanating from the other was definitely not from a weakling. Second-level? Or Quasi-Second Level? The elders chin was very pointed, his hoarse voice uncomfortable to listen to, Mr. Zhao, why be so worried? I heard that Mr. Pei is also a Martial Arts Strongman capable of killing Third level elites. Why hide behind the scenes? We just wish to make an acquaintance; cant you grant us that much face? Zhao master frowned. He scoffed in his mind. He didnt believe their words for a moment. At that moment, his cell phone vibrated. He excused himself to the people from the Eisen Family, Ill be back shortly. Stepping aside, he glanced at the text message on his phone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The message stated that a large pack of werewolves had appeared not far from the capital, and Pei Jinye had already led the team to confront them. Zhao masters heart skipped a beat. Such a coincidence was too suspicious. Just as negotiations were happening here, chaos broke out there. He looked doubtfully at the foreigners nearby. Chapter 931 - Chapter 931 【698】Targeted Assassination Unprecedented Crisis Chapter 931: [(698)] Targeted Assassination, Unprecedented Crisis (6K Thanks to Wei Xiaoxiao Bao for the Reward Support)_4 Chapter 931: [(698)] Targeted Assassination, Unprecedented Crisis (6K Thanks to Wei Xiaoxiao Bao for the Reward Support)_4 He pondered for a moment. He sent a message to Director Fang, Teachers uncle, can you arrange some experts to assist Pei Jinye? Im worried there might be problems. Whether it was overthinking or not. The sudden change in the Werewolves surely meant something. More people needed to be sent over. I will go there personally. Thank you, Teachers uncle. Zhao master felt slightly relieved upon seeing this. It was at this time. Eisen Dillon looked at him, Lets pause the negotiation for today, I think your side needs time to consider our conditions. Zhao master watched the other party leave with suspicion. He felt an inexplicable unease. Alone, Jinye boarded the helicopter, gestured to the pilot, and then flew toward the incident scene under the escort of the pilot. Li Yan and the others were at a critical point in their training and didnt need to enter the battle, so he had left them at the base. More than seventy kilometers from the base. Suddenly, the helicopters alarm went off. Something abruptly appeared in the clouds ahead. Attack! No, theres an attack! the pilot suddenly shouted. Pei Jinyes expression also changed. He unbuckled his seatbelt. His figure darted out, rushing towards the cockpit. Boom!!! A huge mushroom cloud of fire bloomed in mid-air. Alert! Alert! The ground control base detected the emergency situation, turning everyones expression grave. Our plane has been bombed! Everyone quickly recovered. Send all frontline personnel, ensure the culprit is found and eliminated without mercy! Also, send additional staff to search for the crew, we must secure the scene! The convoy below the State Guesthouse began to depart. In the car. A satellite phone was handed to Eisen Dillon. We succeeded in detonating the helicopter. So is he dead? Eisen Dillon asked indifferently. He must be dead. No one could survive such an explosion, especially from such a high altitude of over four thousand meters. Now leave Summer Country, someone will meet you. The reward youre expecting will not be less. The call ended. An older man beside him looked at him, Summer Country has indeed initiated a Sealing against Xiling. Although theyre not clear about the specifics, it wont be hidden for long. We must secure the Crystal Mine! Unfortunately, I was intercepted, and the helicopter has been destroyed, Pei Jinye contacted Zhao master immediately. Zhao masters face turned pale, What? Where are you now? Fifty kilometers west of the base in the mountain ravine, the assailants have heavy weapons. I think you should investigate what this implies. Upon hearing this, Zhao masters face turned ashen, I will inform Director Fang, be careful, and keep in contact. Mhm. Pei Jinye hung up the phone, looking at the barely alive pilot. Can you hear me talking? Pei Jinye looked at him. The pilot, a young man who looked to be in his early twenties and covered in blood, nodded with difficulty. Dont worry, you wont die. Take this phone, Zhao master will contact you anytime, Pei Jinye reassured him. He patted the pilots shoulder. What about you? the pilot asked with difficulty. Dont worry about me. They should be here soon. If Zhao master and others ask about me, just say I went out to clear my head. ? Before the pilot could say anything more, Pei Jinye dived into the jungle and activated Flash Escape, disappearing from the spot. Inside the State Guesthouse. Zhao master finished his call to Director Fang, his face filled with fury. These guys really are lawless! He quickly dialed Eisen Dillon, his voice cold, Eisen Dillon, youre playing with fire by doing this! Eisen Dillons tone was very calm, Mr. Zhao, what are you talking about? Dont play dumb with me, upsetting us will bring you no good! Zhao master ominously said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Eisen Dillon softly replied, What bad will come? I really dont understand what youre talking about. Zhao master hung up the phone. It was pointless to say more. In the car. Eisen Dillon put down the phone, his gaze turning to the sky outside the floor-to-ceiling window, the direction where the helicopter had exploded, No matter how strong a Martial Artist is, at the end of the day, he is human, ultimately fragile. Chapter 932 - Chapter 932 【699】Ruins Going Solo (Thanks to Lingxian for the Chapter 932: [(699)] Ruins, Going Solo (Thanks to Lingxian for the 7K reward support) Chapter 932: [(699)] Ruins, Going Solo (Thanks to Lingxian for the 7K reward support) Youre actually not dead!!! Somewhere in the mountain forest, a voice echoed with shock and anger. Philuss face was filled with horror, with chunks of flesh sliced from his arm, looking bloodstained and gruesome. The shock and astonishment in his eyes were almost instantaneously replaced by a fear welling up inside his heart. As soon as the adversary appeared, he killed their people. If it werent for his strong sixth sense, he probably wouldve been lying dead like his companions on the ground by now. But even so, you wont survive! Youll never understand, what it means to provoke the Eisen Family! Get lost! Philus yelled at Pei Jinye, struggling against the intense pain, and charged fiercely. But just as he was closing in, He suddenly changed direction. Rushing straight towards the waterfall, his only thought was survivalChe had to escape! Ah! Abruptly, a scream rose as Philuss back was pierced; he flailed in mid-air, eyes wide with terror but also flashing with confusion. He couldnt understand why the air in front of him seemed to have turned into a swamp, making it impossible to move. Damn it, what the hell is going on? Pei Jinyes figure appeared in front of him instantly, a kick landed with enormous force and weight. Philus hurriedly raised his arms to block. Crack! The sound of breaking bones came from his arms. Accompanied by a scream. Philus was flung out of the air, crashing into the ground amid the bushes. Damn it! His strength was formidable, he bounced up quickly after crashing into the ground. WhooshC However, Pei Jinye was even faster. A sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and with a commanding thrust from above, it pierced straight through Philuss skull. AhhC The scream cut off abruptly. Pei Jinyes other hand also made contact at the same time. Enter Dream! Endless darkness descended, and a surge of memories engulfed him. Three hundred million, I want him dead. But you must understand, that is Summer Country territory, trying to kill him there is very, very difficult. Five hundred million, if you cant even manage this, then Ill have to find someone else. Five hundred million, We, the Fire God Cannon, will give you a satisfactory answer. The camp. Eisen paid a hundred million deposit; it seems they really cant wait to have the Summer Country Warrior killed. Have we found out anything about that Pei? So far all we know is that he had a fight with Palace Ji, and hes not weak Is there really no information on Peis identity? Its not like he popped out of a crack in the rocks, right? Thats impossible. Yes, so we speculate there are only two possibilities. Either his identity is completely classified by the Summer Country, or this Pei has only recently emerged With very little information about him in the outside world, this kind of investigation is the most difficultClike looking for a needle in the ocean. Do the Eisen Family really hate that Summer Country Warrior so much? Ten phone calls in one day, all inquiring about the progress. Of course they do Eisen Disais legs are completely ruined; hell either have to use prosthetics or a wheelchair for the rest of his lifeCa crushing blow for him. I heard his brother Eisen Dillon has already taken over his responsibilities Were ready. Eisen Dillon has already moved ahead, his negotiations with the Summer Country side will attract most of the attention, this is our opportunity. Check the poison powder, and be alert when attracting attention. [New skill: Little Intention Golden Snake Art (Proficiency +50%)] Beside the stream. Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes. Eisen A cold smile played at the corner of his mouth. Indeed, the people of powerful families are used to being overbearing Killing our people, yet they feel they are the victims. Just because their family has a First level Strongman? He reined in his gaze. Now that he had tangled with the Eisen Family, things were definitely going to be troublesome. But Pei Jinye didnt feel that much pressure. Traces of monsters were becoming more abundant, which was an opportunity for him. Becoming a First level Strongman of this world was merely a matter of time. Moreover, He could return to reality. With the Synthesis advancement of Extraordinary-Human Genes, one day he would crush the strongmen of this world! Sitting atop a pile of bodies, Pei Jinye took a photo to keep. After taking care of all members of the Fire God Cannon. Pei Jinye finished looting the bodies and without further delay, turned and plunged back into the jungle, chasing after the remaining Werewolves. Now, without the Fire God Cannon members to restrain him, Pei Jinyes killing was even more swift. [Vitality +11] [Vitality +9] [Vitality +14] Twenty minutes. Aside from the group of Werewolves that had completely run off, Pei Jinyes slaughter yielded him over six hundred Attribute Points. A modest addition to his strength. Hmm? Suddenly Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He received information that a place known as the Tianzang Ruins, the Land of Inheritance, had quietly appeared in the world. It was thanks to devouring so many strongmens memories That he was able to learn that Tianzang of the Tianzang Ruins was considered the pinnacle among the First level Strongmen of the past, rumored to have lived a full eight hundred years. Eight hundred years, even in the Federation World, was quite explosive. Although there were those with Transcendent abilities, such people were very rare. Master Tianzangs ability to live so long in this world on his own strength was enough to testify to his extraordinary nature. Chapter 933 - Chapter 933 699 Ruins Single-handed (7K Thanks to Ling Xian Chapter 933: [699] Ruins, Single-handed (7K Thanks to Ling Xian for the reward support)_2 Chapter 933: [699] Ruins, Single-handed (7K Thanks to Ling Xian for the reward support)_2 Pieced together the memories in his mind. According to legend, Master Tianzang possessed a method to extend ones life and was extremely skilled in martial arts. He passed away twenty years ago. Rumors of the Tianzang Ruins had always existed, yet no one had ever found them. Until today, twenty years later, they had suddenly reappeared. When Pei Jinye returned to the pilot, the pilot was leaning against a tree, seemingly able to move his body. He turned his head and saw Pei Jinye, somewhat surprised, Advisor Pei. Have they not arrived yet? Pei Jinye checked the time. It had been so long, yet no one had shown up. The signal here is a bit poor. The pilot handed Pei Jinye his cell phone. Fortunately, it wasnt long before the search and rescue team appeared. Pei Jinye called Zhao master. Didnt you see Director Fang? No sight of him. How are things on your end? Zhao master also sounded anxious. Clearly, the Eisen family had made thorough arrangements, otherwise they wouldnt be so confident. By now, the news of the plane explosion had been circulated by numerous intelligence organizations, especially concerning Pei Jinye, many thought he was dead. Even the high-ups in Summer Country had called to inquire personally. Pei Jinye stood atop a mountain and noticed several black dots approaching in the distance. It was the support squad from Summer Country. Im fine, the pilot is a bit injured. I bandaged him temporarily, but he still needs medical attention. Dont worry, Ive been in contact with the ground control center. Theyve located your position and the crew including a doctor, will bandage him up as soon as possible, said Zhao master, then hurriedly asked, What about those who were chasing you? Theyre all dead. Dead? Zhao master was stunned. How did theydie? I killed them. Ah, no survivors? No need, its confirmed that they were members of the Fire God Cannon. So it was those guys! Zhao master became furious. After so many of their men died on the Non-Serengeti prairie, they still had the guts to cause trouble here. Ill report this to the Cabinet immediately; they can wait for their death! Theres one more thing. It wasnt Pei Jinye who spoke first, but Zhao master brought up the Tianzang Ruins. If it werent for a geological disaster revealing the ruins behind it, we wouldve never found it Everyone is rushing there now. Without surprises, more and more people will target that place. Ill go. Its in the Southeast Asia region I personally advise you not to. The Eisen family and people from Palace Ji are definitely watching you; it will be extremely complicated there. I understand. Upon hearing these three words, Zhao master understood his intentions. Well also have strong people heading there; do you want a ride? No need, Ill act alone here, to avoid attracting more trouble. In that case, stay in contact. When the rescue team arrived, only the pilot was left. Where is Advisor Pei? He went to clear his mind. ???? A group of crew members looked bewildered. The news of Pei Jinye dying on the plane quickly reached the Eisen family. Eisen Disai, alone in his room, let out an unbearably shrill laugh. Suddenly, the butlers phone vibrated. He saw the body of Philus, then Pei Jinye, and his expression instantly changed. He, he actually didnt die!!! Eisen Disais laugh abruptly stopped, and a ferocious expression twisted his face as he looked in shock. He snatched the phone from the butlers hand. He swore, the face he had seen in his dreams these past few days was this very face. Even if turned to ashes, I would remember this face! ButC Bloodshot spread in his eyes. Staring at the butler, he said word by word, Didnt you tell me, he was dead? This Young master, please wait while I make a call to ask for details. The butler urgently made a call in front of Eisen Disai. His expression growing uglier as he listened. Eisen Disai watched him hang up and walk over, seemingly suppressing his fury, and asked, So, how did he not die? The butler wiped the cold sweat and said helplessly, Its said that he wasnt actually on the plane. How is that possible? Didnt people from the Fire God Cannon take photos, confirming he boarded the plane? Eisen Disai wished he could slice up the group from the Fire God Cannon as well. The butler chuckled bitterly, It was a diversion! We were fooled by Summer Country! These cunning folks saw through our plan from the very start! Useless! A bunch of useless people! Eisen Disai burst into a rage, his handsome face now livid and contorted. The butler dared not say anything more, knowing the young master before him was in a rage, fearful of becoming the target of his anger. However He glanced at the secretary. Suddenly, a strange thought occurred. A photo had suddenly been uploaded It felt like Pei Jinye had sent it to him. Could it be fake? Impossible, absolutely impossible! How could that man dare provoke the Eisen family in such a manner! He truly deserves death! Eisen Disai roared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unable to endure such an immense humiliation. This guy posting such a photo is clearly a provocation! Find him, I want him dead! The butler hurriedly called people from the Fire God Cannon. Fire God Cannon Base. Chapter 934 - Chapter 934 699 Ruins Going Alone (7K Thanks to Lingxian for Chapter 934: [699] Ruins, Going Alone (7K Thanks to Lingxian for the Reward Support)_3 Chapter 934: [699] Ruins, Going Alone (7K Thanks to Lingxian for the Reward Support)_3 Unfortunately, this time we were played by a Martial Artist from the Summer Country. A burly man sitting in an executive chair spun around and said, The Eisen Family is very angry, and this must not leak out, otherwise it would greatly impact our reputation. So, what do we do now? Headquarters will send two Second-level Strongmen to take him down. Even if that guy named Pei has Third Level strength, hes still headed for a dead end. We should have done this earlier. There was an issue with our intelligence. All bonuses for the intelligence team this month will be withdrawn. Okay, but I need to clarify that currently, we have lost track of Peis whereabouts. Dont worry, he will show up eventually. The man suddenly added, By the way, there seems to be a treasure surfaced in Southeast Asia. Go and check what the situation is. If necessary, get in touch with the Thunderbolt Cannon. Understood. In the Empire, within the Eisen Family castle. The butler looked at Eisen Disai and said, Young master, it has already been arranged. The Fire God Cannon, to make up for their mistake, is willing to take a billion less in compensation. You should know, I dont want to hear about that. Eisen Disai didnt care about the billion-dollar compensation. For him, that money was just a number. The butler quickly bowed his head and respectfully said, This time, they will deploy two Second-level Martial Artists, but it will take some time. The Summer Country has hidden Peis whereabouts. Finding him will be challenging. Its the Summer Country again Can we lure him out? frowned Eisen Disai. It will take some time. And my brother? The eldest young master is still in the Summer Country. The other party has no direct evidence against him, so they cant really touch him. He really is in a tough position. Observing Eisen Disais cold demeanor, the butler hesitated but then mustered the courage to say, Actually, the eldest young master has always been concerned about your affairs. Utterly hypocritical! He is just concerned about whether this matter can bring praise from our father! Dont think I dont know! Eisen Disai roared coldly. The butler saw this and dared not say anything more. Traveling alone to Southeast Asia. After using Flash Escape, it significantly saved time. However, to avoid triggering satellite surveillance alerts, Pei Jinye was very careful. What normally would have been a half-day journey, he completed in just over half an hour. Though it did consume some Attribute Points. The Tianzang Ruins were discovered in Wild Gold Country, located in the southern part of Southeast Asia. Wild Gold Country was a nation comprised of many islands. The main island was sprawling, even seven to eight times larger than the country where Palace Ji resided. After arriving in Wild Gold Country, Pei Jinye had already changed his appearance to that of a local. As for the local dialect At the train station, he was ostentatiously wealthy, and in the alley, he used Devour. After swiftly cleaning up the scene, even if the official intelligence personnel of Wild Gold Country stood in front of Pei Jinye, they would never suspect the truth. It seems, the troubles this country faces are even greater than those in the Summer Country. Looking at the bloodstains on the ground. Combining the scenes from his memory, many of the fierce beasts in Wild Gold Country had evolved and become incredibly savage. Werewolves also frequented this area quite extensively. In the evening time. Pei Jinye killed over a dozen werewolves along the way and consequently was pursued by the official forces of Wild Gold Country, forcing him to change his identity multiple times. Sorting out their problems and they still pursue me? I really dont understand Did I just blow up two of their buildings? So petty! Finally, Zhao master established contact with Pei Jinye and provided him with news about Wild Gold Country, informing him of their operatives in the area. After confirming their code, Pei Jinye was taken to a secret safe house of the Summer Country located in Wild Gold Country. Rest for these two days. Rest? Wont more people know about it soon? Pei Jinye looked puzzled. The person in charge of the safe house was also surnamed Zhao. People vaguely called him Doctor. Dr. Zhao shook his head at Pei Jinye, The situation is more complex than we imagined. What do you mean? Come with me. Inside the safe house was a secret room. After passing an iris scan, Dr. Zhao led Pei Jinye inside. He handed over a dossier. This is the latest intelligence weve gathered, the ink is still hot. As Pei Jinye read through the dossier, Dr. Zhao tactfully explained, Previously, we also planned to go today after meeting up with you, but man proposes, God disposes. Now, a Quasi-First Level Werewolf named [De Si] has led a large number of werewolves and landed near the ruins Without a doubt, the fighting is still ongoing. Are the werewolves interested in these ruins too? Pei Jinye was taken aback. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dr. Zhao nodded, Theres a lot of data indicating that the werewolf organization is very hierarchical. Above the Third Level, they possess significant intelligence, especially candidates for the Wolf King like [De Si], whose IQ may no longer be below that of us human beings, so we cant consider their intelligence as mere wild beasts. Pei Jinye saw in the report that, in just half a day, hundreds of Martial Artists had already perished at the ruins. He looked at Dr. Zhao. Dr. Zhao confirmed the authenticity of the intelligence. Its not just the werewolves, some evolved beast species are also appearing near the ruins, attempting to stake their claim. Chapter 935 - Chapter 935 699 Ruins Single-handed (7K Thanks to Ling Xian Chapter 935: [699] Ruins, Single-handed (7K Thanks to Ling Xian for the reward support)_4 Chapter 935: [699] Ruins, Single-handed (7K Thanks to Ling Xian for the reward support)_4 The slaughter near the ruins had surpassed imagination. The satellite imagery showed that the rivers around the entire ruins had been stained red with blood. Conventional weapons are useless against them, and if we use advanced weapons, the aftermath might be something that we as human beings could not bear. MoreoverC Doctor Zhao sighed deeply, On the Non-Serengeti prairie, the Empire once used a nuclear weapon to strike at Ogu, but the result was its still alive. Pei Jinye pondered, How many people did we sacrifice? During the retreat, we lost more than twenty elites, Doctor Zhao said somewhat sorrowfully. The werewolves perception of the ruins far surpasses our expectations. I even suspect that the appearance of the ruins is related to them. It did sound rather eerie. Yet considering that even nuclear weapons could not inflict substantial damage on quasi-first-level werewolves like Ogu. Some eerie matters also seemed reasonable. At present, headquarters is still sending masters here, but there might be some difficulties on the surface So for the time being, we will have to figure out our own solutions. Pei Jinye asked upon seeing this, How many masters do we have here? Including myself, only four warriors are above second-level. So few? Standing with Doctor Zhao, Jinye could feel the different aura emanating from him. He was definitely a master. Hearing him admit it himself, Jinye wasnt surprised. What he thought more about right now More and more masters were heading this way. Wild Gold Country itself had first and second-level martial arts strongmen Given the current level of difficulty, conquering Tianzang Ruins would be incredibly difficult. Currently, the Werewolf Tribe holds the greatest advantage. After the major human organizations withdrew, other Beast Clans took the lead, hoping that these clans would wear down the Werewolf Tribe more. Doctor Zhao motioned for Jinye to look at the seventh report. We have reliable information now that Tianzang Ruins have a large number of traps. Even without the werewolves clearing the way, we would not be able to enter anytime soon. Traps? Jinye looked over. Doctor Zhao nodded, These traps are formidable. Weve already encountered them on the outskirts. If it werent for our timely dodging, even I might have been left behind. Im curious, what exactly is Tianzang Ruins? Jinye inquired. Doctor Zhao pondered and said, Twenty years ago, before Master Tianzang passed away, he declared that he had left all his knowledge in a secret place, waiting for the destined to unlock. You might have heard of Master Tianzang; he invented a very powerful Breathing Method De Si was probably also coming for this method. After finishing the explanation, Doctor Zhao took out another scroll. This is a list of masters weve compiled. These people have already arrived, and more will be added to the list later. Jinye unrolled the scroll. Doctor Zhao explained beside him, This is a first-level warrior from Wild Gold Country, named Wild Nufu. He is now eighty-seven years old and rarely emerges from seclusion, but he still appeared near the ruins today. Eighty-seven years old thats not young. Is he still at his peak? Jinye looked over. Doctor Zhao shook his head, I checked him out today, and he seems to have begun declining. But a skinny camel is still bigger than a horse, and this is his turf, so not many dare to disrespect him. Wild Gold Country only has him as a first-level strongman. The other eighteen claiming to be his Eighteen Forbidden Guards are all proclaimed second-level strongmen, but according to our intelligence, half of them are only quasi-second level These people are members of the Fire God Cannon, so far only one quasi-second level warrior has arrived, codename Thunderbolt Cannon Besides these human warriors, some beasts have also shown quasi-second-level strength and above, like this Black Big Bird, and a leopard even Serpent Species. Doctor Zhao had been doing intelligence work abroad for years, so he knew a lot of things. Through him, Jinye learned a great deal. Its strange to say, its like many Beast Species suddenly evolved But can their bodies really grow three to five times bigger overnight? And before this, our satellites couldnt even track them, which is absurd. Jinye caught his meaning, You think these fierce beasts have actually existed for a long time, but now that the environment has changed, they have emerged? Yes, thats indeed my suspicion. Doctor Zhao revealed another fact that Jinye didnt know. The real Tianzang Ruins is not on that island but under the sea. We made a rough estimate at the time. The space is vast, and the grand temple above has many secret passages. Weve tried to search with drones, but the magnetic field there is strange, making all electronic equipment ineffective. Such a magical place, could all this be the work of Master Tianzang? We cant be sure. After all, the master was too mysterious Im curious, have our people made contact? Jinye used our instead of your, a phrasing that easily deepens the relationship between them. Doctor Zhao nodded, They have made contact. Master Tianzangs life was unpredictable, no one knows his real details; he looked more Asian and was proficient in languages and customs around the world Twenty-five years ago, I had the fortune to meet this senior. You met him in person? Jinye asked in surprise. Doctor Zhao nodded and smiled, Im 48 years old this year, surprising right? Jinye shook his head, I thought you were about the same age as Master Zhao, at most thirty. Hahaha. Doctor Zhao laughed heartily for once, He was born when I was already in college. It was a coincidence to meet Master Tianzang back then. We were trapped in the Arctic, and it was Master Tianzang who rescued us, breaking through the sea That ability was truly unforgettable. Jinye listened to his description and suddenly thought of Master Technique. But this world knew too little about Master Technique. When Jinye admitted his own status, he thought he could meet a few from the Summer Country, but he was told he was the only one. So was Master Tianzang a Technique Master? No, he was a swordsman, but perhaps he studied Technique as well? However, it seemed different from how Technique Masters operate. I didnt see him make hand symbols. When he dashed across the waves and swung his sword, the environment around him changed. Jinyes interest was piqued upon hearing this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, night fell. Lightning slashed across the night sky, illuminating the whole island of ruins. Did you see that? Doctor Zhao asked quietly. Jinye nodded, his gaze intense. Chapter 936 - Chapter 936 700 Secret Technique of Heaven and Earth Chapter 936: [700] Secret Technique of Heaven and Earth! (Requesting monthly votes at the end of the month) Chapter 936: [700] Secret Technique of Heaven and Earth! (Requesting monthly votes at the end of the month) Under the cover of night. Pei Jinye and Doctor Zhao both had grave expressions on their faces. Just moments ago. At the northwest corner of the island, a group of human warriors attempted to stealthily infiltrate the relic, yet dozens of eagles, one to two meters in stature and fast as lightning, thwarted their effort. If it were daytime, these massive eagles could not hide their movements. But now. Under the cover of darkness, their trajectory was utterly invisible. But in the blink of an eye, before the human warriors had time to react, they were decapitated. With Pei Jinyes keen eyesight, he saw clearly those men were instantly beheaded by the eagles talons. Boom! Thunder exploded. It seemed as though the entire island trembled for a moment under the force of the thunderclap. Doctor Zhao suddenly exclaimed; he had seen something. Pei Jinye looked up at the sky. A thunderstorm was approaching Perhaps, he could use the thunder and lightning to refine and strengthen himself. After all, a group of elite strongmen was currently engaged in fierce combat at the relic site; he had no opportunity there. It would be better to take the time to refine himself. So strong A first level strongman has joined the battle. Doctor Zhaos face subtly changed. Pei Jinye looked up. Boom, boom, boomC A booming sound resonated through the air in the distance. Pei Jinye was fully on guard. In his perception, this power far surpassed most of the Ninth Rank strongmen in the Federation World. Not to mention others, just the Nine Yao Black Wing Messenger he encountered before, that old fellows combat power was no match for this adversary. His gaze turned serious: Who was it that rushed in just now? One of Southeast Asias three kings, Pitan, Doctor Zhao suddenly exclaimed, In the past, he and Wild Nufu, the great fighter of Wild Gold Country, had their peak showdown, Pitan losing by half a move. But now, it seems he has greatly improved his strength Doctor Zhao suddenly cried out again, Hes actually fighting Werewolf Des Pitan isnt gaining any advantage, could it be that Des has entered the first level? Doctor Zhao cried out in shock. The next second, the night seemed suddenly torn apart, and a terrifying current of air shot up into the sky. The storm that had been gathering dissipated due to the level of battle taking place. Pei Jinye felt it was a pity. All gone He cursed under his breath. At that moment. The sound of howling filled the air once more. Many people looked up, but upon closer inspection, their faces dramatically changed. A massive figure was approaching rapidly from afar, immensely terrifying, and the dark clouds in the sky frayed and broke apart as it dived down. This is Pei Jinyes face changed: Run. Doctor Zhao reacted quickly, too, and ran. Following shortly. The entire relic site resounded with explosions like countless shells falling. A series of tremors ignited the emotion of this nocturnal battle. The two who had just survived a calamity looked at each other. Doctor Zhao, uncertain, asked, What was that? Did you see it? Pei Jinye nodded, Bats. At least two or three times bigger than ordinary bats, dense and numerous, forming a bat army There must be over a thousand, right? More than likely. Crazy, all gone mad, all this for a human legacy, is it worth it? Pei Jinye, hearing Doctor Zhaos words, looked at him and fell silent. He was suddenly reminded of how alien beasts in the Federation World had also gone mad. Wasnt the God Transformation Pill just as maddening as the situation now? So Perhaps among the things left by Master Tianzang, there is something these alien beasts need It might not be a cultivation technique, but could be a God Pill or some marvelous spiritual medicine. There is such a thing? Doctor Zhao was stunned but thought it made sense, Now that you mention it, its possible. From the beginning, no one knew exactly what Master Tianzang had left behind Even Werewolf Des has emerged. If its for Tianzangs cultivation technique, it seems far-fetched. Whether these non-human entities can cultivate at all is another matter Whatever is driving them to such desperation, I feel like its not as simple as a cultivation technique. Pei Jinye looked again toward the center of the battle in the distance: Perhaps, for these creatures, they already know whats underneath. After a brief stay. Pei Jinye left. Doctor Zhao continued to lead his people to guard and monitor the stronghold. Not far away. Pei Jinye had finally bewitched a pangolin with some effort. The false bewitchment was handing over Spirit Flesh Wine. The true bewitchment was beating it harshly, continuing the beating until it complied, until it agreed to listen. So there really is spiritual medicine underground Everyone is fighting over it Can one become immortal after taking this spiritual medicine? Each of you is so desperate, if you keep this up, Ill have to take this seriously What else is there aside from spiritual medicine? Who exactly is this Master Tianzang? It seems he left behind more than just one plant of spiritual medicine Pei Jinye eventually let the pangolin go, but before doing so, he took out a piece of Spirit Meat Dry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The pangolin had never tasted such delicious food in its life and suddenly didnt want to leave, staring dumbfounded at Pei Jinye, clinging to his leg and refusing to let go. Go and call more of your little brothers; for every ten more, I will give you one piece. After understanding, the pangolin quickly disappeared, and soon, sounds of earth being dug rose from the ground. Over twenty pangolins, their eyes sparkling, stared at Pei Jinye, all lured here by the promise of delicious food. No need for words, from now on we are family. If I have food, I wont let you go hungry Start digging first, after youre done, I will give you more Spirit Meat. Chapter 937 - Chapter 937 700 Secret Technique of Heaven and Earth Chapter 937: [700] Secret Technique of Heaven and Earth! (Requesting monthly votes at the end of the month)_2 Chapter 937: [700] Secret Technique of Heaven and Earth! (Requesting monthly votes at the end of the month)_2 In fact, the pangolins could not truly approach the underground. On one hand, other fierce beasts eyed them covetously, and on the other, Master Tianzang had left quite a few contingencies in these ruins. They were afraid too. From what was understood, Master Tianzang had once swept through the entire Alien Beast Realm, and it was only after his death that everyone gradually became active. And it coincided with the Rebirth of Spiritual Energy Without the restraint of the strongest human beings, one by one, they inevitably became more domineering. But currently, Pei Jinye took a different approach. Dont take the main road; go from the side Ill give you the blueprint. Dig along this line. Once something approaches, stop and dig quietly. He watched the pangolins leave. Not far away, more shocks were heard, almost drawing everyones attention. Pei Jinye looked up to see that one of the three kings, Pitan, was engaging in a peak battle with Werewolf Des. With his vision, there wasnt any hindrance under the night sky. He could genuinely capture the exchange between these two powerhouses. Pitan appeared to be only a thirty-something-year-old youth, but according to Doctor Zhao, this individual was already sixty but still at the vitality peak, hence appeared very young. It was like a flame wrapped around the fist, the intense light dazzling beneath the night sky. However, Pei Jinye was more astonished by the ruins. In the outside world, Pitans fist just now was fierce enough to shatter the mountain in front of him. ButC It didnt! It was as if everything on this island was protected by some force, reducing everyones destructive power by at least seventy percent. This place is very strange. Pei Jinyes gaze deepened. He was quite intrigued. But presently, those gathered here were basically the cutting edge of combat power, and it was easy for him to be spotted. Besides, the mechanisms that Master Tianzang left were yet unbroken. His presence there would be useless. The fierce battles continued unabated, and soon they had moved behind the mountain. Pei Jinye didnt know whether Doctor Zhao had relocatedCas for him, he had left. Not using this time to cultivate truly would be a disservice to himself. Only in the latter part of the night did the combat finally show signs of ending, the roars of the fierce beasts also unknowingly ceased. Pei Jinye finished his cultivation. Several hours of cultivation felt as quick as the blinking of an eye. He found Doctor Zhao, who was yawning and appeared somewhat tired. You are here. How was last nights battle situation? Pei Jinye asked. Upon mentioning that, Doctor Zhaos face livened up a bit: It was fierce. According to the count, at least half of the people Pitan took died. Also, four of Wild Gold Countrys Eighteen Forbidden Guards fell, although Pitan and Werewolf Des still have not determined the victor. One hour ago, Pitan withdrew with his men, while Des defended the ruins and chose not to pursue. Theyre likely to make a move again today. Pei Jinye was a bit surprised: That many died? Those fierce beasts were absolutely like madmen. Last night, ninety percent of the bats died, most of them killed by hawks, and now everyone is on their own, Doctor Zhao said somewhat gleefully: Beasts will be beasts. If these creatures were united, we humans definitely wouldnt stand a chance. Pei Jinye thoughtfully said, Im curious about something. Werewolf is guarding the ruins and preventing others from approachingCis it because it has a way to open the ruins? Doctor Zhao was taken aback. Yes, why is that? Does it truly have a way? Thinking back now, it was indeed among the first to appear. We clashed back then. If it had wanted, our losses would have been greater, but at that time, it was focused on entering the ruins, so it also gave us time to retreat. Pei Jinye, seeing this, shook his head and said, The appearance of the Tianzang Ruins itself was abrupt. Who among you knew before that Des was here? We really didnt know. Des appeared seven days ago, more than four hundred kilometers away on the prairie, and nobody knew that it had appeared here so quietly. Listening to the sporadic noises from afar, Pei Jinye said lowly: These guys dont even feel tired. Honestly, Werewolves have the strongest physical strength Doctor Zhao also expressed a bit of envy, Natures selection. The only good news is that their lifespan isnt as long as that of human beings; otherwise, theyd eventually rule this planet. Soon, the major battle that had erupted yesterday evening stretched until the next morning. It finally ended, with no more sounds audible, and only a pungent smell of blood reaching from afar. Have the people from our country not arrived yet? Pei Jinye asked, retracting his gaze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Doctor Zhao shook his head: Wild Gold Country has sealed off the borders. Not just our Summer Country, but over a dozen countries have sent representatives who are now negotiating with Wild Gold Country but I get the feeling Wild Gold Country plans to stall until the ruins are opened, hoping to wholly claim the treasures within Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow upon hearing this: Does that mean that even if we obtain the treasures, we may not be able to leave Wild Gold Country? Doctor Zhao shrugged: Theoretically, thats the case, so Im just grateful that we are a major nation. Eventually, our country will exert pressure, economically, as many parts of Wild Gold Country still depend on us. Lets hope so. Pei Jinyes gaze returned to the window. Without the help of domestic experts, their advantage would greatly diminish. Chapter 938 - Chapter 938 700 Secret Technique of Heaven and Earth (Seeking Chapter 938: [700] Secret Technique of Heaven and Earth! (Seeking monthly votes at the end of the month)_3 Chapter 938: [700] Secret Technique of Heaven and Earth! (Seeking monthly votes at the end of the month)_3 Just waiting to see if the pangolin brothers could bring some more good news. Several skirmishes unfolded throughout the day. At the Fire God Cannon, a burly man with the codename Thunderbolt Cannon led a team trying to rush in but was stopped by Des, losing half of his men, and he himself nearly got left behind. By dusk. One of the Three Kings, Pitan, appeared again, as one of the strongest and youngest First level Strongmen in Southeast Asia. After resting for a day, he still couldnt determine a victor with Des. Until early morning. The pangolins brought news, they had dug underground. According to the message they conveyed. Indeed, there was a huge palace underground, even more massive than the one above ground, containing terrifying power, they could no longer advance. Pei Jinye gave those pangolins some Spirit Meat. The power-boosting Spirit Meat made them forget about the treasures within the ruins. Originally, they just wanted to follow for a sip of the broth. But the current battle was so fierce it could cost them their little lives. Heavy rain fell. Pei Jinye looked out into the distance. The rain poured down, drenching the entire Wild Gold Country. At this moment, Doctor Zhao suddenly contacted him. The final curtain is falling, Des hasnt appeared, hes suspected to have entered the ruins, now a large number of troops have rushed in, where are you, do you want us to wait for you? Im on my way now, dont delay, Ill play it by ear, if I cant win Ill retreat. Alright, be careful. Remember to take a signal flare, electronic devices wont work inside the ruins. I understand. Pei Jinye didnt take the main road with those people, even though the ruins had been opened, the killing continued. He took the back roads. Much faster than outsiders. In just over ten minutes, he reached the end of the tunnel the pangolins had dug for so long. Looking at the iron wall covered in patterns above, Pei Jinye reached out his hand, feeling the power on it Its Elemental Power. Surprisingly, the place left by Master Tianzang had such a dense Elemental Power. If it were any other kind of power, he might not have been able to break through. However, Elemental Power Pei Jinye took out the Staff of the Magic God. Fighting elements with elements. Ignite! Boom! In an instant, the massive island shook like a cradle, waves around the island rose a kilometer high. Suddenly, the Human Warriors and the fierce beasts thinking of rushing in all stopped in their tracks, lying flat on the ground, avoiding this unexpected change. What happened? Could it be that Master Tianzang is still alive? Impossible. More and more people started noticing the changes in the ruins. Amid the misty rain, it seemed as if images appeared in the air. There were figures all over the sky. What is that? A mirage? It seems the opportunity is really here, rush! Within the depths of the ruins. Pitan and Werewolf Des were also filled with astonishment and mutual wariness. What have you done? Pitan asked. Suspicion flashed in the eyes of Werewolf Des Splash. Pei Jinye forcefully pulled himself out of the mountain wall. He hadnt expected it himself. The aftermath of the explosion was so terrifying. The impact had just thrown him dozens of meters away, where he crashed through the geological layers behind him. Fortunately, he had enough layered defenses, or else a typical Extraordinary Seventh Rank hit by that impact would have ended up crippled and disheartened. Whats the background of this Master Tianzang? Could it not be an alien? After breaking through the iron barrier, Pei Jinye squeezed in. Incredible. What met his eyes was a vast expanse of land and sky. Hundreds of meters above, countless Luminous Pearls were embedded in the ceiling, and it was unimaginable that the scene of undulating hills was actually underground. An imposing, vast presence stimulated Pei Jinyes senses. He didnt delay. Doctor Zhao had already mentioned that the ruins were open; those above must be making their moves, he had to hurry. Aided by the light, Pei Jinyes speed was incredibly fast. Going deeper. A white fog emerged, growing denser the deeper he went. Theres such heavy fog deep underground If this really is the handiwork of Master Tianzang, just how powerful was he? He sprinted ahead. Soon. Pei Jinye reached the edge of a cliff. Not far off, Rosy Clouds flowed, a giant light orb, unlike an ordinary Luminous Pearl and resembling a miniature sun, hung in the sky. Its radiance formed rolling Rosy Clouds on the surrounding mountainsides. Before his eyes, it was like an ancient battlefield, ruined walls and desolation everywhere. Is that? Pei Jinyes gaze pierced the thin mist, spotting murals appearing on the opposite mountain wall. Ice Wings unfolded. Pei Jinye flew over. At least a hundred huge murals presented themselves before him. He saw figures on the murals. His gaze swept over them. All the murals entered his field of Vision, and in the blink of an eye, his mind had decoded these hundreds of murals. To Pei Jinyes surprise, it was actually a Cultivation Technique. A line of text appeared on the attribute panel instantlyC [New skill 1: Heaven and Earth Longevity Art (Cultivation Techniques, can increase lifespan, up to 999 years)] Pei Jinyes eyes widened. Goodness. The cultivation of this Heaven and Earth Life Character Art could actually add 999 years to ones life. It was said that Master Tianzang lived for eight hundred years So it turns out to be true, it seems he really lived a very long time and perhaps the outside worlds story of his eight hundred years was understated. Waves of awe churned in Pei Jinyes heart. To live for a thousand years, even among the Federations strongest human beings, was an exceedingly rare existence. To live for several thousand years? Pei Jinye hadnt asked for much. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But now, there really was a chance. After all, entering Different World, what he consumed was his lifespan. For the people of the Federation World, it might be just one day, but for him, it might have been several months or even decades. Basically, his bodily functions were already of a man in his forties. It was indeed only thanks to his constant refinement in Body Techniques that he maintained the peak of his Vitality; otherwise, in another ten or twenty years, he would have completely lost the opportunity to reach a High Rank. Chapter 939 - Chapter 939 701 Devour Sword Intent Copy to Treasure (5K for Chapter 939: [701] Devour Sword Intent, Copy to Treasure (5K for monthly votes at month-end) Chapter 939: [701] Devour Sword Intent, Copy to Treasure (5K for monthly votes at month-end) Pei Jinyes face was alight with joy that he couldnt contain. For him, once the functions of his body began to decline from their peak, it meant that his potential was completely exhausted. And now, with the Cultivation Technique that could extend his life, his confidence in adventuring through the Different World was significantly bolstered. His gaze hardened. He activated the Elemental Power, used the Staff of the Magic God, and sliced through all the murals in front of him, storing them in his Storage Space. Such treasuresChow could he possibly allow others to discover them so easily! Although cutting down these murals consumed some physical strength, for Pei Jinye, it was nothing! Having finished, Pei Jinye retracted his Ice Wings and stood atop the opposite ridge. Beside him was the sound of a waterfall cascading, its rumbling enough to deter the faint-hearted from approaching. He sensed something and stepped forward. Shortly after, he saw a large tree. This massive tree must have lived for a very long time; the area around its roots alone covered fifty square meters. Pei Jinye stretched out his hand to feel it. After all, having witnessed Brother Lius terror in the Federation World, he had no desire to offend such an old monster lightly. After confirming it, he felt as if a weight had been lifted from his heart. This ancient tree could not birth its consciousness like Big Willow Brother. However, its lush growth is far from ordinary. Circling the tree, Pei Jinye finally noticed that the soil around the roots seemed unusual. He grabbed a handful and held it in his palm. He bent down to smell it. He felt it. Its Spiritual Energy Good heavens, how much Spirit Soil is this? Pei Jinyes eyes gleamed. If he could move all this Spirit Soil, his Second and Third Generation Spiritual Objects might become much stronger. After sieving out some impurities in the soil, Pei Jinye excavated over thirty kilograms of Spirit Soil, which was even more than what he had obtained before. Moreover, the concentration of Spiritual Energy in this Spirit Soil was the richest he had ever encountered. This surely will significantly speed up the growth of my Spiritual Objects. Just then, a sudden breaking sound came from behind him. Almost at the moment the murderous intent appeared, Pei Jinyes figure vanished from the spot. In his place was an arrow, tipped with poison. The force was so great that when the arrow hit the trunk of the ancient tree, it even made the tail quiver. The attacker, seeing that he had missed, grimaced. What, he dodged it? The moment his expression shifted, a face suddenly appeared right in front of him. In that instant, the hairs on his body stood on end. His heart screamed: When did he appear? Before he could react, an Iron Fist thundered down. His head burst open. A headless corpse was flung against the wall and rolled down. Pei Jinye, expressionless, wiped the fresh blood off his fist. Attacking sneakily, how dirty-hearted. Saying so, he bent down to search the body. What have you found? At that moment, someone shouted aggressively from around the corner. None of your business. Pei Jinye didnt turn his head, but his expression brightened when he unexpectedly found a freshly plucked Spiritual Medicine on the corpse. Its Spiritual Medicine! The man behind him also noticed the Spiritual Medicine, and his eyes hardened. The War Lance in his hand suddenly flew forward. However, to his dismay, the man opposite turned around and directly caught the thrown War Lance. [What! He caught it???] Shock coursed through him! The newcomer turned and fled. However, a hand was already on his shoulder, the mans body twisted in an attempt to dodge, but a sudden pain in his shoulder made him grunt. WhooshC Another breaking sound came from the side, as several arrows headed towards Pei Jinye. The man was thrown through the air. He crashed against the wall, rolling harshly down, blood quickly spreading. Pei Jinyes body hadnt even stabilized when two figures rushed towards him; he faced them two against one. Before they could react, it was as if a sword appeared from thin air in his hand. Bright light flashed unpredictably among the three. ClangCBangCSizzleC Almost instantaneously, everyone was visually deprived, and the sounds that erupted were more heart-stopping than firecrackers during New Years. Pei Jinye staggered back a few steps, a few cuts appearing on his clothing. If it werent for the armor he wore beneath, he might have been torn open. He looked at the man and woman opposite. The woman was clutching her neck Pfft, blood spurted from her fingers. With horror and unwillingness in her eyes, she fell straight down. The mans expression changed, Serya! Yet the woman had already breathed her last due to excessive blood loss. He stared at Pei Jinye, enraged. Having fought hard to get here, without having even seen a single Spiritual Medicine, they were now facing a life-or-death situationthere was nothing more despairing than this. Pei Jinye turned and walked away, not intending to continue tangling with the opponent, as his purpose here was to obtain more valuable items. Thirty kilograms of Spirit Soil was already a surprise. And the Heaven and Earth Longevity Art excited him even more. Initially, Pei Jinye was just curious about the relics left by Master Tianzang, but now he was truly tempted. I want to see what other good items are here! He turned around. Suddenly he thought of something. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nevermind, let me send you on your way. Space Lock. Light Slash descended. The unsuspecting man was instantly slashed apart, blood splattering everywhere. In a battle of life and death, losing focus could cost you your life you should have understood this basic principle. Chapter 940 - Chapter 940 701 Devour Sword Intent Copy to Treasure (5K for Chapter 940: [701] Devour Sword Intent, Copy to Treasure (5K for monthly votes at month-end)_2 Chapter 940: [701] Devour Sword Intent, Copy to Treasure (5K for monthly votes at month-end)_2 Pei Jinye curved his lips in disdain. He quickly left that controversial place. Afterwards, he found a secluded corner, and released Heaven God and Wuzi. Before Pei Jinye could issue a command, Wuzi suddenly approached Heaven God It seemed unsure about how such a little gadget became so huge now. As their eyes met, Heaven God unexpectedly averted its gaze. Pei Jinye watched in vexation, as if disappointed with Heaven Gods mettle. In terms of size, three Wuzis could barely make up the smallest form of Heaven God, let alone its full form, which could squash a Wuzi with a single footstep, right? Such cowardice I wouldnt admit its mine if others asked. See if theres anything you need, and be quick about it. Wuzi raised one foot and stepped onto the body of Heaven God, who didnt even dare to look and averted its gaze, nudging small pebbles with its tentacles. Wuzi seemed to have confirmed that the giant creature before it was indeed the Heaven God, seeming slightly gloomy. Luckily for Wuzi, Pei Jinye mentioned there might be a God Transformation Pill like the last time, and whoever found it could keep it. Wuzi kicked Heaven God aside and started searching quickly. Heaven God awkwardly shifted its body. It looked at Pei Jinye, then lowered its head, rubbing its tentacles against Pei Jinyes pants, showing affection as if being kicked was only natural. Pei Jinye did not continue to interfere with the interaction between these two creatures. Some hierarchies werent his to break as he pleased. After deploying two walking detectors, it didnt take long before Pei Jinye received feedback. Heaven God mentioned there were many Spiritual Medicines nearby but the magnetic field was terrifying; they couldnt expose themselves, or they would be injured. Wuzis scythe and corners of its mouth were stained with blood; it had killed countless beings in a short trip. Though not fully satisfied, it echoed Heaven Gods sentiment but added, Give me more time; Im not afraid at all. After speaking, it stepped on Heaven Gods body again. Heaven God silently lowered its head and rolled pebbles. During their chat earlier, Pei Jinye confirmed if it were human society, Heaven God would be a slave and Wuzi belonged to the imperial family. Wuzis species was warlike, fearing neither heaven nor earth, and a slight mistake could lead to their annihilation, hence Heaven God instinctively felt fear. Gathering them both, Pei Jinye relentlessly pursued his way. Upon arriving at a small palace, Pei Jinye sensed an intense aura as if hidden within were thousands of swords intents. His sword intent was inferior to this caliber. His Instrument * Swords Extraordinary-Human Genes had already accumulated to LV7, but the sword intent he condensed was still no match for the one here. Naturally, he wouldnt use his sword intent to forcibly resist the palaces. In face-offs, the injured party would only be him. Thinking of the previously obtained Heaven and Earth Life Character Art, he immediately activated it. After all, this was Master Tianzangs territory; perhaps, it could resonate with the sword intents. What happened next was beyond Pei Jinyes expectation. No sooner had he started executing Heaven and Earth Life Character Art than the sword intent inside the palace began to tremble like boiling water. DamnC Pei Jinyes clothes started making exploding noises. Retreat? Absolutely not! Most importantly, Pei Jinye didnt perceive any murderous intent from these sword intents. Numerous sword intents rushed towards Pei Jinye, swirling around him, then started merging into his body. This is!!! Under the operation of Heaven and Earth Life Character Art, Pei Jinyes Dantian formed a vortex, beginning to absorb and contain this sword intent. Quickly, he condensed a sword marrow. Pei Jinye felt a bit strange. Years ago, a Female Sword Immortal had gifted him three strands of sword intent, the last of which he had used up. Now, although these sword intents were gradually dwindling over twenty years and werent at their peak state, their sheer number caused a qualitative change. Feeling the sword marrow forming within his body. All sword-related Extraordinary abilities automatically began operating within him, fully assimilating. A feeling akin to fullness emerged. But while refining, Pei Jinye glanced at his attribute panel; although his three attribute values hadnt increased, a feeling of growing stronger emerged. My luck has been getting better lately. After absorbing all the sword intents from this small palace, Pei Jinye did not dare waste time. With the sword intents restraint gone, others would soon appear here; he had to quickly pack up all the Spiritual Medicines. Apart from the already dried up Spiritual Medicines, there are 17 cultivable plants left. I cant believe he hoarded so many jewels here Verbally expressing confusion, but that didnt stop him from collecting. Touching them briefly, all the chests were taken into his storage space. Theres not much space left Pei Jinye, nearing his peak with over ten thousand points away, continued to stuff his mouth with readily edible Spiritual Objects; eating more to replenish wasnt a bad idea. Just then, suddenly, a chilling intent surged from behind. Pei Jinye instantly drew his sword. ClangC His opponent blocked Pei Jinyes strike. Are you also a Swordsman? To Pei Jinyes surprise, a foreigner with a War Lance stared at him in uncertainty. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinyes eyes were ice-cold, words unnecessary. He surged forward abruptly. His clothes made a tearing sound, his sword tracing a blazing trajectory, accompanied by a piercing sonic boom. The foreign Martial Artists face changed, hastily swinging the War Lance to block. After blocking Pei Jinyes strike, he quickly switched hands, twisting the spearhead to try and stab into Pei Jinyes throat. Chapter 941 - Chapter 941 701 Devour Sword Intent Copy to Treasure (5K for Chapter 941: [701] Devour Sword Intent, Copy to Treasure (5K for monthly votes at month-end)_3 Chapter 941: [701] Devour Sword Intent, Copy to Treasure (5K for monthly votes at month-end)_3 But what he hadnt expected was that the space in front of him suddenly seemed to be restrained. He was a bit unused to it, but he still used Gang Qi to break through the sealed space in front of him. Although the space had been broken open, that brief blink of an eye had already given Pei Jinye enough time. His left hand rose. His fingers clenched into a fist. With a piercing force, he struck his opponents body. Crack! Ahh! The foreign martial artists face changed, and the piercing pain from his shoulder made him scream in agony. His entire arm was useless now! [DAMN IT!] He hurriedly wanted to run away. But Pei Jinye was faster than him. A sword slashed down, the radiant brilliance on the sword blade fiercely fell on the opponents back in a piercing scream. SplatC Blood splattered. The foreign martial artist was thrown backwards on the spot. PleaseCdontCkillC Pei Jinye, expressionless, tapped his toes on the ground, the War Lance on the ground screamed, and disappeared in an instant. SplatC When he reappeared, the War Lance had already pierced through the throat of the foreign martial artist, nailing him directly to the mountain wall behind. Pei Jinye walked forward, searched the man, and took out three Spiritual Medicines from his pocket. He was about to leave. Footsteps approached from not far off. What a hassle. Pei Jinye quickly used Flash Escape to leave. Almost immediately, a group of about a dozen foreign martial artists arrived at the scene, noticing the signs of battle. Someone suddenly exclaimed, Its Skler! Hes been killed here! He was a Level Four Martial Artist. Whoever killed him in such a short time must be a Third Level or higher! Everyone, be careful. Someone said, and began to search Sklers body, then cursed angrily, Damn it, everything in his pockets is gone! After that, another group arrived. Hand over the items!!! Kill! Over twenty people fought among themselves. But all of this had nothing to do with Pei Jinye anymore. After using Flash Escape, he sensed a strong presence nearby and paused. Soon, he saw a Thunderbolt Cannon battling a werewolf, inseparable. Is this the pressure of a Quasi-Second Level Strongman? Pei Jinye knew he was no match and slowly retreated. Get out of my way! roared the Thunderbolt Cannon, but in an instant, it was blown away by the werewolf, and the two figures tangled together. After retreating to a safe area, Pei Jinye quickly left. The mist around was growing thicker. He summoned the Heaven God and Wuzi again, letting them scan around him, both unanimously pushing to go deeper. Theres a treasure inside! Excited by the news, Pei Jinye picked up the two creatures and immediately charged forward. He didnt expect to encounter a group of people from the Summer Country midway. The middle-aged leader, looking at Pei Jinye, surprisingly said, Youre wandering here alone, not afraid of losing your life. Would you like to join us next? I am Ji Hongli, the Vice President of the Wild Gold Xia Merchant Alliance. Out of sympathy for being fellow Summer Country people, he offered to ensure Pei Jinyes safety. But Pei Jinye politely declined. Seeing this, Ji Hongli did not stop him, but still kindly warned, Going deeper, there are more First and Second Level strongmen. The implication was clear. Going further inside could really be deadly. Pei Jinye thanked him and continued on his way. Under the dense fog, the geomagnetic field here was completely in disarray, and a slight misstep could lead one to fall off a cliff. As time passed, more and more human beings and alien beasts were continuously entering the ruins. Pei Jinye was currently under attack by countless hawks and falcons. Over a hundred of them formed a black storm, each bird was significantly larger than normal, with a wingspan of more than two meters. The wind cluster stirred by the wings of the hundred birds enveloped Pei Jinye. Amidst a dragon-like roar, the air exploded as the black storm army of over a hundred hawks and falcons surged forward. Pei Jinye squinted his eyes. He saw countless air currents boiling in an unprecedented manner. He said nothing. He reached out to grab his sword. The Sword Marrow in his body emitted light. It was a good time to test! Flames rose, the empty space in front of him was ruthlessly and dominantly filled with Sword Intent, sweeping away all the sealing attacks that rose up in front of him cleanly. Following that. Pei Jinyes figure streaked across the sky like a huge red comet, leaving behind a red tail several tens of meters long, charging fiercely towards the army of hawks and falcons. Amidst the wild sand in the sky and accompanied by piercing screams, two forces collided fiercely. Hiss hiss hissC Sword Intent burst forth. Driven by the newfound Sword Intent, Pei Jinye charged through the black torrent with an unstoppable momentum. Blood spilled in large amounts. Countless hawks and falcons burst open and plummeted to their deaths. Another sword strike. A red Sword Light slashed towards the already dispersed black torrent. In the blink of an eye, a dozen more hawks and falcons were engulfed. With the leading few large-bodied hawks and falcons killed, the remaining scattered ones fled toward the distance. Pei Jinye did not chase after them, but charged towards a distant shattered palace. A club swung towards him. There were werewolves here! Pei Jinye was merely surprised, not panicked at all. After a slight trial, he had gained an understanding of the Sword Intent contained within the Sword Marrow; with this Sword Intent, his swordsmanship was at least doubled in power. Just as Pei Jinye was charging forward. Not far from the outside of the palace, a group of people had just arrived. Its the palace! Their eyes gleamed. Before they could rush in, they all widened their eyes as if they saw something horrifying, their hair standing on end. What they saw were countless bright and fierce Sword Qi. Each strand was filled with majestic, domineering, and ruthless expressions. A sense of horror rose in everyones heart SpurtC A spray of fresh blood. The werewolfs head, unwilling to close its eyes in death, rolled out. Before the people could react, Pei Jinyes voice rang out, Scram. The group hurriedly fled. After killing the dozens of werewolves guarding the place, Pei Jinye acquired over a thousand points of Vitality, which was like a light snack for him. What made him most delighted was the use of Sword Intent. It propelled his combat power to soar once again. Entering the palace. Just as Heaven God and Wuzi had said, he found a bizarre flower with five petals, each emitting an extraordinary aura. Pei Jinye summoned Heaven God and Wuzi. Heaven God excitedly rubbed his hands. However, at the moment it was stomped on, it calmed down and lowered its head to look for small stones. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Is this useful to you? Wuzi leaned in to sniff, then nodded, conveying the message, Its a bit useful for me. Pei Jinye then looked at Heaven God. Heaven God did not disappoint him. It can be duplicated, estimated time thirty days. Chapter 942 - Chapter 942 702 Devour Unified Evolution (Thanks to Lingxian Chapter 942: [702] Devour! Unified Evolution (Thanks to Lingxian for the reward support) Chapter 942: [702] Devour! Unified Evolution (Thanks to Lingxian for the reward support) Learn from others, youve always got to have some value, right? Pei Jinye lightly tapped Wuzis little head. Wuzi turned its head away, acting incredibly haughty. It glanced at Heaven God again. Seeming to ponder seriously about something. Then it sent new information to Pei Jinye, Its abilities are so low-end, I can help you kill many more people as long as I become stronger, I can even copy their abilities! Copy abilities? Wasnt that somewhat similar to his own? Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, suddenly intrigued, Can you do it now? I need a little bit of time. Just a little bit? Wasnt it a lot more? Pei Jinye looked skeptical, but chose to believe it for now. After all, Wuzi was ranked much higher than Heaven God in their Star Space Creature circle; it belonged to the royal beasts according to Heaven Gods terminology its abilities shouldnt be bad, otherwise it wouldnt make the tribe feel so fearful. He plucked the odd flower. Pei Jinye was generous, handing out two petals to both Wuzi and Heaven God. Refine them quickly. Heaven God excitedly rubbed its little hands while Wuzi, with an unimpressed look at its pathetic state, did not delay. Before eating a petal himself, Pei Jinye set up a defensive perimeter with the Thousand-Thread Line to prevent disturbances. Time ticked by inexorably. Different changes appeared on Wuzi and Heaven God, one emitting a blood-red glow and the other, a light blue glow. Pei Jinye woke up the earliest and witnessed this scene. He was looking forward to the new abilities they might bring. He felt an intense heat emerging from his body. Pei Jinye ate another petal, leaving the last one for future research. A massive power began to strengthen his entire body. The most obvious was the change on the attribute panel. Two petals in less than ten minutes had added over seventeen thousand points to each of the Three Attribute Values. This was a delightful surprise for Pei Jinye. Just two petals could bring such a massive increase in Attribute Points. What about hundreds or even thousands of petals? Great, I can do it again! His gaze fell on the attribute panel. [Vitality Value]: 109000-159999; [Stamina]: 10860-159999; [Psychic Power]: 130090-149999; Since coming here, my Three Attribute Values have skyrocketed by nearly fifty thousand points, just imagine if there were more mutant creatures, my chance to become stronger would greatly increase! Pei Jinyes spirits soared. Although he couldnt control the flow of time in this world, where in this world was there a perfect thing? Just the increase in Attribute Points was already an unexpected pleasure. Moreover, the cultivation techniques of this world also brought him significant enlightenment. While he was pondering, Wuzi was the first to awake. Pei Jinye noticed it had grown slightly larger and became more interested, How do you feel? Wuzi scraped a layer off its body with a sickle, and emerged anew. It responded, [A bit stronger.] Just a bit? Pei Jinye looked doubtful. Surely it was just being modest? He noticed some changes in the color of Wuzis outer shell, each segment now displayed blood-red lines. Especially at the tail, there was something resembling an air sac. After asking, Pei Jinye learned that this little fellow could obtain Blood Packets when killing other creatures. Is this Blood Packet strictly for your own use, or can it also be gifted to others? [Either way.] Hearing this, Pei Jinyes eyes lit up with a smile, Very good, very good, you havent disappointed me, lets try it soon. Wuzi nodded, somewhat haughty, clearly eager to prove its worth to Pei Jinye. It turned to look at Heaven God, who was still deep in sleep, then suddenly sent another message, [Its so bothersome, why not just kill it? If you let me, I can take its life and give you all its Vitality.] Pei Jinye looked silently for a while before speaking, Youre really keen on killing it? [Waste does not deserve to live.] Youve got some problematic thinking. Pei Jinye shook his head, From now on, its your teammate; dont hurt it. Wuzi looked at Pei Jinye, somewhat confused. Arent teammates supposed to be strong? Why keep waste as a teammate? But noticing the undeniable look in Pei Jinyes eyes, it lowered its head, not understanding but showing respect. FurthermoreC It knew too well the terrifying aspects of this man. Besides, its very life was in Pei Jinyes hands, so it naturally didnt dare to resist. [Since it has finished absorbing, shall I wake it up?] it asked. Pei Jinye nodded. Wuzi moved in front of Heaven God and without any courtesy, raised its sickleCnot using the sharp blade a barrage of punches ensued! Heaven God, groggily opened its eyes. [That hurts ouch.] Wuzi snorted coldly. It lifted a leg and pressed it on Heaven God, stopping its subsequent words. But quickly, Wuzi was taken away by the neck as Pei Jinye chuckled, Alright, stop bullying it, its your brother after all. Its not. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Im not (daring to). They both exclaimed simultaneously. Then today you shall swear brotherhood. Saying that, Pei Jinye pressed the little heads together, making them bump heads. And share a cup of ceremonial wine It seems a bit off but no matter, now you are brothers, Ive witnessed it myself; from now on, you must help and support each other, make progress together. Only by following me can you have a broader future, do you understand? Chapter 943 - Chapter 943 702 Devour Unified Evolution (Thanks to Lingxian Chapter 943: [702] Devour! Unified Evolution (Thanks to Lingxian for the reward support)_2 Chapter 943: [702] Devour! Unified Evolution (Thanks to Lingxian for the reward support)_2 Two little heads were being pushed down, forced to understand. Alright, back to business, keep detecting! There are more and more big baddies around here, weve got to speed things up! [Ive made a discovery.] Wuzi quickly provided clear information. Heaven God timidly retracted its gaze. However, after devouring the strange flower, both were able to climb onto Pei Jinyes arm, transforming into floral patterns. Pei Jinye looked at his heavily tattooed arm with a mixture of laughter and tears. Others tattoo tigers and leopards, and this Two little bugs? From now on, I want you to turn into dragons! Got it! Very soon. Prompted by Wuzi, Pei Jinye found himself in front of a mountainside. Sure enough, he discovered another strange flower, but this one had only three petals. Heaven God and Wuzi both expressed that after just devouring one, consuming this flower wouldnt have much effect. However, Heaven God on the left hand mentioned it could replicate. [Ten days.] Wuzi looked eagerly on, its cold contempt hiding its interest. The ability of genetic editing was indeed something lacking, but once it grew stronger, all it needed was to devour It suddenly remembered this was its brother, though not by blood. Annoying, it didnt want to acknowledge A stray werewolf appeared. Wuzi volunteered, wanting to challenge this monster that was twenty times its size. Luckily, Wuzi had been strengthened and grew to over seventy centimeters in size, but compared to the one meter seventy tall werewolf, it was still quite short. The werewolf obviously ignored it, focusing on Pei Jinye. But in the next second. PfftC The scythe sliced through the air instantly, racing towards the werewolf with incredible sharpness. One-hit kill! The fight was over! Is this what you meant by a little? Pei Jinye picked the strange flower and ate two of its petals. His Attribute Points increased by over fifteen thousand. What surprised him even more was the corner of the mural that appeared on the mountainside Is that a mural? He let out a soft gasp. Pei Jinye was somewhat taken aback but didnt delay, reaching out to press down. The rugged mountainside crumbled down all at once. Soon, a mural over three meters long was revealed. On the mural, a group of men and women, old and young, knelt devoutly, while a figure dressed as a bride sat on the Lotus Platform wearing delicate flowery shoes, veiled in red. Looking up, it was a planet. Around the planet, a mysterious being was overlooking everything. Even seeing this didnt alert Pei Jinye. Not until he saw the mysterious man, arms spread open, flames erupting endlessly from his arms, forming a ring engulfing the planet Behind him, there seemed to be floating white bones. Pei Jinyes expression completely changed. A feeling of indescribable shock began to surface in his heart. It was no wonder he was shocked. After all, the ring of flames around this planet Wasnt this the Flowing Flame Layer that currently surrounded the skies of the Federation World? Only, the murals Flowing Flame Layer was far from as comprehensive as the one enveloping the Federation World. So is it the same thing? Or is it a coincidence? Pei Jinyes expression was shaken. Who exactly is Master Tianzang? And who is this man in the mural? If it really is the same thing, then did Master Tianzang intentionally depict all this as a warning for future generations? A myriad of questions flooded Pei Jinyes mind. It was at this moment. The air suddenly erupted with a thunderous blast. A surging wave of air burst forth from afar, and in the rumblings of the earth, billowing dust was swept up as a bald man rushed in. Seeing the traces of the excavated strange flower on the ground, he didnt hesitate and launched an attack on Pei Jinye. Pei Jinyes speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he drew his longsword, firing dozens of concentrated streams of Sword Qi, emitting a piercing whistling through the air. How ridiculous! The bald man had no regard for the Sword Qi, the glow emanating from his body and the Golden Bell Cover seemingly sharing a similar secret. As the Sword Qi collided, a great deal dissolved as if it had no effect. But the bald mans sneering cold smirk didnt have time to hold. Pei Jinyes figure, like a ghost, had already appeared behind him. The longsword plunged down. Visibly circular shocks spread out like waves along the edges of the sword, instantaneously rippling outward. The bald man sensed the movement behind him and cried out, attempting to block. Bang! A huge force struck from the back. The bald mans face instantly turned red, and he plunged headfirst forward. It felt as if his internal organs had shifted. He slammed into the wall violently, Puh, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Youre looking forC The bald mans angry roar hadnt completely come out before Pei Jinye had already swung his sword down. The air thrummed with successive thunderous rumbles. Enshrouded in Elemental Power, the sword strike was overwhelmingly fierce. The bald mans eyes blazed with shock and fury. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Who the hell is this guy!] [His swordsmanship is so powerful!] Amidst his inner roar, the bald man threw a punch, his punch creating lightning-crisscrossed fissures on the surrounding mountain walls. Sword and fist collided. Upon impact, a clearly visible circular ripple formed. As these ripples spread out at an incredible speed, the air around cracked with the sound of thunder. If not for the protective Magnetic Force imbued in this relic, the Terrifying Power unleashed by these two would have been enough to completely obliterate everything here. Chapter 944 - Chapter 944 【702】Devour Joint Evolution (Thanks to Lingxian Chapter 944: [(702)] Devour! Joint Evolution (Thanks to Lingxian for the reward support)_3 Chapter 944: [(702)] Devour! Joint Evolution (Thanks to Lingxian for the reward support)_3 For a moment, white ripples of air burst forth from around the two men at the center, as if clearly dividing that space. But the next second. Pei Jinye rose to his feet and moved forward. With an overwhelming advantage in power, he quickly pressured the bald man. Almost simultaneously, the sound of shattering came from the bald man, his Golden Body almost broke open, but he roared, and the golden light on his body appeared to converge once again. PfftC Suddenly. A scythe struck from behind, the golden light on the bald man shattered instantly, and he violently spat out a mouthful of blood in shock and fury. Pei Jinye pursued the advantage. Crack! The bones throughout the bald mans body suddenly emitted sounds of being overwhelmed. The broken Golden Body meant that his strongest support was gone. With a furious shout. The bald man forcefully retreated sideways. Clumsily retreating more than ten meters, until he backed up against a rock wall, he looked over uncertainly. He had no idea what had broken his Golden Body previously. It just felt extremely sharp. But now, looking forward, except for the Mysterious Swordsman, he couldnt see anyone else. What exactly happened? The bald man didnt have time to think it over, as Pei Jinye had already charged at him. In three sword strikes. The bald man was continuously forced back, his fists bombarded with such force that the clothes on his arms were completely shattered, several of his fingers were broken, and the capillaries in his arms had ruptured, presenting a bloody and gruesome sight. Damn it! Damn it!! The bald man roared out loud, forcibly exerting his strength, finally stabilizing his stance, but the ground where he had stepped had sunk down, filled with his footprints. Who exactly are you? Does who I am matter? Pei Jinye charged forward. A huge sense of humiliation rose in the bald mans heart, he watched in shock and fury as Pei Jinye came at him. He had already given it his all, holding nothing back. Even though he was a Quasi-Third Level strongman, he was beaten to this state. At this rate. He was undoubtedly going to die. Turning around to flee, he suddenly saw a figure standing not far away in front of the rock wall, seemingly examining a mural. The bald man instantly recognized the person, his face drastically changed; how dare he flee in that direction That was a true First Level Strongman. If he dared go there, he would undoubtedly die! He could only grit his teeth and rush towards Pei Jinye. As his figure moved, Pei Jinye showed no intention of dodging, holding a sword in one hand and forming a Dharma Seal with the other. The moment the Dharma Seal formed, the bald man immediately felt an explosive murderous intent emanating from Pei Jinye, and the hairs on his body involuntarily stood on end. SizzleC Bright Sword Light enveloped in a nearly terrifying radiation state. In the blink of an eye. The bald man let out a roar, his arms turned blood red, and with a powerful wave under the exploding airflow, he fiercely struck at Pei Jinye. But before he could see what happened clearly, his arms were struck by the longsword, immediately followed by being wrapped and slammed into the other side. BangC Boom! Dust scattered. No sound was heard for a long time. The bald mans last second in this world was spent witnessing countless darkness descending. In silence, an undercurrent surged. [New Skill: Golden Light Cover (Beginner 20%) (After deployment, body enveloped in golden light, defense increased)] Whats the rush? Just as Pei Jinye was about to leave, the figure in front of the rock wall unknowingly appeared behind him. This time, it was Pei Jinyes turn to feel his body hairs stand on end. He turned his head to look. The opponent stood there, his eagle eyes incredibly sharp. Pei Jinye was all too familiar with those eyes. Because he had seen them several times before. What was more lethal was that he knew who the man opposite was. One of the three kings of Southeast Asia, Pitan! A true First level Warrior! An existence even more powerful than the Black Wing Angel of the Federation World! Pei Jinye felt his heart skip a beat. I have seen the elder before. Was that person just now one of yours? You are quite interesting, a warrior from Summer Country? Or from Palace Ji? Pitans sharp gaze landed on Pei Jinye. His superior attitude was unmistakable. But before Pei Jinye could answer, he coughed. It seemed he had been injured earlier. Pei Jinyes eyes flickered for a moment. Changing the subject, he said, May I ask the elder, the painting on that wall seems to have a deeper meaning, do you know about it? Nonsense, Pitan said indifferently. Pei Jinye looked over. Foolish He silently uttered two words in his mind. Surrender the Exotic Treasure on you, and I may spare your corpse, Pitan seemed to lose patience, looking at Pei Jinye with a gaze akin to looking at an ant, which didnt pressure Pei Jinyes sense of self-respect. After all, he was no ordinary person. The things he had experienced, if spread, would be enough to qualify as legendary. This kind of emotional pressure, for him, was irrelevant. Along the way, his heart had grown so strong that he could completely ignore the others disregard. Okay, Ill give it to you. Pei Jinye stretched out his hand to throw something, then turned and fled. Youre seeking death! Pitan snorted coldly. In an instant, a dazzling blaze erupted midair, but in a flash, a white light devoured everything. A hand grenade, a flash grenade. It was his tribute to the advanced combat forces of this world. Not enough? As he spoke, there came a click sound from his body. He threw over a dozen grenades. Bang, bang, bang! The sounds of explosions crazily rang out. SuddenlyC In a flash of light as fast as lightning, Pitan charged forward. Pei Jinye cursed under his breath. First level Warriors were indeed too strong, even their speed running with Physical Body Strength was faster than his using Transcendent speed. Draw sword! Slash! At that moment, Pitan raised a hand, from above downward, the terrifying mighty force exploded directly downward. That palm was like the Mountain of Five Fingers, massive and forceful, with a tremendous momentum! A kind of Terrifying Power that could almost twist the space itself fiercely struck Pei Jinye. Almost simultaneouslyC Pei Jinyes figure was blasted hundreds of meters away, harshly smashed into the mountainside, the ground around crumbled like crushed paper, numerous rocks burst into the air. Pitan stood among the ruins, the ground beneath his feet cracked. He didnt immediately pursue. Instead, he narrowed his eyebrows, raised his hand, and looked down at a cut on his arm, from which blood was rapidly flowing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This swordsmanship Pitan murmured to himself. He felt an inexplicable familiarity with the Sword Intent. In his hesitation, he raised his head, stared at the distant billowing dust, took a step, and vanished on the spot. HoweverC This sly kid, he actually escaped!!! Chapter 945 - Chapter 945 【703】Vitality boost boost boost (Thanks to Chapter 945: [(703)] Vitality boost, boost, boost! (Thanks to Lingxian for the tip support) Chapter 945: [(703)] Vitality boost, boost, boost! (Thanks to Lingxian for the tip support) PfftC On the run. Pei Jinye didnt know how long he had been fleeing, but just as he steadied himself, a mouthful of blood spewed out. Lying in a deserted corner, he struggled to lift his blood-drenched arm. In that instant just now, he had exerted his full strength, barely managing to save his own life. His clothes were already torn apart, and the King Kong Armor he was wearing also had cracks all over it. This treasure crafted by the Federation was now declared scrapped. Pei Jinye felt a great pain. But more than that, he felt fortunate. Burning his Vitality, he had deployed the [Celestial Human Forbidden Technique], and thats how he narrowly salvaged his life. This worlds first level Martial Artists fucking strong. Pei Jinye wiped away the bloodstain. Under Flesh Rebirth, his ruptured organs were rapidly regenerating. Just taking that one blow from Pitan, Pei Jinyes Three Attribute Values had already plummeted below ten thousand points. It was a critical hit! Damn, that hit hard! Wuzi appeared at that moment, handing a Blood Packet to Pei Jinyes lips. [Eat it.] Pei Jinye didnt stand on ceremony. He gulped it down. [Vitality +999] So much? He thought it would be a small snack-sized Vitality packet that would only add a couple hundred calories, but it nearly reached a thousand. [Ill go out again and accumulate more Vitality for you.] Wuzi crawled off Pei Jinyes arm. Stay hidden. Pei Jinye reminded. Then, without further hesitation, he began to Devour the Spiritual Objects in his Storage Space voraciously. Heaven God looked on timidly [You wont die, right? Wuu wuu.] Shut up. [Wuu wuu] Wuzi returned quickly. He provided Pei Jinye with another large Blood Packet. Seeing the Three Attribute Values on his attribute panel had already recovered to above fifty thousand points, Pei Jinye breathed a sigh of relief. Its getting more and more dangerous here; we must be cautious From now on, you two are responsible for keeping watch. Warn me at any sign of trouble. Pei Jinye had confirmed that Pitan was extremely powerful. So powerful that when he initially fought with the bald man, he hadnt even sensed his presence. Back then, when he charged at the bald man, they had run for several kilometers, yet he had still been caught. Such ability was absolutely ruthless. How I envy that! At that moment, Wuzi and Heaven God issued frantic warnings. No way? Pei Jinye had just started to run when Werewolf Des confronted him head-on; the Wolf King Heir, who had fought Pitan to a standstill, possessed heterochromia, with a blue left eye and a red right eye. Upon seeing Pei Jinye, the Werewolf let out a wild roar. Des looked at Pei Jinye with indifferent eyes, not even bothering to give him a proper glance while those burly wolves around him charged at Pei Jinye. Shit, is my luck really this bad? After the encounter with Pitan, Pei Jinye had a clear understanding of the gap between himself and these powerful beings. If he had to take another hit, he feared he might really kneel. Luckily, Des focused on leading his army into the distance. A couple dozen Werewolves stayed behind to hunt down Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye fought as he ran. Leading these Werewolves away from the main force After all, these Werewolves were worth a thousand points of Attribute Value. No reason to pass up on that! [Vitality +18] [Vitality +29] [Vitality +11] Pei Jinye killed joyously. Suddenly, the leading Werewolf Clan Army ahead stopped. As Pei Jinye saw Des looking over, he turned tail and fled. Des pointed at Pei Jinyes retreating figure, and two shadows dashed out at high speed alongside the troops. Dust clouds billowed beneath the charge of these two small squads. Suddenly Des made a move himself. Bang! Pei Jinye, attempting to Flash Escape, was knocked back by a Kick. A metallic taste surged in his throat, and Pei Jinye staggered back several steps. Then, the swooshing of air approached from behind, and a powerful Werewolf pounced towards Pei Jinye. Scram, you really think you can bully me? He unsheathed his Sword and slashed. The Sword Intent that burst forth was domineering; the air itself emitted a piercing explosion, and dazzling lightning danced upon the swords edge. As it struck the Werewolf behind him, a smell of scorched fur wafted through the air, and Pei Jinye charged forward, effortlessly decapitating the Werewolf. [Vitality +320] ZipC Surprised and angry, Des howled, closing in. Pei Jinye swiftly braced for the impact. But the opponents strength was terrifyingly immense, kicking Pei Jinye several dozen meters away, flying into the midst of the Werewolf Clan Army. Hundreds of restless figures pounced at once. Kill! Pei Jinye roared, With Wuzi and Heaven God joining the fray, Elemental Outburst ensued. Wuzi was slaying fourth-level and below Werewolves, seizing Vitality packets. Heaven God wasnt as fearsome but still got a knife into each one. Wuzi, I need healing! Pei Jinye bellowed. A Blood Packet was tossed over. [Vitality +350] [Vitality +380] [Vitality +410] In the distance, Pitan abruptly looked over. He was surrounded by dozens of powerful figures. My lord, everyone knelt on one knee. Its Des, Pitan narrowed his eyes, a hateful gleam flickering within. If it hadnt been for Des, he wouldnt have been so gravely injured. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And that kid wouldnt have gotten away. Forget him; continue the search for that kid he has something I need. Yes! Dozens of figures dispersed immediately. Pitan eyed the rising dust cloud in the distance, squinting, and after a moment of hesitation still chose not to confront Des directly in such a situation. Chapter 946 - Chapter 946 【703】Vitality boost boost boost (Thanks to Chapter 946: [(703)] Vitality boost, boost, boost! (Thanks to Lingxian for the tip support)_2 Chapter 946: [(703)] Vitality boost, boost, boost! (Thanks to Lingxian for the tip support)_2 Unbeknownst to him, Pei Jinye, whom Pitan had on his mind, was right here at this moment. Being ruthlessly beaten by Des. The beating was making his vitality suffer greatly. The only good news was that after all, this werewolf had no martial skills trained by human beings, no method to his madness, simply relying on his own advantage of strength. Suddenly falling behind with a sword strike, Pei Jinyes figure landed on the ground, bending forward in a half-bow stance, sliding backward over a dozen meters. Almost without stopping. Pei Jinyes figure vanished from where he was. Des wanted to kill him, and he wanted to kill Dess subordinates Under the suddenly increased pressure, the surrounding air flows, after being crushed by different forces, dispersed into countless little swords like chaotic air currents. Some of the weaker werewolves couldnt withstand it and were pierced with bloody holes, howling in agony as they dodged. But for Pei Jinye, this was excellent news for reaping. [Vitality +22] [Vitality +21] [Vitality +24] Occasionally, a few blood packets from Wuzi meant an increase of hundreds of points. Des was unwilling to hurt his own subordinates, which offered Pei Jinye a chance. Suddenly, it let out a loud roar. Many werewolves scattered, giving Des enough space. You cant play tough, huh? Why not come at me all at once? Pei Jinye dropped three flash bombs. And turned to run. Des roared furiously as he charged, full of murderous intent. The space nearly twisted. Countless fist shadows enveloped Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye activated the Golden Light Cover, with Element Add-on, Thunderbolt flashes, and followed with Sword Light Finally, as Dess body stiffened, he decisively fled. Time to go! He shouted loudly. Wuzi and Heaven God instantly wrapped themselves as light and shadows around his arms. This guy is afraid of thunder pity its not enough, otherwise, killing it couldve boosted my Attribute Points by tens of thousands, right? He thought it was a shame. Pei Jinye no longer wished to entangle with this big guy and turned to run at full speed. Behind him, Des was already driven by a killing intent, rushing forward rapidly. Cursing under his breath again. Pei Jinye no longer hesitated. He directly burned ninety percent of his vitality! Using the forbidden technique Celestial Man Resolve God, the consumption was simply too vast. There was no need to keep clashing with Des head-on. So, directly using a vast amount of vitality to exchange for a chance of fate. In the distance. Des, seeing his subordinates corpses everywhere, his eyes nearly spewing fire. But it was feeling puzzled as well. What were those two creatures just now Why was there a familiar feeling? Boom! Suddenly, a mountain top plummeted from the sky, like a giant sword falling straight down. The instant it fell. Just separated Pei Jinye and Des. The huge shock sent all living beings within a hundred meters flying. Dess gaze sharpened. He noticed the mountain top in front of him, with a character engraved on it, and this character made it extremely wary. Many werewolves chased after. Des raised his hand to signal, and the army stopped. They communicated in their language about something. It seemed that Des mentioned, Remember that humans scent. However, Pei Jinye was now unaware of all this. After being blasted away. He fell off the edge of the cliff. The Heaven and Earth Life Character Art inside his body involuntarily activated, giving his injured body some relief. As he fell. Pei Jinye originally wanted to summon Ice Wings, but clearly found that the surrounding air flow had become very bothersome as if a force was supporting him. His body slowly descended. The Heaven and Earth Life Character Art operated on its own, absorbing every bit of spirit in the surrounding space. The Three Attribute Values soared rapidly at a uniform speed. Pei Jinye stood still. His injuries were rapidly healing. He knew his opportunity had arrived. It was just that he felt somewhat inexplicable about this strange little world The spiritual energy here is very strong even stronger than outside. Pei Jinye walked around. As expected. He saw a forest of crimson trees far away, looking like flames rising At this moment. Pei Jinyes heart calmed down. As if he were in a mysterious and profound world, with divine beings preaching in the flames and the rustling of leaves sounding like sacred chants. Pei Jinye sat down in front of the mountain forest on his own, beginning his cultivation. The Heaven and Earth Life Character Art could greatly enhance the spirituality here and continuously improve proficiency during cultivation. The mist gradually rose. He didnt know how long it had been. When Pei Jinye suddenly moved his ears, upon hearing an almost inaudible sound, his eyebrows immediately furrowed. A creature was approaching! He secretly mobilized his energy. All was quiet. Unknown how much time had passed. Suddenly the air trembled. A swift figure burst from the side of the mountain forest, a Greasy Leopard with sharp claws and a wide-open mouth showing extremely sharp fangs. It had been waiting for a long time, just to lower Pei Jinyes vigilance, aiming to deliver a fatal strike at this moment. In a burst of cold wind and flash, it pounced on Pei Jinye like lightning. There came a sudden sound of sword qi as Pei Jinye was attacked. Like a bright lamp lit up, his surroundings were enveloped in glowing sword qi. With a swoosh, he shot up into the sky. Perfectly colliding with the diving Greasy Leopard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bang! The leopard was sent flying, blood scattering. It let out a piercing howl and turned to flee. But then, a sound of something tearing through the air. In the next second. Chapter 947 - Chapter 947 【703】Vitality boost boost boost (Thanks to Chapter 947: [(703)] Vitality boost boost boost! (Thanks to Lingxian for the reward and support)_3 Chapter 947: [(703)] Vitality boost boost boost! (Thanks to Lingxian for the reward and support)_3 The two-meter-long greasy leopard was pierced straight through its waist by a longsword in mid-air and pinned to the mountain wall. PhutC Pei Jinye pulled out his longsword. The greasy leopard tumbled down from the wall, its blood pouring profusely, losing too much blood and convulsing. Wuzi seemed somewhat interested, and Pei Jinye gestured to it to decide for itself. Wuzi advanced, covering the body of the greasy leopard. PhutC The scythe fell. It stirred within the flesh. Pei Jinye silently watched, thinking that if it were not for the demon core that the little creature dug out from the body of the greasy leopard, he might have really believed Wuzi had the potential to become a serial killer. Wuzi swallowed the demon core by itself. But the next second, it was picked up by Pei Jinye. Tastes good? Wuzi foolishly shook its head. Pei Jinye snorted coldly, Good things should be shared, be careful, or you might get expelled. Wuzi begged for mercy. Luckily, Heaven God also spoke for it. Only then did Pei Jinye confirm that such demon cores were beneficial only for them. But I have also eaten them before. Why isnt this demon core working? Heaven Gods tentacles moved, indicating it didnt understand. The demon core lacks the sequence fragment of human genes, thus it doesnt provide enough energy. Perhaps the demon core you took before had mutated. Perhaps. Pei Jinye continued his cultivation outside the fire forest. Meanwhile, more fierce beasts appeared; Wuzi couldnt defeat them and had to ask Heaven God for help, and each time, Heaven God could only fight from its original position. Wuzi angrily wanted to strike it down as well. Fortunately, Pei Jinye didnt just watch him struggle. By cultivating here, besides improving the proficiency of the Heaven and Earth Longevity Art, the sword marrow he had condensed in his lower Dantian was also absorbing the sword intent of this place. What surprised Pei Jinye was, that these sword intents, now ownerless, were naturally absorbed by his sword marrow and utilized. Putting it strongly, here, it was his home ground. If he could mobilize all the sword intents here, perhaps Pei Jinye squinted his eyes. Not impossible to fight! He looked around. This place is very weird. Now, constantly absorbing, Ive broken through in the aspect of sword intent. If I stay more in such places, absorbing and refining these sword intents! The effective boost in my combat power would not be as simple as it is now Now I can kill a Quasi-Third Level Martial Artist, and soon I can crush a Third-Level Martial Artist Here, Third-Level is as weak as dogs! Pei Jinye averted his gaze. But this is not enough! Des and Pitan, these two First-Level strongmen were like mountains that suffocated Pei Jinye. But strictly speaking, The pressure they brought him was still less than that from the Star Ring. The road ahead is indeed long. Although Pei Jinye also had some worries, his mood was still good. He knew very well what he needed and understood even more what he needed to do at this stage. I hope the next steps go smoothly. The crimson woods rustled. As Pei Jinye raised his head to look, a soft fragrance of flowers pervaded. Heaven Gods tentacles began to shake. But Wuzi remained calm, seemingly still digesting the earlier demon core. Do you also sense that? Pei Jinye asked Heaven God. Heaven God nodded, shaking its tentacles: A very powerful force, I suggest you find and consume it quickly. Dont you want it? Such treasures are more effective for you, of course. It would be even better if I could have a little bit for research. My abilities have been strengthened; even if I cant copy it now, there will be a chance in the future. Pei Jinye, seeing how considerate it was, was very relieved. After a search, Pei Jinye finally sensed a vigorous vitality on the largest red ancient tree, that life pulsation strong and forceful. Pei Jinye stared at the flower bud. Is this it? [It is, but it hasnt fully matured yet, it needs a bit more time.] [There are creatures approaching.] Heaven God and Wuzi transmitted the information almost simultaneously. Pei Jinye raised his hand. Several Sword Intents formed in front of him and suddenly shot forward. Bang! Bang! Two massive bodies were instantly flung away. Wuzi also sprung from Pei Jinyes body, swiftly dug out two Demon Cores, and clutched them in his mouth before skillfully returning. Heaven God longingly watched, but in front of Wuzi, he dared not say more. Pei Jinye stared up at the trees buds Suddenly, a slit in the bud opened and a stream of essence dispersed. What surprised Pei Jinye even more was that the moment the crack opened, a flame-like rosy light burst forth. Pei Jinye quickly formed a hand seal, gathered all the dispersed essence, and formed a sugar bean-sized sphere. Heaven God looked on longingly. Even Wuzi lifted his head to look but withdrew his gaze after a glance, interested but not daring to expect. Pei Jinye swallowed the sphere of essence. His Three Attribute Values soared instantly, as if rocketing upwards. As time passed, the bud finally bloomed, and the second and third beside it also slowly unfurled. The released rosy light increased, creating a miraculous scene in the forest. The soaring firelight, like a streak of light beneath the night sky. Pei Jinye saw this scene and his heart immediately sank. As expected. Sounds of combat came from afar, and they were getting closer. He didnt hesitate for a moment, frantically formed Dharma Seals, gathered all the dispersing essence, and frenziedly augmented himself. In that moment, Pei Jinye felt filled with fragrance, almost intoxicatingly sweet, a scent so refined that one couldnt extricate oneself. From deep within his bones to every cell, it seemed as though each was nourished by some mysterious power. In an instant, his previously dropped Attribute Points surged past 80,000 and were still skyrocketing. Refreshing! As the proficiency of theHeaven and Earth Longevity Artincreased, so did his control over the surrounding Sword Intent, and he could mobilize even more Sword Intents. Having burned tens of thousands of Vitality for this opportunity it was totally worth it! Pei Jinye was overjoyed, stared at the maturing flower buds, and immediately said to Heaven God and Wuzi, You stay here, and as soon as they mature, pick them. Heaven God and Wuzi left together. And guarded around the exotic flowers. At the same time, Fire God Cannon and Wild Gold Country Forbidders also appeared here. This is it! exclaimed someone from Fire God Cannons team, The energy fluctuations here are huge; a treasure must have arrived! Be wary of the people from Wild Gold Country. Amidst the whispered discussions, the leader of Thunderbolt Cannon looked sharply, intentionally or unintentionally, at the group from Wild Gold Country. It seems someone got here first. Only one Forbidder from the Wild Gold Country team had arrived, named Halide, also the foster son of Nufu. Hearing this, Halide coldly looked at Thunderbolt Cannon, You need not provoke me; even without him, you are still my opponent. Killing him is just incidental. Thunderbolt Cannon narrowed his eyes, Do you really think you are a match for me? If your foster father were here, perhaps I would show him a bit of courtesy, but for you Halide struck instantly. Thunderbolt Cannon blocked with his arm, giving a cold smile before he could say anything. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of rosy clouds emerging. Both paused simultaneously. Thunderbolt Cannon was the first to rush towards the rosy light but his expression instantly turned furious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Stop!!! Do you not hear me telling you to stop? Thunderbolt Cannon roared and charged forward, with dozens of tornadoes rolling in front of him, like a Wild Dragon approaching. But in the next second, an overwhelming Sword Intent instantly enveloped them! God defying God! Chapter 948 - Chapter 948 Sword Intent Storm Attribute 170000 (Seeking Chapter 948: Sword Intent Storm, Attribute 170,000! (Seeking September monthly tickets) Chapter 948: Sword Intent Storm, Attribute 170,000! (Seeking September monthly tickets) Clang! Everyones ears rang with the sound of a sword being drawn. Before their eyes, the air was filled with domineering and magnificent sword light, rising to the sky and tearing apart the surrounding air. At this moment, the rosy clouds of the entire Red Forest were overshadowed by this sword. Members of the Fire God Cannon following the Thunderbolt Cannon, as well as Halide and his subordinates, all stopped in their tracks in horror, their eyes filled with tyrannical, fierce, and merciless sword light! The Thunderbolt Cannon was stunned as well. He bore the brunt of the attack. He distinctly felt that thousands of visible sword qi traces suddenly rose in the originally tranquil void, shredding his forming tornado into tattered fragments! Utterly merciless! In the blink of an eye, the Thunderbolt Cannons heart sounded a wild alarm, and his hair stood on end. Shout! A roar of shock and anger. In a flash, the Thunderbolt Cannon let out a long howl, his vitality bursting forth explosively. He must have used some secret technique. His fist ignited with a brilliant fist light and viciously collided with the sword light. Bang! Pei Jinyes body shook slightly. The sword light in front of him had dissipated. He raised his hand to feel it. This was his first real use of the sword intent here. His terrifying martial arts aptitude was in full operation at this moment. He already had some insights. He remembered that the guy known as the Thunderbolt Cannon was a nearly second-level warrior! Being able to force him back with these sword intents already proved his approach was correct. There were still a great deal of sword intents in the forest that hadnt been activated; if they were all utilized could a first-level also stand a chance in battle? Opposite him. The Thunderbolt Cannon was knocked back, retreating step by step, creating a small crater with each step. With a bang sound. The Thunderbolt Cannon slammed hard into a mountain body twenty meters away, bursting out countless fragments of rocks, moaning as he got embedded within. This scene shocked all the onlookers. Retreat! Simultaneously shocked, Halide made a decisive decision. He led his subordinates in a swift withdrawal. General, shouldnt we join the fight? Without looking back, Halide said, This mans swordsmanship is formidable, you cannot match him, going up recklessly will only lead to death. Let those fools of the Fire God Cannon keep wearing him down Send the signal for reinforcements quickly, but make sure to contact secretly to avoid alerting Pitan and the others! Yes! Within the Red Forest. The Thunderbolt Cannons face was full of shock and anger: You actually managed to hurt me! He couldnt comprehend it. More than that, he felt humiliated. Attack together, kill him! With the Thunderbolt Cannons command, more than a dozen figures charged at Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye remained expressionless. He raised his hand. Brilliant sword light rose again. Drawing upon the infinite sword intent nearby. The layers of sword light instantly connected into a row. Pei Jinye, with an indifferent gaze, pressed his hand down. Immediately, the sword lights shot out. Dragging meters-long crimson tails through the air. Not good! Seeing this, the Thunderbolt Cannons heart skipped a beat. With his powerful perception, he clearly realized that the opponents sword intent was even stronger than before! What was going on? He urgently shouted, trying to get his subordinates to retreat quickly. But unfortunatelyC It was too late! The air was filled with the hissing sound of the terrifying sword intent pushing forward and mercilessly tearing through the air. In less than a tenth of a breaths time. Endless crimson sword light enveloped the members of the Fire God Cannon in front of them. Hiss hiss hissC This time, it was the sound of flesh and bone being sliced apart. Several heads were thrown high into the air. Headless bodies were flung backward. The Thunderbolt Cannons eyes bulged with bloodshot rage and shock. You truly deserve to die! Die!!!!! The Thunderbolt Cannon watched as his subordinates were decimated by a single sword strike, losing seventy percent; he wished he could tear Pei Jinye to pieces himself. Furious and vengeful. His Flamboyant Fist Light had been painstakingly honed over twenty years, and its power was transcendent. He hadnt used all of his strength before, having been too arrogant. But this time, he would use all his power! His fingers stretched out in an instant, forming a fist. The same crimson light rose on the Iron Fist, with a hissing sound that broke the air, fast as lightning, heading straight for Pei Jinyes head. A smell of roasted air reached Pei Jinyes nostrils. He remained calm. He raised his hand. The sword howled. The sword light surged and sliced in an instant. BoomC The two forces collided. The Thunderbolt Cannon roared, rushing forward, his strength constantly wearing down the sword intent. Damn it! Screaming in his heart. His entire bodys killing intent rose, transforming into dozens of Killing Mini Snakes, bypassing the sword intent and biting towards the back of Pei Jinyes head. Interesting. Pei Jinye acknowledged his use of Gang Qi and activated his particle ability. The Killing Mini Snakes, a meter away, moved as quickly as lightning. HoweverC Particles formed a shield. The Killing Mini Snakes shattered upon hitting the particle shield. This!!!!! The Thunderbolt Cannons eyes widened, completely inconceivable. This was his trump card, rarely known to the outside world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because everyone who knew about it was already dead. Using close-range Gang Qi to strike from behind and kill it had never failed. But this time, his trump card failed to work. [Does this guy have an invisible wall in front of him?] In the Thunderbolt Cannons moment of astonishment. Pei Jinye raised his hand and delivered a reverse slash toward his abdomen. Chapter 949 - Chapter 949 【704】Sword Intent Storm Attributes 170000 (Seeking Chapter 949: [(704)] Sword Intent Storm, Attributes 170,000! (Seeking September monthly votes)_2 Chapter 949: [(704)] Sword Intent Storm, Attributes 170,000! (Seeking September monthly votes)_2 Beneath the red Sword Light, faint threads of lightning began to emerge. Thunderbolt Cannon thought it was merely an illusion. But unexpectedlyC It really was lightning! He cursed under his breath. He rushed to muster his Fist Light in an attempt to defend. But at this moment, he was only about a meter away from Pei Jinye, having closed the distance to play his ace. For him, this was the best way to use his trump card. Yet equallyC It was also the ideal distance for Pei Jinye to unleash his ace! CrackleC Struck by the lightning, Thunderbolt Cannon really felt his entire body electrified. Bearing the numbness that had taken hold of his body, he suddenly darted backward to try to dodge. Taking advantage of the sensation still left in his left hand. He threw a punch. Huge clumps of air masses were compressed and exploded, with gusts of wind stirring on either side, causing the nearby Red Forest to shake violently. From a distance, it looked as though flames covered the heavens. Inside a towering palace. Pitan and Werewolf Dess teams encountered each other once again. They stood off against each other, but this time neither side made a move too hastily. If you fight with me, it will only benefit those around us You should sense it, the forces from Summer Country will arrive soon, and their arrival will be troublesome for both of us. Werewolf Des narrowed his eyes, a fierce light bursting forth. To him, all human beings should die! The next moment. He suddenly turned his head to look into the distance, where a blazing light shooting up into the sky was dazzlingly bright. Pitan had also noticed the column of fire by now and said in a deep voice, We withdraw! But Werewolf Des continued to press forward step by step. Pitan frowned and said sternly, Do you really think Im afraid of you! Des remained silent but posed a great threat. During the standoff. Far away in the Red Forest. Thunderbolt Cannon let out a loud roar, leaping explosively into the air, his entire body launching forward, his ten fingers clenched into fists. The burst of Fist Light before him tore open a massive net filled with murderous intent, catching all the incoming Sword Intent in front of him. With a violent stir. He forcibly turned the Sword Intent into scattered streams of light. This Martial Skill caused Pei Jinyes eyes to light up. Very good Disregarding the shattering Sword Intent, he pressed forward, taking large strides. With a terrifying momentum that made hearts tremble, he raised his hand, and hundreds of strands of Sword Intent gathered once again. He swung his sword down. Thunderbolt materialized! Suddenly, it was as though lightning danced through the air, striking before Thunderbolt Cannon without warning. The sound of the air being crushed fused into one continuous roar. Thunderbolt Cannons breath caught, and the lightning frightened and infuriated him. What on earth was this swordsmanship? It bore a fearsome pressure like that of a tyrannical thunderbolt. With one sword strike. The thunder roared abruptly. It even felt as though all things were reviving, just to be extinguished in the next instant! Damn it!!!! His heart skipped a beat. Thunderbolt Cannon had a bad feeling, and his forward assault was abruptly cut short. Once, the momentum was halted; twice, it faded; thrice, it was exhausted. His unstoppable forward force was intercepted, and he started to fall, this time so quickly that he didnt even have time to ignite his Fist Light again. The previously shredded Sword Qi now converged from all directions, slicing through the surrounding air. The remaining members of the Fire God Cannon team had their faces and bodies lacerated, some unable to dodge in time and dying on the spot. The rapidly changing battle situation caused everyone present to show a look of alarm. Thunderbolt Cannon suddenly felt a pain on his cheek, he dared not be distracted, but more and more wounds appeared on his body. While fighting with him, Pei Jinye was distracted, devouring spiritual power, His body underwent changes, experiencing evolution. Flesh, bones, viscera, even cells became stronger as they were nourished; Pei Jinye could distinctly feel himself evolving. The surge in his Three Attribute Values was the most evident sign! Thunderbolt Cannon finally felt dread in his heart. Just as his resolve wavered. Suddenly. He lost sight of Pei Jinyes whereabouts. By the time he spotted a figure again. Pei Jinye had already appeared behind him. The Sword Marrow vibrated. A bright Sword Light spontaneously condensed. Endless Sword Intent crazily gathered around. With a thunderous slashC Bang! Thunderbolt Cannon was sent flying by a single sword strike. At the same time, the explosion of sound that resembled thunder detonated the space. Large masses of air shot into the sky. Damn it What on earth is this swordsmanship! Thunderbolt Cannon felt as if all his internal organs were damaged at this moment. Blood started to flow ceaselessly from his seven orifices. He struggled to stand up. But as a booming noise approached, he was once again sent flying by a sword strike. Hundreds of Sword Qi blasts penetrated his body. At that moment, the immense pain felt as if he were being dismembered alive. But just like that. His spiritual power, which was over a hundred thousand, began to plummet rapidly. DontCkill me! I beg youCdont killC A hand suddenly clutched Thunderbolt Cannons face. Instantly, his following words were cut off. Endless darkness descended. A whirlwind of memories came flooding in. For the first time to date, Pei Jinye had slain a Quasi-Second Level Martial Artist! [New Skill 1: Flamboyant Fist Light (Can erupt Fist Light upon striking, freely control the division of Fist Light)] [New Skill 2: Little Intention Golden Snake Art (Beginner 50%)] With a sudden loud explosion. The Golden Light Cover opened, and an arrow fell before Pei Jinye. Clang. The arrow shot through the air didnt even pierce the spatial Defense before Pei Jinye, shattering the arrowhead as it fell. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Elsewhere, a nearly two-meter-tall stout man hurled himself forward. They had been waiting for a long time. Just for this moment. Yet, under Pei Jinyes terrifying physical capability, the Powerful Defense made the two-meter-tall man feel shock and rage. Breaking through these Sword Lights had already exhausted ninety percent of his strength. Chapter 950 - Chapter 950 【704】Sword Intent Storm Attributes 170000 (Seeking Chapter 950: [(704)] Sword Intent Storm, Attributes 170,000! (Seeking September monthly votes)_3 Chapter 950: [(704)] Sword Intent Storm, Attributes 170,000! (Seeking September monthly votes)_3 It was for close-quarters combat! And he had thought he could kill his opponent with a single punch, but to his surprise, the defense of the other was so strong. Damn it, this guys defense is even higher than mine! I cant beat him! Retreat! A womans sharp command came from the distance. The two-meter-tall hulk hesitated somewhat. What he didnt expect was that Pei Jinyes figure suddenly disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he delivered a flying kick to the womans face. Bang! Like a shell, she was slammed into the Red Forest, her blood soaking into the earth to serve as nourishment. Jiny Gold! The hulking man hastily called out. But the woman had already stopped breathing. YouC The towering man had just lifted his head when countless Sword Intents surged forth, piercing straight through him. Splashing into a mist of blood. Pei Jinye directly reaped these two ambushers, might as well consider them two little bugs seeking death. He looked toward the mystical flower. Now, only the last petal of the seven remained, about to fully bloom. Time passed by, second by second. Pei Jinye quietly waited. Footsteps came from outside the forest. Scram! Pei Jinye said without turning back. Someone took umbrage. Cursing in Kou Countrys dialect and even cursing Pei Jinyes ancestors for eighteen generations. Pei Jinye raised his hand. A thread of Sword Intent instantly pierced through the air. PfftC The youth who had been cursing now had a blood hole in his forehead. His body, caught by a massive force, was sent flying into the distance. A chill swept over everyone present. Eyes met. Everyone exchanged wary glances. The elder leading the group narrowed his eyes and said coldly, Arent you a bit too ruthless, sir! Do you really think were afraid of you! If you want to die, come on in. Pei Jinye didnt turn around. Just then. The flower fully bloomed, and a great amount of energy emerged. Pei Jinyes face lit up with pleasure. He quickly used a Secret Technique to absorb all the energy around him. It had only been three minutes. He had set up a small Spirit Gathering Array to keep the energy from dissipating as much as possible. While absorbing. The martial artists from Kou Country rushed in. In an instant. The Sword Intent surged violently. The martial artists from Kou Country looked up to see a sky-engulfing Sword Light. Run! Run for it! These martial artists from Kou Country who had burst in with such ferocity were now escaping in extreme disorder. But their speed of escape was no match for the Sword Light. Where the Sword Light passed, nothing was left alive! One body after another fell. Only the elder, at the cost of a severed arm, barely managed to escape back outside, looking back in horror and rage at the sky full of Sword Intent. Who on earth are you! But no one responded for a long time. Pei Jinye sat cross-legged in the center of the Spirit Gathering Array. Absorbing all the energy that radiated out into his body. A great power poured in. Almost instantly, the Sword Marrow inside Pei Jinye, as if resonating with some magnetic field, began to vibrate wildly. Countless swirls of Sword Intent started spinning around. Ten meters! Twenty meters! Fifty meters! More and more Sword Intents converged! Forming a massive Sword Intent Storm. The old man guarding outside was stunned at this moment. Such immense Sword Intent Was it Quasi-First Level? Or was it the strength of a First level Warrior? Such killing power was unheard of! He was just grateful that he had escaped; otherwise, with this kind of killing power he would have undoubtedly died! Footsteps accumulated behind him. More and more people gathered around the scene. Facing this rambunctious Sword Intent, everyone was hesitant. Who is inside? Dont know? The elder from Kou Country bitter smiled and shook his head. You dont know? The people who had come didnt believe it. The elder from Kou Country was covered in sword wounds, clearly indicating he had been injured inside, yet he claimed he did not know? The elder from Kou Country gave a bitter smile, I didnt even catch a glimpse of the person inside before I was attacked and injured. At his words, the crowds expression changed dramatically. Such strength, could it be that a First level Strongman has arrived? Such a terrifying Sword Intent but I have never heard of it. Could it Master Tianzang is still alive? What? The person inside is Master Tianzang? Upon hearing such a claim, the expressions on everyones faces changed simultaneously. Pei Jinye was immersed in his cultivation at that moment, completely unaware and uninterested in the outside speculations. After refining the spiritual energy had ended. He plucked off a petal and placed it in his mouth. Suddenly, energy far more terrifying than the spiritual energy burst forth. His Three Attribute Values started to skyrocket at a rate of five thousand per second! At that moment. Pei Jinye could feel his heart pounding like a drum, growing louder and louder, eventually thundering like a cloudburst. Simultaneously. The blood in his body began to surge, like the great rivers that flow endlessly. His entire being started to look crystal clear and translucent. Outside. I was present at Master Tianzangs death; there is no way he could still be alive! a young man with braids said coldly. He didnt believe it. Pushing through the crowd, leading his team, he rushed inside. The crowd immediately became restless. Who is he? The adopted son of King Pitan, Yedeli! Is it him? I heard he reached the Quasi-Second Level last month and is certain to advance to Second-level within five years! Alas hes too hotheaded for his age. When Yedeli charged in, he was stunned. He saw a figure in the distance, sitting cross-legged on the ground, glowing with a crystal radiance, the sight of which instantly reminded him of Master Tianzang. It looked so similar! Truly similar! His eyes widened, staggering a few steps. A voice seemed to echo constantly within his heart. Who Who are you? You were dead, werent you? How could you still be alive! No, you are not Master Tianzang! You must be a fraud! Yedelis face twisted in ferocity. I dont believe it, you are definitely not Master Tianzang! Speak, who are you really! All of a sudden, he grabbed his greatsword. And charged towards Pei Jinye. The grand and domineering light from the blade shone brilliantly as it burst forth. In a shrill scream and with an overwhelming brilliance, it emerged. At that moment, it was dazzling to behold. But the next moment, a fierce and bright force suddenly surged up, tearing through the sky amidst the forest, a sharpness as if cleaving the heaven and earth. It was Sword Intent! An incredibly horrifying Sword Intent! One could not help but think of Master Tianzangs Sword Intent! Yedelis heart trembled violently. Was it an illusion? He felt as if countless Sword Intents around him were becoming more solidified under the others control. Damn it! When had such an immense Sword Intent appeared here? Yedeli found it unbelievable. Alarms blared in his mind. His convictions began to waver. Master Tianzang? He truly began to doubt this speculation. But he had seen it with his own eyes he had witnessed Master Tianzangs death. How could he appear here? In this world, apart from Master Tianzang, who else could wield such powerful swordsmanship? His resolve wobbling. He hastily shouted, pleading for forgiveness, abandoning his attack in the hopes that the other would forgive his ignorance. However, the Sword of Justice showed no mercy, falling from the sky, piercing through his brow and leaving him in a pool of blood. Pei Jinye didnt even glance at him, withdrawing his hand the moment he snatched back, and immediately began operating at full force, absorbing the massive energy from the exotic flower. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His Three Attribute Values swiftly broke through the major threshold of 170,000. More crucially, the upper limit of these Three Attribute Values also shattered! And they were still skyrocketing continuously. His physique evolved rapidly, a sensation of exhilaration never felt before. At this moment, Pei Jinye could feel the Extraordinary-Human Genes within him heating up, ascending in some mysterious state. Chapter 951 - Chapter 951 705 Devour the Ultimate Treasure Life Advances (5K Chapter 951: [705] Devour the Ultimate Treasure, Life Advances! (5K for monthly votes and subscriptions) Chapter 951: [705] Devour the Ultimate Treasure, Life Advances! (5K for monthly votes and subscriptions) An unprecedented transformation descended. Pei Jinye suddenly thought If he only had one Extraordinary-Human Gene in his body at this time, perhaps under the persistence of such immense power, that Extraordinary-Human Gene could advance, right? This strange flower is not quite the same as the ones before Pei Jinye felt a fierce thump in his heart. It can make the Extraordinary-Human Gene evolve! He quickly mobilized this energy, starting the next stage of Transcendent evolution. Now that he had already stepped into the Extraordinary Seventh Rank. This meant that all the Extraordinary-Human Genes in his body could be elevated to LV7. Only Instrument * Sword had been raised to LV7 on the attribute panel. He felt a significant amount of energy had been consumed. Not enough to support the energy consumption of the upcoming advancement. Without hesitation, he devoured another petal. These surging energies, once again like a flood, seemed too small compared to Pei Jinyes power, so he could only control and guide this force as much as possible. He wanted to open the life valve. The most crucial was the Body Technique System of Extraordinary, to completely enhance the physical body to its peak, to have the chance of opening the life valve. Success! He felt the power of [Body*Diamond] being infused into his body. Pei Jinye shook all over. Countless cells were boiling. His heartbeat also became more and more terrifying. If anyone had been standing beside him at this moment, their jaw would have dislocated in surprise because it was too frightening. He roared uncontrollably. Transcendent advancement! Pei Jinye looked at the attribute panel. The original LV5 [Body*Diamond] really advanced to LV6. He felt there was still plenty of strength left. Pei Jinye continued the push. It was as if his cells were burning. But this time, the energy was not enough to advance completely to LV7, so Pei Jinye devoured another petal. The energy surged once more. [Body*Diamond] finally advanced to LV7. This is the feeling of power! Feeling his physical body becoming stronger, Pei Jinye also sensed his power skyrocketing. Right now, he didnt waste any time. The residual power from the second petal was still there. He would continue at full steam to advance the second Extraordinary-Human Gene! [Body*Rage]! Another roar. Transcendent advancement! On the attribute panel, [Body*Rage] also successfully advanced to LV6! He took out the third petal. [Body*Rage] successfully advanced to LV7! By now, Pei Jinye had condensed three Seventh Rank Extraordinary genes inside his body! Originally, he could already sweep across Seventh Rank Awakeners. Now, his strength had surged once again. Ordinary Eighth Ranks were no longer his match. But against veteran Eighth Ranks their attributes were naturally stronger than his. Again! Pei Jinye swallowed the fourth petal. Power surged violently within his body once more. However, at this time, some Martial Artists outside the forest could no longer restrain themselves and began cautiously sneaking in. Stop them. As soon as Pei Jinye finished speaking, Wuzi immediately turned into lightning and charged over. Beneath the fog, blood sprayed. These Martial Artists didnt even see what happened before their lives were reaped. At the same time. Pei Jinye began the synthesis advancement of the third Extraordinary-Human Gene. In just three seconds, his mind had deduced tens of thousands of possibilities, and from these options, he selected the most advantageous Extraordinary-Human Gene. Start! With a thought. Whoom, a gust of wind rose around him. The remaining energy poured in furiously. Almost without any hesitation. [Body*Martial Arts] advanced to LV5 as effortlessly as drinking water! But what surprised Pei Jinye was that this Extraordinary-Human Gene consumed more energy than the previous two LV7 Extraordinary-Human Genes. Indeed, each Extraordinary-Human Gene has its strengths and weaknesses, its really hard to advance a special series of Extraordinary-Human Genes! The more this was the case, the more Pei Jinye felt the power of the Attribute Light Group. It could completely ignore these differences, one fragment every two days, unfailingly. It was only when using Universal Extraordinary Fragments for synthesis and advancement that he could feel the gap between these Extraordinary-Human Genes. Martial Arts Aptitude advanced to LV5! Pei Jinye instantly felt the speed of evolution become faster! Golden light burst forth from his muscles. At this moment, he felt completely comfortable. He swallowed the fifth petal. But to Pei Jinyes surprise, a whole petal was not enough to advance the Martial Arts Aptitude to LV6. He swallowed the sixth petal. Martial Arts Aptitudes Extraordinary-Human Gene finally advanced in the second before the energy was exhausted. Boom! Golden light surged from Pei Jinye. From his eyes, almost two flaming light columns seemed ready to burst forth. His entire being was akin to a Demon God. After advancing Martial Arts Aptitude to LV6, Pei Jinye suddenly had a feeling. It was as if he had always been living in a swamp, moving slowly, and now his cultivation was like drinking water, fast-forwarded, as natural as a fish in water. As for the last flower petal. Pei Jinye saved it. Just for a one-level advancement of the Martial Arts Aptitude, he had used up two petals. To synthesize it to LV7 would likely start from needing three petals. His double pupils burst forth with strange light. In a certain instant. Pei Jinye seemed to see something. His gaze became even more concentrated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Is this the legendary inner vision? He saw his own body, every tendon, every piece of flesh was exposed to his vision. He saw his three Dantians. And he saw the Sword Marrow in his Lower Dantian constantly absorbing Sword Intent from the outside world, then attaching it to the Sword Marrow, condensing it into a meaningful force with a certain power, completing the absorption by Pei Jinye. What is this? Chapter 952 - Chapter 952 705 Devour the Ultimate Treasure Life Advances (5K Chapter 952: [705] Devour the Ultimate Treasure, Life Advances! (5K for monthly votes and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 952: [705] Devour the Ultimate Treasure, Life Advances! (5K for monthly votes and subscriptions)_2 Pei Jinye suddenly exclaimed in surprise. He saw a faint line above his dantian. As he focused his gaze, the line became increasingly clear. Pei Jinyes eyes widened abruptly. This wasnt a line at all. It was a shackle! A long shackle, nearly locking up all his internal organs. Pei Jinye was stunned. Somewhat out of it. So, the opening of the life valve refers to unlocking the shackles! He had always thought it was a valve. He had also wondered where within the human body there could be a valve to open. But now he saw it! As his gaze reached its limit, he saw the intricate shackle adorned with colorful nodules. One, two, three, four a total of seven! The remaining nodules were completely unclear. Pei Jinyes shock was mixed with uncertainty. He had a hypothesis, Perhaps its because Ive reached the Seventh Rank, so Ive currently unlocked seven nodules? But Along with his surprise, Pei Jinye also harbored some doubts. Where his gaze reached, the seven nodules he had unlocked were less than one-tenth of this shackle. Could it be that the seventieth rank is the end? Or even more? You must know that the current Federation can only be classified up to Extraordinary Ninth Rank! The final vision dissipated. Pei Jinyes Double Pupils returned to normal. The observational field of vision within his body slowly faded. However, Pei Jinye wasnt the least bit disappointed. For him, he had always known the goal of the life valve, but no matter how hard he struggled, he was unsure of the result. It was like swimming desperately in the endless sea, even though there would be an end, the process was somewhat dull, nibbling at ones spirit. But now he had clarity! The hard work he had put in along the way had not been in vain! Indeed effective! He swiped open the attribute panel. [Vitality]: 203000-239999 [Stamina]: 203500-229999 [Psychic Power]: 201000-226999 A visit to the Tianzang Ruins, and his attribute points had doubled. Pei Jinye felt the power contained throughout his body. He only regretted not having ignited his Vitality earlier. Should I ignite my blood once more? The attribute panel currently displayed the threshold attribute points for Extraordinary Eighth Rank: 500,000. The attribute points for the Eighth Rank is actually five hundred thousand! No wonder he had to use all his strength before, relying on overall amplification to achieve unexpected victories. The gap was indeed too great. And initially, Pei Jinye often relied on Elements for combat. But now With two hundred thousand attribute points to amplify, who among the ordinary Eighth Ranks would be his match! If he now faced off against Thunderbolt Cannon again, he could dispose of his opponent even faster! The joy brought by the explosive growth of strength was indescribable. Taking advantage of the solitude, Pei Jinye carefully studied the changes in Extraordinary Abilities on the attribute panel. [Body*Diamond] (LV7)! New Ability 1: [Unlock under Gigantic Blood Nightmare or Dharma Body states, strength and Physical Body defense are increased by an additional 200%!] New Ability 2: [King Kongs Furious Eyes, a deterring gaze, enhancing effects against dark-type Extraordinaries by 100%!] [Body*Rage] (LV7) New Ability 1: [Unlock under Gigantic Blood Nightmare or Dharma Body states, attack speed is increased by an additional 200%!] New Ability 2: [Under Rage state, Gang Qi lethality is increased by 100%!] [Body*Martial Arts] (LV6) New Ability 1: [Ten Thousand Times Martial Arts Talent] New Ability 2: [Blood] (Fiercer when facing stronger opponents, and while exchanging blows, one can discover the opponents weaknesses more frequently (the weaker the enemy, the more flaws are found)] All these new abilities were added on top of the existing ones. The smile on Pei Jinyes lips was hard to conceal. It means that whether its burst speed, strength, or defense, I have effectively been strengthened. Besides that The ten-thousand-fold increase in Martial Arts Talent Pei Jinyes eyes fell on the Skills arrayed before him. Virtually all had received at least a 10% increase based on their original levels, with some Martial skills jumping two levels, directly entering Breaking the Limit level. Such was the power of Ten Thousand Times Martial Arts Talent! He took a deep breath to tamp down the excitement in his heart and lifted his head to scan around. There were no flowers with peculiar effects left in this forest, which was a bit disappointing. It seems Ive been greedy. As for igniting Vitality again, to obtain more fortune after giving it some thought, Pei Jinye decided against it. He remembered that Lin Mumu had used this ability several times before, nearly losing his life, and it was his brother Lin Xiongqi who had gone to great lengths to save him. The greater the gained fortune, the easier it is to be backlashed it can even severely damage Extraordinary-Human Genes. To be on the safe side, Pei Jinye ultimately abandoned this idea. Looks like the treasures here have fallen into your hands. Suddenly, a voice came from behind him, laced with a hint of Sword Intent: Since you, too, are a Swordsman, lets see whose Sword is tougher. Almost without waiting for Pei Jinye to speak, The other person patted their waist, flickered into the air, and in mid-air, a silvery Sword Light wove together, forming a bloom of Sword Light. It looked dazzling, yet it carried an extremely fierce aura as it shot toward Pei Jinye. In that burst of Sword Light, the space before him seemed to have no obstructions, and in the blink of an eye, the Sword Light was already in front of Pei Jinye. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This Sword Light was very bright. So bright that ordinary people would involuntarily tear up at the sight of it. But Pei Jinye was no ordinary man. Almost in the instant the others Sword Intent rose, he had already mobilized the surrounding Sword Intent. In the center of their clash, the crisscrossing Gang Wind erupted, becoming particularly terrifying under the fierce impact. Chapter 953 - Chapter 953 705 Devour the Ultimate Treasure Life Advances (5K Chapter 953: [705] Devour the Ultimate Treasure, Life Advances! (5K for monthly votes and subscriptions)_3 Chapter 953: [705] Devour the Ultimate Treasure, Life Advances! (5K for monthly votes and subscriptions)_3 The ground split inch by inch amidst the relentless quaking. Such might, merely from the unleashed power, had easily claimed the lives of those low-end cultivation martial artists. Pei Jinyes expression suddenly changed. The Sword Intent of this forest was actually collapsing, vanishing in an instant by half Was it because the exotic flower had been devoured? This was not good news. Pei Jinyes complexion turned somewhat unpleasant. The middle-aged man opposite him seemed to have noticed this as well. A cold sneer appeared on his lips. So, your strength relies entirely on the Sword Intent here Although I do not know by what means you can command them, now without the enhancement of the Sword Intent, what will you use to contend with me? A counter-question, exultant and scornful. Hum! Suddenly, a slender and distant sound of a sword hum rang out, reverberating over the forest. The middle-aged swordsmans sword instantly transformed into a blur of light and shadow, whipping up the wind, stirring the surrounding Sword Intent until even the trajectories of their dancing became chaotic. Clang, clang, clangC Pei Jinyes Sword Intent was suppressed, and the middle-aged swordsman roared wildly as his Sword Light bore down, his five fingers whipping frenetically, consecutively striking Pei Jinyes chest. He thought he could have sent Pei Jinye flying. But to the middle-aged swordsmans total surprise, his fingers struck Pei Jinyes body without leaving the slightest mark. Instead, it gave Pei Jinye the opportunity to engage at close quarters. Abruptly! A terrifying power burst forth from Pei Jinyes body, his tall figure erupting like a Demon God, his hands reaching out and easily grasping the Sword Light released by the middle-aged swordsman Without giving him a chance. The Sword Light was crushed on the spot by the terrifying force. The middle-aged swordsman had not expected this at all. His face showed shock and anger. His heart, too, was violently shaken, like ceaseless surging waves. In the blink of an eye, his famously relied upon Sword Light had been directly crushed by sheer brute force by the man in front of him. How can this be! His face paled. Pei Jinye uttered two words across from him. Rubbish. Before the middle-aged swordsman could say anything more, Pei Jinyes eyes seemed to flash with lightning. In the fraction of a snap of the fingers, his left hands five fingers stretched out, the vast palm disregarding distance, blooming like a lotus flower, and in an instant, clenched into a fist. Between one sweep and one grip, with this fist as the center, massive currents of air were torn and exploded. Following closelyC A punch was struck! Boom! The explosion, like that of a thunderbolt, resounded in the ears of the middle-aged swordsman. Along the path of the punch, layer upon layer of ripples visible to the naked eye rapidly diffused outward. This was Pei Jinyes first time, after entering the Seventh Rank of the Body Technique System, to utilize all of his strength. What was more terrifyingC The middle-aged swordsman had not even heard the sound when Pei Jinyes punch had already appeared before him, displacing all the air and immediately causing him to struggle for breath. Seeing Pei Jinyes overpoweringly press down with pure physical might, one thought crossed his mindC [Youre supposed to be a swordsman, right? How can your flesh be SO strong!!!] YouC The middle-aged swordsmans facial skin quivered. Amid his shock, he was hit by a punch. Instantly, his large body was tossed up like a down feather. During the course of his flight, fresh blood violently sprayed from his mouth, the terrifying force grinding over his bones a series of bowstring-snapping sounds exploded. Until he violently smashed into a distant mountainside, breaking off chunks of rock that burst outwards. He tumbled down from within. Even as he crashed to the ground, his body trembled with more blood spurting out. In the blink of an eye, Pei Jinyes strength had shattered his physical body like rotten wood. Who are you? The middle-aged swordsman spat out blood continuously but did not forget to inquire about Pei Jinyes true identity. HoweverC Pei Jinye remained silent as he reached out and pressed his hand against the mans face. Enter dream. Heaven God and Wuzi stood behind him. The crowd that had barged in were all stunned. Moments later. As Pei Jinye rose and left, those gathered nearby finally approached. Seeing the body on the ground, their faces turned pale with shock. Its Lone Sword! Wasnt he a Quasi-Second Level Swordsman? To be beaten to death just how powerful is that man from before! Such powerful Sword Intent Hes skilled in swordsmanship and has such a formidable physical body How can there be so many terrifying beings in this world? Almost within three breaths of Pei Jinyes departure, Werewolf Des and Pitan arrived one after the other. Two factions faced off. Those who had been reflecting on the scene earlier hurriedly left, not daring to cross paths with these two forces. Its you guys again! Pitan squinted his eyes, his gaze sharp. Halide rushed over, Father. Pitans gaze shifted coldly from Des face to his, his eyes cold. He grated his teeth. Waste! Halide quickly bowed his head, It is my fault but that mans strength is really terrifying, even Lone Sword has fallen here. Dont make excuses for yourself! When youre wrong, youre wrong, Pitan said coldly. Halides heart tightened, and he did not dare to say anything more. Across from him. Werewolf Des walked to where the strange flower had grown, reaching out and touching the giant tree, closing his eyes as if to sense something. But soon. When he reopened his eyes, the intense killing intent that burst forth lacked any disguise. Someone had beaten him to what he wanted! He spoke in the werewolf language, word by word: Kill them all! The next second. All the werewolves began to slaughter all around them. Pitan was immediately filled with shock and anger, Des, youre seeking death! The slaughter unfolded in an instant, leaving corpses strewn everywhere. Meanwhile. Pei Jinye was clearing fierce beasts in the mountains with Heaven God and Wuzi. For every beast Wuzi killed, he devoured its Demon Core. Heaven God secretly kept two for himself. Whether Wuzi saw or not, he paid no mind. Pei Jinye let them be. Sitting aside, he consumed Spiritual Objects to recover continuously. Utilizing the last of his Sword Intent, he whittled down part of Lone Swords strength and, finally, with the overwhelming might of an Extraordinary Seventh Rank, he left the Nearly Second Level Warrior dead in the mountain forest. My strength has clearly improved! Pei Jinye felt the power coursing through his body. It was somewhere between Quasi-Second and Third Level; if he seized the opportunity, he could confront a Quasi-Second just like he had killed Lone Sword. At least he wouldnt flee in defeat again! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lone Swords techniques were assimilated into Pei Jinyes own Body Technique System, serving as nourishment. He had to admit, the fellows Sword Intent was indeed strong. It also provided him a wealth of experience in swordsmanship. With a hum, the moment of Integrative Understanding arrived, and Sword Intent broke through, gaining an added sharpness! Chapter 954 - Chapter 954 706 Exotic Treasure who dares to compete (First Chapter 954: [706] Exotic Treasure, who dares to compete! (First release, asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 954: [706] Exotic Treasure, who dares to compete! (First release, asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Unaware, the fog gradually thinned out. After Pei Jinyes breakthrough in Sword Intent, his lethality was effectively enhanced, whether he was killing fierce beasts or werewolves, he handled it more adeptly. Sounds of combat appeared ahead. Pei Jinye silently drew closer. After absorbing the memory of the Thunderbolt Cannon, he had a clear understanding of the Fire God Cannon members. Two groups faced each other, one was the Fire God Cannon members, and the other an unknown force from Wild Gold Country. They were fighting over something. Clearly, the Fire God Cannon was gaining the upper hand; the unknown force was being beaten back step by step. [Such a rich scent, perfect for my research.] [A mediocre supplement, but if you give it to me, I can grow stronger.] Pei Jinye looked at these two small creatures. Their speaking styles were indeed completely different. But what he cared more about was the fruit tree not far away, similar to grapes, yet each elliptical fruit was crystal clear. At a rough glance, at least ten. As Fire God Cannons members closed in on the machine, suddenly a visible sword qi rippled out, as if under this sharp Sword Intent, everything would be sliced apart. HissC That man was sliced into two halves by a single sword strike. The surge of blood startled everyone present. What is this!!! The next moment, Pei Jinye appeared beneath the Liuli Fruit Tree, reaching out to pluck. The Fire God Cannon members eyes widened, and the leader bellowed in shock and anger, Let go! He rushed forward almost as he spoke. A force burst out from his body. Instantly, his fist, charged with the power of a thunderbolt, struck Pei Jinyes body. But as he struck, the man was horrified to find his fist hadnt hit the target at all. It was as if some material out of thin air blocked his fist. This feeling Was not good at all! Almost at the same time, a tremendous force rebounded, and the man felt his arms tremble as if they had vibrated thousands of times in an instant, losing sensation immediately. How can this be!!! He roared inwardly. His expression was shocked to the extreme! This punch was with all his might, and even if it erupted abruptly, even an iron plate would have been pierced on the spot. But how could it be! Like now, with no reaction! In his perception, the target of his punch was not at all human! But rather a Demon God with overwhelming Demon Flame! He felt like an insignificant bug, weak and fragile, opposing a grand Demon God all by himself! What kind of cultivation technique has he practiced? In that instant, time seemed to freeze, and a myriad of memories flickered through the mans mind. His face still held that inconceivable shock. ThenC Pei Jinyes hand pressed down fiercely on his face. BoomC Facial muscles trembled madly. The mans body was driven into the ground like a javelin, only half of his body visible. Covered in blood, alive or dead unknown. Pei Jinye lifted his head to look at the two groups, calmly said, Scram. The Fire God Cannon members looked at each other. Clenching their teeth. They charged over. Pei Jinyes gaze remained unchanged. Raised his hand. Pressed down in the void. Sword light rose in front of him. He vanished from the spot, and a bright light seemed to twinkle among the crowd. When Pei Jinye reappeared. Those Fire God Cannon members covered their necks, falling down. This The color of the unknown forces faces shifted, everyone looking at each other. Pei Jinye had no intention to deal with them and reached out to cover the mans head again. Enter dream. In less than three breaths time, the integration of the Body Technique and martial skills was complete! As he was about to open his eyes. The group had already rushed to his front. The three leaders, each with ferocious faces, slashed down at Pei Jinye. Ah! A sigh. I didnt kill you, and thats the greatest mercy I could offer. Yet you want to kill me you really dont get it. The next second. BoomCa thunderous sound. The ground shook violently. The groups expressions suddenly changed, thinking that after Pei Jinyes consecutive actions, his strength had been severely drained. But they never expected him to be still so terrifying! Their rushing bodies suddenly felt like they were trapped in a marsh, and their advance slowed to a crawl. Panic crossed their faces. They didnt know what had happened. One by one, they struggled with all their might, pleading with tears, wishing to flee the scene. Wind Blades filled the space and descended, everyone feeling their Vitality rapidly depleting, which was utterly incomprehensible! A bright light suddenly emerged in the frozen space. Everyones vision was stripped away. The next second. Hot blood spurted onto everyones face. Seven or eight corpses were flung violently out. Pei Jinye lifted his head to look. Ten meters away, three from the other side still stood in place, saved by their sluggishness. Now with horror and confusion, they stared at the bloodbath not far away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In disbelief Comrades who had been side by side had turned into corpses in just a blink of an eye. This was truly horrifying! When they noticed Pei Jinye looking over, the three felt the hair on their bodies involuntarily stand up, legs turning weak, the swords in their hands uncontrollably falling. All three stumbled to the ground in succession, kowtowing and begging for mercy. Chapter 955 - Chapter 955 706 Exotic Treasure who dares to compete (Second Chapter 955: [706] Exotic Treasure, who dares to compete! (Second release, asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 955: [706] Exotic Treasure, who dares to compete! (Second release, asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) PfftC Sword light flashed by. Three heads rolled onto the ground. Jinyes gaze remained unchanged as he searched all the bodies. The two groups provided him with three medicinal herbs, along with a three-petal alien flower. Wuzi scanned it and thought, Trash. Heaven God rubbed his hands together, wanting to study it. Jinye gave him a petal, ate one himself, and saved the last one. Wuzi looked on eagerly. Jinye ignored him. You despised it, so no share for you! Heaven God quietly poked its head out from Jinyes arm, glanced at Wuzi, who caught the movement instantly. Come out, lets battle! Heaven God quickly retracted its head. Not long after Jinye left with the two little creatures, a group appeared here. Have we shaken them off? Director Zhao, were safe now I really dont know what got into Des, why he suddenly attacked everyone indiscriminately! The man leading was none other than Doctor Zhao. The stench of blood hit their noses, causing everyones faces to pale. As they reached the forest, the sight of the traces left by the gnawed remains made everyones faces solemn. So many people are dead A crew-cut youth stepped forward, checked, and then suddenly looked up, Director, they were from the Fire God Cannon! Fire God Cannon? the others exclaimed in surprise. Good riddance The Thunderbolt Cannon ambushed us earlier, and we still havent settled the score with them! Doctor Zhao called out, Search the bodies, see if theres anything useful. He then squatted by a corpse, lifted the collar, and saw the wound. The crew-cut youth whispered, Ive checked; theyre all sword cuts, and there are no Second Sword marks. Director, this swordsmanship must be strong, right? Very strong. Even Doctor Zhao couldnt help but express admiration, Even the Lone Sword of that caliber leaving the mountains isnt surprising. Be careful from now on. He recalled the intelligence about Pei Jinye when he saw the sword wounds on the corpses. Including practice in swordsmanship. However, hes never seen Pei Jinye in action and thus did not know Jinyes true strength. He couldnt help but worry about Jinye. He only regretted why he didnt insist on waiting for Jinye. He turned and asked, Have you sent the signal? Its been sent. The crew-cut youth looked at Doctor Zhao, hesitated, but still couldnt resist saying, Its been so long since theres been any response from Advisor Pei Could it be that he Without finishing his sentence, the implication was clear. No way! Doctor Zhao took a deep breath. At that moment, the other members returned, shaking their heads, Everything has already been looted. Doctor Zhaos crew-cut companion couldnt help but gasp, Thats too ruthless, they left nothing behind! Seeing this, Doctor Zhao made a decisive call, We cant stay here any longer, lets withdraw! They hadnt gone three miles when they ran into people from the Wild Gold Country. Summer Countrys people The one in the lead was one of the Eighteen Forbidden Guards. Harry Deick! Doctor Zhao narrowed his eyes. The opponent was Wild Nufus own son, and a genuine Second-level Martial Artist among the Eighteen Forbidden Guards! Harry Deick walked with the stride of a dragon and the step of a tiger, the dozens of figures behind him forming a circle to block the path of Doctor Zhao and his team. A scrutinizing gaze settled on Doctor Zhao. He quickly judged that Doctor Zhao was injured, which made his expression turn even more ferocious. I heard you of Summer Country came away with quite the haul this time, but this place is ultimately our Wild Gold Countrys turf. Ill let you off easy; hand over the goods, and Ill spare your lives. Doctor Zhao fixed his gaze on Harry Deick. Having operated in Wild Gold Country for years, he knew all too well what kind of person Harry Deick was. How could someone who could kill his own uncle keep his word? According to the agreement between our two nations, your country has no right to meddle with anything from the ruins. Harry Deick, I advise you not to make a mistake! Before Doctor Zhao could say more, Harry Deick burst into raucous laughter. Ha ha ha ha, a mistake? Ha ha ha ha ha! His unrestrained laughter drowned out Doctor Zhaos voice; he slammed his War Spear to the ground with overwhelming dominance, Your Summer Country is simply larger in sizeCthats all. Do your Martial Artists really take yourselves so seriously? Here in Wild Gold Country, whether youre a dragon or a tiger, you must kneel before me! Doctor Zhao held a signal behind his back, making a gesture. Now that Harry Deick had shown his true colors, they had no choice but to take a gamble. Kill them! Harry Deick roared, and launched an attack. His War Spear whipped through the air, a blue-white spear glow instantly forming a blue lotus in mid-air, thrusting towards Doctor Zhao. The Blue Lotus Thirteen Spears, Wild Nufus signature spear technique, taught only to the Eighteen Forbidden Guards. Harry Deick was already capable of easily executing the Blue Lotus, which sufficiently proved his formidable strength. Doctor Zhao, with fists spiked, charged forward. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A cyclone erupted, stirring the surrounding air currents into ferocity. He didnt opt for a head-on collision; previously wounded by Werewolf Des, he had internal injuries, so he could only leverage the opponents power, mainly focusing on evasion to deplete the enemy. In the air, blue lotuses bloomed. Almost every petal tracked precisely towards Doctor Zhaos critical points. With every flicker of the spear, it seemed to block Doctor Zhaos every retreat. Chapter 956 - Chapter 956 706 Exotic Treasure who dares to compete (Third Chapter 956: [706] Exotic Treasure, who dares to compete! (Third release, asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 956: [706] Exotic Treasure, who dares to compete! (Third release, asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Doctor Zhao was not to be underestimated. Whenever his body was about to be touched by the spears glow, his feet sprouted lotuses, easily dodging to safety. It gave the illusion as if he was being directly forced away by Harry Deicks spear glow. But Harry Deick knew! It was not the case at all! This cunning warrior from Summer Country was just like a slippery catfish, very hard to catch. Not far away. The crowds battlefield had already moved tens of meters away from Doctor Zhao and Harry Deick. A clash between such powerhouses, tearing the sky and splitting the earth, could easily injure them. When the buzz-cut young man was fighting, he glanced over, and the intense battle on the other side felt thrilling. After a companion on the side stabbed a warrior from Wild Gold Country to death, he lowered his voice and said, Brother Sheng, is that Director Zhao from Wild Gold Country not holding up? It looks a bit dicey, the buzz-cut young mans expression turned ugly as he quickly said, Kill them fast, and lets go to support the director. Understood! Understood! At a certain moment. Just as Harry Deick was feeling unsatisfied, he accidentally exposed a flaw. It was this flaw that the lurking Doctor Zhao seized. A fierce dragons roar suddenly erupted from him, and under Harry Deicks gaze, Doctor Zhaos momentum sharply rose, suddenly becoming frightening. His hands turned into a blur. Raising the wind, forming a dragons roar. He struck with overwhelming force. Harry Deick squinted, completely devoid of fear, his figure fiercely charging forward. The air between the two violently twisted, barely visible to the naked eye. This time, the green lotus in front of Harry Deick started to show signs of disarray. In close combat. Harry Deick looked ferociously at Doctor Zhao, Too bad, you are injured, otherwise I might not be able to kill you! A fishy sweetness came from Doctor Zhaos mouth. As Harry Deick said, were it not for being injured by Werewolf Des, he wouldnt be so aggressively pressured by this guy. Suddenly! Harry Deick seized the opportunity, let out a wild roar, and his war spear swiftly thrust forward, instantly forming a larger green lotus than before. In a series of collision sounds. Harry Deick found Doctor Zhaos injured left arm, and forcefully pressed forward. Doctor Zhaos face suddenly twisted in agony. This is bad! BoomC Harry Deick seized the opportunity, clenched his fist, and fiercely slammed it onto Doctor Zhaos left arm. Crack! The sound of bone breaking was heard, a spurt of scalding fresh blood burst from his mouth, and he flew out like a broken rag doll, rolling over several meters. Director! A shocked cry of the buzz-cut young man came from afar. Director Zhao could only feel blood in his throat, unable to make a sound, his bloodshot eyes looked toward the buzz-cut young man, desperately trying to get them to retreat quickly. At this moment, Harry Deick sneered, his figure surged forward explosively. The buzz-cut young man and his team members decisively abandoned their own opponents and rushed over, trying to stop Harry Deicks spear attack. You think youre worthy to intervene in my fight? Harry Deick looked scornfully, his charging figure abruptly twisted and swung out his war spear. With a bang, he brushed away the incoming slash. The war spear flew through the air, as if returning to Harry Deicks hand, sweeping across again. The swords and blades facing him emitted a pitiful, overwhelmed noise. His free hand fiercely pressed against the mans chest. Bang! Shattered to pieces! The young man with the cropped hair was sent flying on the spot, blood streaming down. All the Summer Country Warriors present fell silent at this scene. They naturally knew Harry Deick. And understood his combat power. But now that they were actually crossing hands, that feeling of helplessness was truly suffocating. In just the blink of an eye, Harry Deick held the war spear, intimidating the entire scene with an invincible, disdainful demeanor. Step, step, step! Just when the atmosphere was tense, Harry Deick took steps toward Doctor Zhao, who was in a pool of blood. You indeed have some skills, no wonder you managed to survive under Werewolf Dess hands, but unfortunately, youve met me! Perhaps this is fate. Harry Deick looked down from a high position; despite having two wounds bleeding on his body, he paid no attention to them. He was enjoying the pleasure of the moment as a victor. Doctor Zhao wiped the blood from his mouth. His left half was already completely immobilized; trapped in a dire situation, he had no intention of begging for mercy. Instead, he looked up at Harry Deick and calmly said, If Im inferior in skill, then I am inferior. Im convinced, but killing me, youll die too. Ill wait for you underground. Doctor Zhao had intended to kill himself, but Harry Deick stopped him with a spear. Want to die? Your life is mine now. You can only die when I say you can. As a powerful warrior of Summer Country became his trophy, Harry Deick was already eager to see the envious, jealous, and hateful expressions on the faces of his brothers. Let the Director go!!! A Summer Country Warrior roared angrily. Harry Deick looked on arrogantly, with a scornful gaze staring down at Doctor Zhao, Humiliating, isnt it? Hahaha, what does Summer Country amount to? Ive always detested those of you who, relying on being members of a great nation, threaten us! A threat? When you were licking boots for the Empire, didnt you feel that was a threat? Doctor Zhao scoffed, abandoning resistance and calmly taunted, People who move to extremes out of inferiority often cant tell whether those around them are allies or ghosts. You willingly became lapdogs for the Empire and complain about others not bowing to the Empire Ignorant, beyond help. Harry Deicks pride was deeply stung. He fiercely stabbed his spear into Doctor Zhao, blood spattered everywhere, and he bellowed: Shut your mouth! Doctor Zhao coughed up blood, his face exhibiting a mocking smirk, Trash. Harry Deick narrowed his eyes. Just as his killing intent was surging. Step, step, stepClight footsteps came from the entrance of the mountain woods. Following close behind, Pei Jinye appeared beneath the forest. Looking at the circle of Wild Gold Country Warriors. I thought I heard the words Summer Country. Who are you guys calling garbage? The moment he spoke those words, the warriors from Wild Gold Country looked incredulous. Garbage? These words almost made all the warriors present turn their heads. In an instant, nearly a hundred pairs of eyes were fixed on Pei Jinye. Even Harry Deick couldnt help but shift his focus to Pei Jinye. Who are you! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unfazed, Pei Jinye approached. Is that you, Brother Zhao? I thought I heard your voice? Seeing he was being ignored, a malicious glint flashed in Harry Deicks eyes. The Summer Country Warriors surrounded by members of Wild Gold Country couldnt see Pei Jinye, but hearing this voice, they suddenly realized. Advisor Pei! Chapter 957 - Chapter 957 707 Kill Second-level (Second release asking for Chapter 957: [707] Kill Second-level! (Second release, asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 957: [707] Kill Second-level! (Second release, asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) A warrior from Summer Country hastily shouted, Advisor Pei! Director Zhao and Brother Sheng have been wounded by them But just as he finished speaking, he suddenly realized something, and urgently shouted again, Advisor Pei, run, call for support! Halide is a Second-level Martial Artist! Doctor Zhao also yelled with all his might, RunC Halide stumped down hard, cutting off Doctor Zhaos words. He slowly turned his head, his gaze shifting to Pei Jinye, looking at him as if he were a dead man, and leisurely said: Where did this blind fool come from! He shouted angrily. With a flick of his hand, the war spear pointed towards Pei Jinye, rippling visible waves throughout the space; the war spear traveling dozens of meters aiming straight for Pei Jinyes head. Despite his quasi-Second Level cultivation, even though he had suffered some internal injuries while fighting with Doctor Zhao, it was enough to deal with this unfamiliar young man! The spear glowed fiercely! Fiercely alarming. Doctor Zhao released the last of his stored energy, clenched his fist with five fingers, and intercepted. The warriors of Summer Country around him also made their moves. Just one second before the chaotic battle erupted. Suddenly! ClangC A sword cry like a thunderbolt rang in everyones ears. In the blink of an eye. The domineering Sword Intent was created out of thin air, growing at the fastest speed. If Lone Sword were here right now, he would be astounded. Because the sword move Pei Jinye was using contained the very core essence of his swordsmanship. Ignoring distance. Instantly delivering a slash to the glow of Halides spear. Almost instantly. The two forces burst forth. In the sizzling sound, the large airflow tore the leaves in the sky apart, sending a shockwave that pushed everyone nearby away. Pei Jinyes figure rushed forward like a torrent. The long sword slashed violently close to the face. Halide, shocked and angered, reflexively grabbed his spear to block. Though he managed to block Pei Jinyes tremendously powerful sword, by that time, Doctor Zhao had already fallen into Pei Jinyes hands. He immediately narrowed his eyes. Intense killing intent burst from the corners of his eyes. PeiC Doctor Zhao, astonished by that sword strike, didnt know what to say for a moment. Pei Jinye, without turning his head, said, Im a step too late, sorry. No, you arrived just in time, Doctor Zhao lowered his voice, suppressing the xingtian taste in his throat, and whispered, Be careful of his spear, his weakness is Pei Jinye nodded. Right then. Halide snorted coldly, and his figure suddenly flew. Centered around his body, the space within several meters seemed to collapse, and a series of hissing sounds like a string of muffled thunder emerged. The black light emitted by the spear tip seemed to become an invisible black hole. The space it passed seemed to twist. Be careful! Doctor Zhao hastily warned, but it triggered his injury; fortunately, a warrior from the Summer Country supported him, preventing him from falling. Director, is Advisor Pei this strong? the young warrior supporting him asked, somewhat startled. As Doctor Zhao lifted his head to look, Pei Jinye had just finished his second exchange with Halide, the Sword Intent bursting out shattering nearby tree trunks. Such a strong Sword Intent! Boom! Amid the bolt from the blue, the Sword Light flying from Pei Jinyes hand surged, creating visible transparent ripples and dispersing towards the people of Wild Gold Country in a lightning-like manner. Both the burst of power and the force were beyond the imaginations of these martial artists. They were not Second-level Strongmen like Halide; some were even hit by the lightning before they could react, their bodies numbed instantly, and they were swept away by the blast wave of sword light. You really deserve to die! Seeing his men mercilessly killed, Halide roared and grabbed his war spear, flinging it out in anger, ignoring the wound on his shoulder. The air pierced by the spear glow seemed to have a sense of collapsing and twisting. This guy, hes been provoked into real anger! Doctor Zhao noticed the changes in the nearby space and his expression sunk. The warrior beside him hurriedly handed him a red pill: Director, take the Heart Saving Pill first. Doctor Zhaos expression was tense. Call for support! Quick! The middle-aged man next to him looked tense, You shouldnt act now, the effect of the Heart Saving Pill lasts only three minutes, each time you make a move, the effect decreases, and it may even endanger your life. This is not the time to talk about that, go call for support! Doctor Zhao stuffed the red Heart Saving Pill into his mouth, the potent drug momentarily numbing his pain. Having dropped this line, he then charged forward. A dull roar followed his punch. This punch instantly cleared the air, closing in on Halides face. You! Halide, seeing Doctor Zhao still capable of unleashing such a powerful punch, was momentarily shocked and angry. At the same time. Pei Jinyes sword also landed on his long spear, with no way to retreat, he had to take the punch hard. BangC His huge body flew out, blood spewing from his mouth. Halide roared, drove his long spear into the ground, and dragged it hard, barely managing to stop. Very well! Youre veryC He didnt even get to finish his last word before Pei Jinyes sword howled again, slashing down once more. Halide spewed more blood from his mouth, his whole body slamming harshly against a nearby cliff wall, sounding like a heavy object hitting the ground. Damn it! He roared. Almost at the same time. Pei Jinye charged forward again with his sword raised. Even Doctor Zhao felt a chill watching this. [Too brutal!] He didnt know whether it was because of his own severe injuries or because Pei Jinyes explosive power was naturally so overwhelming. This series of strikes was entirely aimed at striking him down while he was weak, so fast that the figures blurred, with only continuous explosions sounding! In the next moment, Harry Deicks body was violently thrown out again, flying over the crowd like a meteor crossing the sky, fiercely crashing into the nearby woods and collapsing a swath of trees. This scene almost shocked everyone. Such severe injuries must have required tremendous force! In the dead silence, everyones thoughts seemed to lag a beat, and no one reacted for a moment. Massive amounts of blood appeared on Harry Deicks body, lying in a pile of debris, he raised his hate-filled head. Abruptly, he raised his hand, and fiercely blocked Pei Jinyes sword. The ground beneath him immediately exploded into a cloud of dust, creating countless spiderweb fractures. Under the struggle, Harry Deick spat blood between his teeth, looking even more ferocious. One-on-one, youre no match for me! Come on, fight me alone! Pei Jinye looked at him, a smile forming at the corner of his mouth, Alright then. Harry Deick was delighted inside, secretly sneering at how easy it was to deceive him. If it werent for Doctor Zhaos interference, with his strength, he might not overwhelm, but at least he wouldnt be so embarrassed and could take this opportunity to properly conserve his physical strength. But the next second, his expression was one of astonishment! Pei Jinye stepped aside, and Harry Deick thought Pei Jinye had really fallen for his trick and wanted to have a fair fight one-on-one. But then, suddenly, Doctor Zhaos fist was rushing over. At the same time, Pei Jinye withdrew to advance, cooperating with Doctor Zhao, the two became one! Damn, you tricked me!!!!! Harry Deick was immediately furious. As soon as the words fell, his whole body was instantly thrown out again. His bones made a sound of utter ruin, falling into the ground like a cannonball. [Damn!] [He really should die!] Lying in a pool of blood, Harry Deick was spewing blood, already desperate to kill Pei Jinye. Barely lifting his head, he stared intently at the distant blurry figure. Using all his strength, he wobbily stood up. Just then, Pei Jinye entered his vision. One sword! One punch! Harry Deicks raised war spear was immediately thrown away. He, himself, exhausted all his strength and couldnt stand up again, only able to lie in the ruins, hoarsely screaming, You deceived me! Youre a cowardly martial artist! Pei Jinye stood expressionlessly in front of him, In a battle of life and death, only the victor or the loser matters, as for the means they are irrelevant, understand! Harry Deick let out a frustrated roar. Pei Jinye grabbed his face and lifted him into the air. Darkness fell, and a flood of memories came. Doctor Zhao and the others stared blankly as Pei Jinye lifted Harry Deick up, at that moment, they all seemed to forget how to speak. Especially the martial artists from the Wild Gold Country, their faces pale with shock. When they regained their senses, besides feeling awe-struck by the tempest, they felt it was ludicrous! Who was Harry Deick? He was Lord Yanufus son! And his biological son! Having received the top training in the country from a young age, it was no wonder he broke through two levels at eighteen, stepping into the second level before thirty. His strength was undeniable, and he was definitely a strong contender to compete for the first level martial artist status in the future of the Wild Gold Country. Yet, here was such a rare genius, a dazzling existence like the scorching sun, currently being beaten to death in a domineering manner by a stranger theyd never heard of before This Was far too bizarre! Young Master!!! The martial artists from the Wild Gold Country suddenly became agitated. Pei Jinye was still immersed in memories, oblivious to them. Doctor Zhao stood behind Pei Jinye, coldly watching these martial artists from the Wild Gold Country, word by word, saying, Kill them all. Swoosh-swoosh-swooshC The sound of breaking air. Martial Artists from the Summer Country rushed forward. Knife raised, knife fell. Old PeiC Doctor Zhao looked at Pei Jinye, but before he could finish, a tearing sensation suddenly came from his chest. The effects of the medicine ended, and his face instantly turned deathly pale. Director. Someone next to him changed color in shock, quickly stepping forward to support him. Doctor Zhao was already seriously injured, and after making two more attempts during his final moments, his body was extremely frail. Just then Pei Jinye handed over a Spirit Fruit, Eat this. Doctor Zhao was taken aback. A young man nearby quickly and carefully stuffed the Spirit Fruit into Doctor Zhaos mouth. Doctor Zhao had not expected the Spirit Fruit to melt in his mouth instantly, its abundant energy poured into his body, continuously healing his injuries. Within just three breaths, Doctor Zhaos originally pale face gradually gained some color. He was somewhat shocked. What is this? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked up at Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye succinctly said, An unexpected gain. Brother Sheng, hang in thereC Just then, crying and shouting came from nearby, Pei Jinye immediately walked over, handing over a Spirit Fruit, Feed him this. This Spirit Fruit was cultivated in Wanda Country as third generation, its medicinal effectiveness extremely strong Pei Jinye had not been sure before, but now seeing Doctor Zhaos recovery, he had somewhat clarified it roughly had the effect of Flesh Rebirth LV1 stage at fifty percent. Chapter 958 - Chapter 958 【708】Symbol Path First Level Manifestation Chapter 958: [(708)] Symbol Path, First Level Manifestation (Seeking Monthly Votes, Seeking Subscriptions) Chapter 958: [(708)] Symbol Path, First Level Manifestation (Seeking Monthly Votes, Seeking Subscriptions) In other words, If it hadnt been for Pei Jinyes timely arrival, even ten Life Fruits wouldnt have saved Doctor Zhao. Before the damage reached the core, a Heart Saving Pill had just about kept him alive, which gave the Life Fruit a chance to turn things around. The crew-cut young man being called Brother Sheng finally managed to speak, Why cry? Im not dead yet! Brother Sheng! Several young people hurriedly gathered around, their faces filled with surprise and delight. Brother Sheng struggled to move his body, but just as he did, he heard a voice from behind him, Dont move just yet, your bones are healing, and that takes time. Brother Sheng was taken aback. He turned around to look. The person speaking Advisor Pei? He was stunned. Previously he had been in a coma. Completely unaware of what had happened. Subconsciously, he searched for Doctor Zhaos figure. Instead, the young people next to him quickly and simply recounted what had occurred. In a nutshell, Advisor Pei and Director Zhao had joined forces to kill Harry Deick, and Advisor Pei had also used a miraculous fruit to save him. Upon hearing this, Brother Sheng looked at Pei Jinye with endless gratitude, Advisor Pei saved my life; I, Zhao Changsheng, will never forget this debt. Even if it means climbing mountains and sailing through fires, just command me! As his words fell, Several silver needles in Pei Jinyes hand pierced into his waist and abdomen, the chilly sensation made Brother Shengs voice tremble at the end, instantly disrupting the serious mood and making it somewhat comical. Zhao Changshengs face turned a bit red. Do you feel a warmth in your waist and abdomen? Pei Jinye asked by his side. Yes, Zhao Changsheng quickly refocused his mind, not daring to be negligent. Pei Jinye activated the Elemental Power, enhancing it into the silver needles. Instantly, Zhao Changsheng felt a warm current flowing through his body, as if ants were crawling beneath his skin, moving within his flesh. It was truly an uncomfortable sensation. A bit of pain mixed with a bit of itchiness He grimaced and winced for a good while. Pei Jinye withdrew his hand, Try moving now. Can you? Zhao Changsheng tried, and truly, the area around his waist and abdomen didnt hurt as much as before. He looked over, pleasantly surprised, I can move. The young Martial Artists nearby were also quite amazed. Such extraordinary medical skills. Advisor Peis medical skills are just as powerful as his swordsmanship Just as he arrived next to Doctor Zhao, he heard Doctor Zhao whisper, You also know medical treatment? Seeing Pei Jinye looking over, Doctor Zhao changed his tune, Honestly, Im shocked. Whats the origin of your school? An all-rounder type? Just a bit of involvement, Pei Jinye shook his head. Then he suddenly called out. The Martial Artists from Summer Country looked towards him. Advisor Pei, do you have any commands? At this moment, Pei Jinyes status in everyones eyes had risen immensely. Pei Jinye indicated a small cloth bag he had, One Spirit Fruit for each person, come get it. Everyone was taken aback. The young Martial Artist closest to Pei Jinye hadnt even had time to react before a Life Fruit was stuffed into his hand. He looked at it blankly, somewhat flabbergasted. Doctor Zhao jested with a laugh, Dont just stand there; thank Advisor Pei quickly. Youre all so clever usually, why are you so dumbstruck now? Thank you, Advisor Pei! Long live Advisor Pei!!! Everyone quickly caught on. The solemn atmosphere instantly dissolved as they loudly expressed their thanks, which in turn brought more scolding from Doctor Zhao. Keep your voices down! So everyone lowered their voices and thanked him again. Pei Jinye couldnt help but smile, and after distributing the fruits to everyone, he gestured, Dont just stand there, eat up quickly, recover your physical strength as soon as possible, its beneficial even for those who arent injured. Once he finished, no one hesitated any longer. Once they had come to their senses, One after another, they wolfed down the fruits. It melts in your mouth It tastes a lot better than I expected. Haha, I feel so itchy on my skin Hey, my injuries are really healing!!! Its so incredible!! Seeing this, some Martial Artists who had been tasting it cautiously could no longer hold back and began to eat voraciously, immediately experiencing the same sensations. After finishing, many people looked back at Pei Jinye, offering their heartfelt thanks once again. Thank you, Advisor Pei. Thank you, Advisor Pei. Pei Jinye nodded and laughed, Dont rush with the thanks, just feel it for now. This fruits energy is very abundant; not only does it help wounds heal, but it also combats fatigue and restores physical strength And if you have time, activate your Cultivation Techniques; you might find some unexpected benefits. Everyones spirits lifted, and they eagerly didnt waste any more time. Pei Jinye went back to Doctor Zhao, Feeling better? Much better. Doctor Zhao, staring at the fruit core in his hand, said eagerly, Old Pei, lets be honest, if we use this core for planting, do you think we can cultivate it? Perhaps Pei Jinye gave a non-committal nod. He didnt place much value on these Spirit Fruits compared to his Flesh Rebirth ability, but they could definitely be used to trade for resources. Doctor Zhaos expression brightened, If these fruits could be mass-produced, then we would really be secured in the future. Later on, we can have the experts take a look, see if they can optimize it further. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye didnt object. The optimization capabilities of those experts from Summer Country, evident from the werewolf-attracting secret powder, were remarkable. Their abilities were very strong! So much so that Pei Jinye even wondered if they had unlocked some Extraordinary Abilities. Ten minutes later, Many people started awakening from their cultivation. Chapter 959 - Chapter 959 【708】Fu Dao First Level Manifestation (Seeking Chapter 959: [(708)] Fu Dao, First Level Manifestation (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_2 Chapter 959: [(708)] Fu Dao, First Level Manifestation (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_2 Someone was thrilled about their advancement in cultivation. Others regretted being just a bit short. Doctor Zhao gathered everyone, Keep all the fruit cores. Everyone understood what he meant and couldnt help but feel a bit of joy, with many looking forward to something more. Doctor Zhao approached Pei Jinye, a bit embarrassed as he said, Are there any more? The last three. Consider one a loan to me; I want to leave one for the experts to study. What loan? Ill give it to you. Pei Jinye stuffed it into Doctor Zhaos hand without further discussion, moving Old Zhao deeply. Lets retreat, someone is coming. Doctor Zhao nodded at his words, and the group started their departure. Along the way, Pei Jinye and Doctor Zhao kept talking about the matters of the Tianzang Ruins. How many places did you mark? Thirteen. That many? Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised; he had only managed to find three after racking his brains. Doctor Zhao shook his head, Dont be fooled by the number of places we visited. Most were fiercely competitive, and there were times we were driven away. Really bad luck. Ahead, a werewolf charged at them. Pei Jinye stood up and said, Ill take it down. You guys take a detour and watch out for Des. Doctor Zhao wanted to help him but also feared Des, so he followed Pei Jinyes instructions. When Zhao Changsheng turned his head to look back, he saw a burst of light in Pei Jinyes hand, and the approaching werewolves got their heads blown open on the spot. He was dumbfounded by the spectacle. When Pei Jinye returned, Zhao Changsheng couldnt help but approach and, with a sheepish look, asked, Advisor Pei, when I saw you just now, there was a dazzling light, and your technique was incredibly strong. Interested? Pei Jinye asked with a smile as he walked. Zhao Changsheng nodded eagerly. Pei Jinye, however, shook his head, Its a technique. Technique? Zhao Changsheng tentatively said, Ive heard techniques require the use of talisman paper as a medium. Before he could finish, he was stunned. Because Pei Jinye had produced a piece of talisman paper in his hand, You mean this? I also have them, though I no longer need them. Zhao Changshengs jaw dropped. The statement from Pei Jinye contained an overwhelming amount of information. What did he mean by saying he used to use it? And what about not needing it now? Did it mean that Advisor Pei had reached a point in his mastery of techniques where he no longer needed a medium? How strong that must be! His gaze towards Pei Jinye became even more awe-filled. The jungle shook. A panther appeared, its aura not very strong. Pei Jinye threw out a talisman, and as it burned midair, a flash of lightning streaked through and struck the panther. This shocked the surrounding Summer Country Warriors. Even Doctor Zhao swallowed hard, This talisman? Pei Jinye retrieved his hand, I used to doodle for fun when I was younger. Doctor Zhao looked on thoughtfully. Doodling for fun? He definitely didnt believe that! It kind of looks like a Lightning Talisman, but its much faster, Doctor Zhao pondered. In fact, Pei Jinye hadnt lied much. Initially, to increase his proficiency in talisman techniques, he had spent a lot of time drawing and writing, and these talisman papers were mostly leftovers from that time. Now, with his Elemental Power strong and having studied the techniques of Heavenly Technique Sect and Misty Valley, hand seals had replaced the need for a medium. Moreover, their power far exceeded that of talismans, so he used them even less. Advisor Pei, youre really strong, Zhao Changsheng sincerely admired and envied. He had heard much about techniques but had seen little. He never thought he would witness it with his own eyes one day. Pei Jinye handed him a talisman paper, Give it a try. Try? Zhao Changsheng felt a bit embarrassed, I dont know how. Just light it and throw it, and itll activate Have you ever set off fireworks as a kid? Its the same idea. Doctor Zhao, listening to Pei Jinyes explanation, couldnt help but twitch the corners of his mouth. The explanation was too down-to-earth. To the uninformed, it seemed like techniques were easy to cultivate. But he knew that out of ten thousand people, perhaps not even one could practice the Technique Way. This path was simply not meant for ordinary people. The more he thought about Pei Jinyes mastery of techniques and swordsmanship, not to mention his formidable Martial Arts abilities Doctor Zhao was utterly relieved that Pei Jinye was on his side. If it were Doctor Zhaos thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a loud bang. He looked up. A werewolf was shocked to the ground, and Pei Jinye advanced to finish it off. [Vitality +14] It actually worked? Zhao Changsheng stared at his hands, dumbfounded, still holding a windproof lighter in his left hand. Other warriors looked over in amazement. A few gathered around Pei Jinye chatting excitedly. Doctor Zhao, suddenly thinking if these could be disseminated for everyone to have a stack, when the time came for a confrontation, it would be unexpectedly effective. He found the thought ingenious. However, as he mentioned his thoughts to Pei Jinye, Pei Jinye looked exasperated, Didnt you forget one thing? Drawing talismans consumes a lot of spiritual power. Not to mention one for everyone, even a hundred would be difficult And against Fourth-level Warriors or higher, the effect would be greatly reduced. He handed over a stack of talisman papers, This is all I have left, accumulated over so many years. Doctor Zhao realized his idea was a bit naive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And he chuckled sheepishly. Then you should keep them. Pei Jinye still pushed it into his hands, Forget it, you guys can keep them. I dont really use them anymore. Draining spiritual power was true. But the part about it being difficult to draw a hundred was just an excuse. Chapter 960 - Chapter 960 【708】Fu Dao First Level Manifestation (Seeking Chapter 960: [(708)] Fu Dao, First Level Manifestation (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_3 Chapter 960: [(708)] Fu Dao, First Level Manifestation (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_3 Pei Jinye simply did not want to regard himself as a work machine; after all, he had more important matters to attend to. However, his unexplained act of thrusting the talisman paper at them deeply moved Doctor Zhao. Advisor Pei, you truly are a great patriot of our nation! Youre overstating it. Pei Jinye paid no mind to how they were going to use the talisman papers. The group proceeded. Doctor Zhao estimated the time, Its been almost a day since we left. Who knows whats happening in the outside world by now? We can pretty much confirm that Werewolf Des now has a significant advantage, followed by the people from Wild Gold Country. One of the three kings, Pitan, is also forcefully settling in Other first level Warriors are probably held up somewhere. Right He thought of something and looked at Pei Jinye. Palace Ji and those with the Fire God Cannon are also present. And the Eisen Family He knew about the grudge between Pei Jinye and the Eisen Family because he had heard about it from Zhao master over the phone. Several people ran over in a fluster from up ahead. Doctor Zhao and his group immediately went on guard, but Pei Jinye stepped forward. Old Pei, do you know them? Ive met them once before, theyre good people. You dont need to worry about this; Ill take care of it myself, Pei Jinye rushed over. However, how could Doctor Zhao possibly stand by and do nothing? Your matters are our matters; together, well make quick work of it! Zhao Changsheng and the others quickly followed. Pei Jinye nodded in acknowledgment. At first, when Pei Jinye had intended to venture deeper alone, he encountered a group of Summer Country People, led by Ji Hongli from the Summer Business Alliance, who had once escorted him along the way. Naturally, he would not leave them to die now. The group charged in. The situation turned around. Ji Hongli was protected within the crowd, his body smeared with fresh blood which might have been his own or others, and also covered in mud, looking quite disheveled. Kill! Suddenly, commotion arose from afar. The formation of Palace Jis Assassins that had encircled them abruptly disintegrated, and several heads flew into the air. Ji Hongli looked up and was visibly startled to see Pei Jinye. He still remembered this young man. But he never would have imaginedC That Pei Jinyes strength was so formidable. More than thirty people rushed in. Caught off-guard, the fighters from Palace Ji were decimated by more than half; the remaining dozen or so fled in panic. Ji Hongli remembered Pei Jinye, even though he didnt know him well, but he did recognize Doctor Zhao, with whom he had previous dealings. Director Zhao! Doctor Zhao was taken aback: It turns out to be Boss Ji. Thank you for your intervention, Director Zhao, Ji Hongli hastily expressed his gratitude. Doctor Zhao waved it off: You dont need to thank me; if you want to thank someone, thank my brother Pei Jinye. Did you know each other before? A brief acquaintance, said Pei Jinye, his tone calm. As if it were a trivial matter he had dealt with offhandedly. Ji Hongli was shaken inside. Initially, he thought Pei Jinye was merely a subordinate of Director Zhao, but from the conversation, it was clear that Pei Jinyes status was in no way beneath that of Director Zhao. He was abruptly alert. Ji Hongli quickly showed his gratitude to Pei Jinye, seeking to redress his prior negligence. Pei Jinye, however, didnt seem to care much. Didnt you say it was dangerous inside before? Why have you led people here again? Ji Hongli replied with a wry smile: It wasnt my intention, but I had a vendetta with Palace Ji people from before, and theyve chased me all this way Look at these men beside me; their numbers have dwindled to a third of what they were. Palace Ji again! Doctor Zhaos eyes flashed with anger, These bastards have really been getting out of control lately. Next time we come across them, well eliminate each and every one of them, Pei Jinye stated nonchalantly. Ji Hongli glanced at him then quickly averted his gaze. It didnt feel like much time had passed, yet the aura of this man seemed to have undergone a radical transformation Are you planning to continue further inside, or to leave? Doctor Zhao asked Ji Hongli. We Ji Hongli replied with a bitter smile: No, we wont go any further. If we keep going, theres no telling whether my brothers and I will survive. The two groups bid farewell then separated. Ji Hongli watched as Doctor Zhao and his companions departed, lost in thought. Uncle, that guy looked to be about my age, yet hes so strong, a young man whispered to Ji Hongli, his eyes full of admiration. Ji Hongli pulled his gaze away: No one from Five Elements Mountain is simple. That man He shook his head. I cant see through him. Definitely a master, the young man muttered to himself, then nodded firmly: He must be a master! Back then, he went into the relic alone, and the Sword Intent he showed just now was so strong; I even felt an urge to kneel. After a moment of contemplation. Uncle, when we get out, I want to join Five Elements Mountain. Five Elements Mountain isnt easy to get into. I can endure hardship. Then well ask Director Zhao when we get back. Uncle, when I soar, Ill take you soaring with me! Our relationship with Boss Ji is quite good, Doctor Zhao whispered, hes helped us on our missions before. Pei Jinye nodded. He seemed to recognize the mans worth as well. Now a day has passed, and most of the Spiritual Medicine on the periphery has been plundered I suspect, out there, many people must be engaged in battle the moment we emerge, Doctor Zhao spoke quietly. Pei Jinye shook his head in response: Lets not worry about whats happening above for now. There are plenty of unexplored places in here. There will be killing up there, and killing in here Besides, are you willing to go back now? Doctor Zhao shook his head: The main force hasnt arrived yet; I must stay here. As he was about to continue. Suddenly, roars came from far away. Werewolves! Many werewolves! The faces of the Summer Country Warriors changed slightly. Zhao Changsheng, having received a signal, quickly left. Doctor Zhao led the others to hide among the trees and mountains. He looked at Pei Jinye and whispered: It seems we might have encountered the Werewolf Clan Army. Pei Jinye showed no sign of panic: Lets wait and see for now. Soon. Zhao Changsheng returned, his expression grave: Things dont look good. There are indeed many werewolves up ahead, being surrounded and attacked by numerous Fierce beasts Im not sure if my eyes deceived me, but there seemed to be a green glint on the cliff. Exotic Treasure! Doctor Zhaos expression grew serious. People are approaching. Pei Jinye spoke softly. At least dozens of Martial Artists surrounded them. Just then, the earth exploded like thunder, and a terrifying figure approached from a distance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Werewolf Des!!! Someone screamed in alarm. The dark masses of the Werewolf Clan Army, fierce as gods, swept through the nearly hundred Human Warriors, scattering them haphazardly. Clear the way! Everyone, clear the way! Chapter 961 - Chapter 961 【709】Burn let fate bestow all its blessings upon Chapter 961: [(709)] Burn, let fate bestow all its blessings upon me! (Thanks to Dan Liu Nian for the generous tip and support) Chapter 961: [(709)] Burn, let fate bestow all its blessings upon me! (Thanks to Dan Liu Nian for the generous tip and support) The air exploded with a shock, sending ripples scattering in all directions. Invisible, howling gales spiraled upwards, as the unmistakable scent of blood soared to the skies. All around, there was nothing but blood. And numerous dense corpses. Under everyones horrified gaze, dozens of tangled red and purple lights wrestled in midair, rushing upwards before suddenly bursting open. Countless sparks of fire surged in all directions, forming a sky full of glowing light. An increasingly clear roar of fury rose, as Werewolf Des charged forward. The sky full of light coalesced into a giant hand, howling as it swept up the raging air currents, pressing down toward it. Director. Zhao Changsheng, dirt-smudged, came looking, and turning towards the giant palm in the distant sky, he exclaimed, Even Pitan is here, when did he arrive? We didnt notice at all! Were in trouble, retreat as best as we can! Doctor Zhao felt a sinking feeling in his heart. Their Summer Countrys relationship with Pitan was far from friendly. Moreover It was a blood feud! Old Pei, lets goC Doctor Zhao shouted, but his expression changed in the next second. The sky-high giant palm came crashing down. Covering the area they were in! Clearly, Pitan had identified them from the start, showing no mercy. Boom! The roaring wind was like muffled thunder in everyones ears. Beneath everyones horrified gaze, the sky seemed to burst with flowing flames. At this moment, all of Fang Fus attacks were in vain. Bang! The massive storm was like a tempest tearing apart every ship on the high seas, death and injury inevitable. Werewolf Des also unleashed astonishing power. It was like two planets colliding, the terrifying force instantly swept everyone away. The ongoing battle for ten minutes had left the scene in utter disarray. Pei Jinye had lost contact with the main force. Director, could Advisor Pei Zhao Changsheng was genuinely worried, looking anxiously in that direction. The power unleashed by the two First-level Warriors had just been overwhelming. That sense of despair, like being engulfed by monstrous waves, was too vivid. If it wasnt for Pei Jinyes talisman paper, he might well have lost his life just now. You all retreat first, Ill follow shortly. After speaking, Doctor Zhao charged back into the woods. Director!!! Zhao Changsheng called out in a hushed, urgent voice. But seeing that Doctor Zhao had already left, he could only curse his own lack of strength. Looking towards the other members who were gathering around. Lets retreat first, eliminate the necessary targets. Yes! Ten minutes later. The confrontation between Werewolf Des and Pitan was intensifying, large numbers of werewolves were deployed. Even the outermost areas were brimming with killing intent. Doctor Zhao, risking his life, couldnt find Pei Jinye after looking around, but seeing the secret marks left by Pei Jinye, he understood. Director. Zhao Changshengs face brightened seeing Doctor Zhao, but noticing that Pei Jinye wasnt behind him, his expression changed quickly, Director, what about Advisor Pei? The other members also looked at him with tense expressions. Doctor Zhao shook his head, I didnt find him. Everyones faces fell. But then Doctor Zhao added, However, I saw the signs he left. He might have been blown away by the air current. What should we do then? Should we go look for him now? No need. Doctor Zhao shook his head, He said he could handle it alone, proceed with the plan. This reassured everyone a bit. Zhao Changsheng approached Doctor Zhao and whispered, Director, with Pitan and Des fighting to this point, is Advisor Pei really okay? Doctor Zhao shook his head, Now, Im not so worried about him. With his skills I dont even know how many aces he still has up his sleeve. He gave a wry smile, then asked, Do we still have the talisman papers he left us? Yes, Advisor Pei gave us quite a few. There are still more than twenty. Keep them on hand, just in case. Doctor Zhao had just witnessed the power unleashed by those talisman papers, the damage from a single one likely limited to Fourth-level. But the collective force from five or six exploding together was astonishing. Well have to talk to Old Pei later about how we can get him to draw more talismans. Wind Blades enveloped the area. This was the first time Pei Jinye attempted to invoke the Sword Intent in the Sword Marrow, infusing it into the Wind Blades, and the lethality was indeed astounding. These low-level werewolves could hardly resist, effortlessly getting their necks severed. Pei Jinye moved swiftly. The chaotic air currents provided him conditions for acceleration. Every time the Staff of the Magic God was swung, his attribute panel kept popping up with information. [Vitality +9] [Vitality +11] [Vitality +8] [Vitality +12] For the severely injured werewolves unable to die instantly, Pei Jinye would step forward for a finishing strike. [Vitality +22] [Vitality +20] [Vitality +19] BoomC Suddenly the air exploded with a shock. Behind Pei Jinye came a rushing blast of air. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Intercepted by the Particle Shield! The air vibrated fiercely. Pei Jinye returned a sword strike, delivering a Flicking Slash in front of the attacker, both forces colliding and sending them tumbling backward. A youth with dirty braids and a wicked smile said in a strained world language, Turns out theres a Summer Country pest here too. Three figures descended behind him. Chapter 962 - Chapter 962 709 Ignite may the force of fortune be upon me Chapter 962: [709] Ignite, may the force of fortune be upon me! (Thanks to Dan Liunian for the reward and support)_2 Chapter 962: [709] Ignite, may the force of fortune be upon me! (Thanks to Dan Liunian for the reward and support)_2 The youth with dreadlocks glanced over and snorted coldly, Dont worry about me, I can handle this guyC Suddenly, his complexion changed. Why was his Vitality declining? What had happened? He looked up sharply. A longsword had pierced through his throat in an instant. Pei Jinye pulled out the sword without even glancing at the corpse and turned around, continuing to take advantage of the chaos to hunt werewolves. Him?! The three figures not far away were all dumbstruck. Luke is dead? Just one sword? Who exactly is that man? A Swordsman from the Summer Country The three of them had grave expressions on their faces. The King is still exchanging blows with the werewolf leader; what do we do now? We cant let that Swordsman from the Summer Country go; his swordsmanship is so powerful, he must have a lot of valuable possessions. If we could kill him and present his head to the King Before the young woman with the exotic dress and lip piercings could finish speaking, a frightful sword tip suddenly pierced through her chest. The two Pitan subordinates showed expressions of astonishment. No one expected the change to happen so swiftly. It was even less expected that the Summer Country Martial Artist would kill so openly at their home ground. Youre looking for death! The man with the White Tiger tattoo on his left arm roared, and the air in front of him crackled, his whole body erupting like a volcano, the airstreams hot and dry. However, when he charged at Pei Jinye, he saw a scene he would never forget. Amidst the overwhelming turbulent airflows, a figure stood in the air, hands clutching the hilt of the sword, slashing down with extremely brutish force! Boom! His arms blocked the sword. The ground around him shattered violently! It wasnt his strength that was exerting force. It was the sword on his arm! Such power! Almost in an instant, a roar like thousands of angry dragons surged into his mouth and nose. Hundreds of Sword Intents pierced through his body. That man exploded into a mist of blood on the spot. The remaining person had already sensed that something was amiss and turned to run. But he didnt manage to get far before a thunder-like piercing sound erupted behind him, and a rainbow of Sword Qi almost broke the sound barrier, unexpectedly stabbing through his chest. YouC The force of the sword pulling out forced the man to turn around. His eyes, wide with unwillingness, stared at Pei Jinye. He didnt even have time to say a word before a flash of white light and a head hit the ground. After quickly looting three Spiritual Medicines from the body, Pei Jinye left swiftly without looking back. He enveloped himself in Wind Blades and swept towards the werewolves. [Vitality +8+11+12+23] Ten seconds passed. Breaking sounds appeared, and several Second-level and Quasi-Second Level Martial Artists with such auras descended. Seeing the corpses at the scene, they all had shocked expressions. These are Pitans people! Their actions were decisive, an almost crushing victory! Pei Jinye kept moving, but in actuality, he hadnt gone very far. Pitan and Werewolf Des were both fighting over the treasures here, yet Pei Jinye was unclear about the nature of the treasure. But logically, a treasure that could make these two First level Strongmen fight, how could it possibly be a common thing? Lurking on the outskirts, Pei Jinye continuously reaped the lives of werewolves. However, this also attracted the covetous eyes of many. So he simply transformed into a werewolf. He stealthily killed his way through. Suddenly a strong, burly Werewolf blocked Pei Jinyes path, sniffing around him; before it could say anything, Pei Jinyes Short Blade had already pierced through its head. [Vitality +85] The sudden scene left the surrounding werewolves completely baffled, not knowing what had happened. Pei Jinye mimicked a Werewolfs Howl, and before more powerful werewolves noticed this place, he skillfully fooled a Werewolf Team. Group member count: 36! Five minutes later, Pei Jinye returned and stealthily fooled away another Werewolf Group member. As time went on. Werewolf Des, who was engaged with Pitan, sensed something was off, turned his head and howled; his top general quickly left. Soon after, Warning whistles sounded from a distance. Des immediately became furious. His gaze almost shot out flames as he stared harshly at Pitan, clearly suspecting all this was Pitans doing. On the other side, Pei Jinye, accompanied by Wuzi and Heaven God, was reaping the lives of Fierce beasts getting in the way. Completely unaware that he had just drawn disaster away, successfully making Pitan the old man take the blame. Meanwhile, being pressed by Dess attacks, Pitan also started to struggle. Retreating again and again with his men. Suddenly, his eyes picked up, sensing a familiar Sword Intent. Its that Swordsman from the Summer Country! He turned and said, Have you figured it out? Luke and the other two were all killed by the sword If it isnt unexpected, it should be the one we were looking for earlier. Pitans face looked ugly; losing three capable hands made him fall into a disadvantage in the subsequent struggle against Des. Theres one more thing, King; the number of werewolves has greatly decreased. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pitan raised his eyebrows slightly, a bit surprised: Could that man be scheming something? Find out where those werewolves went? This We havent found them yet; they seem to have disappeared into thin air. Disappear into thin air? Pitans heart sank: Des is never one to make unfounded claims, pass the wordCeveryone must be careful, this bastard is playing some trick! A beast, where did he learn such cunning maneuvers! Pitan couldnt figure it out. Chapter 963 - Chapter 963 709 Ignite may the force of fortune be upon me Chapter 963: [709] Ignite, may the force of fortune be upon me! (Thanks to Dan Liunian for the reward and support)_3 Chapter 963: [709] Ignite, may the force of fortune be upon me! (Thanks to Dan Liunian for the reward and support)_3 His subordinates also couldnt figure it out. On the other side. People from Wild Gold Country had already retreated to the outskirts. We found Halides body, and Harry Deick is also dead We suffered heavy losses, and the higher-ups have ordered us to pull back. Pull back? Are you willing to accept that? A young woman with purple hair showed her unwillingness plainly. Mei Ya, its not a matter of being willing or not. Its that were powerless now. Father cant come in; here, its Pitan and Dess world, and there are also those experts lurking in the dark. If we rush back in recklessly, we only have a one-way ticket to death. But if we get the Spiritual Medicine here, we can make a breakthrough. Dont you want to break through? As long as we break through, who will be our match in the future! Mei Ya shouted, throwing caution to the wind and plunging back in. The others looked at each other. Im out. Im with Mei Ya. A group split into two factions, and from there, they went their separate ways. Pei Jinye was counting time; 24 hours had passed since he sacrificed his Vitality to exchange for luck. He made a decisive move, consuming another fifty thousand Vitality. Then he said, Wuzi, Blood Packet. Wuzi handed over the Blood Packets accumulated during this time. [Vitality +55000] His depleted Vitality skyrocketed once again. Pei Jinye suddenly felt a delightful sensation all over his body and was once again filled with strength. Come on, lets bet on it! He knew that Des had already led his team to establish a stronghold on a mountaintop. But he wanted to gamble. Bet that these fifty thousand points of Blood Energy could exchange for a chance. He didnt know where his chance would be and just headed straight forward. Soon he reached the edge of a cliff. Could it be under the cliff again? Saying this, he took a leap. Ice Wings unfolded. He glided down swiftly. In the blink of an eye, he found himself in front of a tranquil Bi Tan. Almost instantly. A huge maw opened in the middle of Bi Tan, swallowing Pei Jinye whole. Slimy fluids wrapped around him. Pei Jinye hurriedly urged his Elemental Power to avoid injury, sliding past the sharp teeth of the enormous creature and tumbling into its stomach. It felt as if a vaguely transparent plastic bag enveloped him, suspending him in a dark and deep void. As Pei Jinye approached, he could feel the highly corrosive nature of the slimy sack. Any ordinary person would likely have been eaten away by now. But he had ways to protect himself. Could the chance be being swallowed? While Pei Jinye pondered, a sudden upheaval occurred. The sack shook violently. Pei Jinye almost felt he would plummet down completely. Yet the sacks elasticity was strong. Suddenly, a massive suction force came, and he was spit out. He quickly dodged into the shadows. A Giant Dragon sneezed, each sound thunderous, deafening. Pei Jinye saw it clearly. This was a Crocodile Dragon. One twenty times larger than Werewolf Des. Pei Jinye couldnt help but take a sharp intake of breath. If this Crocodile Dragon were to leave the mountain, what Des, what Pitan, probably wouldnt even be enough for one bite. As for himself Had it not been for the luck on his side, he might have had to start over. The Crocodile Dragon lumbered about, slowly moving away and eventually disappearing into the darkness. Pei Jinye quietly didnt move, hiding in the shadows. After a while. A pair of eyes, larger than floor-to-ceiling windows and glowing eerily red, emerged from the shadows opposite, silently watching this place. RoarC The voice waves caused the air to burst. Pei Jinye clenched his teeth and endured. Visibly, his Three Attribute Values plunged rapidly. Damn! What in the world is this! He cursed silently. Just as Pei Jinyes Attribute Points were about to drop below ten thousand, the Crocodile Dragon stopped roaring, and after making sure of something, dragged its massive body slowly into the sea water and disappeared once again. Pei Jinye finally exhaled in relief. Despite the close shave with death. But still cautious, he waited for a long time. Only when he was absolutely sure that the fearsome beast had truly disappeared did he move from his spot. But he still stayed soaked in the shadows. Although he didnt know why that gigantic terrifying creature appeared there, Pei Jinye was certain of one thing. The place where he was spat out was definitely not the abode of that large creature. Because this was a lair for Human beings to live and practice, and it looked quite small. A stone table, two stone stools, and a chessboard set upon the table with just the right number of black and white pieces. No one could tell the victor. There was a scroll placed next to it, opened to about a tenth of its length. However, Pei Jinye couldnt make out the content of the painting. Very strange. Its just like it has been abandoned for a very very long time He tried to open the picture on the shelf, but he found a force blocking him. If this is the chance then what should the chance be? As he pondered. His gaze involuntarily landed on the chessboard. It was as if two Giant Dragons of black and white were locked in battle. Suddenly, on a whim. He stepped forward. Took a piece. His Federation LV6 level intellect, having devoured a vast amount of data, made him no less than a god of AI chess. The combat between the two dragons on the board was indeed evenly matched, but to him, it was a pity, like a dragon in shallow waters. If thats the case, then allow me to lend you a hand. He first played a three-three point. A black piece moved on its own. Pei Jinyes gaze remained steady, seemingly guessing this move. As the black piece blocked below. Pei Jinye picked up a white piece. A dozen moves later. The white pieces occupied four corners of the board, the dragon of white growing in strength as if aided by gods, and right when the black piece took two of the white corner pieces, Pei Jinyes gaze did not change. Shallow waters cannot raise a Real Dragon. With another assist, the white dragon turned misfortune into fortune, consuming three black pieces. In a flash. The disadvantage of the black pieces grew larger and larger. Until after fifty moves, Pei Jinye didnt place the piece because the winner was clear. He looked toward the other side of the chessboard. Gradually, the figure of an old man took shape. He put down the black piece. Stood up and bowed towards Pei Jinye. It seemed he was trying to say something. But no sound reached. However, Pei Jinye could read lips, and the words were clearly Thank you for the lesson, senior. Pei Jinye returned the gesture. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The old man gestured with his hand. The adjacent scroll slowly opened. It was like a world was unfolding in Pei Jinyes vision. An incredibly realistic world! The bustle of voices, as if he was right there amidst it! Chapter 964 - Chapter 964 【710】Permeate the world with Transcendent (Thanks Chapter 964: [(710)] Permeate the world with Transcendent (Thanks to edwardkiga for the reward support) Chapter 964: [(710)] Permeate the world with Transcendent (Thanks to edwardkiga for the reward support) What is this technique? Pei Jinye felt amazed inside. The moment the scroll opened, it seemed like he was seeing a world gradually unfolding before him. However, he could only watch everything as a bystander. It was a vast, boundless world. Through the changes of the ages, he witnessed the growth of human beings and the evolution of civilizations. Is that? He thought he saw his senior sister Lin Xiawei. But was not sure. In the scene, an empress unified the kingdom, continuously expanded it, but one day a meteorite fell from the sky, completely severing the vitality of the country. Pei Jinyes gaze followed the trajectory of the falling meteorite, tracing it until he saw, far in the distance, a spacecraft hidden in the cosmos like a silent behemoth, monitoring this planet. The sudden vision of a cosmic spaceship emerging from a bizarre world inevitably felt absurd. He continued watching. Aliens from a mysterious star system triggered more and more meteorites to ruthlessly attack the planet. A civilization on the rise was thus interrupted, and it became an apocalyptic scene for the world. Natural disasters caused billions of innocent lives to be lost. More and more people moved underground to live. No one knew how much time passed. One day. A large number of spaceships gathered outside the planet. That day. As if Eternal Night descended, this world lost its light. Mysterious figures from other worlds, in spacesuits and wielding weapons, started plundering this world. Humans became their experimental subjects, livestock, slaves From then on, this world became a colony of the aliens. Humans gradually forgot their original form. Various electronic devices appeared. This worlds civilization seemed to hit fast-forward, accelerating its process. Until the resources of this world were depleted, the colonizing aliens embarked on their return journey. A reprehensible individual pressed a red button. From the core of the planet, explosions were triggered, completely annihilating the planet, its terrifying power shredding the planet, and in an instant, large flames burst from countless rifts. Massive fragments of the planet like countless meteorites splashed in all directions in space. From then on, an emerging civilization world disappeared. The silent cosmos seemed from that moment to lose track of time. The broken planet drifted further and further away. Until one day, the lifeless cosmos suddenly flickered with a flash of light. A mysterious figure wearing a mask appeared on the fragmented wandering planet, fused the broken world, enveloping it in flames, and reintegrated it. For some reason, Pei Jinye suddenly thought of the Flowing Flame Layer of the Federation World. How similar this scene was. The image abruptly ended there. Pei Jinye was deeply stirred. He looked towards the old man. The old mans gaze was profound, as if gazing at him across the ages. Slowly dissipating. Pei Jinye reached out to grab something but caught nothing, however, he faintly heard a voice coming through. Eternal from beginning to end this is fate predestined Pei Jinye didnt fully understand the underlying meaning of these words. But it was undeniable that the scenes he had seen were enough to stir him. Meanwhile. Werewolf Des was preparing to touch the cyan light to find the entrance. But suddenly, the cyan light disappeared, and a force repelled him out. Seeing their leader fall to the ground, the nearby Werewolf Soldiers were stunned and became somewhat restless. Des didnt know what had happened, he charged again, pounding at the entrance, attempting to enter. But the disappearance of the cyan light in that moment meant that this opportunity was already unrelated to him. Roar!!!! At the foot of the mountain. Pitan, who was arranging a battle plan, suddenly looked up, frowning slightly, feeling inexplicably uneasy. What is that guy screaming about? Above the relics. The massive army of Wild Gold Country had completely surrounded the island. The old general stood beside Wild Nufu, his expression respectful: Saint, we are ready. But now pressure is mounting from the outside world, the Empire has dispatched battleships arriving tonight, and Summer Country has already had powerhouses board planes, personally coming over The King wants me to convey his concerns. I know, Wild Nufu slowly said, My son has already lost his life in this struggle, I, as his father, will not turn a blind eye. I will guard here until the Empires battleships arrive, and after that, it will be my personal issue, unrelated to Wild Gold Country. Saint, the old generals face changed, clearly understanding Wild Nufus intention. For Wild Gold Country, Wild Nufu was the Saint, the protectorate war god of Wild Gold Country, indeed in his youth, Wild Nufu really did fend off hungry wolves around them with Iron Fist. It was also because of Wild Nufus presence that their Wild Gold Country had rarely experienced peace for these fifteen years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These fifteen years had been too precious for everyone in Wild Gold Country. Not just for him, even for the King, and even for those over a hundred million nationals, Wild Nufu absolutely must not encounter any mishaps. Have you found the murderer? Wild Nufu stood desolately, his facial expressions unseen. Behind him, a middle-aged man bowed his head and said, I personally saw a Swordsman from Summer Country kill Halide, and Pitans people are also hunting us. Wild Nufu narrowed his eyes How many people have come from Summer Country this time? Chapter 965 - Chapter 965 710 Transcendent Throughout This World (Thanks to Chapter 965: [710] Transcendent Throughout This World (Thanks to edwardkiga for the tipping support)_2 Chapter 965: [710] Transcendent Throughout This World (Thanks to edwardkiga for the tipping support)_2 Three Second-level Martial Artists, but currently we only know of Doctor Zhao from Summer Country. We have no idea where the other two are, its as if they have vanished from the face of the earth, perhaps they are already dead, the middle-aged man said in a low voice. Wild Nufu listened without uttering a word. But his body His murderous intent gradually boiled over! Boom boom boom! The island suddenly shook. The sea surged. Before everyone had time to react, cracks appeared on the ground, and massive amounts of seawater rushed into the ruins. The faces of the people on the ground changed drastically. What happened? Its the collapse of the ruins, theyve lost their protective energy! The fluctuations of the battle below must have been huge, hollowing out beneath the ruins, causing the protective force to dissipate and this place to collapse directly. Its said that Pitan descended in person, the other two Kings didnt show up But Werewolf Des managed to fight Pitan to a standstill, could it be Des has also stepped into the First Level? It seems werewolves are naturally stronger than us humans. Damn it, why did they get to evolve! Crack! Lightning suddenly flickered through the sky. Is it going to rain? A human warrior couldnt help but look up. Above the ruins, a huge gap cracked open, numerous Luminous Pearls shattered, and almost in the instant the light disappeared, a bright light appeared in the sky. The light grew larger and larger. The faces of the people in the ruins changed drastically. What is that? Someone looked up towards the sky. The boulders falling from the sky like Giant Swords crushed those who couldnt dodge in time into pulp. And those who survived the calamity had no time to feel lucky, as more and more objects descended from the sky. The place is collapsing! Its collapsing! Terrified voices suddenly erupted. People scattered in all directions. At the canyon. Dess eyes were like torches, his body exuded an aura of invincibility as he looked up at the boulders constantly falling from the sky. Light Columns flashed from his Double Pupils. Instantly destroying everything in front of him, forcibly clearing a path. A large number of werewolves hurriedly escaped using the path he had cleared. You were actually hiding here! Pitan stumbled upon Pei Jinye unexpectedly. Pei Jinye didnt seem surprised. Depleted luck must be countered by disaster. This old guy really is persistent. Im curious, who taught you your swordsmanship? Why does it give me a feeling of being almost right, yet not? Pitan advanced closer. Pei Jinye, without uttering another word, drew his Longsword instantly. With a clang sound, It was as if a red Xia emerged from the scabbard, the brilliant Sword Light instantly clustered into a swath, enveloping Pitan. Pitan narrowed his eyes. This youngsters Sword Intent had improved considerably. So! What kind of fortune did he encounter during this time? Unfortunately Its a pity you are injured, otherwise I would have to be a bit more cautious! Pitan sneered menacingly. He charged forth. In less than the fraction of a breaths time. The two clashed, their formidable powers colliding. Pei Jinyes figure was sent flying but seemed more like he used the force to disappear. Countless boulders tumbled down from the sky. Pitan narrowed his eyes, face fierce, You escaped last time, do you think you can escape again? His figure surged forward. Mid-air. His hands rose. Numerous sinister and icy undercurrents under the blazing upsurge of flame Qi, twisted the light, forming a Giant Palm. With the might of a god, it brutally slammed forward. All things under this Giant Palm simply couldnt resist and were crushed into powder. This scene alerted the surrounding warriors who were fleeing for their lives. They dared not approach the exit. It was in that instant. A brutal, sharp Sword Intent suddenly appeared in this space, each thread carrying a terrifying killing intent that could destroy everything. In an instant, thousands of visible sword marks appeared in the void, alive and faster than Thunderbolt. The surging Sword Intent, vast and overwhelming! Under this sword, the void seemed to disintegrate. This sword! Pitan squinted fiercely, a brilliant light exploding in his eyes. Damn it! He instantly realized, this youngsters first sword was feigned weakness, making him lower his guard. The real killing move was this sword. [Damn it! This cunning warrior from Summer Country!] In a flash, there was no retreat. Pitan roared. The air in front of him suddenly blazed like flames. At the same time. The bright Sword Light had already illuminated his entire body. Pitans eyes, nearly spewing flames, clearly reflected Pei Jinyes sword. No, not one sword. It was thousands of Sword Lights, overlapping, though it seemed like one, it could also be countless! Almost without a moments pause, it shattered the light shadow Giant Palm he had just condensed, rushing forward relentlessly. Before his eyes, a brilliant silver! In a hurry, Pitans pupils contracted, letting out a cold snort. After all, he was a First Level warrior, even if he had just been through a great battle with Des, but as one of the three Kings of Southeast Asia in their prime, Pitan had enough confidence. His hands condensed Gang Qi. Like flames emerging. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Countless red lights transformed into chains, his hands quickly reaching out like lightning! Chains bound lethal! In that moment of clear thought. The two forces collided. Huge clusters of red Qi waves were continuously compressed and exploded, amidst the thundering wind, both figures didnt break apart, but instead continued to clash fiercely. Chapter 966 - Chapter 966 710 Transcendent Throughout This World (Thanks to Chapter 966: [710] Transcendent Throughout This World (Thanks to edwardkiga for the tipping support)_3 Chapter 966: [710] Transcendent Throughout This World (Thanks to edwardkiga for the tipping support)_3 Pei Jinyes swordsmanship was unparalleled, and now the Sword Intent he had absorbed and refined from the Sword Marrow was extraordinary. With one sword strike. The sword momentum that soared into the sky was breathtaking. Pitan roared ferociously, his face twisted, If I gave you ten more years, I might not be your match, but nowC Boom! The thunderous explosion from Pei Jinyes hands drowned out the rest of Pitans words. Just as resolute as Pei Jinyes actions. His Sword Intent was also domineering and decisive, showing no mercy! SizzleC Sword Light swept across. The red chains that materialized in front of Pitan were severed by dozens, creating a huge gap. Even before anyone could react. Pei Jinyes left arm suddenly stretched out, pointing to the sky. At this moment, no one understood what he was doing until a burst of purple luster suddenly surged onto Pei Jinye. Everyone then exclaimed. Hes actually summoning lightning! Is he trying to go down with his enemy? Everyones jaws dropped. Lightning descended. Thunder roared like pillars! The tearing force of heaven and earth was the most domineering! Arent you afraid of being killed by the thunderbolt too? Pitan shouted in alarm and anger. After all, he was not a Transcendent, only possessing a powerful body, which was minuscule against the power of heaven and earth. Sorry, Im really not afraid, Pei Jinye grinned, his smile as sharp as a murderers knife. The next second. Pitans rising form suddenly plummeted. He desperately activated his Gang Qi, trying to block the thunder pillar falling from the sky. But it seemedC To no avail! Bang! A terrifying explosion instantly echoed through the cracked valley. The cliffs on both sides were broken in half. A large amount of rubble fell like bursting meteors. Pitans subordinates screamed, their fate unknown. From the moment Pitan made his move to the earth-shattering event, not even a breaths time had passed. Everyone was still in shock when the entire valley had already been shredded by omnipresent Lightning Snakes. A sight of complete ruin! The rapid changes were absolutely hair-raising. Not to mention the members of other organizations who were unwilling to fight, even Pitans subordinates trembled with fear as they looked at the valley, now a ruined site. KingC Someone called out instinctively. But instantly, a giant rock falling from the sky smashed into the ground, leaving only fresh blood splattering three to five meters away. BangC A large amount of rocks fell from the sky. Pei Jinyes figure had already disappeared from the spot. In the deep pit, a dim red light quickly condensed and then burst forth. Pitans figure re-emerged before the eyes of the world. Only now, his clothes were blasted into ribbons, his arms flesh turned inside out, blood flowing wildly. To die! He rose into the air. At this moment, Pitans killing intent was boiling. King, we cant stay here any longer, the sea is flooding this place, it will reach here in a minute! someone urgently shouted. You go first! That man must die, otherwise, its like releasing a tiger back to the mountain! Pitan, now filled with hatred, left his men behind and rushed out quickly. Almost simultaneously. Two figures, one after the other, burst out of the ground. A thousand meters away, a large number of weapons were aimed at them. Fire. A cold voice commanded. Immediately, numerous tongues of flame sprayed out. Enveloped in the two figures in the sky. Looking for death! Pitan let out a roar. He was even more annoyed that the boys figure had disappeared again! Was he a ghost? To vanish just like that!!! However, he still caught a fluctuation of airflow and rushed forward swiftly, raising his leg to kick, forcing Pei Jinyes figure out. But in the next second, the Sword Light had already explosively slashed downwards. Pitan quickly raised his hand, forming a light shadow Giant Palm. However, the flying bullets were really troublesome, his body manifested Gang Qi to block these bullets. Seeing this scene, The group in the distance suddenly tightened their gaze. Its Pitan! The general looked at Wild Nufu. Wild Nufu narrowed his eyes, Fire the cannons! The old general nodded and gave the order again. Boom, boom, boom! The sound of dozens of cannonballs being fired shook the air. Pitan roared, Does Wild Gold Country want to die!!! Ditching Pei Jinye, the Giant Palm fiercely smashed out. The cannonballs exploded in mid-air right away. But suddenly his face changed. Countless faster breaking sounds came through. [What happened?] The only thought that rose in his mind was now, the corner of his eye caught sight of the young swordsman from Summer Country with a massive amount of bullets appearing in front of him. These bullets burst out at a faster speed, all rushing over. Damn it! Pitan had no idea about Pei Jinyes metal control ability. The bullets that should have hit Pei Jinye were gathered by him, and with a boost, they were hurled at Pitan. Bang, bang, bang! Firelight splashed in mid-air. Pitans body was blasted away. Pei Jinye was not willing to fight for long. This guy was, after all, a First level Strongman; although injured, a skinny camel was bigger than a horse, and later without the sea of thunder in the sky, he was losing a trump card, hardly a match for this guy. He turned around and left. Suddenly, a sense of crisis erupted in his heart. He saw Wild Nufu pointing at him, and countless cannonballs bombarded towards him. The people with Doctor Zhao who had just come out saw this scene and their faces immediately changed colors. Wild Nufu, do you Wild Gold Country want to start a war with our Summer Country!!! Several thousand fully armed soldiers stood beside Wild Nufu, completely indifferent. Those who kill my son must die! Doctor Zhao, outraged and about to rush over, At that moment, a bolt of lightning suddenly surged from the dark clouds over Pei Jinyes head, in the roaring gust below, it looked as though Pei Jinye pulled out a Heaven Gods Giant Sword entwined with lightning. Without a thought, he swung the sword. Dozens of cannonballs exploded in mid-air immediately, countless flames connecting across the sky like a sea of fire, steam billowing, and heavy rain falling. Following were countless cries of shock. Doctor Zhao also stopped in his tracks, hastily retreating with his people. Dodge!!! Because in mid-air, Pei Jinye grabbed the Heaven Gods Giant Sword entwined with lightning and fiercely chopped down towards the thousands of figures on the ground. The airflow exploded! Lightning flickered! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Rumble! A trench hundreds of meters long burst from the ground. In an instant, the figures on the ground decreased by half. Amid the earth-shattering event, Pei Jinye was like a Demon God wielding lightning. Kill!!! Chapter 967 - Chapter 967 The Great Battle Ends (Request for Monthly Tickets Chapter 967: The Great Battle Ends (Request for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Chapter 967: The Great Battle Ends (Request for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) The explosion caused by the crushing airflow was comparable to that of an intercontinental missile detonation. The ruins themselves contained vast amounts of elements. Pei Jinye had triggered an explosion here with thunderbolt, like striking natural gas with an open flame, which triggered a massive explosion. This was a testament to the tacit understanding between Pei Jinye and Doctor Zhao. The two exchanged glances. Doctor Zhao understood his intention, or else he wouldnt have initiated a retreat while everyone else was still bewildered. But even Doctor Zhao was stunned by the level of the explosion. At that moment, he truly thought Pei Jinye was determined to die alongside Pitan. Old PeiC He rushed forward, eyes wide with horror. The island that had stood solid before, now lay in ruins. He could only stand on the edge of a cliff, dozens of meters deep, staring vacantly. The scene was a complete wreckage. The ruins themselves had completely collapsed; the thunderburst had transformed the surrounding ten kilometers into a collapsed area, with the islands terrain cracking open in all directions, inundated with countless amounts of seawater, bobbing corpses a ghastly sight to see. Whether human warriors or fierce beasts, all had suffered greatly from the recent explosion, with the surviving human warriors standing at the edge of the debris, panic-stricken. Zhao Changsheng wore a look of relief, grateful that they had run far enough earlier, or they would certainly have been affected by the explosion. However, he then thought of Pei Jinye. DirectorC He had just spoken when suddenly, a loud explosion interrupted him. His expression shifted. He saw Wild Nufu, sword in hand, clashing with Pei Jinye, their figures swiftly skimming over the sea. Advisor Pei is still alive! Zhao Changsheng exclaimed joyously. Even Doctor Zhao finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. I knew he must have had something up his sleeve! Noticing that the warriors from Wild Gold Country seemed eager to move, Doctor Zhao gave a knowing look, and Zhao Changsheng, catching his cue, led his men to quietly move forward. Doctor Zhao then rushed in, trying to assist Pei Jinye. However, assassins from Palace Ji suddenly erupted in violence. The scene once again descended into chaos. Over the sea. Pei Jinye and Wild Nufu struck with their swords simultaneously, causing the surrounding sea to constantly explode under the force of Gang Qi, stirring up dozens of terrifying waves, Pei Jinye was pushed back by a sword strike, sliding over ten meters across the sea surface. Wild Nufu, sword raised, charged forward, but suddenly, the sea beneath him ripped open as if a massive gaping mouth swallowed him whole. Bang! The water exploded. Wild Nufu burst out from the water, but before he could make another move, a fierce Sword Light flashed before him. In the blazing light, there seemed to be an echoing sound of destructive spring thunder, appearing and disappearing in a flash. At that moment, Wild Nufus expression finally changed, his tone uncertain. Is this Tianzang Sword Intent?! What exactly is your relationship with Master Tianzang?! He certainly couldnt believe that Pei Jinye had mastered such profound swordsmanship within the space of a day from the Tianzang Ruins, nor that he could have developed Tianzang Sword Intent to such a peak in such short time. How could he trust that such a monster could exist in this world? His wide eyes strained to find a trace of Tianzang on Pei Jinyes face. But alas, Pei Jinye had no intention of entertaining him. He struck fiercely! A violent wind seemed to alter the air around him, dozens of Wind Dragons surged from within ten meters, roaring madly as they followed his sword strike toward Wild Nufu. Wild Nufu quickly altered his approach. Vitality infused into his sword. A blue-white Sword Light soared into the sky, swiftly slashing down. At this moment, the qualities of a former peak swordsman were undeniably displayed. Whether it was the scale of vitality or the timing of the strike, it was enough to drive many to despair. Sizzle! Only Pei Jinye was no ordinary man. Lightning born in the sky was once again pulled down. It clashed fiercely with Wild Nufu. Pei Jinye flew backward, struck by a sword just millimeters from his heart just a little bit more and that strike would have penetrated his heart. Is this the strength of a veteran top-tier powerhouse? Pei Jinye activated his Regeneration Ability, and the wounds on his body began to heal. Wild Nufu looked at his own arm which was charred black, his face darkened, his killing intent boiling. But when he saw the continuous healing of Pei Jinyes wounds, the killing intent on his face momentarily froze, his expression partly in disbelief, and largely in horror. He clearly saw Pei Jinye get injured, and he well knew the power behind his strike just now, which had once driven Pitan back in the day. Even now, Pitan couldnt say with full certainty that he could handle that move. Yet, this unknown swordsman from Summer Country, despite such serious injuries, was still bursting with vigor? Could such healing abilities even belong to a human warrior? Who exactly are you? Wild Nufus tone finally shifted. Pei Jinye seized the moment his opponent was mentally shaken and burst forth again. Sword Marrow whirled wildly. Countless Sword Intents emerged like dormant Qian Long, soaring suddenly. Wind and thunder roared, Elemental Power surged. Weapon Amplification, activated! Body Technique System Amplification, activated! A sword slashed down! Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a tremendous roar, overwhelming Sword Intent fiercely enveloped Wild Nufu. Seeking death! Wild Nufu snorted coldly. In a reverse grip, he performed a Flicking Slash. Two Sword Intents erupted. Chapter 968 - Chapter 968 【711】The Great Battle Ends (Request for Monthly Chapter 968: [(711)] The Great Battle Ends (Request for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_2 Chapter 968: [(711)] The Great Battle Ends (Request for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_2 In an instant, countless dark red fire clouds exploded, transforming into myriad streaks of flowing light that splattered across the sky! WhooshC From thin air, a covering-the-sky giant palm appeared. It launched a surprise attack on Pei Jinyes rear. How shameful for a First level Martial Artist to resort to a surprise attack! Pei Jinye snorted coldly. Particle cutting. He reached out and grabbed a bolt of lightning. He dodged Pitan, but this time, he couldnt avoid Wild Nufu. Pei Jinyes figure violently flew backwards. Pitan was just about to rush over. Unexpectedly, a lightning spear circled around and pierced through his shoulder. PfftC Pitans face changed drastically. Sudden pain struck his left shoulder, and blood sprayed out. He staggered and fell into the seawater. Damn it, how many tricks does this kid still have up his sleeve! Pitans desire to kill boiled over, wanting to take advantage of the critical moment when Wild Nufu had injured Pei Jinye to strike with all his might. However, just then, Werewolf Des descended. He knocked Pitan flying away. Pitan, with a face full of shock and anger, cursed, Damn! He wished he could kill Des, that idiot, right now. Get out of the way! He had just finished cursing, when Des lunged at him again. At the same time, Pei Jinye was entangled by Nufu. Four figures instantly tangled into one brawl. Amidst the massive booming sounds, Pitans covering-the-sky giant palm was shredded by countless Sword Intents. A rolling sea of thunder spread out, and besides Pei Jinye, no one else in the arena could completely ignore the damage from the lightning. People around the edges of the arena dodged hastily; some panic-stricken individuals yelled and clumsily avoided the aftermath of the lightning. Even though Pitans giant palm was slashed apart, the terrifying force generated by Werewolf Des and Wild Nufu still left the plazas ground with shattered indentations and ruins. The scattered sand and mud reflected a brightly shining gloss in the lightning. Among the numerous scattering red flames, Pei Jinyes figure, dragging his sword, charged through the soaring dust waves with booming explosions, and his sword struck Pitan. Pitan roared. Even Werewolf Des didnt expect Pei Jinye to help him at this moment, but he instinctively roared at him. He was destined to be the King of Werewolves! He would not rely on a humans help to seize it all! Yet in the blink of an eye, Pei Jinye was attacked again by Wild Nufu. During their combat, suddenly Des clawed at Wild Nufu. Des, you and I have no grievances! Wild Nufu shouted in shock and anger. But Des didnt care about that, merely striking along. Rolling, muffled thunder spread out, clearing the clouds, and torrential rain poured down. Nearly a hundred meters of air seemed crammed by the scorching collision of the four types of energy. I surely underestimated you! Otherwise, the clouds above would disperse soon, and without the thunder, what would you use to fight me! Wild Nufu sneered, and as his sword was blocked, his left fist, dry and skinny showing signs of age, suddenly transformed as if made of metal, and slammed into Pei Jinyes face. Pei Jinye flicked his fingers. Light Slash cut through! Boom, boom, boom, boom!!! A series of dull sounds merged into one, rolling clouds above, thunder, and lightning intertwined, grandiose like the striking of a massive bell. Lesser skilled Martial Artists were directly shaken until blood flowed from all openings. Under the propulsion. Wild Nufu was thrown back several steps, his gaze fixated on Pei Jinye floating in the air, his eyes filled with shock and disbelief! How is this possible! How can this be! Although his Vitality had declined from its peak, he was still a First level Martial Artist, with a vast foundational strength, and moreover, he was a First level Strongman skilled in swordsmanship. Yet, when his proud Sword Intent collided with the Sword Intent of this young Swordsman before him, it had been broken. In midair. Pei Jinyes figure halted. He too had sustained injuries, but under Flesh Rebirth, these wounds could heal on their own. He lowered his gaze. He looked towards Wild Nufu. Unlike the top Strongman with an expression of shock, Pei Jinyes face remained impassive at this moment. It had to be acknowledged. Continuously clashing with this worlds First level Strongmen, he was acutely aware of the gap. If it werent for the Martial Artists of this world unable to awaken Transcendent powers, he would undoubtedly be doomed today. Transcendent gave him a slight edge in this world. But strictly in terms of Martial Arts, First level Martial Artists were vastly stronger than the Ninth Rank Physical Skill System! He indeed had resorted to trickery. Being Transcendent was his trump card. Plus, the Thunderbolt condensed in the sky! As Wild Nufu said, once the Thunderbolt disappeared, then the capital he had to forcefully contend with these First level Martial Artists would also vanish. Without the support of the Power of the Heaven and Earth, he couldnt confront a warrior with a combat power of a hundred at full capacity of fifty. Not much time left. Pei Jinye again grabbed the Thunderbolt, furiously exerting power. At this moment. Not only the soldiers of Wild Gold Country, but even Doctor Zhao, and even the werewolves looking at Pei Jinye, resembling the colossal figure of the Thunder God, were all plunged into deep shock and stupor. Director, could Advisor Pei be a reincarnated God Spirit? Could he? Zhao Changsheng stuttered. He couldnt imagine, nor dared to imagine, that a Human Warrior could control the thunder and a towering light shadow nearly a hundred meters tall. Could this really be achieved by a human? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Doctor Zhao was already dumbfounded. His mind was in total chaos. No matter what you are, you must die today! Wild Nufus face contorted due to extreme shock. Chapter 969 - Chapter 969 711 The Great War Concludes (Requesting Monthly Chapter 969: [711] The Great War Concludes (Requesting Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_3 Chapter 969: [711] The Great War Concludes (Requesting Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_3 No unnecessary words. He seemed to have made a decision. He snapped the first joint of his left little finger. A thunderous roar. Vitality in front of him suddenly began to surge. The red light and shadows around him turned into dragons, swiftly encircling him. In just an instant, everyone nearby felt an unbidden terror striking their hearts. This is Its the Dragon Control Technique! The Dragon Control Technique has reappeared in the world! Seeing Wild Nufu use this move, a look of wariness appeared on Pitans face from a distance. Years ago, even when he had pushed Wild Nufu to such extremes, the latter had been reluctant to use this move. Dragon Control Technique Wild Nufus unique and ultimate skill, which demanded an exceptionally high level of vitality. Rumors had it, every use inflicted tremendous harm on Wild Nufu. The primary reason Wild Nufu had fallen from his peak period so quickly, apart from his old injuries, was the Dragon Control Technique. Pitan squinted his eyes. Looking at Pei Jinye, wariness flickered in his gaze. People are always filled with fear of the unknown. He didnt know what kind of being Pei Jinye was, but he had only one thought in mind. This being must die! He must be killed before the experts of the Summer Country could arrive! Wild Nufu, you dare to kill a martial artist of my Summer Country! At that moment. A mighty and furious voice suddenly resounded from the sea. The instant that voice rang out, a domineering and ferocious Light Slash seemed to come from the edge of the sky, exerting all its power, trying to intercept Wild Nufus attack before he could harm Pei Jinye. Boom! The exploding radiance shattered into countless fragments. The giant dragon shadow was cut off at one corner, but the rest of its massive body still charged towards Pei Jinye. Under everyones gaze. Pei Jinyes eyes were intense; he showed no signs of worry or fear. With the body of a Demon God, he made a strange hand sign. His right hand coiled beneath his left, hooking his pinky around his left index finger. A thunderous roar. The elements around him went wild with an explosive surge. He was like a mountain, mercilessly bearing down. Boom! The moment the huge dragon head sent Pei Jinye flying fifty meters away, it came to an abrupt halt. Everyone watched the scene, mouths agape. They saw Pei Jinye holding the dragons head, then fiercely slamming it down! Boom! The ocean was lifted into a hundred-meter-high wave. Amidst the earth-shattering noise, Wild Nufu was also hit by the blade light, falling to the ground like a cannonball, smashing the already ruined ground a further dozen meters deep. He didnt pause for a second, rushing towards the open sea. He was utterly determined to kill Pei Jinye! Rumble! Rumble! The sea boiled, and thunder rolled down from the sky. Everyone was isolated. Pitan had wanted to escape, but Werewolf Des had entangled him, leaving him no choice but to cling to life amidst the thunderous storm. He suddenly looked up. Pei Jinye, blood at the corners of his mouth, stared ferociously at him, then charged over. Pitan was immediately filled with shock and rage. He hadnt planned to trouble Pei Jinye yet, but this young man was already after his life? Utter audacity! Shouts came from the distance. The First level Warriors of the Summer Country had arrived and joined the great battle. It lasted a full ten minutes. Until the second before the thunderbolt dissipated, the most dreadful pillar of lightning was drawn down. Boom! Every building within hundreds of meters was flattened. Even the First level Warrior from Summer Country smashed into the mountain wall, his face a mix of shock and confusion. Everyone was stunned. Completely unaware of what had happened. They just saw the figure of Pei Jinye plummet into the deep sea a kilometer away. On the rocky shore, Wild Nufu lay pierced through the heart by his own longsword, the claws marks of Werewolf Des on his neck, fallen face-up on the blood-stained rocks, his eyes wide open in death. Uncle Fang. Doctor Zhao hurried forward. The square-faced mans eyes were piercing. Both Pei Jinye and Werewolf Des had disappeared. His expression was one of shock and anger. Suddenly hearing something, he saw Pitan crawling out from the shore. Whispering something to Doctor Zhao, his figure vanished as he rushed towards the sea, in an attempt to find Pei Jinyes whereabouts. The Cabinet had given the order: [Even if we come away from the ruins empty-handed, we cannot allow anything to happen to Pei Jinye!] Pitan was injured, his arm covered in blood, his whole body soaked by the seaChe looked a sorry sight, neither human nor ghost. He attempted to reach the shore but was stopped by the soldiers of Wild Gold Country. With the Saint killed, the people of Wild Gold Country were starting to behave in a somewhat hysterical manner. Pitan, in this moment, was like a lone lion king being provoked, roaring back, but the people of Wild Gold Country continued to close in. Director? Zhao Changsheng eyed the situation with Pitan, then looked towards Doctor Zhao. Doctor Zhao spoke in a low voice, Uncle Fang is a seasoned First level Warrior; hes personally looking for Old Pei, not even Des can match Uncle Fang. As for Pitan At that moment. Pitans men arrived just in time. They killed the Warriors from Wild Gold Country who were trying to provoke them in a domineering manner, and then escorted Pitan away. Doctor Zhao watched this scene with a cold gaze. Then he took out his phone. Wild Nufu is dead, Director Fang has been absent for a while, pass down the orders, implement Plan B. AlsoC Kill Pitan, to avenge Pei Jinye! The men of Wild Gold Country had been almost dealt with by Pitans subordinates. The members of other organizations in the vicinity had mostly dispersed. Many more had stayed below in the ruins. So it was very clear to see which direction Pitans group was retreating towards. King. We have notified headquarters, and the main forces are on their way to support us, but it will take time. Currently, Wild Gold Country has already blockaded the coastline, the middle-aged guard said in a low voice. Pitan, after taking a potion, gritted his teeth and said, When I return, I will settle this account with Wild Gold Country and Summer Country properly! His losses this time were substantial. What he obtained was nothing compared to these losses. So the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Even more furious was the Swordsman from Summer Country. He still had no idea what skills Pei Jinye had cultivatedCit was beyond human! He summoned his subordinates. Go check on this person As he was speaking. The next second. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Assassination descended. The blast surged outwards, instantly devouring Pitans men. Thrown into disarray. Doctor Zhao descended from the sky, his sword piercing Pitans shoulder. Old dog, on behalf of Old Pei, I claim your life! Chapter 970 - Chapter 970 712 Beheading Li Dai Peach Stiff (asking for Chapter 970: [712] Beheading! Li Dai Peach Stiff (asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 970: [712] Beheading! Li Dai Peach Stiff (asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Its you guys again! Pitan was full of shock and anger, unable to believe that the martial artists of the Summer Country would dare to strike him in the Wild Gold Country. The sensation of his shoulder being pierced by a sword added a touch of reality to his pain. Amidst his shock and anger, he clasped his right hand directly on the blade and roared, Snap! The moment the longsword broke, Pitans left palm struck out again at an extremely tricky angle. The sound of tearing air echoed. Doctor Zhao countered with a palm strike of his own. It was immensely powerful as well. Yet, he was only a second-level martial artist, naturally falling short against a stronger opponent like Pitan. However, the only piece of good news was that Pitan was severely injured at the moment, his power reduced to less than one-third. Killing him was still a possibility! Thrown backward, Doctor Zhao showed no panic, stepping on a mountain wall to rapidly diffuse the force. He was no novice in the martial arts world. As a Summer Country agent responsible for intelligence and assassination abroad, his skills had been honed through real battles. His combat experience was extremely rich. At that moment, he twisted his footing. His entire body shot out like an arrow from a bow. The Broken Sword sharply aimed for Pitans left eye. Seeking death!!! An intense gust approached alarmingly, startling Pitan. He hurriedly resisted. In fact, he knew all too well that with his current capability, he was no match for Doctor Zhao. This fighter from the Summer Country was much more formidable than the intelligence suggested! Damn it! If he hadnt been gravely injured just moments ago, how could he have been pushed to such a state? He cursed himself for not having killed Doctor Zhao when he first entered the relic! HisssC Sparks flew. Pitans guards desperately defended him. Their courage was commendable. But they were no match for Doctor Zhao. With ease, their armor was sliced open, blood mist exploded in front of them, and as they were hurled backward, a figure ferociously closed in on Pitan. Boom! Bang! Pitan was thrown backward, tumbling and rolling in an utterly disgraceful manner. His heart chilled to its core. Just now, it was just one centimeter. Merely one centimeter and the Broken Sword would have penetrated from his left eye through his entire head. He awoke with a start. Cold sweat seeped out of his back. If it werent for his standing as one of the top fighters in this world and his disregard for the sword wound on his palm blocking that strike, he might really have been a corpse now. His entire left hand was blood-soaked. He looked over furiously. Across from him, Doctor Zhao gritted his teeth. So close! Just so incredibly close! Suddenly, a radiant burst of light condensed between the two. Pitan attacked furiously. Doctor Zhao, holding the Broken Sword, struck out repeatedly. Caught by a trick from Pitan, he lost the initial advantage. Bang! Both were thrown backward. As the dust settled, Pitan, disheveled, coughed up large mouthfuls of blood. His already slightly rosy cheeks turned as white as paper again, combined with the resentful look in his eyes, he looked almost like a fierce ghost! I will remember this debt. He retreated towards the back, gradually disappearing into the mist. The subordinates rushing to save him continued to advance fearlessly to his side. Doctor Zhao grabbed a random sword from the ground and charged again. Ten minutes later. The scene was a mess, with blood mixed in the mud, and countless small pits filled with bodies. Director, other than Pitan escaping, all other targets have been eliminated. Blood traces on Zhao Changshengs face had dried up, but it was all the blood of Pitans subordinates. I was too careless, Doctor Zhao cursed silently. Such a good opportunity, yet Pitan still managed to escape. The enemy must have planned all possibilities before arriving, otherwise, he wouldnt have escaped so smoothly. Quickly control the Wild Gold Country before the Empire forces arrive and stabilize the situation. Furthermore, at all costs, find Advisor Pei! After establishing contact with headquarters, Doctor Zhao quickly reported all the events. Director Fang has already personally set off, considering this is Wild Gold Countrys home field, I request to mobilize all possible resources. Approved. As dusk fell, along the edge of an island by the sea. Werewolf Des stood alone on the rocks. His gaze was full of violence. Behind him gathered a group of silently powerful subordinates, all elite, ready to follow orders at any moment. A werewolf as sturdy as a small mountain appeared beside Des, whispering something in a low voice. Des let out a cold laugh: Wei La, not to be feared! As for that human He thought of Pei Jinye. The earth-shattering power felt during their previous encounter had even made him palpitate. Humans since when did they possess such power? If I had acquired this power, how could Ogu possibly be my opponent! He raised his head, looking towards the sky. The dark clouds had already dispersed. That power The crescent moon on his neck suddenly emitted a faint light, its burning touch awakening Des. His brow furrowed. The crescent moon was warning of danger nearby. Time to leave. Lets go! At the same time, in the deep sea nearby, a massive body was roaming. All creatures were frantically fleeing, those too slow were directly devoured by this enraged massive creature. This Dragon Crocodile, upon returning to its lair, found that someone had stolen its belongings! Fury!!! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pitan continued to flee. He didnt even know where he had escaped to. In any case, he just kept running. He killed a few locals in the Wild Gold Country, stealing their money and transportation. Chapter 971 - Chapter 971 【712】Beheading Li Dai Tao Jiang (Seeking Monthly Chapter 971: [(712)] Beheading! Li Dai Tao Jiang (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_2 Chapter 971: [(712)] Beheading! Li Dai Tao Jiang (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_2 Until the car completely ran out of gas. He stopped in a secluded mountain forest and abandoned the car to escape. Wild Gold Country had already been completely sealed off. His subordinates had all been eliminated by a team led by Doctor Zhao. During the clash, everything had already been lost. He had to make contact with his people from his own country as soon as possible. Wild Nufu was already dead. Without surprises, Wild Gold Country was about to enter into national alert, and with his understanding of Wild Gold Country, these fellows would definitely start a massacre. He came from Tanwood Country, had stepped into the First Level Warrior three years ago, and was smoothly crowned as King. The affairs of the state were handled by the Internal Affairs Council, and he wielded the power of life and death. He had personally come to Wild Gold Country for something left behind by Master Tianzang. Damn that cursed fellow! Thinking of Pei Jinye, Pitan wished he could tear him apart right now. Even though he had gotten what he wanted, the injury he now suffered was too severe, and he needed to establish contact with his own people as soon as possible. He took out a mobile phone he had snatched. A tearing sensation in his body made him groan. Damn it. It hurts too much. After sending the code. Pitan saw more and more blood seeping from his wound. He hastily wrapped himself again with bandages he had grabbed from a pharmacy. Damn, they really deserve to die! With every drop of blood he lost, his hatred for Pei Jinye grew. He had never experienced such injuries before. If these enemies got wind of his condition Assassinations like those by Summer Country Warriors would definitely not be few! He waited for an hour and a half. Still, no one showed up. Pitan grew anxious. Why havent they arrived yet? He looked at his phone. To prevent detection by the operatives from Wild Gold Country, he refrained from sending more messages and just continued waiting. Another hour passed. Finally, someone appeared at the edge of the forest. Following the markers. He took out a whistle, blew three short and one long blast. It was the agreed-upon signal. On a high slope nearby, Pitan, swathed in bandages, slowly emerged, frowning, Why have you come alone? As he spoke, he didnt forget to cautiously check behind the person. From his chosen angle, he had a clear view of the surroundings. He confirmed there was no tail. But it surprised him that only one had come. He had clearly left a good number of people here; surely there should still have been another twenty or so. We were ambushed, Lord Bogu died protecting us from a Wild Gold Country expert. When he heard this. The anger in Pitans eyes couldnt be concealed, Those bastards! When I get back, I will exterminate them! King, what should we do next? Did you bring the thing you were supposed to? Pitan, although furious, also understood his current situation. If he were at his peak. No one in Wild Gold Country would dare intercept him, let alone attack his men. But now A tiger brought low is bullied by dogs! Yes, I brought it. The person handed over a bottle of potion. Pitans expression changed slightly, Is that all? Didnt I leave a lot? The person hastily explained, King, we were intercepted, many medicines were lost or stolen during the fight, and this bottle was forcibly given to me by Lord Bogu. Damn it! Anger surged again on Pitans face. An anger born of feeling humiliated welled up. Wild Gold Country! Revenge is a must! Revenge! He staggered. Pitans complexion paled, and the person hurriedly supported him. King, take the medicine first. Pitan took the potion bottle, observing the not completely cleaned bloodstains on it, but right now he couldnt care less about that, he removed the stopper, noticing a strong smell of blood. Pitan frowned. A thought suddenly crossed his mind. Is it possibly broken? He halted the motion to drink the medicine and looked suspiciously at the glass bottle. Is this really the only one left? I dare not deceive the King, this is really the only one left. Fine. Pitan, suppressing his disgust, drank down the medicine from the bottle. Guard me. Pitan instructed. He seated himself cross-legged on the ground. This spot was carefully selected by him; any movement in the external environment couldnt escape his eyes. Wild Gold Country! Summer Country! I will remember this debt! As the afterglow intersected the horizon for an instant. A sudden change occurred. A sword stabbed into Pitans heart. The sound of flesh being pierced resonated in that instant, and Pitan let out a cry of shock and rage, his front Gang Qi forming a Giant Palm that fiercely struck out. Amid the terrifying sonic boom, Pitan was sent flying backward, slamming hard against the nearby mountain wall and creating a bloody hollow. Continuing to fall to the ground, Pitan visibly trembled all over. Traitor!!! As he spat out these words, he almost bit his teeth to pieces, struggling to suppress the blood he spat out in succession, his gaze filled with shock, astonishment, and profound hatred. The moment his words ended. The sound of the sword rang out. The wind whipped up like the roar of dragons and tigers. Intense light flickered. This Sword Intent!!! Pitan hesitated for a moment. For some reason, it gave him a familiar sensation. He was even more puzzled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When did this traitor acquire such powerful swordsmanship? The two fiercely clashed. Ripples continuously struck the space between them. Under normal circumstances, Pitan naturally wouldnt worry. But at this moment, after suffering successive heavy blows and significant loss in strength, he had to be careful. Chapter 972 - Chapter 972 【712】Beheading Li Daitao Stiff (Asking for Monthly Chapter 972: [(712)] Beheading! Li Daitao Stiff (Asking for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_3 Chapter 972: [(712)] Beheading! Li Daitao Stiff (Asking for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_3 The air currents he stirred up gradually caused his attacks to veer off course. The Giant Palm formed from his condensed Gang Qi also began to take on a bizarre and unrecognizable shape. Clang clang clang clang clang clang! With a roar, Pitan forcefully seized a slim chance for survival from a desperate situation, his hands like dragons, thrusting out fiercely as his fingertips continuously burst and deflected under the Sword Light. A series of light clashing sounds erupted. But suddenly, Pitans expression changed. His opponents Sword Intent suddenly burst forth he thought this was the opponents finishing move. But he hadnt expected that the opponents free left hand, transforming into a palm, was equally powerful, pressing down with an unstoppable force onto his chest. Bang! In an instant, everything changed drastically! The sound of breaking ribs rang out, and Pitan was sent flying backward. Damn it!!! Enduring the widespread and shattering pain in his body, Pitan struggled to his feet, staggering, his eyes filled with rage as he stared at Pei Jinye. Why! Why would you betray me!!! No sooner had he spoken, than the silhouette opposite him suddenly vanished from its original spot. By the time it reappeared, it had already ominously descended in front of him and slashed down with full force. Pitan was once again sent flying backward. Before he could get up, His attacker struck again. Pitan was sent flying like a punching bag. Bang bang bang! Suddenly, Pitan reached out and grabbed the attackers shin, roaring as he threw his assailant into the air. However, to his surprise, The opponents body, while flipping through the air as if defying gravity, suddenly charged back at him. Sword Light enveloped him. Pitans injuries grew more numerous. Strongmen are different from ordinary people; their willpower is forged through relentless tribulation. An ordinary person would have already been beaten to a pulp by now. But Pitan, wavering on his feet, with spiritual power numbers still above 130,000 above his head, though greatly diminished, continued to cling on stubbornly. Give me a reason! Who who told you to do this! Pitans voice roared from his throat. Clang! In the deafening sound of metal clashing, the merciless Sword Light, infused with powerful Sword Intent, suddenly poured down! Pitan stared blankly, his eyes filled with bright, layer upon layer. In a daze, He seemed to see a faceCa face he would recognize even if it were reduced to ashes! Pei Jinye! That hateful Swordsman from the Summer Country! Suddenly! His eyes widened. It really was Pei Jinye! You! How could it be you! He watched as the opponents face and body shape suddenly changed. From one person to another. This kind of technique could only be described as the Ghost God Technique. Under the massive shock, the numbers above Pitans head rapidly decreased. He fought desperately. But already like a spent arrow, how could he be a match! Dragged by Pei Jinye, that face in grip. His back crashed against the mountain wall. Finally, his motion stopped. The pain throughout his body almost tore him apart. Even Pitan, accustomed to enduring, couldnt bear it any longer and, with a pained groan, exerted his last bit of strength to engage in a fierce close-quarters battle with Pei Jinye. Bang! Pitans jaw was struck violently, and his entire figure was sent flying backward. But before he even hit the ground, he was viciously pulled back by Pei Jinye and hammered against the mountain wall. The number hovering above his head plummeted from 130,000 to 120,000 in an instant, followed swiftly by a drop below 100,000. Who who are you? Pitan, gasping for breath with bloodshot eyes, stared at Pei Jinye who stood close by. Does it matter? Pei Jinye said expressionlessly as he grabbed Pitan and immediately buried another punch into the ground. I think Bang! Pitans following words were cut off as he was punched into the ground once more. We Bang! We can talkCBang! Pitan roared, finally seizing the chance to block Pei Jinyes punch, his eyes bloody as he stared at him, Ill give you endless wealth, a platform to become stronger, anything you want, just dont killCme! Pei Jinye restrained him with a backhand move, his gaze icy. Reached out decisively. Into the dream! AhC The ferocious roar stopped abruptly. An endless darkness engulfed him. Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes. It was his first time devouring the memory of a first-level strongman. The torrent of memories far exceeded his imagination. It was fortunate that he had pressured the old man constantly, keeping his spiritual power below 50,000. Otherwise, resisting him would have been harder than holding down a wild boar! He looked at Pitans corpse. Pei Jinye had thus answered his earlier proposition. Youre dead, and I can still obtain everything. As he finished his sentence, Pei Jinyes face had already transformed into the likeness of Pitan. The entire Wild Gold Country was under lockdown. When Doctor Zhao met Uncle Fang, he looked anxious: Uncle, what about Pei Jinye any news? Have you found him? The square-faced middle-aged man shook his head, his eyes grave: Ive searched every possible place, but theres no trace of him. This Doctor Zhaos complexion changed slightly. He cant have met with an accident. Doctor Zhao recounted the story of how Pei Jinye saved everyone, and the square-faced middle-aged man also appeared moved: He has always been a mystery, but throughout our journey, his deeds for our Summer Country have been utterly selfless! Uncle, we cannot afford anything to happen to Pei Jinye! I understand. More strongmen will continue to arrive in the country, youre in charge of the security work, and I will lead them to continue the search, the square-faced middle-aged man said in a deep voice. Doctor Zhao nodded: Wild Nufu is already dead, and now Wild Gold Countrys attitude is very strong I worry that they will cause trouble in secret. Dont worry about them, the square-faced middle-aged man responded sternly: Without Wild Nufu, they are now just meat on the chopping board. I will speak to them personally Compared to the Empire, we can offer more generous terms. Besides we are so close to them; if they dont cooperate, well simply replace them with someone who will. Doctor Zhao agreed: Ive received news that the Empires warships encountered problems upon arrival, losing two ships. The square-faced middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, a hint of amusement in his expression: Its rare to see those guys screw up, but whats the situation at sea? Were also confirming at the moment, this is the image captured by the satellites. Doctor Zhao handed over a report. A huge vortex appeared in the deep sea, surrounded by darkness as if there were some terrifying creatures lurking beneath; the shadow was too enormous. Is it a sea creature? the square-faced middle-aged man asked after looking at the image. Doctor Zhao shook his head: Unclear yet, the monitoring equipment at sea has been disabled due to the influence of the Tianzang Ruins, and it will take a while to confirm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a pause. Uncle, do you think Pei Jinyes disappearance could be related to the thing below? The square-faced middle-aged mans gaze grew solemn. Perhaps, but without finding him, everything is just conjecture The Cabinet said, at all costs, bring him back! I understand! Chapter 973 - Chapter 973 713 Divine Tree Refining Treasures (First update Chapter 973: [713] Divine Tree, Refining Treasures (First update, thank you for the reward support) Chapter 973: [713] Divine Tree, Refining Treasures (First update, thank you for the reward support) Boom! After nightfall. A storm descended. There were hardly any pedestrians on the streets. In the palace of Wild Gold Country, several figures hurriedly arrived. Whats going on? Why are you so late? We ran into Des. What?! Its still in the country? Many people in the room cried out in shock and anger. My father is dead, yet it still lives! The heavens are unjust!!! I will kill it, I must kill it! In the midst of the outraged crowd, the white-haired old man at the head of the table spoke in a deep voice, What lies before us now is not Des, but the massive entities of Summer Country and the Empire! The crisis of life and death is upon usCdo none of you truly fear the annihilation of our nation? The entire meeting room fell silent in an instant. It was a full thirteen seconds of silence before someone finally spoke up, General, has the situation really become this dire? The white-haired old man looked at him and slowly nodded, confirming, Just ten minutes ago, I received a call from the Empire. They assert with confidence, claiming they wish to help us change our current plight, but they are demanding that their troops be stationed here and that only they have access to the shipping lanes. Damn it!!! The Empire has always had ulterior motives! What do we do now? What did Summer Country say? The white-haired old man spoke slowly, Mr. Fang from Summer Country came to see me personally. They dont demand a garrison, but they insist on ensuring the safety of their personnel. Ensure? They killed our Saint, and they expect to leave alive! a middle-aged man with bandages wrapped around his arm spoke in a stern voice. Many present had received favors from Wild Nufu, and this was indeed a blood debt. However, the white-haired old man looked over calmly, Let me tell you a fact. Currently, Summer Country has dispatched seventeen First level Martial Artists. Our defenses are nothing but a joke to them. If it werent for their Warriors setting up barriers outside, by now, more and more foreign powers would have already been stationed here, and whether you and I would still be alive is an unknown. The expressions of everyone present changed. Anger! Relief! All sorts of complexities. So what do we do now? We simply make use of each other! If Summer Country wants a safe evacuation, let them evacuate, but we need them to stand in front as a shield, to block the pressure from other countries for us. I agree, I concur! But once the people from Summer Country leave, wont we still be watched by those wolves? Of course not, by that time just say that the people from Summer Country took the treasure Crackle! A flash of lightning exploded in the sky, drowning out all the discussions inside the meeting room. On the sea, a yacht was speeding away. Zhao Changsheng cursed under his breath as he and his men caught up to the shore. He made a phone call. Chief, I saw Pitan. His people took him away, heading for the west coast No, there were no operatives from other organizations. Only captured two of his subordinates Yes, I understand. He hung up the phone. Zhao Changsheng said coldly, Return to base! His hateful gaze followed the yacht as it disappeared into the night. However, before leaving, Zhao Changsheng suddenly stopped. He hurried to the shore. There was a series of numbers etched on the railing, the secret code of Five Elements Mountain. When he saw the last number, his face lit up with surprise. He hurriedly looked in the direction the yacht had vanished. Chief, isnt this the secret code left by Advisor Pei? It must be him, right? Only the three of us know this last string of numbers. Zhao Changsheng turned to Doctor Zhao with a tense look, hoping for a confirmatory response. Eventually, Doctor Zhao came back to his senses, nodded, and said in a deep voice, Its a message from Old Pei. The nerve of him! I just knew he was still alive! Doctor Zhao felt a surge of relief and excitement in his heart. Thinking of something, he looked up. Are you sure you didnt see Pei Jinye on that yacht? Zhao Changsheng was baffled by the question, It was too dark at the time, and it was raining I was only focused on chasing Pitan He hesitated. I didnt notice Advisor Peis figure He spoke, also annoyed. If only he had been more observant. He was now unsure whether Pei Jinye had been captured or had deliberately approached Pitan. Doctor Zhao looked around, surveyed the surroundings, and then said in a low voice, Have you told anyone else about this? No. I erased the numbers after taking evidence. Well done. Doctor Zhao quickly reported the matter to the square-faced middle-aged man. This kid really isnt dead. A smile finally appeared on the square-faced middle-aged mans face. Pei Jinyes mysterious disappearance had always cast a shadow over them. Now, he had sent a message personally, saying that he was safe, just unable to show himself for some reason. Uncle Master, do you think he might have gone to Tanwood Country? Its a possibility, the square-faced middle-aged man mused, It could be that he was forcibly taken by Pitan but if he were captured, why would Pitan leave him the time to leave a secret code? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Uncle Master Yes? What is it? The square-faced middle-aged man looked over with a puzzled gaze. Doctor Zhao spoke in a low voice, Is there a possibility that Pei Jinye wasnt actually taken, and instead has concealed his identity, mingling with Pitan? Hm? Chapter 974 - Chapter 974 713 Divine Tree Refining Treasures (First update Chapter 974: [713] Divine Tree, Refining Treasures (First update, thank you for the reward support)_2 Chapter 974: [713] Divine Tree, Refining Treasures (First update, thank you for the reward support)_2 The square-faced middle-aged man was first stunned, then his eyes bulged in surprise, Can you really do that??? Doctor Zhao spoke softly, Uncle Master, did you actually read the report I sent? Old Pei has always been bold yet meticulous, and Im becoming more and more convinced that he might have really done it. The square-faced middle-aged man paced back and forth, lost in thought. He muttered to himself. Still hesitant and unsure, he said, Do you think hed really dare to do that? Thats Pitan were talking about. At his peak, even I didnt dare to provoke him. Doctor Zhao lightly said, But now Pitan is seriously injured, even I almost managed to kill him, let alone Pei Jinye. Youve seen his methods; theyre definitely not something an ordinary person could achieve Honestly, whenever I see Pei Jinye now, Im reminded of Technique God Song Zi from the old days, a trendsetting powerhouse. Is our Summer Country finally going to have such a powerhouse too? Technique God Song Zi? The square-faced middle-aged man was somewhat dazed, He was a real big shot who could engage with Master Tianzang in enlightening discussions. HoweverC He looked at Doctor Zhao. I even think that Pei Jinyes achievements might not be below those of Technique God Song Zi. Not to mention the nearly hundred-meter huge body and the terrifying Thunder Method, every time the square-faced middle-aged man recalled the afternoons battle, it sent a shiver through his heart. Such combat power, if placed on any First Level Warrior, would absolutely dominate. Master Tianzang back in the day, and Technique God Song Zi, were exactly like such characters. There was a knock at the door. Zhao Changsheng came to report that a powerful figure from the Empire was approaching. Report this matter to the Cabinet quickly for them to decide. Ill handle the Empires business. Understood. Two groups of men quickly deployed. Pei Jinye had cast aside the matters of Wild Gold Country; he now appeared in Tanwood Country as Pitan. King! The moment hundreds of figures saw him, they kneeled down in unison to greet him, their king. After devouring Pitans memories, only then did Pei Jinye grasp the legendary status of this man in Tanwood Country, not unlike Wild Nufu being called a Saint in Wild Gold Country. The difference was Pitans methods were quite ruthless; he was the king of Tanwood Country, thoroughly enjoying a treatment above ten thousand people. Unlike Wild Nufu, who was loyal to the royal family of Wild Gold Country. Restrained in his actions. Black-armored warriors escorted him through the crowd; the people on the street knelt and bowed their heads to him. After returning to the Royal Palace. Pei Jinye sat on a gold inlaid bed, surrounded by groups of kneeling physicians, all carefully examining him. Despite having felt Pitans luxurious lifestyle in his memories, having now truly experienced it, one had to admit, this old fellow really knew how to enjoy life. Even more luxurious than at the Jiang family. Although their technological level isnt as high as that of the Federation, when it came to luxury, it was more than just indulgence in gold and silver. This old fellow required at least ten young and beautiful women to serve him in bed simultaneously every day, always making time no matter how busy. To avoid raising suspicions, Pei Jinye could only enjoy a session with these ten stunning personal masseuses. Each of their techniques was outstandingly adept, obviously having been trained at Pitans behest. To soothe his mind, Pei Jinye was contemplating what to do next. Tanwood Country and Wild Gold Country, in actuality, both belonged to small countries in Southeast Asia. Even Tanwood Countrys territorial area was smaller than that of Wild Gold Country, but with Pitan being one of the three Kings of Southeast Asia, nobody dared act rashly. Tanwood Country, rich in smelting raw materials, had its foreign trade accounting for two-thirds of the domestic GDP, with tourism making up another fifth. These were also known through data provided by the Internal Affairs Council after Pitan came into power. After becoming superior, Pitan swiftly ended the warlord chaos in Tanwood Country. Back then, of the seven warlords, only one retained his life, a man named Kunad, who had discreetly connected with Pitan before his ascension, providing ample resources. After Pitan came into power, he did not eliminate those who had outlived their usefulness. Of course, this was also inseparable from Kunads obsequious flattery. At dawn, just after Pei Jinye finished his practice, Kunad was kneeling before him, gently kissing his shoe. King, the moment I heard about the situation in Wild Gold Country, I booked the first ticket here, ending my interview with Mojing Country. I arrived last night, but worried about disturbing you, I kept waiting outside. Pei Jinye picked him up, rebuking him in Pitans manner, Spare me the nonsense, hurry up, have you found out the news I asked for? Hearing this vigorous voice, Kunad was quickly filled with energy, King, I knew you are surely a God Son blessed by heaven, victorious in every battle! Of course, Ive already found the information you wanted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not interested in his rambling, Pei Jinye told him to talk fast. This was also the secret mission Pitan entrusted to Kunad. In terms of cultivation, Pitans understanding of External Qi Cultivation surpassed ninety percent of the Martial Artists in this world, hence he assigned Kunad the clandestine task of finding a substance that could fully convert Gang Qi into a weapon. Pei Jinye himself already possessed the ability to particle-lize, and he had mastered the cultivation Technique of Pitans External Qi Cultivation. King, I indeed found a clue, I think you really need it, and I am now quite certain that this information is authentic and effective Chapter 975 - Chapter 975 713 Divine Tree Refining Treasures (First update Chapter 975: [713] Divine Tree, Refining Treasures (First update, thank you for the reward support)_3 Chapter 975: [713] Divine Tree, Refining Treasures (First update, thank you for the reward support)_3 Enough chit-chat, hurry up. Ive heard there used to be a curious tree in Saint Yuan Village, Southern Mojing Country, called the Golden Mother Divine Tree. Its leaves could upgrade weapons. Its said that the boots of Technique God Songzi, which could travel thousands of miles in a day, and Tianzangs sword both had been upgraded by the Golden Mother Divine Tree and became spiritual objects The Golden Mother Divine Tree Pei Jinye mused. This memory was mentioned by both Pitan and Palace Ji. But these were just speculations. Are you sure about this information? Kunad was absolutely certain, At first I wasnt sure, but then in Mojing Country I bribed a local, and he had half a leaf from the Golden Mother Divine Tree.'' And the leaf? Pei Jinye inquired. Kunad presented a silver box with both hands, and upon opening it, revealed a half-leaf that appeared to be rusted: This is it. I checked the records, and they say the Golden Mother Divine Tree changes like this when it isnt used for a long time. I couldnt believe that this small thing could forge supreme weapons. Pei Jinye held the rusted leaf in his hand and truly felt an extraordinary aura. Your Majesty Before Kunad could voice his own guess, he saw Pei Jinye use some method unknown to him, and the rusted half-leaf began to shed its rust, revealing its initial golden hue. Kunads mouth fell open in amazement at the sight, noticing Pei Jinye looking over, he hastily began to flatter: Your Majesty truly is chosen by the heavens, a possessor of great fortune. I tried countless methods and couldnt restore this leaf to its original state, but you revived it in an instant While speaking, Kunads heart was also trembling. The more powerful Pitan became, the more fear he would have. But what filled his heart even more was joy. Your Majesty, this could be a blessing in disguise. Perhaps before long, we could become the strongest nation in Southeast Asia! Pei Jinye looked at him, knowing both Pitan and he harbored ambitions. So, he said nothing. Focusing again on the golden leaf in his hand. The records say that merely touching the leaf to the weapon will let it upgrade and temper itself? Kunad hesitated before nodding: Yes, thats whats said, but I cant confirm if its true. Why not give it a try, Your Majesty? Pei Jinye took out the damaged King Kong Armor and pressed the leaf against it with his right hand. Golden light instantly spread over the King Kong Armor. Kunad watched the spectacle in astonishment. Is that it? He looked uncertainly at the King Kong Armor and then at Pei Jinye. Not being a Artifact Refiner, he naturally didnt understand what had happened to the armor. At the moment, he was too shocked to notice that this was armor he had never seen the King wear. But it was not unusual. With so many exotic treasures in Pitans possession, how could he have seen them all? Too little Pei Jinye felt somewhat regretful. As an Artifact Refiner, he inspected the King Kong Armor, noticing subtle changes in some of its patterns. At least two-thirds of the areas previously shattered by Pitan and the others had been effectively repaired. And this Was just from a single leaf! If they could find the Golden Mother Divine Tree Even Pei Jinye started breathing more rapidly with excitement. We must not delay; lets go to Mojing Country now! Now? Kunad was startled. It was just past seven in the morning. Didnt the King usually go for a morning exercise around this time? But thinking of the importance of the Golden Mother Divine Tree, he quickly nodded. Ill arrange a private plane. No, dont expose my whereabouts; continue approaching Mojing Country under the guise of academic visits. My profile is too high and it could easily draw the attention of other organizations. Pei Jinye was acutely aware of how big a target Pitan was. Perhaps even now, there were people from the Summer Country in the Tanwood Country plotting his assassination. He hoped the secret signal he left would urge them to exercise more rationality. King, the informants have been killed, and now this place is already under our secret control, Kunad seemed simple-minded, but his actions were decisive and efficient. Pei Jinye looked at him but didnt say much. Bowing his head, Kunad didnt seek to take credit with Pei Jinye; he merely needed to let the King know his loyalty was unshakeable! That man said that he found the remnants of the Golden Mother Divine Tree here, and after that, he never encountered it again. Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye released his Elemental Power, quickly sensing the land around them. Kunad thought he was deep in thought and didnt dare to disturb him. Lets go this way. All of a sudden, Pei Jinye spoke, and Kunad led the way, following him. They circled the mountain range for about fifteen minutes. Pei Jinye threw a punch to open the mountain. The mountain wall in front of them shattered, revealing a massive opening. Kunad was even dumbfounded. Wasnt it said that the King had been seriously injured? Does this look like the sign of a serious injury? He understood! It must have been the Kings doing, pretending to be weak on purpose, with the aim of trapping all those people in one fell swoop. [The King truly deserves his title. Such profound stratagems!] You stay here. Kunad accompanied Pei Jinye down the gap in the ground. They walked for a full half-hour. King, this is actually an Underground Palace. Kunad was shocked. It was unbelievable that there were traces of human beings here. Pei Jinye observed the surroundings of the excavated environment. It was clear that someone had deliberately hidden the Golden Mother Divine Tree here. Although he didnt know who, being able to hide it for so many years without discovery was also a miracle. He broke through the gate. Golden light instantly shone out from the inside. Kunad was a little nervous. King Pei Jinye ignored him, having already entered first. In the distance, a tree over ten meters tall stood as if it had grown for many years, its entire body emitting a rosy glow. Kunad was dumbstruck. When Pei Jinye approached, he immediately felt a powerful energy contained in the air. And an undeniable will was slowly awakening. Pei Jinyes heart tightened. This tree was not the same as the one in the relics left by Master Tianzang. Clearly, this tree in front of him had birthed its own consciousness. What year is it this evening? The Divine Tree spoke slowly. The leaves rustled. A hazy will emerged, filled with extremely vigorous life energy. Kunad, who had rushed in, was immediately stunned and stood still. This was intense; the tree could actually talk??? Pei Jinye stared at the Divine Tree, his eyes gradually brightening. Being able to communicate was the best outcome. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not long after, he took out a Sword Box, various knives, protective gear nearly all artifacts which were treasures in their own right, continuously bringing them out. The Divine Tree couldnt help but interrupt and ask: May I inquire, just how many treasures do you have left? The last one. Im not lying to you this time. If I lie, Im a dog! Chapter 976 - Chapter 976 【714】Benefits Transactions (Additional Updates for Chapter 976: [(714)] Benefits, Transactions (Additional Updates for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Chapter 976: [(714)] Benefits, Transactions (Additional Updates for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) The sword box holds twenty-seven swords. These twenty-seven swords were all renowned for their exceptional quality. They were either seized by Pei Jinye from powerful beings or obtained from relics, or gifted by others. Each sword belonged to the cream of the crop in its category. And now, having been evolved by the Golden Mother Divine Tree again, the energy that burst forth was immensely powerful. Pei Jinye stretched out his hand. The twenty-seven peerless divine swords responded to his call and soared into the sky. Each divine sword faintly contained a nebulous life will. Is this the birth of their own wills? The Golden Mother Divine Tree shook its body, and a multitude of leaves fell like a shower of gold. Its voice slowly transmitted, They were powerful by themselves, and with your ability, you would have had the chance to induce their autonomous will within three years. I merely hastened this process. They have already accepted you as their master; you only need to properly cultivate them daily, and they will continue to evolve on their own. Pei Jinyes eyes lit up. Wasnt this just like the Artifact Spirits in the world of immortal heroes? With twenty-seven swords giving birth to Artifact Spirits, if thousands of swords could birth Artifact Spirits, couldnt they carve a path through these two worlds? At this moment, Pei Jinye was eager to collect all the swords in the world and evolve them. However, the Golden Mother Divine Tree shook, clearly understanding Pei Jinyes intentions. Pei Jinye also understood its intention. Senior, dont panic; I was just thinking out loud. Naturally, everything depends on ensuring your safety first. The Golden Mother Divine Tree never expected that on its first day of seeing the sunlight again, it would encounter such a character. Next, Pei Jinye tempered the Boxing Gloves for evolution, but alas, they did not give birth to life like the twenty-seven swords did. According to the Golden Mother Divine Tree, the essence of these artifacts differed, and some were hard to imbue with will. Although this answer was somewhat disappointing, Pei Jinye was not greedy. The King Kong Armor, which had been partially restored with half a leaf, was now entrusted to the Golden Mother Divine Tree for evolution. Two leaves fell. Two points of golden light emanated from the King Kong Armor. Faintly, it seemed as though a furious King Kong was standing. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. Upon wearing it, he invoked the Dharma Body to descend. The hardness of the King Kong Armor achieved an obvious tenfold increase! What is the principle behind this? Pei Jinye humbly asked. This armor is very interestingly made; it has biological traits. Ive never seen such crafting techniques before, even the Golden Mother Divine Tree expressed a keen interest in Pei Jinyes King Kong Armor. Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly. Biological traits? He was well aware that this armor was designed by Star Ring. In that world with so many transcendent beings, naturally, some things could not be inferred using common sense. After communicating with the Golden Mother Divine Tree, he finally understood that the biological traits it referred to were biological genes! A piece of armor containing genes Pei Jinye summoned Heaven God to perform genetic testing. Indeed [It was a male ape, endowed with an extremely vigorous life force, killed at its strongest moment.] Pei Jinye retracted his gaze. This King Kong Armor could actually contain biological genes! Such a technique inexplicably brought pressure upon him. What other mysterious techniques did Star Ring possess? He reached out and touched the King Kong Armor. Now, under the evolution by the Golden Mother Divine Tree, whenever he activated the Dharma Body, he could gain the enhancement of King Kong. The Golden Mother Divine Tree showed interest in the suddenly appearing Heaven God. This type of life form is very peculiar. I think Ive seen it somewhere before? Upon hearing its words, Pei Jinye remembered the previous mural. Senior, are you acquainted with Master Tianzang? I know him. He once came to me to evolve his sword, but unfortunately, his path was too narrow, the Golden Mother Divine Tree looked towards Pei Jinye, I feel his Sword Intent in you, but slightly different. Not long ago, I just came into contact with Master Tianzangs Sword Intent and was fortunate enough to study it thoroughly, Pei Jinye spoke truthfully. The Golden Mother Divine Tree wasnt surprised, However, your Sword Intent is very strong, though still not quite as strong as the greatest Ive seen. I dont understand the cultivation of you humans, but you still might have a chance. Pei Jinye listened quietly. The Golden Mother Divine Tree spoke of human swordsmanship grandmasters, and he was captivated, as these experiences were excellent opportunities for enriching his own Sword Dao. This was where the power of a thousandfold talent lay. For others, listening to the Golden Mother Divine Tree would merely be hearing a story. But for Pei Jinye, some of the details in these stories were enough to enhance his Sword Intent. After the enlightenment session. Pei Jinye expressed his gratitude to the Golden Mother Divine Tree. But for the Golden Mother Divine Tree, it was somewhat beyond the ordinary. You really are not an ordinary person, just to hear me describe and you can comprehend your own Sword Intent, such talent I have never seen before. Pei Jinye just smiled. Then he waved his hand. The Heaven God, looking adorable, walked over. Pei Jinye took the initiative to introduce this little creature to the Golden Mother Divine Tree. This is a strange beast I accidentally subdued; it can detect any potential issues in any creatures body. Senior, if you trust me, let it help check you out, this is also something within my power to assist you with. Initially, the Golden Mother Divine Tree was reluctant. But after Pei Jinye mentioned that with this little ones help, there was a chance to achieve evolution, the Golden Mother Divine Tree became interested. Especially after Pei Jinye presented the previously transformed spiritual objects by Heaven God for comparison, the Golden Mother Divine Tree truly became tempted. It really has evolved, unbelievable; such a peculiar thing still exists in this world. Hearing the Golden Mother Divine Trees astonishment, Pei Jinye gave a subtle glance. The Heaven God obediently moved forward, even though it morphed into a body two meters tall, it was still a little one in the presence of the Golden Mother Divine Tree, adorably lifting its head to look up. That immense aura made it feel as though it was in the presence of some ancient beast. Under Pei Jinyes instructions, he nervously stretched out his tentacles. For some reason, a feeling suddenly emerged in his heart as if he had eaten it. Heaven God was unsure of this feeling, raised his head, and looked at the Golden Mother Divine Tree again. He couldnt clearly express the feeling in his heart. He turned his head back to look at Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye gave him an inquiring look. Heaven God shook his head, then extended a scythe and gently made a cut under the golden nighttime light delivered by the Golden Mother Divine Tree. Golden light entered into the body of Heaven God. A vigorous life force suddenly burst out from Heaven God, stirring up the dust around him. As it slowly dispersed, Heaven God reopened his eyes. You, have lived for a very, very long time. He gazed innocently. However, after speaking, his gaze slightly startled, and he lowered his head to look at the ground. Did he grow taller? The Golden Mother Divine Tree shook its body with a suspicious look; it couldnt understand the mumblings of Heaven God. Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes. The leaves of the Golden Mother Divine Tree could also make Heaven God evolve. Just one leaf made Heaven God grow ten centimeters taller. What if he ate all of them? At this moment, Heaven God looked towards Pei Jinye, conveying his will: Living in harsh environments for too long has caused some genes to mutate, shrinking its body size by twenty centimeters after a year, and these leaves effects will greatly diminish. Pei Jinyes expression grew solemn, Are you sure? Heaven God nodded. It needs too much energy, and it is very arid here, maybe the energy from the outer worlds revival could help it. Pei Jinye conveyed Heaven Gods thoughts and did not forget to ask, Why have you been here all these years? The Golden Mother Divine Tree slowly said, I am trapped here. Who did it? Pei Jinye was stunned. Someone had actually trapped the Golden Mother Divine Tree here. Thinking of the previous traces of human beings in the underground palace. Songzi he said his name is Songzi. The Golden Mother Divine Tree shook, evidently very angry. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. Technique God Songzi? Unexpectedly, there was such a connection here. Senior, let me check for you first. Elemental Power surged. Probing all the way down. The roots of the Golden Mother Divine Tree were actually a hundred meters underground. When Pei Jinyes Elemental Power reached the bottom, suddenly, many sounds of metals colliding vibrated together, the resonance caused an impact on Pei Jinye. He immediately used the Light Shield. With a bang, He was still pushed back three meters by the impact. The ground looked as if it had been plowed. The dust dispersed. Pei Jinyes gaze grew stern. What a powerful ability. The Golden Mother Divine Tree was also trembling all over, as if it was experiencing some great damage. Enduring the pain, it said, No need for futile efforts, its useless, all these years Ive tried to break the limitations he set, but to no avail, that guy used me to temper his own weapons, but then didnt want any other human warriors to be stronger than him, so he designed this trap for me, keeping me here. What a sinister guy. Pei Jinye looked at it with sympathy. Ive heard that he has already died, give me some time, and I will rescue you. He wont die. The Golden Mother Divine Trees words made Pei Jinye suddenly lift his head. He wont die? Could it be that, like Master Tianzang, he also cultivated the Heaven and Earth Life Character Art? In the past, I forged two items for him, besides the gem set on the magic wand, there was also a heart. The Golden Mother Divine Tree slowly said, This heart couldnt grant him immortality, but it could allow him to live an additional five hundred years, and its only been slightly over a hundred years since then. If he has also cultivated Tianzangs technique, it means he could live another thousand years more. Such a despicable person will definitely live cautiously. Pei Jinye was greatly shocked by the Golden Mother Divine Trees words. A heart that could extend life by five hundred years Could this guy named Songzi be so crafty? Bold enough to think of remaking a heart! After contemplating, He said, Based on the information I know now, Master Tianzang passed away twenty years ago, and before that, this Technique God named Songzi had already disappeared, and since then, everyone assumed he had died. I had an encounter with him once; I know he hes a very cunning human and cherishes his life, so he definitely cannot have died Maybe hes hiding somewhere remotely controlling things, with at least four hundred years of lifespan, enough to establish a huge family supremacy Pei Jinye couldnt help but be curious, Why would you help humans temper weapons? According to your human terms, thats my way of cultivation. Pei Jinye spoke to the Golden Mother Divine Tree for quite some time. The consumed leaves would need at least a year to recover. Although it was a huge loss, for the Golden Mother Divine Tree, its cultivation that had been halted for a century finally began to advance again. This feeling of rejuvenation was long missed. Tell me if you need anything. Maybe this Spirit Soil could also help you? Pei Jinye originally kept this spiritually imbued soil for planting Spiritual Objects, but taking out some for the Golden Mother Divine Tree wasnt a bad idea either. The stronger the Golden Mother Divine Tree became, the more benefits he would receive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for the Spiritual Objects, at the current level, they werent urgently needed. Once a formal relationship with the Golden Mother Divine Tree was established, the benefits Pei Jinye would receive would be much greater than this Spirit Soil. Pei Jinyes efforts indeed moved the Golden Mother Divine Tree. After encountering that villain Songzi, I thought all you humans were very cunning. How could that be? You should trust me, just like trusting light. Chapter 977 - Chapter 977 715 Spying and Silencing (Two-in-one soliciting Chapter 977: [715] Spying and Silencing (Two-in-one, soliciting monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 977: [715] Spying and Silencing (Two-in-one, soliciting monthly passes and subscriptions) Kunad clutched his head as he woke up. As soon as he regained his senses, he hurriedly searched for the Kings whereabouts. It wasnt until he saw a figure standing not far away that he felt a sense of relief, and at the same time, his expression changed slightly as he quickly chased after it. King, were we attacked? Are you alright? he asked. The last thing he remembered seemed to involve hearing some sort of noise. But he wasnt sure if it was just an illusion. What really terrified him was that he had lost consciousness afterward given that he was a Second-level Martial Artist Strongman, how could he have possibly passed out so easily? The more he speculated, the more worried he became that something might have happened at the time. Pei Jinye turned around and looked at him calmly, Dont overthink it. As he spoke, he reached out to grab something from the side, then tossed an axe over: In light of your unwavering loyalty, this is a Magic Weapon rewarded to you. For years, Kunad had been stuck at the level of a Second-level Martial Artist, with no hope of advancing to the First level. This time, Pei Jinye had given him an evolved axe, whichCalthough not able to immediately advance him to the First-level ranksCgenuinely boosted his Combat Power. Kunad, flattered and grateful, knelt before Pei Jinye and received the axe with both hands. The moment he held it in his hands, he immediately sensed the power of the axe. His eyes gleamed, and he became so excited that he was at a loss for words. King, did weCdid we succeed? Did we truly succeed? My God, its unbelievable. Pei Jinye slowly nodded his head. Kunad was ecstatic, What about the tree? Should we arrange for people to chop it down and take it back? What he was most worried about now was the Golden Mother Divine Tree being discovered by someone else. Pei Jinye shook his head, The Golden Mother Divine Tree cant be moved, but I have resealed it. Ah? Kunad was stunned. This was somewhat different from what he had imagined. Not daring to waste time, what he was most concerned about at this moment was the Golden Mother Divine Tree. So, kneeling on the ground, he cautiously raised his leg and asked, Then should we station people here? Its necessary, Pei Jinye affirmed, but we need to wait a bit longer. He thought of Songzi. This shameless old creature was probably hiding in the dark, possibly even monitoring every move here. No, that couldnt be right. If there really was surveillance, that villager wouldnt have gotten half a leaf. Then again It had already been a hundred years since Songzi trapped the Golden Mother Divine Tree. Who would bother to keep watch here all the time? Over a hundred years, everyone had come to regard the Divine Tree as mere myth; who would suspect the truth? The old creatures heart was too dirty. Kunad immediately looked over, What is it, King? Dont make it too obvious, its best to arrange for locals, to buy them off, not revealing the truth to them, while our people hide among them and keep watch. I understand. Although he didnt understand what the King meant. But there must be a reason behind the Kings actions. Kunad always believed unquestionably in everything the King did. So, he quickly made the arrangements. With no one to disturb him, Pei Jinye continued to cultivate. With the enhancement of his extraordinary Martial Arts Aptitude, his Attribute Points began to surge. The materials brought from the Federation World were now ninety percent consumed, almost completely depleted. Its probably time to return. Night fell. The young women in gossamer robes appeared once again. Pei Jinye reached out and hypnotized the young women who served the bedchamber. Young people full of Vitality found it hard to resist this temptation, but thinking of the fate of these women, he lost interest. Under hypnosis, no one took notice of him. With no one to interrupt him, Pei Jinyes cultivation progressed smoothly. The Golden Lotus surged. Sword Intent around him divided into extremely fine parts, slowly seeping into the Golden Lotuses. Recently, through numerous large and small actual combats, Pei Jinye had many excellent insights. He began to attempt to combine the Golden Lotus with the Sword Intent. Both were his deadly weapons. The energy released by their combination was immense. When he had sparred with Pitan and Des, he had tried it before. At the moment of the Golden Lotuss explosion, the Sword Intent wrapped within could burst forth like a torrential pear blossom needle, unleashing extraordinary lethality. Moreover, the Karmic Fire within the Golden Lotus was fierce. Karmic Fire was one of Pei Jinyes major trump cards. Once touched, not to mention the First level, even Ninth Rank Awakeners from the Federation World found it difficult to contend with. The Karmic Fire was already fused into the Golden Lotus, which proved that the properties of Karmic Fire could continuously be incorporated into other trump cards. Currently, the combination of Sword Intent, Karmic Fire, and Golden Lotus was a massive undertaking. If it were not for Pei Jinyes greatly enhanced spiritual power, he would not have been capable of such a detailed fusion. During previous combats, he had already experienced the difficulty of this fusion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, as he attempted to fully incorporate Sword Intent, he discovered that the flames contained within the Golden Lotus would be drawn out, and during the release, they would gradually erode the Sword Intent. This could make the effect he originally imagined as 1 + 1 greater than 2 substantially weaken, perhaps even falling short of 1, which was not the result Pei Jinye wanted. Therefore, he needed to find an appropriate balance. One that would maintain the peak power of Karmic Fires Golden Lotus without affecting the Sword Intent. After trying for over five hours and tens of thousands of attempts, under the vigorous construction of the LV6 Intelligent Brain, he finally found this balance point. Chapter 978 - Chapter 978 715 Spying and Silencing (Two-in-one soliciting Chapter 978: [715] Spying and Silencing (Two-in-one, soliciting monthly passes and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 978: [715] Spying and Silencing (Two-in-one, soliciting monthly passes and subscriptions)_2 Pei Jinye could only be thankful that his brain had been upgraded to LV6. It was this that allowed him to completely prevail in this battle of intense spiritual power consumption. This move shall be named Sword Lotus, a lotus of ten thousand swords, united it becomes a lotus, scattered they become ten thousand swords! Boom! A mountaintop was burst open by the Sword Lotus, and in an instant, a cluster of Sword Intent shot forth with full force. The effect isnt bad. Pei Jinye raised his hand and looked at the Golden Lotus that emerged in his palm, smiling with satisfaction. According to the agreement with the Golden Mother Divine Tree. During this period, Pei Jinye would arrange for people to secretly guard it, the most critical being those talisman papers he left behind, which had a stronger protective effect. The mountain birds of the surrounding forests all bowed in unison to send off this powerful individual. With the blessing of the Spirit Soil, the aging process of the Golden Mother Divine Tree could also be delayed a bit. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. During these three days, Pei Jinye continuously compressed Sword Intent into the Golden Lotus. The more it was compressed, the stronger the power. This was good news. King, there seems to be trouble at Saint Yuan, Kunad appeared overnight. Strangers have been appearing nearby to scout the area, and one of our people has gone missing. The Golden Mother Divine Tree is of great importance; we cannot afford to lose it! Pei Jinye got up and walked out of the room. Kunad hurried to follow. King, should we send more people? Its not suitable to alarm the enemy, we should keep a low profile in everything we do. You take people and personally hold the defense line. Yes. Pei Jinye hadnt expected the enemy to move so quickly. He had just arrived at Saint Yuan. Before reaching the entrance, he encountered a group of assassins laying an ambush. It was the first time Pei Jinye used the Sword Lotus in actual combat. A single Sword Lotus, with thirty-two strands of Sword Intent, took out two-thirds of the assassins who rushed at him almost instantly. Pei Jinye tilted his head, pondering deeply. The lethality is sufficient, but the range still needs improvement. At this moment, the remaining assassins charged at him again. Pei Jinye looked up and said, Clearly you dont know who I am, if you did, you certainly wouldnt have rashly come to silence me. Having said this. He rushed forward. Gang Qi coalesced into a Giant Palm and pressed down heavily. BoomC Bodies scattered, blood mist exploded. The dead were dead, the injured were injured. By the time the dust cleared. Pei Jinye was holding the head of an assassin in his hand, lifted mid-air, looking like a Demon God, his terrifying aura making everyone around him shudder. King! A group of Tanwood Country Martial Artists swiftly rushed to Pei Jinye, kneeling on one knee, fearful of arriving too late to rescue. Clack. Pei Jinye let go of his hand, the assassins corpse fell into a pool of blood. He lifted his gaze. He began assimilating the memory hes just Devoured. The person was a member of Palace Ji. By chance, he had come to this place on a mission and unexpectedly received a notice to investigate Saint Yuan, unwittingly bumping into Tanwood Countrys people. And that led to what happened next. He found a cellphone on the corpse. Pei Jinye composed a message. [The issue has been resolved.] Under the surveillance of brainwaves. Within three breaths. The other party replied with a message: [Return to the team.] Caught you. The moment the other party replied to the message, Pei Jinye had traced their location precisely through the brainwaves. The network technology of this world was at most LV5, and the network technology possessed by people from Palace Ji was not even at Level 4. So, in front of him, it was like a sheet of white paper. However, Pei Jinye still went to the place of the Golden Mother Divine Tree first. What happened? the Divine Tree inquired. I suspect its Songzis people, but Im not certain. Im planning to arrange for someone to investigate, Pei Jinye said calmly. No, the Divine Tree suddenly spoke, Hes very strong; I suggest you let him personally investigate. It also prevents you from facing directly right now. You mean I stay in the dark, and he stays in the light, Pei Jinye regarded. The Divine Tree agreed with this description, I would, of course, like Songzi dead. If you can help me with my revenge, I can agree to serve you for thirty years. Thirty years Pei Jinye nodded in agreement. Then well follow your plan. At the entrance of the Underground Palace. Kunad and his men were guarding; the axe beside him still had some bloodstains on it. Upon seeing Pei Jinye, he hurriedly said, King, what do we do next? Evacuate all personnel from here. Pei Jinye looked around. He decided to have a nice chat with the mountain birds in the area; human targets were too large and easily detected when monitored. Evacuate? Kunad was stunned. Pei Jinye added, Moreover, find some attire from Wild Gold Country Night fell. The moonlight in the sky became a bit more sparse. Several corpses appeared within a certain alley in Mojing Country. Two members of Palace Ji looked at each other. One asked, What do we do? Report back to headquarters. Does that mean weve been exposed? Notify the shift, and also check who killed our people. Ten minutes later. Inside a safe house. Did you find anything? The opponent is very cautious, but I still managed to track it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Which organization did it? Wild Gold Country. Wild Gold Country? These guys have gone mad now, theyve been killing many of us within the country but Wild Nufu wasnt killed by us, these fools! Its useless to talk more now, what do we do next? Chapter 979 - Chapter 979 715 Spying and Silencing (Two in One Asking for Chapter 979: [715] Spying and Silencing (Two in One, Asking for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_3 Chapter 979: [715] Spying and Silencing (Two in One, Asking for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions)_3 Ive already notified headquarters to relocate first, and see how the wind is blowing. Have you checked on Saint Yuan? We have scouted it, its just a group of guys who wandered in unintentionally What exactly is hidden in Saint Yuan? Why are they being so cautious this time? We shouldnt meddle in things that arent our business. King, the task you entrusted to me has been completed. Kunad appeared beside Pei Jinye, and whispered again, King, there is one more thing, regarding the assassination plan against the Summer Country Warriors you mentioned earlier, we have now fully prepared the personnel Cancel the plan against the Summer Country. Pei Jinye said slowly. Pitan was a man who would take revenge for the slightest grievance. Being bullied by the powerful of the Summer Country, he wanted to retaliate in secret. Pity that mans calculations are no match for Heavenly Calculation. Cancel? Kunad was startled for a moment, then realizing, he said, King, truly wise and godlike in martial prowess. This move is truly brilliant. With the Empire currently arm-wrestling with the Summer Country, we can just sit back and enjoy the show, watching the fire from across the river Pei Jinye suddenly said again, Did we catch a group of Summer Country Warriors a while back? Kunad nodded, resentfully saying, Yes, these guys really do have tough mouths, no matter what we do, they wont spill the location of their base. Release them. Hearing the Kings words, Kunads mouth opened in confusion, as though uncertain what he had just heard: release them? Not until Pei Jinyes gaze met his did he hurriedly bow his head and agree. The iron door opened. Three blood-stained Summer Country Warriors with black hoods were shoved into a vehicle. Before long. At the port, the three bound Summer Country Warriors were thrown out. Who? Here are the healing pills. Ive already notified Doctor Zhao. The map is close by. Take care of yourselves. The ropes around their wrists broke. By the time the three Summer Country Warriors struggled free from their bonds and took off their hoods, there was no one else to be seen, except for a bag by their side. Boss the disheveled youth looked over. The middle-aged man picked up the bag, found three Spirit Fruits inside, and sniffed them. There was no strange odor. No poison. There was also a map on top. The youth whispered softly, Can we really trust this? Theres no reason for Tanwood Country to release us out of the blue and leave behind such good things The route on this map is not the escape route we originally designed. Boss, theres a cellphone. At that moment, the cellphone rang. The three tensed up instantly. The middle-aged man answered the call and was stunned after hearing Doctor Zhaos voice. Were out I dont know why, they just dumped us here But someone came by during that time, gave us three fruits You want me to describe the fruits Yes, thats right, you know them? Doctor Zhao hung up the phone, excitedly looking at the square-faced middle-aged man, Its surely Old Pei, hes definitely in Tanwood Country. The square-faced man wondered, Why wouldnt the lad come back? There must be some difficulty Doctor Zhao pondered, then added, Pei Jinye didnt reveal his identity when he contacted them, but he left behind some things and a string of numbers. That was also the secret code we set up temporarily. What did it say? Im translating it. The square-faced man urged him to be quick, and Doctor Zhao finished the translation in less than three minutes. Just as I suspected, Old Pei was unintentionally brought to Tanwood Country, but Pitan hasnt discovered him yet. Now Tanwood Country is in full lockdown, and he is still healing; we cant just barge in. He will find a way to return on his own, and he told us not to attempt a rescue because he has ways to protect himself. Im not sure about this, I need to ask what the Cabinet thinks. the square-faced middle-aged man shook his head: You should also know how important Pei Jinye is to us. I understand. Old Pei also mentioned something else. He found a place that is suspected to be a base point for Palace Ji in our Summer Country and the Empire, Dr. Zhao whispered. What? The square-faced middle-aged man was stunned on the spot, his expression somewhat exaggerated. How did he know? That might be traced back from Tanwood Country, the exact location is still to be verified. Dr. Zhao also spoke with admiration on his face: Old Pei is really remarkable, capable of fighting and gathering intelligence. Our Summer Countrys luck is really turning around! Dr. Zhao had barely finished speaking when Zhao Changsheng reported at the door that people from the Wild Gold Country had arrived. The intentions of the Wild Gold Country are clear. The Empire is pressuring them again, now they need us to step in. These guys are applying indirect pressure to us, but The square-faced middle-aged man sneered: Has the item been transferred away? We just received the news; the materials have already arrived domestically, and relevant experts are on their way to negotiate. If the Wild Gold Country doesnt listen, then let the Empire properly handle them. Also, how are the negotiations with our side going? They hope we relax control over the Wild Gold Country and allow their people to come in. What are their stakes? To acknowledge us as friends. Bullshit! As if others are fools, how much can friendship with the Empire really be worth! Give them a chance to rephrase their offer! So we didnt agree, unless they can give substantial benefits. Such a hassle! Tanwood Country. Dont understand why release those three warriors from the Summer Country? Dont understand. But respect. Faintly heard its because of pressure. What pressure. Stop the chatter, shut up! King, the Eisen Family has come asking for an audience with you. The Eisen Family thats quite a long-lost surname. Pei Jinyes smile at the corner of his mouth was tinged with a bit of chill. He turned and ascended the throne. Let them in. In a short while. A delegation from the Eisen Family of the Empire appeared within the great hall, offering enough respect for Pitan, a First Level Strongman. Pei Jinye loomed from above. Leading the Eisen Family was a middle-aged man of over fifty. His gaze was sharp. But at the moment, his face showed a smile of ingratiation. King of Tanwood Country, I am Eisen Powell. It has been three and a half years since our last meeting. I hope our friendship has not faded in that time. This time, I have brought some specialties from our Eisen Family, and I hope you will like them. Eisen Powell raised his hand, and a family guard beside him immediately presented a box with both hands. Pei Jinye sat aloft on the high throne, looking down at him, his eyes revealing a touch of languor. He watched as the box was opened, revealing the glistening minerals inside. But before Eisen Powell could approach, he was stopped by Black Armor Guards beneath the throne, preventing him from getting closer to the royal presence. These two guards were Quasi-First Level Warriors, naturally emitting a very powerful aura. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Eisen Powell looked innocently towards Pei Jinye. He was just a Quasi-First Level Warrior, and even though rumors had it that Pitan had been injured after the ordeal in the Wild Gold Country, he didnt dare to show any dissatisfaction at the moment. Pei Jinye remained silent, merely waving his hand; the two Black Armor Guards in front of the stairs fully followed his commands, making way. Kunad moved forward voluntarily, approaching the base of the steps, You are thoughtful. The King will remember your friendship. Considering the recent unsettled times, I shall take charge of this gift-giving matter. You dont mind, do you? Of course not, I am obliged, Eisen Powell agreed cheerfully. Chapter 980 - Chapter 980 716 One year attributes skyrocket (5K requests for Chapter 980: [716] One year, attributes skyrocket (5K requests for monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 980: [716] One year, attributes skyrocket (5K requests for monthly passes and subscriptions) By evening that day. A piece of news returned to the Empire. Within the colossal castle of the Eisen Family. Eisen Disai was shocked on the spot upon hearing the news. Have Palace Jis people gone mad? Why would they kill members of our Eisen Family? Has the news been confirmed? His face, still bearing a trace of pallor amidst the dismay. Ever since he had his leg broken by Pei Jinye, he had never been able to stand again, a constant source of profound pain in his heart. It has been confirmed, but at the moment, we dont know their purpose, the butler hesitated for a moment and said, According to the information we have, Powell and his team have already left Tanwood Country and encountered an ambush by Palace Jis Assassins after their departure. Damn it, really damn it. Do they all think our Eisen Family is inferior to their Palace Ji? Eisen Disai said with a ferocious expression, I want to kill them all! The butler quickly said, Young Master, there must be something we dont understand. Normally, since weve cooperated with Palace Ji, it wouldnt come to tearing each others faces apart, moreover Powells skills are not weak, dealing with him would definitely not be an easy task I am more inclined to think that this was the work of Tanwood Country. Tanwood Country? Eisen Disais expression changed suddenly, Do you mean that Tanwood Country refused our friendship, so they killed our people? But as far as I know, that person is extremely arrogant. If they really wanted to kill Powell and his team, why not kill them on the spot? Why attack after leaving Tanwood Country? Could it be that someone deliberately framed Tanwood Country? The aim being to provoke us against that figure? That person is a First level Strongman, one of the three kings of Southeast Asia. Eisen Disai didnt finish what he was about to say. But the meaning was already very clear. To deal with such a powerful figure, especially a peak First level Strongman, was definitely not an easy task. Their Eisen Family indeed had the strength to arm-wrestle with Pitan, but this was not in the interests of two formidable powers. If the Eisen Family truly bore a grudge against Pitan and the kingdom behind him, the ones to suffer would be these two vast entities. The Young Master is right; this is probably what Palace Ji wants, to frame Tanwood Country and have us weaken each other, seizing the chance to benefit as the third party fishing in troubled waters. What deep machinations. Two nights later, Palace Jis bases in the Empire and Summer Country were subjected to devastating strikes. Suddenly, there was panic in the air. Tanwood Country. The night was flowing like water. Pei Jinye sat quietly within the Royal Palace, gazing at the Milky Way. That day, he personally took action, killing the people of the Eisen Family and Devouring the memories of Eisen Powell. It was precisely because he Devoured the others memories that he learned the Eisen Family wanted to cooperate. And this cooperation just so happened to involve Master Tianzang. Heaven and Earth Life Character Art! It seems that the members of the Eisen Family are also aware of this Cultivation Technique. The sword of Master Tianzang is within the forbidden area of the Eisen Family, this is the strongest sword, evolved by the Golden Mother Divine Tree! He slowly narrowed his eyes. Pei Jinye fell into contemplation. The sword of Master Tianzang was definitely something to fight for. However, what he was more curious about was why the Eisen Family was so certain that the Heaven and Earth Longevity Art had appeared in the world? Did they have some method to confirm this? If it really was as speculated Could it be that showing up in front of them would lead to being immediately pinpointed as a practitioner of the Heaven and Earth Longevity Art? As his brain went through the possibilities, Pei Jinye listed them out. And right now, the most advantageous action for him was to gather the resources of Tanwood Country and cultivate as quickly as possible. Flame, how much longer can your energy last? At most one year. One year? Thats enough! Immediately by the kings decree, the whole nation began to secretly plant Third Generation Spirit Objects. Twice yielding fruits within one year. The manpower and resources needed were extremely substantial. Only Pitan had such commanding power, with the whole Tanwood Country spontaneously following the will of their king. Those who resisted, secretly executed! Three months later in the blink of an eye. Palace Ji, hunted by various forces, began seeking peace everywhere. Theyre asking for peace again. What does the Cabinet think? Theyre a pack of wild dogs that cant be tamed. Doctor Zhao spoke plainly, and the square-faced middle-aged man nodded in understanding. But just as he was about to leave, Doctor Zhao suddenly spoke again, Uncle MasterC Hmm? What is it? Anything else? The square-faced middle-aged man stopped, puzzled, and turned to look. Anything from Old Pei any news? Doctor Zhao asked softly, Its been three months, and so far, I still havent heard anything from my end. The square-faced middle-aged man shook his head: I dont know either. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He wouldnt have Doctor Zhaos complexion shifted slightly. But the square-faced middle-aged man laughed and cursed, What the hell are you panicking for? You were the kid who told me not to worry, and now youre the one whos anxious? Stop fretting. Although I dont know his current situation, the Cabinets attitude is quite clear. That kid is definitely still bouncing around, alive and well. Doctor Zhao was taken aback and then burst into laughter, I knew it, that guy must be fine. The square-faced middle-aged man patted his shoulder, Youre still in charge of Wild Gold Country. What about Tanwood Country? Doctor Zhao was taken aback, Wasnt it said before that I was in charge of that too? Chapter 981 - Chapter 981 716 One year attributes skyrocket (5K requests for Chapter 981: [716] One year, attributes skyrocket (5K requests for monthly passes and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 981: [716] One year, attributes skyrocket (5K requests for monthly passes and subscriptions)_2 The situation is getting more and more complicated, Pei Jin said, we have received information that the Eisen Family seeks revenge, and the Fire God Cannon Organization they deeply cooperated with has suddenly turned against them, causing a lot of killing. Southeast Asia has already become a battlefield, and Wild Gold Country is one of them. You have to focus and take responsibility. Doctor Zhao slowly nodded, I understand. Additionally, theres news that the Leader of Palace Ji has fled, possibly to Wild Gold Country or perhaps to Tanwood Country. I have discovered the whereabouts of some members of the Palace Ji Organization here, but not their leader Zuo Bu Shenhu. He might have gone to look for Pitan. Thats the current suspicion, Pei Jin continued. Zuo Bu Shenhu and Pitan had some connections in the past, so be cautious of their counterattack. Understood. Once the square-faced middle-aged man had left, Doctor Zhao started issuing orders urgently. A young man with a crew cut rushed over, Director, we have just intercepted a set of signals. The adopted son of Wild Nufu is contacting someone from the Eisen Family. These lunatics, they completely disregard our warnings! Hearing this, the crew-cut young man asked, Director, what should we do? Implement the contingency plan, Doctor Zhao stated sternly. Understood! Tanwood Country. Zuo Bu Shenhu fled rapidly, his face revealing undisguised terror. Pitan is not Pitan. If this gets out, it will definitely cause a huge uproar, right? He firmly believed his judgment was correct. No matter how well one disguises, they cannot hide those true emotions. The emotions displayed by the fake Pitan struck him as odd, which led him to suspect. What confirmed his suspicion that Pitan was not Pitan, were those women. There were Dark Children he had placed among them, each carrying Emotional Gu poison within. The real Pitan would never endure the torment of Emotional Gu and would have acted. Yet the gu within the Dark Child underwent no nourishment. Regardless of whether his guesses were true or not, Zuo Bu Shenhu decided to immediately leave this dangerous place. He never doubted his gut feelings. The ability to escape from the Eisen Family and Summer Country was also thanks to his strong instincts. Clang! Suddenly, the void trembled. Zuo Bu Shenhus face changed drastically, he turned around and saw dozens of red-gold Sword Lights with a fierce aura flying toward him. Almost instantly, his vision stung painfully. Damn it! Zuo Bu Shenhu cursed under his breath. They had still been pursued! Who could it be? Without time to ponder further, Zuo Bu Shenhu didnt choose to meet the attack head-on and hurriedly evaded. But to his surprise, the Sword Light in mid-air seemed alive, enveloping Zuo Bu Shenhu no matter how he shifted his form. Each Sword Light sealed off his evasion tactics. Amid the intense killing intent, Zuo Bu Shenhu found himself at a disadvantage. He roared angrily. His bones seemed to soften as the surrounding Sword Lights converged, his chest and shoulders collapsing in an odd manner, forcefully dissipating the Sword Intent. But it still stung sharply. In a flash, the attacker arrived. Zuo Bu Shenhu didnt even have time to see the face of his opponent as he frantically counterattacked. Each violent impact generated fierce roaring currents, sharp as blades, easily slicing marks across the ground. Suddenly, a stream of flames soared. For some reason, upon seeing these flames, Zuo Bu Shenhus eyes involuntarily teared up, vaguely the sight of a lotus blossoming appeared. An illusion? No! As the thought arose, an inexplicable chill surged in Zuo Bu Shenhus heart. He hurriedly dodged. Raising and trembling his arms, he triggered Gang Qi for protection, continuously changing his motions, imprinting deep footprints on the ground. Backtracking, the air exploded. Who sent you to kill me! Who! The last word was drowned out in the thunderous roar. As the Sword Lotus surged, a long, lingering dragons cry suddenly resounded between them. The attacker pressed down ferociously. The torn shadow accompanied by the wind sounding like dragon and tiger roars. In an instant, A Golden Lotus bloomed. Zuo Bu Shenhus face drastically altered in horror. Bang! Fifty strands of Sword Intent viciously shattered his protective Gang Qi shield, bursting open on his chest in an instant. BoomC Dazzling light momentarily occupied all his vision. YouC Zuo Bu Shenhu couldnt finish his words, as blood continuously spurted from his mouth. The bones in front of his chest were shattered by the Sword Intent, and his organs suffered significant impacts. He flew out like a dead dog, his blood scattering in midair and rolling into the forest. The attacker immediately followed. Zuo Bu Shenhu, his face covered in blood, looking like a blood demon, eyes filled with violence, pressed his palms down, blocking Pei Jinyes sword. You really deserve to die! But just as he finished speaking, a Giant Palm condensed out of nowhere, powerfully stamped on his chest. Crack! The bones broke again. Zuo Bu Shenhu, spewing blood, flew backward. This time, his face was filled with shock. Because he recognized this move! Because This was Pitans unique skill! Yet now, it was being used by this mysterious person wearing a mask. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could this be! Who are you! You who exactly are you! Amidst the jungle, Zuo Bu Shenhu roared. The masked figure walked up to him, waving a hand, four Sword Lights pierced through, pinning Zuo Bu Shenhus limbs to the ground. Chapter 982 - Chapter 982 716 One year attributes skyrocket (5K requests for Chapter 982: [716] One year, attributes skyrocket (5K requests for monthly passes and subscriptions)_3 Chapter 982: [716] One year, attributes skyrocket (5K requests for monthly passes and subscriptions)_3 Blood was patchy, and like a dead dog, only faint unyielding roars remained. You in the end The arrival removed the mask, showing a face he had never seen before. In Zuo Bu Shenhus widened eyes, he reached out Wuzi, take him down. Leader! Leader! Two figures burst out from among the mountains, and upon seeing Zuo Bu Shenhu convulsing on the ground, their expressions changed dramatically as they both dashed towards Pei Jinyes back. Pei Jinye didnt even turn his head. He just waved his hand. Two Sword Intents shot out directly. PfftC Heads fell to the ground. Pei Jinye still didnt turn back, tossing a mask onto the ground. Time to go. Zuo Bu Shenhu, on the ground, staggered to his feet, mask in hand, and slowly pressed it to his face. His movements forward were still a bit stiff, as if he had just taken control of this body and was continuously getting used to it. Another figure burst out from the jungle. But before he could get close, in the split second of lightning and fire, Zuo Bu Shenhu had already stretched out his hand, pressing it with godlike majestic strength onto the others face, forcibly smashing it onto the ground. Bang! The flesh became indistinguishable, and the man could not be more dead! LeadLeader!!! Not far away, three figures stared aghast at the scene, standing rooted to the spot in disbelief as Zuo Bu Shenhu turned his head to look at them with an indifferent and cruel gaze that almost made him seem like a different person. SwooshC The figure disappeared. Zuo Bu Shenhus silhouette vanished from the spot, and when he reappeared, he was already holding two heads in his hands. The remaining person sat on the ground in horror, loudly calling for the leader, attempting to awaken his conscience. But, unfortunatelyC Pfft! A head fell to the ground. Zuo Bu Shenhu grabbed the headless corpse and greedily drank its blood. Lets go. From a distance came Pei Jinyes voice. Only then did Zuo Bu Shenhu quickly leave. Within the Royal Palace. Kunad was slightly startled upon seeing Zuo Bu Shenhu reappear. If he remembered correctly, this person had hurriedly left two hours ago, so why had he returned? His gaze cautiously shifted to the King, assuming that the King had once again persuaded him to return through patient coaxing. What is it? Pei Jinye asked indifferently from the throne. Its feared that news of the plantation has been leaked. Currently, many powers in Southeast Asia are curious about what we are doing, and even the Empire has undercover information brokers starting to make contact, reported Kunad carefully. Those who leaked the information have already been executed by my hand. Ignore these organizations, announce to the outside world that we will utilize our local advantages to engage in agricultural development, Pei Jinye said lightly. Even Kunad didnt know the true purpose of these plantations. The modern machines required almost no manual control; they only needed someone to guard and refill their water supply. The control of the central monitoring hub was in Pei Jinyes hands alone, and this system was also a local area network he had designed independently. With ease, he could detect exactly what was happening in nearly a hundred plantations. News of Zuo Bu Shenhu appearing in Tanwood Country spread quickly, but more intelligence agencies received word that Zuo Bu Shenhu had fled Tanwood Country overnight, seemingly rejected by the King of Tanwood. Wasnt it said that Zuo Bu Shenhu used to be Pitans brother-in-law? He doesnt even care about that familial affection? For Pitan, a valueless Zuo Bu Shenhu is nothing but a ticking bomb. If I were Pitan, I wouldnt let him inside either. Various powers were discussing among themselves. But none of this had anything to do with Pei Jinye. In the blink of an eye, half a year later. The first batch of Third Generation Spirit Objects finally produced fruit. Since using up all his resources two months ago, Pei Jinyes cultivation had slowed down tremendously. Now that the first batch of fruit had been harvested, one of his worries was finally resolved. He revealed his Attribute Panel. [Vitality]: 168,888-171,111; [Stamina]: 168,999-172,000; [Psychic Power]: 168,030-170,100; (Extraordinary Eighth Rank Attribute Points threshold: 300,000) Three hundred thousand is the threshold for the Eighth Rank, less than I had imagined, Pei Jinye murmured, lowering his eyes. After closing the Attribute Panel, he began to cultivate. The Attribute Points from the Third Generation Spirit Objects all started at two hundred points, and some more powerful objects could even bring thousands of points. Multitasking, he simultaneously operated Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses, Heaven and Earth Life Character Art, and Sun Lotus Absorption Technique, all of which demanded a vast amount of energy to maintain. After two months of seclusion, Pei Jinye had elevated all three Attribute Values to two hundred thousand! But the bad news wasC This batch of resources had been entirely depleted. Logically, these resources should have been enough for half a year, but now theyve been exhausted in just two short months The enhancement of my Martial Arts Aptitude has led to a qualitative change in the speed of my cultivation. He fell into deep thought. Pei Jinye slowly stretched out his hand. The Golden Lotus appeared. The Sword Intent it encompassed had now reached as many as 88 strands. But for some reason, no matter how much he bolstered it or what methods he used, the Golden Lotus couldnt encompass any more Sword Intent. Something isnt right. Under the impulse of the Golden Lotus, the Sword Marrow simultaneously operates After three days, and thousands of experiments, Pei Jinye finally identified the root of the problem. The Sword Intents harbored within the Golden Lotus must be of the purest kind, my control over it must be absolute. I can condense hundreds of such Intents, but exceeding the number 88 breaks the balance Its because Im still too weak. My mastery over the Golden Lotus hasnt yet reached the point of truly arbitrary control. It was somewhat disappointing, but Pei Jinye was mostly inspired. Perhaps I can further solidify the materialization of the Golden Lotus by enhancing the cultivation of Pierce the Day Before that though, the reach of the Sword Lotus can also be increased further. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What this world isnt lacking is air Using the power of the Elements, I can drive the evolution of the Sword Lotus. Lengthening its reach would trigger a qualitative change through a quantitative increase Pei Jinyes thoughts were crystal clear at this moment. It was then that Kunad urgently sought an audience. Your Majesty, theres been an incident. Chapter 983 - Chapter 983 【717】Iron-blood Return (First Update Seeking Chapter 983: [(717)] Iron-blood, Return (First Update, Seeking Monthly Ticket and Subscription) Chapter 983: [(717)] Iron-blood, Return (First Update, Seeking Monthly Ticket and Subscription) Kunad, this is not Tanwood Country; do not deceive yourself! Someone shouted in scolding. Kunad, expressionless, swung his axe down and chopped off the others head. He was a true warlord who had lived through the chaos of warlord conflicts! Even in front of Pitan, while grovelling and playing the part of a spineless sycophant, it was undeniable that he had indeed fought his way through to become a warlord! How could such a man be easily handled! He turned his head. Kunad looked at the soldiers from Mojing Country who were trying to resist. He took a few steps forward and swung his axe down fiercely. The battle ended in less than ten minutes. Make sure to stab all the bodies, Kunad said coldly. Shadows darted about. Sounds of flesh being pierced could be heard. Kunad took out a satellite phone, King, its been taken care of Understood. Underground. When he saw the Golden Mother Divine Tree again, its aura had grown stronger since last time. After the Heaven God had finished inspecting its body, it withdrew obediently. Pei Jinye then slowly recounted what had happened in the outside world. Perhaps Songzi has realized that something here has changed. It was bound to happen sooner or later, Im not surprised, the Golden Mother Divine Tree spoke slowly after evolving all the weapons Pei Jinye had brought out: Pei Little Friend neednt worry about me. With his methods, he cant kill me directly. Besides, Im still of use to him; hence, this series of actions is likely just a probe. You neednt intervene. I think its better for you to remain more hidden until youre fully grown, then you can kill him. Thats exactly my intention. Songzi controlled Palace Ji but now Pei Jinye had plotted and dealt with it, for Songzi it was like losing an arm. Next, keep probing the enemy and continuing to cause trouble indirectly was merely a way of stalling, to prevent him from focusing on the Golden Mother Divine Tree. However, the trees thoughts were now showing depth and cunning. While Pei Jinye became vigilant, he was not overly anxious. At present, the relationship between him and the Golden Mother Divine Tree was mutually beneficial. The safest method was to gain control over the Golden Mother Divine Tree after all, it was a tree that could continuously temper weapons. One must guard against others, especially such ancient, strange beings. Pei Jinye also hoped that the Golden Mother Divine Tree would have the same genuine heart as himself. After leaving the underground palace. Pei Jinye stood at the base of the mountain not following Kunad who had left earlier, but asked them to go first while he lingered at the rear. He looked around. Stretching out his hand, he harnessed the Power of Elements. The woods around him shook, faintly forming a maze. After completing these, he vanished in a flash. In the Royal Palace of Mojing Country. What are you trying to do! Kunad, have you forgotten the oath between our two countries? How dare youC Ptui! A head fell to the ground. Kunads gaze was cold. As he turned around, he quickly adjusted his expression, looking flatteringly to the figure on the throne across from him: King, we have seized all the key areas of Mojing Country. Begin. Pei Jinye decreed the execution of Mojing Country in a single sentence. Mojing Country itself relied on Tanwood Country, which was well recognized by the outside world. Now, Pei Jinye, under the alias of Pitan, occupied Mojing Country in a blitz. Controlling this country was not his original intention; however, dispatching the military to station there publicly claimed it was a base, but he secretly controlled the area with the Golden Mother Divine Tree. Pei Jinye was looking for rapid success. He was unsure how many more times he could stay in this world. Thus, everything needed to be quick! Mojing Country changed rulers, choosing a compliant king. Palace Ji had become like a stray dog. Pei Jinye was also busy. In terms of hacking, the hackers in this world were merely novices. He meticulously worked to uncover the whereabouts of Shuozi. Little by little, he exposed the forces secretly controlled by the other party. He did not expect the information to deliver a devastating blow to Technique God Shuozi, mere occasional disturbances and confusion were enough. Pei Jinye knew that what he needed most was time. King, these are the herbs recently collected from Mojing Country, totaling 571 types, amounting to 13 tons. Three days later, Kunad arrived with the supplies. After Pei Jinye encouraged them, he secluded himself with the supplies. Actually, he summoned Heaven God to identify these herbs. The evolved Heaven God worked incredibly fast. All tests were completed in just over an hour. 404 types of herbs can evolve to the second generation, and only 49 types can evolve to the third generation. 404 somewhat of an unlucky number. Pei Jinye shook his head. Never mind, prioritize the third generation optimization; those second generations can wait. The effects of second generation Spiritual Objects were wholly inferior to the third. And There wasnt much time left. Within less than seven days stationed in Mojing Country, the Empire had sent envoys to attempt an alliance with Mojing Countrys new king. The result was obvious. The Empires friendship was rejected. Although there was no overt reaction, according to Pei Jinyes intelligence network, there was some unrest at the border. An assassin had arrived. Bang! The Sword Lotus detonated from mid-air, its dazzling brilliance instantly engulfing everyones vision. Bang bang bang! Blood mist exploded. Several figures were sent flying. You Empire folks are way too arrogant. You thought just these few people could overturn Mojing Countrys new authority? Pei Jinye adjusted the mask on his face. After searching each corpse thoroughly, Jinye burned them directly with Karmic Fire, leaving nothing behind. Shortly after Pei Jinye left, A group of Empire Martial Artists dressed in camouflage quietly approached. Seeing the marks of battle, their faces turned extremely grim. Notify the headquarters, all members of team A were attacked, all are lost. What do we do now? Retreat, Mojing Country might have a First Level Strongman, wait for the intelligence team to investigate. Federation, Dragon City. A drizzle was falling. A scent of freshly turned soil wafted through the air. The young man opened his eyes and gently exhaled. It has already been seven days in reality, but this stay seemed much longer. He fumbled for his cellphone. It had already turned off due to a drained battery. One minute after charging, it turned on automatically, and a pop-up window showed hundreds of missed calls at least. Great, troublesome matters have come. Pei Jinye waited a while and then made a call to Lin Xiuxian. As soon as the call connected, Lin Xiuxian started swearing. Suddenly losing a student was a big deal! If it werent for Pei Jinyes previous experiences with closed-door training, he would have thought this kid had been secretly killed by some organization. Pei Jinye was also apologetic, continuously apologizing. A sudden enlightenment struck me, really couldnt spare any time. Lin Xiuxian also understood how precious the opportunity of enlightenment is, hesitating even a second might mean missing it, so he didnt say much more, Did you make a breakthrough? A minor gain in Martial Arts. Thats good enough, where are you now? Remember to come for class in the afternoon. He then sent messages to some other people, reporting his safety. After a moment. Steam rose from the bathtub. Pei Jinye closed his eyes to recuperate, soaking in the hot water, the drizzle still gently falling outside, his heart utterly calm. This journey to a different world had brought immense gains. His Attribute Points increased by over one hundred thousand, pushing his limit above two hundred thousand, and he was merely one hundred thousand away from the three hundred thousand threshold of Extraordinary Eighth Rank. For him, it was just about digesting the newly obtained resources. So, in three months, I must reach Extraordinary Eighth Rank! Suppressing the joy in his heart, Pei Jinye took a deep breath. Cant get too happy too soon, Star Ring has never given up on me and I still have the Old Gods Associations label. Regarding Star Ring, Pei Jinye always maintained the highest vigilance. After all, this is an old monster that has existed for thousands of years, and it is an unquestioned powerhouse in the realm of the mind. What made Pei Jinye more cautious was that despite many organizations, including the Old Gods Association, launching campaigns to eliminate Star Ring over the years, all had invariably failed. Among them were unparalleled geniuses, yet all had failed. The implication was clear. Pei Jinyes attitude towards Star Ring was different from these people. His goal wasnt to resist the control of intelligence-it didnt matter who controlled the world as long as it didnt interfere with him. Unfortunately, Star Ring needed too much. From the very beginning when it controlled the resources, many things were already doomed. Although his advancement was rapid, Pei Jinye still did not want to confront Star Ring too soon, at least not until he had unlocked the Life Valve, which would give him a better chance. For him, many organizations in this world would make moves against Star Ring; it wouldnt hurt to let these enthusiastic world peacekeepers wear it down first. Compared to defeating Star Ring, cultivation was Pei Jinyes top priority at the moment. The Extraordinary-Human Genes that the real world could provide were also crucial. [Xing Tian.] [I am here.] Suddenly disappearing for seven days. Xing Tian couldnt express concern, but the logic displayed in their communication revolved around Pei Jinyes safety. This added some warmth to their conversation. In the afternoon. The weather had cleared after the rain. As soon as Pei Jinye appeared below the Jingzhe Building, Ji Wutian and the others immediately surrounded him. Its been seven days, weve missed you. Liu Limin was the first to rush forward. Pei Jinye shook his head with a smile, looked up and seeing Ji Yuyan and others watching, he said with a smile, Im fine, sorry to worry you. Ji Wutian pulled him over and whispered, Have you reached Fourth Rank? No. Just Seventh Rank Pei Jinye shook his head, telling the truth without lies. Ji Wutian was stunned. Before he could say anything more, Lin Xiuxian appeared. Class time! Life continued routinely. During those seven days, the Old Gods Association also contacted Pei Jinye. After Pei Jinye replied, Elder Wuji finally said ruefully, Good thing you replied, otherwise I really thought the Federation had detained you. I had a sudden insight, whats happening outside that you urgently called me? We were engaged in battle with the Federation previously, and I had hoped for you to lead the team; unfortunately, Hui Yuan benefited from it, but no worries, Ill arrange some tasks for you to lead. Not necessary Ive had some insights recently, might not be able to act shortly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye pondered and spoke, his words leaving no room for doubt. Hearing this, Elder Wuji immediately showed interest, Youve made another breakthrough? Fortunately, Pei Jinye admitted modestly. For the Old Gods Association, he needed to appropriately demonstrate his strength, as it added to his intimidation. Sss!!! Chapter 984 - Chapter 984 Spirit Rice Harvest (Second Release Seeking Chapter 984: Spirit Rice Harvest (Second Release, Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Chapter 984: Spirit Rice Harvest (Second Release, Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Under the night sky. Pei Jinye sat in the cultivation room. After the breathing method had ended. Taking advantage of the remaining time, he pulled up the Attribute Panel. Having not appeared in the real world for seven days, although hed left quite a mess, the bi-daily Attribute Light Groups hadnt disappeared but had accumulated. He picked up three Attribute Light Groups along the way. Among them were two Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragments and an Attribute Point total of 1200. His training in Body Technique had benefited from his adventures in the Different World. It was only today, upon discovering the life valve within his body, that Pei Jinye felt confident in the path he had chosen. Opening the life valve to evolve his life level. This sort of evolution wasnt like improving through cultivation techniques but was an all-encompassing evolution. Now, what cant be confirmed is whether Star Ring has mastered this method of evolution Something worth noting is Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes. He clearly remembered that at the beginning of the year, Star Ring suddenly changed the categorization of cultivation levels, redefining the rank from Extraordinary First to Ninth Rank. Pei Jinye had compared them in secret. The new Ninth Rank was clearly stronger than the old version. This meant that the current upper limit for power was still increasing, but it was not yet sufficient to reach the Extraordinary Tenth Rank. According to the standards of the Different World, purely in terms of the Body Technique System, their First Level Strongmans upper limit is higher than a Federation Ninth Rank Awakener, but Martial Artists in Federation World can use Extraordinary powers. This is the difference and the variable. Pei Jinye carefully felt it. With his current strength, he could now completely restrain a Second-level Martial Artist from the Different World. After his breakthrough, even a Quasi-First Level Martial Artist wouldnt be his opponent. As for a First-level Martial Artist from the Different World Pei Jinye wasnt entirely confident. Killing and battling are not the goal; cultivation resources are what I need most! Training in Body Technique has also essentially reached a bottleneck; most of these cultivation techniques have been improved to the Breaking the Limit level, and advancing further is difficult unless I could cultivate a top-level technique like Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses to Breaking the Limit level Time, I need more time. I should establish stability as much as possible, better to not make moves unless necessary, no need to draw attention. As for the Old Gods Association Pei Jinye appeared thoughtful. Only Elder Wuji knew about his public identity. Even Silver Art and Little Red Luo had only seen him after he had disguised himself. In the evening, he had a long chat with Elder Wuji. The other partys attitude was clear and supportive of his decisions. This gave Pei Jinye some relief. Thankfully, Elder Wuji was willing to stand by his side. Now, to devote some time to serious cultivation. To break through to the Eighth Rank as soon as possible. Under the night sky. Pei Jinye returned to the dormitory, holding a sumptuous evening snack in his hand. Liu Limin came over, attracted by the smell. Wheres Cao Yingjun? He took a job and said hed be back later. Liu Limin grabbed a skewer, stood up, and took a bottle of water from his drawer, handing it to Pei Jinye. Lao Cao is really getting stronger and stronger How so? Pei Jinye looked over. Liu Limin leaned in and whispered, A couple of days ago, Lao Cao achieved a breakthrough. He is now a Fourth Rank Artifact Refiner. Thats caused quite a stir in our university. Many people from the student council are also looking for him to refine artifacts; hes really making a fortune every day. Pei Jinye wasnt surprised that Cao Yingjun would achieve a breakthrough, smiling he said: Hes always been diligent; his breakthrough is an accumulation of hard work. I see that youre almost there too. Hearing this, Liu Limin grinned, I have a feeling that Ill break through this month. What about you, Brother Pei? You must be close too, right? Very close, Pei Jinye nodded, In about three months. Liu Limin was startled. He quickly changed the subject, We have a day off tomorrow, want to practice privately? Pei Jinye declined his invitation to the training team: Im going home tomorrow. Wait for your return. A total of five days off. On the first day, Pei Jinye returned to Da Peng City. After seeing his parents, he met up with Brother Bi and Zhou Ye. What about Gu Wutong? Hes gone to train in Dawn City; he estimates it will take him about half a year to return. That guy said hed come to see you in Dragon City for training once he achieves a breakthrough. Pei Jinye couldnt help but chuckle at that. In the afternoon. Pei Jinye changed his identity and went to the Jiang family. Zhong Xuan suddenly froze: Master? He hastily walked over, even somewhat teary-eyed. How have you been? His memory of Master was still from a few months ago. Since starting seclusion, other than sending one message halfway through, there had been no news, which made him somewhat worried. Suddenly seeing him appear was an incredibly pleasant surprise. Im fine, Pei Jinye looked at him, What are you blubbering about? Go, prepare some medicinal cuisine. Yes, Master, Ill arrange that for you right away. Zhong Xuan couldnt help but cry tears of joy as he hurried to make arrangements. Pei Jinye went to the plantation at the back mountain. Calculating the time, the Spirit Rice planted here should be ripe. He walked into the talisman array. Instantly, a fragrance mixed with rice and bamboo wafted through the air. Very good, very good. Pei Jinye was in an excellent mood. He moved forward. Snapping a section of bamboo, the bamboo tube burst open instantly, and the Spirit Rice inside spilled out like flowing sand. It was a method of growing Spirit Rice he had found in an ancient tome, and now having tested it, it proved to be truly effective. He reached out and grabbed the Spirit Rice in his hand. Pei Jinye carefully discerned and sensed that these grains of Spirit Rice were full and plump; they could even be eaten directly without any additional preparation. Upon touching his tongue, the Spirit Rice melted immediately, releasing a refreshing fragrance that contained a burst of energy. Pei Jinye looked at his attribute panel. It had increased by 2 points. And this was just from a single grain of Spirit Rice, let alone the considerable quantity available within this bamboo forest. Yet, Pei Jinye wasnt fully relying on this Spirit Rice to enhance his cultivation. He considered it merely an unexpected delight. Twenty minutes later, having prepared a medicinal meal and consumed a small bowl of Spirit Rice, Pei Jinye felt the energy brimming within him. Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses and Heaven and Earth Longevity Art began operating on their own. The effect was noticeable. About an hour later. Jiang Xinrun and Feng Jiao had both appeared in the back mountain. Family Head. Master. Both greeted him respectfully. Each displayed a different demeanor at the appearance of Pei Jinye. Jiang Xinrun hoped for further guidance, his look filled with respectful anticipation. While Feng Jiao showed more fear, an instinctive reverence for the Family Head. Its been a while; your cultivation seems passable, no slacking off. Jiang Xinrun and Feng Jiao immediately bowed their heads and hastily expressed that they dared not be lazy. Enough of this idle talk, start running your cultivation techniques, I dont have much time, Pei Jinye interrupted their loyalty affirmations. Several minutes later. Jiang Xinrun and Feng Jiao had gained many insights from Pei Jinye. Soon after. Pei Jinye passed them each a small bag of Spirit Rice. This Spirit Rice can accelerate your cultivation, consume one grain per day, eat immediately upon opening the bag, and begin cultivating right after eating it. Given your current physical state, these effects should last about half an hour. Jiang Xinrun and Feng Jiao felt immensely surprised. After they had left, Lin Xinorth arrived in haste. Boss. He bowed his head respectfully. Then he started reporting the recent affairs of the corporation, generally maintaining steady progress. Furthermore. The families secretly controlled by Pei Jinye, under Lin Xinorths push, had established a Business Alliance, a task originally assigned by Pei Jinye now satisfactorily completed. The purpose of establishing the Business Alliance was to consolidate Pei Jinyes powers, as he needed to subtly control some plantations. After all, this was reality. Departing reality, even if enjoying various Heavenly Treasures in Different World, without the Attribute Light Group meant missing out on the greatest aid. Thus, starting plantations in reality was essential. The Jiang family alone wasnt enough to support Pei Jinyes ideal state. And it was necessary to avoid attracting the Federations attention. Thus, various forces needed to cooperate. These matters had all been entrusted to Lin Xinorth, whose capability Pei Jinye recognized. He tossed over a small bag of Spirit Rice. Your cultivation also needs proper enhancement. This is Spirit Rice, it can speed up your cultivation Lin Xinorth was immensely grateful, Thank you, Boss, for your generous gift After settling these matters, Pei Jinye resumed his secluded cultivation. Based on the resources he currently controlled, within three months he would definitely break through to the Extraordinary Eighth Rank realm! Overnight, his three attribute values skyrocketed by five thousand points! The next morning. Pei Jinye brought thirty kilograms of Spirit Rice back home. Pei Donglai was in the kitchen cooking. Mother Pei had a noticeable belly. Pei Jinye didnt stay long, after checking Mother Peis condition and leaving behind some protective talisman paper, he left. Investigation Teams Base. Ms. Xu Jing was somewhat surprised to see Pei Jinye. Are you on leave? Yes, I just wanted to check in at home, Pei Jinye nodded. It doesnt look like much has changed, has Dragon City martial arts university started to slack off? Ms. Xu Jing remarked skeptically. Pei Jinye couldnt help but laugh: Thats not the case. After a brief chat, Pei Jinye got to the point: When I was in Dragon City, their Investigation Team requisitioned me, did you know about this? Ms. Xu Jing nodded: I only found out about it later; the order came directly from Central Continent Headquarters, Ive seen it and there was no issue. As she spoke, she took out a bag from the drawer and handed it over. Its not convenient to discuss these things over the phone, so I prepared in advance. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. Ms. Xu Jing just shook her head: After all, I practically begged you to join our Investigation Team; there are some things I definitely cant ignore. However, this matter She seemed to have something difficult to express. Pei Jinye just smiled: I didnt run into any trouble, Im just checking in, theres no scheme set up, otherwise Id be anxious during the training, and thatd be pointless. Ms. Xu Jing understood this logic: Its indeed annoying. Ive also prepared the report, just waiting for approval from Central Continent. You were supposed to be going for training, who has time to accompany them in these matters? And I dont believe that Dragon City has no experts left? If the capital of the Federation is so incapable, it might as well have fallen long ago. Pei Jinye watched her get indignant, the words he meant to say becoming unspeakable. He looked at the report. The person in charge who had signed from Da Peng City Investigation Team was Minister Gao, also connected with Judgement Place. The order was directly issued by Central Continent Investigation Team Headquarters. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It meant Dragon City had simply mentioned it and Central Continent didnt even hesitate before selling him out. Pei Jinye scoffed internally. And such a trivial thing supposed to make him give his utmost? He returned the documents. Ms. Xu Jing was also worried that he might harbor other thoughts, so she consoled him a bit, but whether Pei Jinye listened or not, she couldnt know. Chapter 985 - Chapter 985 【719】Inner Core New Approach (Thanks to Lingxian Chapter 985: [(719)] Inner Core, New Approach (Thanks to Lingxian for the reward support) Chapter 985: [(719)] Inner Core, New Approach (Thanks to Lingxian for the reward support) Southern Continent. Last time he came was a few months ago. This time, Pei Jinyes sole purpose in returning was to collect fierce beast inner cores. Having decoded Master Tianzangs legacy, he discovered two Dan Fangs. One of which was a Body Refinement Dan Fang. Beast Origin Pill! Using alien beast inner cores as the main ingredient, the Beast Origin Pill refined could stimulate the potential of ones physical body, granting the special attribute enhancements of these fierce beasts. Put! A two-meter-tall monkey had blood bursting from its chest, sent flying on the spot. Before it could let out an angry roar, a longsword pierced straight through the monkeys head, mixing red and white into a gruesome mess. The figure retrieved the longsword and inspected it. Without even cultivating an inner core, how dare it strut around here! Useless! Pei Jinye curled his lip, unimpressed. He continued deeper, sword in hand. He had basically confirmed that only Ninth Rank Kings among the fierce beasts could cultivate inner cores, and a portion of Eighth Rank beasts might sporadically possess inner cores, though the likelihood was slim. Following the scent. Pei Jinye soon encountered a Wolf King. Having gotten used to werewolves, seeing the wolves here feels somewhat unusual. He stretched out his hand. The Sword Lotus blasted forth. The roars of the Wolf King were quickly drowned by the explosion. Amidst the flames, Pei Jinye charged forward with his sword. In an instant, the over three-meter-long enormous Wolf King also charged at him. Bang! A muffled sound. The Wolf Kings burst of strength was not inferior to that of a Quasi-First Level Warrior, fortunately, it was just the Wolf King; had it been the Monkey King, even Pei Jinye would have had to give way by three points. The Wolf Kings advantage was its speed. But unfortunately Space, bind! Ice Surrounding Killing Technique! Techniques targeting agility were cast in rapid succession. As expected, the Wolf King wasnt accustomed, its eyes nearly shooting flames, it stared deathly at the human in front of it. But in the next second, its pupils were filled with a sword lights chilling brilliance. Dozens of streaks of sword light, with sharp Sword Intent, enveloped the Wolf King. The Wolf King roared, its sharp claws tearing apart some of the sword light on the spot. Truly a Ninth Rank Wolf King, Pei Jinye couldnt help but admire. Such bursting power was indeed strong; he would not have dared to face it one-on-one before. But now things were different. The Sword Lotus surged. Karmic Fire burned. The Wolf Kings fur turned scorched in an instant. As Pei Jinyes sword blade swung down, the Wolf King, amidst howls, was enveloped in lightning, letting out a pitiful scream. In normal circumstances, it would naturally not be this miserable. But unfortunately, from the first move of the battle, it had already been outmaneuvered by Pei Jinye, this cunning human, hence failing at every turn. He tossed the Sword Box. The Wolf King couldnt care less about anything. All it wanted to do was leap onto this human before it and fiercely crush his skull. But, unfortunatelyC Swish, swish, swish! Streaks of light flickered in mid-air. The previously thrown Sword Box suddenly erupted with light, swords emerging at great speed from all angles, sealing the Wolf Kings fate. Crack! Blood sprayed out. Before it could hit the ground, Pei Jinyes figure had already swiftly rushed forward, arriving in front of the Wolf King, clenching his five fingers into a fist, and struck fiercely. Bang! The massive head burst open on the spot. The huge body fell backward toward the forest like a battered sandbag. The moment it hit the ground, it was like a shell had bombarded the forest, the earth shook and a towering dust wave arose. Soon, a thumb-sized, blood-red inner core was retrieved. Pei Jinye wiped the blood off it and then kept it. The Wolf Kings corpse was also ready material, rapidly dissected and packed up. Afterward, he continued the hunt for the next King-level Ferocious Beast. Evening descended. The wind started to pick up. Pei Jinye turned around. Pairs of crimson eyes silently emerged from the woods behind him. Immediately, he let out a scoff. What, are you a bit disgruntled that I killed your king? Since youre so loyal, you might as well journey together. With a wave of his hand, Wind Blades shot forward. Beneath the hazy twilight, these Wind Blades, which seemed to adhere to the darkness, were even more vicious than in the daylight. PuchiC PuchiC PuchiC Each fierce beast hit by a Wind Blade experienced a steep drop in Vitality; what was even more fatal was that the Sword Intent contained in these Wind Blades was extremely powerful. Within the span of three breaths, dozens of fierce beasts lay dead or injured. All fresh materials, cant let them go to waste. Pei Jinye quickly looted all the fierce beasts corpse materials. Then he turned and left. It wasnt long. A team of adventurers appeared in the forest, and looking at the desolate expanse of woods, everyone involuntarily inhaled a breath of cold air. Early in the morning. A hidden cliff somewhere. In front of Pei Jinye, the purple-black pill furnace was enveloped by roaring flames, and he stared intently at the furnace, murmuring to himself. The night before, he had added all the ingredients to the pill furnace, following the steps listed on the alchemy recipe, and had been waiting until now, yet there was still no sign of the Beast Origin Pills forming. He couldnt help but feel puzzled. Could it have failed? The fire is strong enough, the ingredients were sufficient, and I even prepared two sets of ingredients. Could this batch really end in failure? Bad luck! Just as he said this, the purple-black pill furnace suddenly shook. Pei Jinyes eyes brightened, and he shouted urgently, Rise! A dull sound. The pressure inside the purple-black pill furnace dissipated, and Pei Jinye opened it, a pungent scent wafting out, causing him to slightly frown. Then, he breathed a sigh of relief. There were two proper Beast Origin Pills, one of inferior quality, and the rest of the malformed Dan Medicines were declared failures. Turning out three Beast Origin Pills is a pleasant surprise, after all. He quickly swallowed one of the Beast Origin Pills. It melted as soon as it entered his mouth. The savage power filled Pei Jinyes limbs and bones in an instant. Since this batch of inner cores was from the Wolf King, it had a special attribute enhancement for agility. Pei Jinye immediately felt the muscles in his legs, including his sinews and bones, even down to his cells, all receiving a boost in strength. On the attribute panel, all three Attribute Points were soaring at a terrifying speed. [+100+200+400+500] Until after an increase of over three thousand points, did the effect of the Beast Origin Pill completely end. Pei Jinyes eyes gleamed. A single Wolf Kings inner core could yield a batch, and with my current alchemy abilities, I can produce three Beast Origin Pills, netting tens of thousands of Attribute Points, and my speed has seen a significant increase. I still have two inner cores in my hand, one from the Rhinoceros King, one from the Monkey King Excellent! He then swallowed the remaining two Beast Origin Pills in succession. The inferior Beast Origin Pill had just an effect of barely a thousand points, but Pei Jinye consumed it without hesitation. The three Attribute Values increased by an average of over seven thousand points. Another batch was refined using the Monkey Kings inner core. This time, three Beast Origin Pills and two of inferior quality formed, which brought great joy to Pei Jinye. Five Beast Origin Pills were ingested, and the feeling of surging energy lingered, taking a whole day to refine before he finally managed to fully assimilate the power brought by these five pills. His Attribute Points increased by more than fourteen thousand! Refreshing. Pei Jinye opened his eyes, his face full of delight. These Beast Origin Pills are indeed extraordinary, I wonder how Master Tianzang managed to get them. The Wolf Kings inner core brought me a boost in speed, while the Monkey Kings inner core brought an increase in strength. He lifted his hand. There remained the last inner core of the Python King. But his face soon showed a helpless expression. The accidental acquisition of the Python Kings inner core is unfortunate, but now I lack the materials to refine the Beast Origin Pill. Its time to return and have them collect more Dry Falling Grass and the like. Pei Jinye assessed the direction and turned to leave. Crack. A burst of thunder echoed through the sky. Pei Jinyes figure appeared, his gaze resigned. Someone had set a thunder web trap here, and he had unexpectedly broken through it. Those unaware might think it was a trap meant for assassination. Almost at the same time, several figures rushed out from the surrounding woods. Among them, a voice cried out with surprise, Weve got it, Brother Tianxing, weve caught Ah, who are you? A teenage boy with a buzz cut looked at Pei Jinye, his excitement instantly shifting to frustration as he muttered, Why isnt it a Red Wing Bird? The leading middle-aged man also looked displeased, but the sight of the shattered thunder web made his eyelids twitch. He approached Pei Jinye and asked, Friend, are you hurt? Its nothing. Pei Jinye eyed the groups attire, guessing that they were adventurers in this area. He withdrew his gaze and said nothing more, ready to leave, when the previously shouting buzz-cut boy suddenly complained, But he wrecked our thunder web. How can we hunt the Red Wing Birds without it? It was too late for the middle-aged man to silence the boy, so he could only turn to Pei Jinye with a wry smile, Please dont mind the boy, friend. I set the thunder web thinking no one was around, and its fortunate you werent injured. Pei Jinye smiled lightly, seeing the mans tactful manner. At this moment, none of the people around understood why the middle-aged man was so cautious around Pei Jinye. The buzz-cut boy wanted to say more, but a young man next to him covered his mouth and dragged him to the back of the crowd. Just then, a piercing cry suddenly sounded from the sky. The force of the huge soundwave provoked a sudden gust of wind. Everyones faces changed drastically. Not good, its a Red Wing Bird, at least Sixth Rank, everyone be careful! shouted the middle-aged man urgently, not forgetting Pei Jinye in the moment of crisis, he quickly added, Friend, step back. Pei Jinye paid no heed. He flicked his finger. The cry from the sky stopped abruptly. Before the others could react, Pei Jinyes figure had already vanished from the spot. Damn it! The buzz-cut boys eyes widened in shock, and the rest were dumbfounded. Uncle Zhou. All eyes turned to the middle-aged man. He leaped into the air and soon found the corpse of the Sixth Rank Red Wing Bird, but as he stood there, looking around, Pei Jinye was nowhere to be found. He cupped his hands and called out with respect, Thank you, senior, for your aid. After waiting a moment without a reply, he could only laugh bitterly to himself. He knew all too well. The strength required to kill the Red Wing Bird in one strike must be that of a Seventh or even Eighth Rank! Such an expert would hardly take them seriously. His heart felt a sudden chill. Had he not noticed earlier that Pei Jinye had emerged unscathed from the broken thunder web, he might have let his anger get the best of him. Thankfully, he had come to his senses in time. Otherwise, if so many of them had truly offended such a formidable individual, there would only be one path left: death. When he returned to camp with the Red Wing Birds corpse, his teammates were stunned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Uncle Zhou, what is this! The young man referred to as Brother Tianxing seemed to realize something suddenly, Uncle Zhou, could it be that person who just did this? The middle-aged man nodded. A collective gasp echoed around them. The buzz-cut boy fell flat on his butt, somewhat frightened by the ordeal. After this incident, he also began to tread more cautiously. Chapter 986 - Chapter 986 720 Alchemy 20000 points (Requesting monthly Chapter 986: [720] Alchemy, 20,000 points (Requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 986: [720] Alchemy, 20,000 points (Requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions) Die, bird, you think youre the only one who can fly? Pei Jinye soared into the sky. Upon spotting the Red Wing Bird, he immediately set his sights on the nearby Red Wing Bird King. With wings spanning over three meters, the Red Wing Bird Kings speed was unmatched by the Wolf King, and Pei Jinye pursued it relentlessly, almost losing track of it several times. If it werent for his slightly superior control of his abilities, he wouldnt have been able to kill this monstrous bird. The Red Wing Bird King let out a piercing cry, trapped by Pei Jinye in a sea of flames. In a fierce battle, Pei Jinye showed no intention of holding back. These mountain-dwelling King-level Ferocious Beasts were never ones for mercy; countless humans had fallen to their brutality, and Pei Jinye felt entirely justified in killing them. Sword Light flickered. It was shattered by the Red Wing Bird Kings sharp claws. But in the next moment, Pei Jinyes hand grasped the sword hilt, piercing the Red Wing Bird Kings head, penetrating it completely. It wasnt long before. An inner core was extracted. Another inner core added. Two days passed in a blink. Pei Jinye now had six inner cores in his possession. Its a pity, that wild bull got away. It even shattered my Particle Shield. If I could refine its inner core into a Beast Origin Pill, my strength would significantly increase! Three months from now, once I advance to the Eighth Rank, Ill come back for this creature! Pei Jinye thought bitterly. News came from Lin Xinorth that he was only missing one ingredient for his alchemy, the Purple Luo Grass. Purple Luo Grass? Pei Jinye frowned slightly as he stepped out of the woods and dialed his phone, This herb isnt rare, why cant it be found? From the other end of the phone, Lin Xinorth replied anxiously, Two months ago, Luo Yunjing, known as the King of Herbs, suddenly began to buy up large amounts of medicinal herbs, including Purple Luo Grass. Find a way to contact them, I need a lot of Purple Luo Grass. Understood. The trip to the Southern Continent took longer than imagined. Before leaving, Pei Jinye made a special trip to Bi Tan, attempting to find the large orb from years ago, but strangely, its whereabouts were now unknown. After returning to Dragon City, Pei Jinyes life resumed its usual calm. But it was merely an illusion he created. He refused? In a certain part of Dragon City, Pei Jinye communicated with Lin Xinorth via brainwaves. Frowning slightly, he asked, Did he not set any conditions? Lin Xinorth answered, No, his attitude was very firm. I even mentioned the Central Continent Luo family, but he still refused and dismissed both the Jiang family and the Luo family. Boss, I checked, Luo Yunjings ancestors come from the same lineage as the Central State Luo family. However, by his fathers generation, they had distanced themselves considerably, and there were rumors his grandfather had borrowed a lot of money from the main family, which Luo Yunjing and his family insist they know nothing about but its likely this money kick-started Luo Yunjings successful career. Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly, then coldly smirked, Since hes unwilling to cooperate with us, well just have to find another way. Lin Xinorth cautiously informed, According to the intelligence Ive gathered, although Luo Yunjing is only a Fifth Rank Awakener, he has a Seventh Rank Awakener backing him, and his ties with the Federation are substantial. It doesnt matter. Luo Yunjing will arrive in the Eastern Continent tonight The call ended. Pei Jinye looked up as Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue walked towards him. Pei Jinye, do you want to come over tonight? I invited you to a bonfire party. No, thanks, I have some matters to attend to. Okay. Murong Xiyue watched Pei Jinyes departing figure. Ji Yuyan pouted and said, I feel like Pei Jinye is becoming more and more distant from us, but hes really working hard. Is he worried about next months test? I dont think so, Murong Xiyue shook her head. Huh? Ji Yuyan looked puzzled. Murong Xiyue replied, I think that Student Pei was never the type to worry about such things. As far as I know, he has always been diligent in his practice. Ji Yuyan was taken aback, You know so much about him? That comment left Murong Xiyue speechless. Really? Under the night sky. Pei Jinye watched as Li Xiaoyin and Xu Wanxiao sparred. Soon, Li Xiaoyin stepped back in surprise, That move just now really brilliant. Unable to help herself, Xu Wanxiao first glanced at Pei Jinye before saying, This time when I went home, I swiped a move from the elders. Li Xiaoyin immediately felt envious. Compared to Xu Wanxiaos family, her own Li family was nothing. Just a while ago, Xu Wanxiao wasnt even her rival, but now that brilliant move left her unable to think of a counter for the moment. At that time, Xu Wanxiao looked at Pei Jinye, Youve been in retreat for seven days; you must have gained something. What do you think of that move? Its brilliant, Pei Jinye modestly commented, seeing that her recent practice in movement techniques had paid off, making that move quite victorious. He didnt elaborate further. But this pleased Xu Wanxiao greatly, Then I should be able to keep my spot in the elite class. Pei Jinye simply smiled. Perhaps for Xu Wanxiao, the honor of the elite class was everything, still so young. He looked up at the sky. Night has fallen. The two girls did not understand. As he left Xu Wanxiaos place, Pei Jinye handed a bag of Spirit Rice to Li Xiaoyin. What is this? I returned to Da Peng City. This is cultivation material secretly cultivated by the organization; take one grain a day and try not to expose it to avoid bringing trouble to the organization. Organization? Li Xiaoyin, as naive as a clueless little bunny, had no idea what organization Pei Jinye was talking about but assumed he meant the Jiang family, so she didnt ask further. She was just surprised that the Jiang family could cultivate something so precious. The night had completely enshrouded Dragon City. At the airport entrance. A stooped middle-aged man strode forward, surrounded by numerous black-clad bodyguards, and got into the car. Boss, the time with the Heaven God Group has been arranged, about two and a half hours from now, you can rest a bit. Wheres the contract, let me see it first. Luo Yunjing showed no intention of resting and began to read the contract he took from his secretary. He seemed absorbed, completely unaware of where the car was heading. Suddenly, a sharp brake. Luo Yunjing was jolted awake, and the secretary next to him was also startled, quickly looking around. Outside the car window was a blanket of white. Suddenly, a bloody palm appeared on the car window, the secretary screamed and was frightfully fainted on the spot. Luo Yunjing shuddered, but wasnt overly frightened, and said coldly, Which friend from the underworld wishes to speak with me, Luo? Feel free to show yourself. In the mist, a voice slowly sounded, Are you waiting for him? With the drop of those words. A figure slammed violently onto the car, the head shattering the bullet-proof window, and glass exploded and scattered, revealing the bloody face right in Luo Yunjings view. He was completely dumbfounded. This was a Sixth Rank bodyguard arranged by the organization behind him; even his closest secretary didnt know this person existed. Unexpectedly He died without a sound? A drop of cold sweat instantly slid from Luo Yunjings forehead, his widened eyes trembled with fear, and for once, he was truly scared. Senior, lets talk things over Before he could finish. An overwhelming force suddenly burst forth, and Luo Yunjing felt as though he was on a roller coaster as he was abruptly yanked out of the car. Its truly hard to invite you, Boss Luo. Senior, have mercy, pleaseC Below the mist, only Luo Yunjings wretched pleas for mercy remained. The Pill Furnace was blazing with flames. With a tremble. Pei Jinye reached out to touch it, the light shimmering. He grasped something. His face filled with joy. Great, seven successfully formed pills, only one inferior Beast Origin Pill eight pills in a furnace might be my limit? Pei Jinye restrained his elation and continued to produce another batch. This time, with a large amount of medicinal ingredients, he was short on inner cores. Luckily, there were many ferocious beasts within Snow Dragon Mountain, he could borrow some inner cores from these big guys. He composed himself. Pei Jinye continued alchemy. In one night, he crafted three more furnaces, producing 23 Beast Origin Pills. The sky was gradually brightening. Pei Jinye glanced at the sky and let out a long breath. He took out his phone. Director, Im taking a leave Before he could finish, Lin Xiuxian immediately retorted, Taking another leave? Are you hiding something from me? I caught a feeling. Your feelings just come on cue, huh? Lin Xiuxian clearly didnt believe it; he had been quite hopeful about Pei Jinye, only this kid had been taking leaves too frequently. He couldnt help but suspect whether Pei Jinye had encountered any problems. Without further conversation, the call was disconnected. Pei Jinye was stunned. Almost simultaneously, Lin Xiuxian made a video call. As soon as Pei Jinye answered, he saw Lin Xiuxian sitting in his office, leaning forward and asking, Where are you? Snow Dragon Mountain. Pei Jinye turned the camera slightly; beside him was the corpse of a Third Rank Beast. You rascal! Lin Xiuxian slightly raised an eyebrow, seeing the Third Rank Beasts corpse, he finally showed some appreciation, Did you genuinely have an insight? Practicing with these beasts, I indeed had some insights on martial arts. Are you truly dedicated to pursuing martial arts now? Lin Xiuxian felt a bit exasperated as Pei Jinye was documented as being from the Psychic Class. The proper path was fostering the Psychic Class. Although they also revered martial arts, it was more about allowing their students the ability to protect themselves. And only the Body Technique System truly emphasized martial arts training. He really worried that Pei Jinye might delay his Transcendent advancement. Feeling concerned, but thinking that Pei Jinye himself feeling some conveniences in martial arts was a talent after all, he didnt need to interrupt. After pondering for a moment. He earnestly advised. After hanging up the call, Pei Jinye shook his head and smiled bitterly. Lin Xiuxian was worried hed cultivate a mental demon and end up failing utterly. Yet that was indeed overthinking. He casually collected the Third Rank Beasts corpse. Though this small thing was useless to him, for his family it was still sufficient. Looking at the sky. Pei Jinye found a quiet spot and began taking the Beast Origin Pills. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [+500+666+530+610+] Attribute Points soared again. Feeling the surging power exploding within his body, Pei Jinye felt immensely refreshed. He swallowed another Beast Origin Pill. Accumulated Three Attribute Values were again added by more than three thousand. In just an hours time, Pei Jinyes Attribute Points surged by another twenty thousand points. Chapter 987 - Chapter 987 【721】New Dan Fang Secret Technique (First Update Chapter 987: [(721)] New Dan Fang, Secret Technique (First Update, Seeking Monthly Ticket and Subscription) Chapter 987: [(721)] New Dan Fang, Secret Technique (First Update, Seeking Monthly Ticket and Subscription) Pei Jinye stepped out of Snow Dragon Mountain, habitually circling around the outside of the mountain. Hmm? His eyebrows raised slightly. He actually sensed someone tailing him. Not just one person, a total of three. Interesting. A cold smirk played at the corner of his mouth. He had not wanted to bother, but since the other party had been following him all along, Pei Jinye simply took the three men on a merry chase around Snow Dragon Mountain. Brother Wei, have we been discovered? It shouldnt be, this kids aura is at most Third Rank, he shouldnt be able to sense us. Its probably just this kid being cautious on purpose, going in circles. The leader with the bristly beard spoke coldly, looking like he had completely seen through Pei Jinye. But what exactly are the properties of that Dan Medicine? I can feel an extreme amount of energy from afar the short-haired woman whispered, somewhat intrigued. The bristly-bearded man sneered coldly, Once we take down this kid, well know everything. He glanced around, then lowered his voice, There are electronic eyes here, try not to fight in this place to avoid attracting the attention of other Awakeners. Understood. Not good, this kid suddenly took off. The tall, thin mans expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly spoke. A deadly light flashed across the bristly-bearded mans face, Chase! The three of them bolted after him. Where is he? The tall, thin mans face turned ugly, looking around, but suddenly his expression changed, and a huge fist came hurtling towards him. Brother Wei, save me!! The tall, thin man slapped himself fiercely, and a light shimmered, instantly forming a Light Shield that protected his body. Die! The bristly-bearded man had also reacted by then, bellowing fiercely, gripping his Longsword tightly, and charging violently forward. But suddenlyC Crack! The Light Shield in front of the tall, thin man shattered completely like paper, a fist was driven forward, and that teeth-gritting sound was heard. The color drained from the face of the bristly-bearded man. He was not shocked that the tall, thin man had been killed by a punch, but rather that the full strength of his sword strike had been casually clamped between two fingers by the newcomer. ThisC Spare my life, seniorC The massive figure turned around. The bristly-bearded mans eyes bulged. [It turned out it wasnt a human after all.] It was just a Shadow in front of him, with no discernible appearance. The next second. The bristly-bearded man was seized by the neck and hoisted into the air. He struggled fiercely, but his struggling grew weaker and weaker. Dont kill me please Somewhat interesting. A light chuckle came from not far away, and the bristly-bearded man, thinking he found a lifesaver, began to struggle more fiercely, believing that his savior had come. Except, in the blink of an eye, he saw the young man casually throw something, and the short-haired womans body rolled down from the snow mountain, the blood instantly staining the snow piles red. The bristly-bearded mans eyes popped in disbelief. The next second. The young man appeared before him like a specter, extended a hand, and pressed down without further ado. Into the dream. Endless darkness fell. Not much time passed. The Shadow Giant disappeared. A hole had been burned in the snow on the spot, but it was quickly filled in by the blizzard. Inside the room. Pei Jinye lay in the bathtub, steam rising from the hot water. His entire body was completely relaxed, eyes closed, resting. He didnt care at all about the three men who died on Snow Dragon Mountain. But it was somewhat unexpected that the woman was able to sense the Dan Medicine he had refined from afar. He swiped to bring up the attribute panel. [New Extraordinary Gene 1: Spirit*Energy Detection] [New Extraordinary Gene 2: Tool*Sword] Extraordinary Gene of Tool*Sword was an old topic. It had reached LV7 now, a considerable distance from LV8, but Pei Jinye wasnt worried. The LV7 Tool*Sword, combined with his mastery of Sword Intent, was already sufficient for his needs. This point, he had already deeply realized during the pinnacle battle in Different World. As for the Spirit*Energy Detection gene, it seemed a bit superfluous. Who would have thought that this woman would appear coincidentally, and just so happen to sense the energy fluctuations from the Beast Origin Pill? He opened the Storage Bag that had been in the bristly-bearded mans hand, which contained quite a few blood-stained herbs, obviously all plundered from murder. The quality of these herbs was good, and even if sold, they could fetch prices in the hundreds of thousands. Eh, this is Heavenly Blue Grass! Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. He had obtained two Dan Fang from Master Tianzangs relics. One was for the Beast Origin Pill, and the other was for the Yuan Shen Pill. This pill was related to the Primordial Spirit and was not simply beneficial for spiritual power but also a comprehensive enhancement. According to the information left by Master Tianzang, Pei Jinye speculated that the Yuan Shen Pill was likely very helpful in opening the Life Valve, but he had never heard of many of the listed ingredients. After returning five days ago, he had already talked to Xing Tian about the herbs in the Dan Fang. There were a total of 11 medicinal herbs, with Lin Xinorth providing two, and yesterday he gained another two from the herbalist king Luo Yunjing, leaving seven to be found. The Heavenly Blue Grass was one of them. These three bandits actually stumbled upon Heavenly Blue Grass their ancestors must be smoking in their graves. However, these three fools had no idea of the true value of Heavenly Blue Grass, thinking it was just ordinary medicinal herbs Its true, though; Heavenly Blue Grass looks extremely similar to bubbling ginseng. If I hadnt acquired the method to distinguish them from the scroll left by Master Tianzang, I really might not have been able to tell them apart. Pei Jinye pondered thoughtfully. According to the bearded mans memory, they didnt obtain the Heavenly Blue Grass from Snow Dragon Mountain Eastern Continent, Dragon Sea City Pei Jinye glanced up towards the swirling snow in the sky. It seems I have to make this trip. Suddenly. Pei Jinye raised his hand, a muffled grunt came through, and a shadow landed steadily on the ground. The person wore a half mask that covered the upper part of their face. Blood-red short hair draped over their shoulders. The corner of their mouth revealed a cold curve, and they said with interest, Originally, those three, Guo Wei and the others, should have been killed by me, but its a pity you killed them. I should kill you, but youre pretty good with your hands. Are you interested in being my bodyguard? I can let bygones be bygones. Pei Jinye fixed his calm gaze on the red-haired man, Who are you? Me? The red-haired man suddenly said proudly, Eastern Continent Yu Before he could finish speaking. Pei Jinye suddenly activated his cultivation technique and burst forward in a charge. The next moment. The swirling snow seemed to coalesce into a storm. The terrifying power surging within Pei Jinye erupted, and the raw force eventually condensed into a line, forming a deadly strike. Seeking death! You think I wouldnt dare to kill you?! In the midst of Yu Hongfas roar, he thrust out his hands like twin dragons ascending to the heavens, also unleashing a fearsome mighty force. He was an Extraordinary Sixth Rank. He was out on an experience to prepare for the Opening Territory. Boom! The air trembled. A tidal wave-like force spread out in all directions. Yu Hongfa was about to charge forward, but suddenly his expression changed. He sensed something was off. A dreadful power burst through the tumultuous void and continued its unstoppable descent. You youre even stronger than me! Yu Hongfas face drastically changed, finally realizing he had kicked an iron plate, and desperately called out for help. But the next second, the surging snowstorm directly overwhelmed him. Bang! Yu Hongfas chest collapsed under the impact, the sensation of shattering bones sweeping over him like a flood. He vomited blood on the spot. His entire body crashed hard onto the ground, feeling as if all his bones had shattered. But he couldnt care about that at the moment. He turned to flee. But Pei Jinye grabbed him by the back of the neck. Werent you trying to invite me into your ranks? Why run now? Senior, I beg for mercy, I come from the Yu Family of the Eastern Continent. If you dont kill me, I guarantee Ill bring you wealth and honor. My grandfather is a Ninth Rank Awakener, my father is an Eighth Rank Awakener, you dont want so many powerful people targeting you, right? A scoffing laugh was like a bucket of cold water poured over him. Yu Hongfas heart turned ice cold. He hadnt even finished thinking about what to say when two words echoed in his mind, followed by endless darkness that utterly swallowed his consciousness. [New Extraordinary Gene: Dark*Wind Demon] [Can conceal within shadows, agility significantly enhanced, stealth capability effectively strengthened] Pei Jinye narrowed his gaze, removing three Storage Bags from the corpse. This Yu Hongfa had journeyed outside for a year; the Awakeners he had killed or ambushed numbered at least thirty or forty. Otherwise, he wouldnt have accumulated three Storage Bags. The space within was not small. After a brief feeling, two of the Storage Bags were stuffed full. However, Pei Jinye did not appraise the treasures at the scene of the murder. He burned Yu Hongfas body with a fire and left. He emptied out everything from the three Storage Bags. There were several dozen bundles of cash, roughly adding up to six or seven hundred thousand. If it had been before, Pei Jinye would have been greatly surprised, but what he lacked the least at the moment was money. Ignoring these banknotes and gold and silver treasures, Pei Jinye turned his attention to the side and casually picked up a scroll. Heavenly Wind Secret Method, can harness the Wind Element to boost speed Im not lacking in Wind Elements, this secret method isnt too bad. In his memory, this was a method that only the direct line of the Yu Family would practice, and now it had fallen into his hands. However, Pei Jinye didnt find this technique worth keeping secret; it wasnt even worthy to carry shoes for his self-created method Sword Lotus. What caught his interest was another scroll among the spoils of war. Reinforced Iron Bone This was a secret method for Tempering the Physical Body. The Yu family had a God Intention Map, and according to Yu Hongfas memory, only direct members were qualified to view the God Intention Map. This kind of God Intention Map could condense Sword Intent. It sounded like it could aid Pei Jinye in opening his Life valve. One day, I must obtain this God Intention Map. It is said that the God Intention Map was obtained from the Federation by the Yu family years ago Pei Jinyes eyes narrowed thoughtfully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed, Star Ring holds quite a few good things. After reading through Reinforced Iron Bone, the Proficiency on the attribute panel surged almost instantly. In the blink of an eye, the Proficiency had skyrocketed from Beginner to accomplished, and it was still rising inexorably. Such is the power of an LV6 Innate Battle Body! Pei Jinye took a deep breath and continued to look at the bottles and jars beside him. Chapter 988 - Chapter 988 【722】Eighth Rank (5K thanks I am willing to call Chapter 988: [(722)] Eighth Rank? (5K thanks, I am willing to call you the strongest supporter) Chapter 988: [(722)] Eighth Rank? (5K thanks, I am willing to call you the strongest supporter) Martial Arts Three Realm, the hardest is the Upper Third Realms. Ive already succeeded in cultivating the Melting Furnace Realm, next are the Manifested Saint Realm and the Martial Saint Realm. Martial Saint, dont even think about it for now. However, as for Manifested Saint I do now have quite a bit of insight and experience, and it seems like Im close. Pei Jinye fell into contemplation. I can continue taking the Beast Origin Pills, they still greatly enhance my Attribute Points If I could gather all the ingredients needed for the Yuan Shen Pill, perhaps this is my opportunity. The path of Martial Arts is essentially about the individuals quality. The stronger the foundation, the more boundless my potential! But after all, should I open my Life Valve first, or step into the Martial Saint Realm? Pei Jinye was somewhat puzzled. The origin of the Life Valve was mentioned by that terrifying Star Space Creature in the Flame God Coffin World, suggesting it belongs to a higher tier of cultivation. As for the Martial Saint Realm Looking back over the Federations history, even warriors of the Melting Furnace Realm are few and far between, let alone the legendary Martial Saint Realm. There are even claims now that the Martial Saint Realm is a fictional state, and this idea is gaining more and more support. In some ways, the Three Realms of Martial Arts belong to the old techniques. Now, integrating them with Extraordinary Techniques is the promising new way. The more Pei Jinye learned, the more he realized that the debate between the old and new in the Martial Arts had quietly begun. But for Pei Jinye. It didnt matter. He had talents others couldnt have, and that was his advantage. Moreover. From being a common high school student who couldnt hurt a fly just a few months prior, he had become a Warrior of the Upper Third Realms. Many people spend their entire lives trying to achieve what he had done in just months, reaching a High Rank that even some Body Technique practitioners could only ever dream of. His secret was his golden finger. The more he understood his advantages, the less Pei Jinye was inclined to confront Star Ring head-on. Reinforced Iron Bone! Within the mountain ranges, Pei Jinye unleashed his Breaking the Limit level Physical Body Technique casually, as if merely bumping into something. Yet the terrifying Physical Strength behind the blow turned the large Fierce Beast in front of him into a mist of blood almost instantly. Pei Jinye looked at his handiwork with some satisfaction. Just colliding with my Physical Body alone, nothing below Sixth Rank stands a chance. Good, my Physical Body Strength is growing. This means the direction Ive chosen is the right one. Next Pei Jinye pondered his subsequent plans. The resources brought from Tanwood Country are starting to deplete, which has been greatly beneficial for raising my Attribute Points. Now with the addition of the Beast Origin Pill, its like having another channel to enhance my Attributes. After the next harvest of Second Generation Spiritual Objects in the plantation, Ill continue with planting Third Generation Spiritual Objects. With Third Generation Spiritual Objects, given my current scale, I can expect an increase of 250,000 to 300,000 Attribute Points, which means nearly 100,000 points can be raised for Vitality, Physical Strength or spiritual power. Pity. Now with only Second Generation Spiritual Objects, the total gain is merely about 100,000 Attribute Points Before, Pei Jinye would have been thrilled, yet at this stage. Especially after experiencing the boost from Third Generation Spiritual Objects in Tanwood Country, this level of increase in Attribute Points was no longer satisfactory for Pei Jinye. Three months later, its time to begin harvesting, and then Ill start replacing them with Third Generation Spiritual Objects. If only I could refine an Acceleration Type Sealing Object for quicker cultivation Its not entirely a pipe dream. Acceleration Type Sealing Object, which means I need to involve theories of space Pei Jinye fell into contemplation. Currently, his Artifact Refining skill was only at a Level 4 Extraordinary standard, not yet profound enough in his understanding of Artifact Refining. However, I could try it. If not a large accelerator, then a small one might be feasible. Materials Now I just lack some materials to experiment with. If he starts planting Third Generation Spiritual Objects after three months, it means he would have to wait until the end of the year for the harvest. The time cost is significant. But once the accelerator is refined, it will be faster. Accelerator Pei Jinye sank into thought, searching his memories. He had once pursued members of the Heavy Equipment Association, so he knew some secrets of Artifact Refining. It requires Space Series items as the main material, then add a Stabilizing Agent, which is a bit complex to refine, but its possible with my abilities. I have the Space Series items, so next is the Stabilizing Agent. After inquiring, none of the families under his control had the necessary materials. The Federation was extremely strict with its control over Sealing Objects. Even if he attempted to purchase from shops capable of producing Sealing Objects, any transaction made by Pei Jinye would be traced back, which could be problematic. So he simply changed his identity. Secretly, he started buying up materials that he could find. Even so, it still cost him more than two million. This would have been no small sum in the past. Hm? Feeling a tail behind him. Pei Jinye let out a cold laugh. Seems showing off wealth indeed attracts trouble. His form shifted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He moved into an alley. Then his entire being charged into the woods and disappeared. Chase! Bang! Bang! Two figures were sent flying back, their faces filled with horror. They didnt even land before two invisible hands seemingly grabbed and forcefully dragged them into the woods. Chapter 989 - Chapter 989 722 Eighth Rank (Thank you 5K I am willing to call Chapter 989: [722] Eighth Rank? (Thank you 5K, I am willing to call you the strongest patron)_2 Chapter 989: [722] Eighth Rank? (Thank you 5K, I am willing to call you the strongest patron)_2 In an instant, there was deathly silence. The remaining two men exchanged a look of mutual bewilderment, their brains not yet registering that their comrade had already perished. This Their faces changed dramatically. Their mouths opened But before they could cry out for help, Pei Jinyes hand had already pressed against their faces. Endless darkness descended. [New Extraordinary-Human Genes 1: Spirit*Holding Weapons] [New Extraordinary-Human Genes 2: Spirit*Artificer] Just preparing for artifact refining, and someone sends me a transcendent suitable for refining. Little brother, you really have no idea about life and death. After Pei Jinye finished looting the storage bags on the bodies, he tossed aside the two corpses. The moment he threw them, the karmic fire consumed both bodies to ashes without leaving behind any residue. He turned his head to look around. Sensed that someone was closing in. Frowned deeply and with qi sinking into his dantian, he roared with all his might. Scram! Immediately, the people who had followed to find out what happened stopped in their tracks, their expressions filled with shock. Eighth Rank? My god, its an Eighth Rank strongman! Run for it! A group of peoples faces drastically changed, and they scattered like birds and beasts. Pei Jinye retracted his gaze, not bothering with these individuals, and continued on his way. After walking for a quarter hour. He suddenly stopped and called out loud, Friend, youve followed me this whole way. Are you still not giving up? The streets and alleys around were empty. Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, space around him twisted, and countless blood-red chains extended from all directions, enveloping Pei Jinyes limbs and neck, seeking to bind him. Pei Jinye snorted coldly and patted his waist. There was a humming sound. A long, lingering dragon chant suddenly erupted from his hand. It was like a thunderclap exploding overhead in this open space. The mysterious individual suddenly cried out in surprise, the voice rough with unexpected interest. Youre quite interesting. No wonder you managed to kill that Yu Family kid. Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes. Was it connected to that Yu Family boy? Interesting. He had completely changed his identity when he killed Yu Hongfa. Even Lin Xiuxian couldnt have determined his identity, so how did these people find out? Definitely not from Judgement Place! Pei Jinye was certain. He had devoured the memories of the Judgement Places higher-ups. He already knew how this group traced a murderer, so naturally, Pei Jinye knew how to avoid their tracking. But these people Suddenly, light and shadow, like glowing meteors accompanying the blood-red chains, surged from the void. The space seemed to be torn apart, the sound of the explosive Gang Wind like dragons roaring and tigers howling. The violent collision of the Gang Wind was utterly breathtaking. Yet Pei Jinye was not the least bit flustered. Sword light surged in front of him. The light and shadow in midair and from all sides collided. He spun around abruptly. A burly man charged at him, continuously striking with his hands, casting heavy shadows. From the southeast corner, a mysterious woman in a black long dress raised both hands, the blood-red bracelets extremely prominent, gesturing with each movement. The blood-red chains would continuously flow from all directions. The angles were extremely tricky. The stirring airflow exploded repeatedly between them. Even the sword light around Pei Jinye started to become chaotic. Domain! Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes. He had already entered this womans domain. On the other side. The burly man engaging in close combat, had also released his domain. His strongest attacks were in those two hands. Like Pei Jinye, he too wore black armored gauntlets. Combined with his unique movement technique. Whether it was attacking or defending, he could erupt with extraordinary power. Bang, bang, bang! The sounds of their blows echoed consecutively. The burly man let out a mad laughter in midair. His ten fingers bloomed like a lotus flower. And in an instant, he struck. The crisp sound of impacts instantly merged into a chain. At this moment, whether it was fist light or sword light, both shot up into the sky like fireworks, reaching a height of ten meters. The stakes are a bit sharp. The burly man stumbled back two steps, his face looking somewhat pale. Are you up to the task or not? the woman in the black dress was somewhat dissatisfied, Hurry up and cut off his head, the Federation people will be here soon. I know. Damn, this guy is hard to kill. The burly man glared at Pei Jinye with venom. At that moment, Pei Jinye turned sideways, his sword forcing back the surrounding chains, quickly sidestepped, and rushed forward. He brought his sword down on the burly man. Looking for death, giving you face, huh! The burly man laughed savagely, his fists erupting with iron light, he hammered down fiercely. But suddenly his expression changed. Your power! He shot his head up to look at Pei Jinye. Youve found out a bit too late! Pei Jinyes hand pressed down with the sword. There was a snapping sound! On the spot, the ground beneath the burly man shattered. His knees gave in. Even before the blood-red chains from the woman could lash over, Pei Jinyes towering figure, like a Demon God, had already leapt up. With weapons in hand, his combat power spiked wildly! And he slashed fiercely onto the burly mans chest! Crack! The teeth-grinding sound of bones breaking echoed. The burly man spewed blood and was sent flying backward. The woman in the black dress, witnessing this scene from afar, was utterly dumbfounded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wushan! RunC From amongst the rubble, only the burly man was left exerting his last bit of strength, as if uttering a final testament, he rushed forward with a roar. He put up his last bit of strength to perish together with Pei Jinye. Even if he couldnt kill him, at least to buy that woman a chance. But unfortunatelyC An overwhelming force directly emanated from Pei Jinye. Chapter 990 - Chapter 990 【722】Eighth Rank (5K Thank You Im Willing to Call Chapter 990: [(722)] Eighth Rank? (5K Thank You, Im Willing to Call You the Strongest Tip Supporter)_3 Chapter 990: [(722)] Eighth Rank? (5K Thank You, Im Willing to Call You the Strongest Tip Supporter)_3 The burly man didnt even have a chance to resist before he was hammered into the ground like a nail. Only a small upper half of his body was exposed. Run - ah! The woman in the black gown finally snapped back to reality and turned to run. However, a hand suddenly materialized in midair and struck down through the space toward her. The color drained from the womans face as she frantically waved her hands, summoning more iron chains to try to block the giant palm. But the palms momentum was unstoppable. This was one of King Pitan of Tanwood Countrys unique skills. After Pei Jinyes cultivation, combined with particle transcendence, and the surge in strength with his weapon in hand, how could this woman possibly resist him in her haste? The formidable palm crushed the chains like dry weeds, slapping down toward the woman. Bang! Bones cracked, and blood sprayed wildly. Youre Eighth Rank!!!!! The woman looked back at Pei Jinye in horror, blood streaming from her seven orifices, her clothes blasted into ribbons. However, Pei Jinye had no desire whatsoever to glance at her now exposed body. He reached out his hand. And pulled her up. Under accelerated space, the womans body violently plummeted to the earth like a cannonball. Boom! The ground shook violently, and dust billowed. Pei Jinye swiftly grabbed the two bloodied bodies and quickly left the spot. Almost less than three seconds later. A whooshing sound came from the sky above the alley. Several figures in Federation uniforms surrounded the alley with stern faces and completely sealed it off. The energy fluctuation test shows three Domain powers but according to the traces left at the scene, one of them is suspected to have Eighth Rank combat power. How dare they disregard Federation law, no matter if they are Eighth Rank or not. Activate all electronic surveillance, I want them found! Yes! Elsewhere, inside a certain hotel room. Pei Jinye cast out Thousand-Thread Lines, securing the surroundings, and then deployed Sealing Objects for closure, ensuring that the outside world couldnt interfere with this place. He then began to examine the memories he had obtained from the two bounty hunters. The burly man was named Wushan, a man from the Southern Continent who had become a fugitive early on for killing a Federation person and later, by chance, became a Seventh Rank Awakener. The woman in the black gown was a companion he stumbled upon halfway, the two of them in cahoots, having killed plenty of people. As for why they targeted him Yu Family! Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes. The Yu Family had actually managed to find him. Nether Soul Technique? That womans memory seemed to mention this; the Yu Family even has such a technique. The moment I killed Yu Hongfa, I had already been ensnared by the Nether Soul Technique. Pei Jinye immediately sank into mental reflection. He had practiced for so long without noticing. Now, as he crushed a Psychic Power Orb, he finally found a strand of black thread-like Nether Soul. Interesting. Pei Jinye tried to get rid of it, but found that he couldnt resolve it. Even with my spiritual power, I cant destroy it. So, as long as I carry this strand of Nether Soul, the Yu Family can find me? Dammit! The only good news is that they only recognize this face Ive disguised and have no idea about my real identity. Pei Jinye sighed. Now, he was essentially carrying a GPS; no matter where he fled, even to the ends of the earth, The Horizon, the Yu Family would be able to find him. I guess I wont be going back to the school or to see Jiong Angli for the time being Once Ive concocted these batches of Beast Origin Pills, Ill pay the Yu Family a visit. Better wait until Im Eighth Rank. After all, the Yu Family has a Ninth Rank Ancestor I should be cautious. If the Yu Family dares to send people, I dare to kill them. Theyll be an Extraordinary-Human Gene pool ready for the taking. After pondering for a bit. Pei Jinye used Wushans phone to send a message to the Yu Family: [That guys a bit tricky, send more people, Ill take less money.] The Yu Family cursed loudly upon receiving the message. Worthless! They boasted about killing the opponent with one finger, and this is the result? Trash! Absolute trash! After cursing, the middle-aged man coldly said, Go, have Yu Dahai go there, hes Seventh Rank never mind, let his brother go too, another Sixth Rank will make things more secure. Yes! Night fell. Pei Jinye suddenly extended his hand and slapped the pill furnace. A pleasant aroma instantly filled the area. Another eight Beast Origin Pills! Yet, to Pei Jinyes delight, this time they were all high-quality completed pills! My talent is simply amazing! Im getting more and more proficient at this! But - Crack. Pei Jinyes expression changed slightly as he saw the pill furnace in front of him suddenly burst and fissures appeared. His face fell. Seriously, its cracked already???? Such an inferior pill furnace! It was a good thing he had already used up all the inner cores he had, or Pei Jinye would have felt even worse. Could it be because these Beast Origin Pills are too powerful? Pei Jinye speculated. After all, from his previous experience, concocting Dan Medicine shouldnt have resulted in such an incident. It was a first for him. He was not overly concerned. The furnace had blown up, but he would just buy another one later. If all else fails, he would create one himself! He sat down cross-legged. One after another, Beast Origin Pills continuously popped into his mouth. Soon Pei Jinyes aura began to soar. His Three Attribute Values surged. Not long after. Pei Jinye displayed his attribute panel. [Vitality: 282,100] [Physical Strength: 281,700] [Spiritual Power: 279,900] Just one last step away from the Eighth Ranks 300,000 threshold! At that moment, Pei Jinye could feel a profound sense of fullness within his body. It was a sensation akin to eating too much and not having fully digested it yet. But he wasnt worried. With his cultivation technique circulating within his body, this feeling would disappear completely in two days. Buzz, buzz. Just then. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wushans phone suddenly vibrated. [Heard there was a fight at Black City today; was it you guys? Youre really too bold, you even alarmed the Judgement Place!] Pei Jinye sneered as he read. This Yu Family is really something. He sent a message back: [Have the people I want arrived?] [Yes, arriving at the airport at 10:55 PM tonight.] A cold curve played on the corner of Pei Jinyes mouth. A late-night snack sounds perfect for late in the evening! Chapter 991 - Chapter 991 723 King Beast commence slaughter (5K thanks to Chapter 991: [723] King Beast, commence slaughter (5K thanks to his generous tip in support) Chapter 991: [723] King Beast, commence slaughter (5K thanks to his generous tip in support) Boss, weve bought some more of the medicinal herbs you were looking for, but according to the intelligence I have now its basically confirmed that the news of your purchase has leaked Ive checked, and its not a problem on our endCour requests for medicinal herbs have been noticed by outsiders, and now even the Governor of Da Peng City has personally inquired, asking about your health condition and expressing great concern On the other end of the phone, Lin Xinorth reported on the recent developments. Pei Jinye listened quietly, Just find some excuse to cover it up, Ill pick up the herbs myself when I get back. Yes, Boss. PfftC Blood splattered. The sudden sound made Lin Xinorths face change slightly, Boss, are you alright over there? Its nothing, by the way, Ill send you some ferocious beast meat later, it will be helpful for your cultivation. While Pei Jinye was talking, one hand was pressed on the beasts head, and the other hand swiftly retracted the hilt of the sword, the tip bringing out a splash of fresh blood. Afterward, a heavy weight thumped to the ground. Lin Xinorth couldnt imagine that the ferocious beast meat Pei Jinye mentioned was from an Eighth Rank Fierce Beast. Searching for a while, Pei Jinye finally found an inner core within the corpse of the beast before him; however, this inner core was a bit smaller than those of Ninth Rank King Savage Beasts. A mosquito is still flesh. Pei Jinye wiped the bloody inner core clean and directly stuffed it into his storage bag. He seemed to sense something. He looked up. The forest on the opposite mountain had become deathly quiet, as if some terrifying intent had descended. Buzz! The ground suddenly trembled faintly, but it was very subtle. However, to a powerhouse like Pei Jinye, this faint tremble was anything but ordinary. It seems my slaughter has drawn out some big creature. Thats good, another inner core for me! As he spoke Fissures abruptly appeared on the ground. And these fissures were right where Pei Jinye stood. However, they caused no harm to Pei Jinye whatsoever. Almost at the same moment the fissures appeared, Pei Jinye had already vanished from his spot; with a slap to his waist, a Sword Lotus suddenly burst forth from his hand. There was a thunderous tremor in the mountain forest in the distance. A huge gap was blasted open by the Sword Lotus. At the same time, a dark shadow lunged out. Pei Jinye then realized it was a Giant PythonCthe mere sight of its lunging silhouette was already over a dozen meters long; it was hard to imagine the true size of the serpent. Fifty to sixty meters? Or over a hundred meters? Pei Jinyes eyes shone brightly. The inner core in you must be even larger! His figure suddenly burst forth. Against a beast like this, Pei Jinye obviously wouldnt foolishly rely solely on swordsmanship. Under the activation of Elemental Power, He sealed the space around him. Longsword in hand, he unleashed the combat power amplification of a Weapon Holder. Instantly, a sword struck down on the Giant Pythons head. Clang! Sparks burst forth. This strike, which only sent the Giant Pythons body flying without penetrating its Scale Armor defense, was assuredly a top-quality Artifact Refining Material! Pei Jinyes eyes glinted even brighter, and his will to fight became more intense than ever. Boom! A tree branch swung over from midair was sliced and exploded by a single sword stroke, turning into countless fragments scattering in all directions. Pei Jinyes figure suddenly blinked out of existence. Rise! With a low shout. Under the control of Elemental Power, giant stones around him began to levitate, as if endowed with a tremendous force, and hurled toward the Giant Python. Like a mountain peak crushing down! Boom! The Giant Python flicked its tail, effortlessly shattering these giant rocks. Yet Pei Jinye was not worried at all. He had anticipated this scene from the moment he made his move. A Ninth Rank King-leveled Savage Beast that couldnt even block this would be a disappointment. It was in the instant the Giant Python flicked its tail that Pei Jinye tossed the Sword Box; he wanted to determine the true size of this Giant Python. Under his command, the Sword Box abruptly opened. Several streaks of light flew out. Under Telekinesis Activation, The twenty-seven Flying Swords instantly formed a glowing cage enveloping the Giant Pythons head, the vital seven inches, and its tail. Bang bang bang! The air reverberated as if ripples were punched through, emitting a shuddering blast. The surrounding forest, beneath the force of this level of combat, was ground into debris, which was then swept away by the powerful winds in all directions. SwooshC Pei Jinye dodged, escaping the Giant Pythons lunge and bite. He reached out to grab a Flying Sword that hung in midair. His entire body flitted to a spot twenty meters away. Then he plunged down sharply. A sword pierced into the tail of the Giant Python. The piercing sound of hard materials clashing against each other was enough to make ones teeth tingle. Pei Jinye felt relieved. If it hadnt been for the evolution and honing of these Flying Swords at the Place of the Golden Mother Divine Tree, bringing out more essence of metal sharpness, He probably wouldnt have been able to penetrate the creatures armored defense. Flesh, actual flesh! But what a pity, youve encountered me! SsslaC The sound of flesh being punctured instantly resounded. Just as Pei Jinye had anticipated, the Scale Armor on the Giant Pythons tail was a bit weaker than that on its head. His Longsword pierced through the tail, nailing it directly to the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the instant the flesh was punctured, the Giant Python sensed the pain and struggled fiercely. Pei Jinye beckoned. With his mental command, the Flying Swords followed along the trail of the sword nailed on the ground. Pupu pupuC Seventeen Longswords pierced through the twenty meters of the Giant Pythons lower body. The Giant Python let out a ghastly shriek, struggling violently, leaving cracks on the ground and causing the nailed section to start shaking. Chapter 992 - Chapter 992 723 King Beast commence slaughter (5K thanks to Chapter 992: [723] King Beast, commence slaughter (5K thanks to his generous tip in support)_2 Chapter 992: [723] King Beast, commence slaughter (5K thanks to his generous tip in support)_2 The more he fought, the more evident the wound became, and the blood flowed ever more freely. Countless stones that exploded toward Pei Jinye couldnt even touch him before they were ground to dust by the particles that materialized in front of him. Both hands formed Dharma Seals. He slapped his palm directly onto the head of the onrushing Giant Python. A terrifying force was released in that moment, sending the Giant Python flying instantly. Thunder! He uttered softly. Pei Jinye summoned a bolt of lightning, reached out his hand to grasp it, and pulled out a thunderous spear from the void, thrusting it savagely into the wound of the Giant Python. BoomC The body of the Giant Python rolled down like a huge stone from the top of the hillside, breaking countless trees along its path. Blood was scattered everywhere, soaked in the ground. Pei Jinye extended his hand. Those Flying Swords that had been struggled off earlier once again converged under his control and slammed violently into the Giant Python. Before, the Giant Pythons Scale Armor could block his attacks, but now its entire tail was bloody, a huge slash torn open by his own hands. SoC Pei Jinye embraced a massive Golden Lotus with both hands and soared forward, colliding directly with the middle of the Giant Pythons body. The spreading Karmic Fire instantly turned the surrounding trees into ashes. It also blew apart the lower half of the Giant Pythons body, where one could clearly see the scattered fragments of bone and viscera Subsequently, the Giant Python used the upper half of its body to smash wildly, desperately trying to escape, with incessant roaring. Billows of smoke joined to form a cloud. Time passed, and the shrill screaming abruptly stopped. Pei Jinye held a sword in his hand that pierced through the Giant Pythons head. Even for him, he was now gasping for breath, seated atop the pythons corpse. He turned his head. Sensing the lurking presence nearby. His Qi Sinking into Dantian, and he let out a breath of Thunderbolt. Scram! Lightning surged in mid-air. Thunder explosively burst. The sudden event frightened many fierce beasts in the vicinity. Without any delay, Pei Jinye assessed that this place lay deep in the mountains, and there might be more old monsters around. He had a slim chance in a one-on-one. But if it were one against many, he feared it would only mean starting over. After all, he was not yet at the Eighth Rank. He still couldnt effortlessly deal with a stronger Ninth Rank. He took out a fist-sized inner core. Both of Pei Jinyes eyes shone. Goodness, I guessed this fellows inner core would be sizable, and indeed it didnt disappoint! This one alone is a third bigger than the inner cores I previously obtained. If I refine Beast Origin Pills from it, and they come out perfectly how many could I get? Ten? Or twenty? After securing the inner core, Pei Jinye also searched the Giant Pythons carcass once more, taking as much as three liters of blood while the beast was still freshly dead. Its a pity that my strength is still too weak; otherwise, how could this big fellow have so little blood! He thought with regret. Pei Jinye didnt feel the slightest bit remarkable about slaying a Ninth Rank Fierce Beast alone at the level of an Extraordinary Seventh Rank. However, in reality, if this were to spread, he certainly would be targeted by the Judgement Place. By the time he returned to where the Giant Pythons lower half was, he found it had already been gnawed on by numerous fierce beasts, which really irritated him. Really fearless, daring to covet my stuff! Next time, dont let me encounter you, consider it a warning by cutting your flanks! He glared fiercely at the fleeing fierce beasts, Pei Jinye retracted his gaze, uncaring of the blood staining his face, and continued to move stealthily. He dispatched the fierce beasts he encountered on his way with a ruthless hand. Jeez, not even the Storage Bag can hold any more. Pei Jinye looked at the corpse of a Giant Ape on the ground, somewhat dazed. This journey of cutting flanks, he hadnt noticed that the several Storage Bags on him were already brimming; suddenly, he felt a bit regretful. Such a large Eighth Rank Giant Ape corpse couldnt be eaten up at once, even with seven or eight mouths full. But now there really was no more room. Carrying it out directly would make too big of a target. Pei Jinye could only regretfully let it go. Touching the corpse of the Giant Ape, he found an inner core, which was at least some good news. Only this inner core, the size of a pinky finger, made Pei Jinye somewhat disdainful. Such a large size, only this little inner core what a waste of stature. He glanced at the lower half of the Giant Ape No wonder; its nothing more than a little hot pepper. Having cleared out the surrounding fierce beasts, and seeing the day turn to evening, he decided not to stay any longer. Lets go. Then, a somewhat vague will arrived. Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows. Is that Big Willow Brother? He was a bit surprised. But he did not hesitate; the particles in front of him immediately emerged, and with one hand grasping the Sword Intent and the other the Mother God Stone, he rapidly evacuated from the spot. He had barely left the mountains when numerous powerful presences surged from deep within the mountain range, making Pei Jinyes scalp tingle. Come on, just because I killed a bit of your offspring, is it necessary to mobilize such a large force? Havent you eaten enough human beings? Pei Jinye scoffed. The law of the survival of the fittest is natures way; he would not give up the chance to become stronger just because those old creatures inside were angry. But Big Willow Brother had actually come to the Eastern Continent? Big Willow Brother? Pei Jinye emitted his Perceptual Power, attempting Communication. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a moment. He finally sensed Big Willow Brothers presence from within the mountain range, seeming to be injured. Big Willow Brother, what brought you here? I had an opportunity here; I didnt expect that after we parted in a hurry, your strength has undergone earth-shattering changes. It was just good fortune, Pei Jinye modestly said. Chapter 993 - Chapter 993 723 King Beast commence slaughter (5K thanks to Chapter 993: [723] King Beast, commence slaughter (5K thanks to his generous tip in support)_3 Chapter 993: [723] King Beast, commence slaughter (5K thanks to his generous tip in support)_3 Big Willow Brother suddenly fell silent. But a huge roar was coming from the distance. In the high sky over a thousand meters, even the clouds began to stir. Pei Jinye curled his lips. A powerless bark, typically like this. A moment later, Big Willow Brothers voice came through, You killed the offspring of those old fellows, and now they have memorized your scent. Dont come back here for now Take care. In Pei Jinyes hand, thirteen more inner cores had appeared, which were now sufficient. Moreover, after consecutive battles, his physical strength was somewhat failing to hold up. He needed to properly replenish it. There would be a late-night snack waiting for him to consume later. Looking at the time, it would be entirely feasible. A vine on the ground extended towards him with three fruits twined around it. These are fruits that can replenish energy, you take them. Pei Jinye took the fruits, sensing the energy contained within them, found them comparable to Second Generation Spirit Objects, but he was still somewhat touched. Big Willow Brother, I appreciate it. He said with a clasped fist, As the green mountains last, so shall the rivers flow. Take care. A breeze passed by. Pei Jinyes figure vanished from the spot, and outside the mountain range, the vines also disappeared, a concealed Big Willow Tree quietly watching the terrifying turmoil deep in the mountains, silently hiding its form, without attracting any attention. In the city center, at a certain base. Whats happening at Mulian Mountain, why have there suddenly been so many energy fluctuations from Ninth Rank fierce beasts? Could a new round of the beast tide be starting early? Report quickly to Judgement Place, request suppression. As for what happened in the mountains, it was no longer related to Pei Jinye. He was sitting cross-legged in a room. The surroundings were filled with Thousand-Thread Line. Any slight movement, he would notice. The confrontation with the burly man in the afternoon was already known to the Yu Family. Fortunately, there was some distance from the Yu Familys headquarters; otherwise, some things would not be easy for Pei Jinye to carry on. One after another, Third Generation spirit medicinal herbs were consumed by Pei Jinye, and only some worthless wood whiskers were left in front of him. With the substantial supplementation of Third Generation Spirit Objects. The energy he spent in todays battles started to rapidly recover. If this bug-like recovery rate were known, probably the entire Judgement Place would swarm out. Simply crazily fast. In an instant, night fell. An airplane from afar entered the airport, and after a moment, a large number of tourists walked out of the passage. Among the crowd. Two burly men wearing hats were blending in with the crowd. Except for being somewhat taller, there was nothing else that attracted attention. Brother, shall we get in touch with Wushan and the others? Not yet. The slightly cold gaze behind Yu Dahais sunglasses had a hint of coldness, The family suspects he might have issues, so well investigate covertly first. He has issues? Do you suspect hes collaborating with the target? The younger burly man next to him hesitated. Yu Dahai shook his head, Collaborating should be unlikely. According to the traces of the fight at the scene, Wushan might have broken through to Eighth Rank Eighth Rank? He actually broke through? The burly man exclaimed on the spot, But if he is Eighth Rank, why would he need our help? Yu Dahai sighed lightly, Thats what I cant quite understand. There must be changes we dont know about. First, lets investigate. Weve intentionally caught an earlier flight, we have enough time. Where do we go first now? Lets go to the place where the fight happened this afternoon. Be careful to avoid the people from Judgement Place Wushan is also a madman for having drawn Judgement Place here, truly troubling us. The two left the airport one after another. The taxi driver, with his dialect, asked questions here and there. After being sternly scolded by Yu Dahai a few times, he dared not speak again, and through the rearview mirror, he looked over with some resentment, secretly comparing the facial features with wanted criminals of the Federation. He cursed in his heart, what a pity. After getting off the taxi. The evening mist shrouded the streets and alleys. Getting closer, one could still see the sealed lines that the Night Patrol Department had pulled up during the day. The family said that the official people have basically withdrawn. Judgement Place is investigating, but there are few clues and nothing has been traced back to Wushan yet, the burly man whispered. Yu Dahai nodded, unsurprised. Walking into the thick fog. Upon entry, the marks on the wall could be seen. These are marks made directly by fingers It must be Wushans doing. The burly man analyzed up close for a while and said, Luckily this guy wore gloves, covering his fingerprints, otherwise he would definitely be traced Careful! As his voice just fell. Suddenly, a dark gleam of light emerged menacingly from within the mist; it was extremely fast, almost instantaneously piercing through the burly mans left chest who had been speaking, directly carrying him away. Bam! Rongda! Yu Dahais face turned pale in shock. Before he could react, his brother had already been hit by the mysterious light, vanishing from sight within the mist. Who is it! Come out! Yu Dahai shouted lowly. He dared not shout loudly, fearing to attract nearby enforcers, which could possibly draw attention from his main house. Dont hurt my brother, we can negotiate anything! After waiting for a while, still no reply came, and Yu Dahais face began to show urgency. He raised his hand. His fingers began to grow longer. His entire being became like a werewolf, his aura becoming increasingly ferocious. He tried to find his brothers whereabouts. But blindly searching, he found nothing, and his anxiety grew. Is it Wushan? Is it you? Damn it, answer me! But right then, another flash of dark light reappeared. Yu Dahai leaped aside, with his hands moving as fast as lightning, snuffing out the light; however, a massive force came through, sending his body a few steps back. Seeking death! In a hurried move, Yu Dahais feet pressed into the ground, and he lunged towards the direction from which the ghostly glow had come. Crackle! The sound of bursting chains echoed through the air. A fist suddenly pressed down imposingly. Yu Dahais hands immediately cried out in agony, bones snapping! The moment his strength weakened. He collided with something. But then Yu Dahais face changed. His vitality began to plummet rapidly. There was even a sensation of losing strength. What on earth was happening? Damn it! He turned and fled. With no intention to fight any further. But mid-air, a streak of Sword Light had already locked onto him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a whoosh, it passed through Yu Dahais shoulder blade without warning, nailing him directly to the wall! AhC Yu Dahai screamed. But the sound suddenly stopped. Because a large hand had already pressed on his face. Enter dreams. Chapter 994 - Chapter 994 724 Entered Eighth Rank (Thank You Im Willing to Chapter 994: [724] Entered Eighth Rank (Thank You, Im Willing to Call You the Strongest Tip Supporter) Chapter 994: [724] Entered Eighth Rank (Thank You, Im Willing to Call You the Strongest Tip Supporter) Killing one member of the Yu Family is murder, killing a pair is still murder anyway, it doesnt matter, anyone who wants to kill me must die! Inside the room. Pei Jinye regulated his Vitality for a while, and after calming down, he took out the storage bags from the brothers Yu Dahai. Three black nails were the first to catch Jinyes vision. Sealing Objects: Nail God! This thing can even nail a Ninth Rank, and once hit, spiritual power is greatly lost Luckily, I made the first move and took the initiative. Otherwise, once those brothers teamed up and used Nail God, I would have no choice but to evade. Its a one-time item, but it can totally be used as a trump card. Pei Jinye was fairly satisfied. After all, this thing was useful against a Ninth Rank. Being able to target Ninth Ranks was a trump card in itself. Pei Jinye continued to check the other items. A total of ten bottles of Vitality Pills. However, these were now useless to him; swallowing all ten wouldnt restore much. Better leave them for the family. In addition to the Vitality Pills, the two had more than thirty Blue Potions, which greatly benefited the recovery of spiritual power. Pei Jinye planned to keep some. The rest would go to his family. The two storage bags contained three Cultivation TechniquesCYu Dahai was from the Body Technique System, so the techniques retained were related to Body Technique. However, they were not of high level. One at Great Success. Two at Breaking the Limit. Glancing at his attribute panel, both Vitality and Physical strength had increased their limits by two thousand points. Really disappointing. Is this all the Yu Family amounts to? Only practicing such low-level techniques? After checking the two storage bags. Pei Jinye took out his mobile phone and composed a message to the Yu Family, trying to trick them into giving more Sealing Objects. Unfortunately, the people from the Yu Family werent fools. [Who are you really!] Seeing the message from the Yu Family, Pei Jinye knew he was exposed and emotionlessly crushed the phone. Eastern Continent, Dragon City. Inside the Yu Familys grand mansion, several high-ranking members of the Yu Family, whose stomping feet could shake the Eastern Continents commerce, were gathered with grim faces. What exactly happened? Hongfa was murdered, and the last incident occurred at Mulian Mountain We sent Wushan, but midway through, he reported needing backup. Considering the intelligence we received at the time, we deployed Dahai and his brother, but both of them met with accidents Did Wushan defect? It shouldnt be the case. Yu Dahai and his group arrived two hours earlier than I was informed. Wushan didnt even know, but Dahai and his group were killed half an hour after landing. Where is Wushan now? Weve lost contact, Im afraid hes also been killed. Damn it, who could it be! A silver-haired middle-aged man demanded sharply. The man in a blue suit beside him shook his head and spoke solemnly, Were still investigating, and as far as I know, Wushans encounter even attracted the attention of Judgement Place. During the conversation. Suddenly, the leading man received a phone call, he raised a hand signaling everyone to silence. Minister Qi yes thats problematic, we, the Yu Family, will fully cooperate. After hanging up the phone. Everyone turned to look. Big brother, was it that Minister Qi from the special office? Hes involved too? The man in the blue suit looked surprisingly at the others. The foremost middle-aged man nodded, Yes, its him. This incident has become quite serious, involving a Domain Level Awakener, and our Yu Family personnel have been wiped out in this affair. Now, the higher-ups suspect our Yu Family is linked to the incident. What? What do we do then? The man in the suit paled. Just act normal, its best. As for Wushan, we have no relation with him, and regarding Dahai and his brother, just say it was an accident. Right, we absolutely cant admit our connection with Wushan. That guy has done too many dirty jobs for us. Once it comes out, it definitely affects the corporations stock price! Big brother, what did the special office say? The leading middle-aged man slowly raised his head, facing everyones gazes and said slowly: The usual rules, contribute to his campaign funds. This time he must have grasped something. Damn! But this isnt necessarily bad news. If Minister Qi can rise in position, considering our relationship with him, well reap more benefits later. Indeed. Unexpected changes in the wind and clouds. After the Yu Family delivered the contributions, the special offices Minister Qi was completely unaware, and what was even more bizarre was that he indicated he had never contacted the Yu Family. At that moment, the entire Yu Family was bewildered. Inside the room. Pei Jinye opened the items inside his storage ring. This time the Yu Family prepared many good things to enhance Cultivation, even providing a batch of spiritual medicine that would go for at least a billion in the market. The Yu Family truly deserves to be called Generous Patrons. I must take extra care when visiting them in the future. As for how the Yu Family would desperately struggle, that was none of his concern. Next, it was time to prepare for the Eighth Rank! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Two days passed by in a flash. During these two days, Pei Jinye had not gone hunting fierce beasts in the mountains. Being in the city, he remained fully informed about the developments in the mountains. Just as Big Willow Brother had described, those old monsters in the mountains were indeed furiously stirring, effectively being driven to madness, and the Federation dispatched several Ninth Rank Awakeners for a ruthless suppression. During those two nights, one could hear the terribly piercing roars from the direction of the mountains. Chapter 995 - Chapter 995 【724】Enter Eighth Rank (Thank You Im Willing to Chapter 995: [(724)] Enter Eighth Rank (Thank You, Im Willing to Call You the Strongest Tip Supporter)_2 Chapter 995: [(724)] Enter Eighth Rank (Thank You, Im Willing to Call You the Strongest Tip Supporter)_2 But all this had nothing to do with Pei Jinye anymore. Next, his task was to prepare for the Eighth Rank, to step into the Extraordinary Eighth Rank Domain as soon as possible. When his strength would increase even more rapidly, hunting those Ninth Rank King Savage Beasts wouldnt be so strenuous. In the blink of an eye, Seven days passed. It was already the tenth day since Pei Jinye had taken leave. Lin Xiuxian was also worried that this kid might have encountered some problems. He had tried calling Pei Jinye several times without getting through, and later sent a message for Pei Jinye to reply when he saw it. Pei Jinyes belated reply finally put Lin Xiuxian at ease. Take it easy, kid. You have one more week until the monthly test. Dont you forget the timing. Pei Jinye had a clear idea about the monthly test for the research class. Right now, he was more concerned about his advancement to Extraordinary Eighth Rank. He swiped across to bring up the attribute panel. [Vitality]: 299,900; [Stamina]: 299,900; [Psychic Power]: 299,900; Only one step away from the 300,000 Attribute Points threshold of Eighth Rank. Pei Jinye took out a Beast Origin Pill. He swallowed it in one gulp. The Three Attribute Values began to surge. But because of the excessive consumption during this period, even though this was a finished pill, it didnt bring as much as the peak contribution of 3,000 Attribute Points. The good news was that, even so, it brought about 2,000 points for the Three Attribute Values! Completely enough for the breakthrough to Eighth Rank! Break! The energy inside the body was incredibly abundant. At the same time, the aura emanating from Pei Jinye started to skyrocket rapidly! Streaks of lightning flashes appeared, looking extremely terrifying. The Domain breakthrough at this moment was automatic. They say Seventh Rank is about awakening the Power of the Domain, and Eighth Rank is about using it. Pei Jinye had previously been confused about the meaning of using it. After all, hadnt he been using the Domain in combat even before stepping into Eighth Rank? Wasnt that the same as using it? It wasnt until he actually stepped into Eighth Rank That he realized the usage of the Power of the Domain was not as superficial as it seemed. If previously utilizing the Power of the Domain had been about a burst of power in one point, Then nowC Pei Jinye felt that any part of his body could activate this Extraordinary Domain. This kind of usage had a bit of a whimsical feel. Moreover, there started to be changes in the range of deployment. 20 meters 30 meters 50 meters It kept expanding until it finally stopped at 200 meters. It seems like the Awakeners I fought with, those at Seventh Rank could barely reach 15 meters, and its rare for Eighth Rank to have a 100-meter range Ive directly reached a 200-meter Domain at Eighth Rank. If I were to reach Ninth Rank, wouldnt I easily break through a 300-meter range? Pei Jinye felt his understanding of the Power of the Domain deepening considerably, and he couldnt hide the joy on his face. During this period, the Power of the Domain was freely deployed. His entire bodys strength was constantly being shaped. Pei Jinye didnt delay any further and continued to consume the Third Generation Spirit Objects from the Storage Bag, continuously leveraging this mysterious sensation brought about by the breakthrough to push his Attribute Points to soar. If it were before the breakthrough, Pei Jinye could only eat one-tenth of the amount before feeling the energy within his body to be full. But now, after the breakthrough, he felt like he became a bottomless pit; even after consuming one-fifth of the amount, he did not feel stuffed. Only after consuming two-thirds did Pei Jinye finally feel that feeling of being full. Slowly concluding his practice. After contemplating for a while, Pei Jinye finally opened his eyes. He swiped across to bring up the attribute panel. The Three Attribute Values starkly manifested. [Vitality]: 382,800; [Stamina]: 381,800; [Psychic Power]: 355,800; The surge in Psychic Power isnt small, but it seems rather lacking compared to Vitality and Stamina Fortunately, I still have Talisman Beads and other Sealing Objects to enhance Psychic Power. A tenfold increase is 3.5 million, that should be enough for Ninth Rank, right? Pei Jinye gathered his composure and looked again at the Power of his Domain. Having consecutively Devoured the Domains of several Seventh Rank Awakeners, his own Domain had also achieved integration. [Primary Domain: Demon God Image](Upgradable) (Within a 200-meter radius, after deploying the Domain, a full-strength Demon God Image will be projected, possessing 60% of the combat power. Subsequent enhancements of the Transcendent life-grain will increase the corresponding combat power enhancement ratio.) [Secondary Domain: Ten Thousand Thunder Punish](Integrating) (Explanation 1: Within a 200-meter radius, after deploying the Domain, the Elemental Power can condense into a sea of thunder for execution of Thunder Punishment. The integration of the Domain can be continuously enhanced.) (Explanation 2: In the environment or enemys Domain where the Thunder Element is predominant, the deployment range can be doubled, and the lethality can be doubled.) An enhancement, too? Pei Jinyes eyebrows perked up slightly, somewhat surprised. Indeed, he hadnt anticipated such benefits awaiting him after the breakthrough of his Domain. Yet upon closer reflection, he could understand. This Secondary Domain itself condensed forces of the Elements; previously it manifested as the Hammer of the Thunder God, but now it no longer required a fixed form and could freely transform according to Pei Jinyes will. Two hundred meters turns into four hundred, and the lethality is enhanced If I reach the peak of confrontation, I could also activate the Demon God Image then At the Seventh Rank, with the state activated, I could withstand against the killing blows of ordinary Ninth Rankers. Now that Ive stepped into the Eighth Rank and acquired such rich Attribute Point enhancements, I have the power to kill within 700,000 points of Ninth Rank! He felt the strength of his own body. Pei Jinye already knew that, for the next while, he wouldnt be able to continue devouring Spiritual ObjectsChis body was exceptionally saturated at this moment. Its also about time to cultivate my Cultivation Techniques. At present, most of his Cultivation Methods had already been brought to the Breaking the limit level. However, his primary technique had not yet reached the Breaking the limit level. Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses was now at a Great Success of 88%, also the closest to Breaking the limit level among the major Cultivation Methods. Heaven and Earth Life Character Art was the worst, still at the Small Success Realm. Whereas Celestial Human Sword Law had now also reached a Great Success of 87%, second only to Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses. Originally, Celestial Human Sword Law had Broken the Limit, but as Pei Jinye cultivated more and more sword techniques, integrating more and elevating his Sword Intent, it led to the new Celestial Human Sword Law becoming even more profound. Naturally, the Proficiency had decreased slightly as a result. Pei Jinye was not panicked in the slightest. Having the Transcendent Instrument * Sword at the ready meant the swordsmanship he cultivated would be truly unique. Moreover, he had continually strengthening Martial Arts Aptitude. Pei Jinye was the least worried his swordsmanship could fall short. He did not pursue becoming some ultimate Sword God. Pei Jinye had always been clear; what he wanted was combat power sufficient to crush others purely for self-protection. Right, self-protection. Come out, Pei Jinye called out slowly. A young archer emerged from the woods not far away and cautiously approached Pei Jinye, his eyes shining brightly as he immediately knelt before Pei Jinye. Please, Senior, take me as your disciple! Pei Jinye looked over, resigned. He had deliberately picked this secluded place to breakthrough. Still, someone had stumbled upon him. Fortunately, he had arranged Thousand-Thread Line in advance and could sense how many people were nearby. Otherwise, it would have been a big mess. Extending his hand, a beam of light directly pierced through the young archers head. Silence reigned all around. Pei Jinye collected his gaze: Since youre already here, why bother hiding there and perform such a scene with me? Do you all really think youre best actors or what? Figures in straw raincoats slowly emerged from the woods; each ones aura was very strong. At least five at the Seventh Rank. It was evident that the Yu Family came this time with the intent of a decisive kill. Didnt expect youd still discover us. You killed people from my Yu Family, this is a death feud, we of the Yu Family shall never stop till death with you! You cant escape! Escape? I never thought of escaping! Pei Jinye scoffed. But he didnt rush to take action. Attack, kill him! commanded the Scarface leading them coldly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Several figures almost simultaneously charged towards Pei Jinye, who sat unmoving, as if he had been scared stiff. Only, the smile tugging at the corner of his mouth hardly made it seem like he had been scared senseless. On the contrary! The men from the Yu Family, upon rushing towards Pei Jinye, suddenly realized something was wrong! Not good! Retreat! Chapter 996 - Chapter 996 725 Ending killing the Ninth Rank (Extra chapters Chapter 996: [725] Ending, killing the Ninth Rank (Extra chapters for monthly votes and subscriptions requested) Chapter 996: [725] Ending, killing the Ninth Rank (Extra chapters for monthly votes and subscriptions requested) Dragon City. Sea Citys forces have already set off, five at the Seventh RankCI refuse to believe they still cant kill him! In the dimly-lit room, a man lit a cigarette, the scant light from outside just enough to make out the straight line of smoke floating in the air. A steady voice came from the other side, Is he still in Black City? Yes. The man laughed coldly, The guy has the guts of heaven! After killing someone, he even dares to stay in Black City! Isnt he afraid of being targeted by the Judgement Place? The man opposite pondered for a moment before saying, This person was able to kill Wushan and even Yu Dahai and his group I think we should plan for the long term. Perhaps he is the real Eighth Rank Awakened mentioned in the intelligence. Impossible. Weve collected information at the scene. The Eighth Rank Power comes from Physical Body Strength, but our target used a SwordCits not the same thing at all. And we have traced him, hes a person from the Southern Continent, previously inconspicuous, but now capable of achieving a Domain. There must be some secrets to him, but it doesnt matter. Once we take him down, everything will be clear. What if the Judgement Place finds out, how will you explain it to Big Brother? As long as Sea City kills him, there wont be any trouble. But if they cant kill him Theres no such if! How could a Loose Cultivator who luckily became Seventh Rank ever compare to a warrior painstakingly trained by our family! In the mountains near Black City. Purple lightning flashed for an instant through the dense forest, followed by a powerful sweep of Sword Intent. In an instant, several elites from the Yu Family exploded into a mist of blood. Even the five Seventh Rank, including Yu Haicheng, were sent flying. Youre an Eighth Rank! Yu Haichengs eyes widened incredulously as he stared at Pei Jinye. His eyes were filled with bloodshot terror. Wasnt it said that Wushan was the Eighth Rank Transcendent mentioned in the report! What on earth was happening! Pei Jinye stretched out his hand and looked at the lightning spark that appeared in his palm. Indeed very useful. Someone in the Yu Family had used an Elemental Domain, which just played into his hands. In this battle, he alone faced five Seventh Rank, completely exhilarating, and it also gave him the clearest understanding of his new Combat Power after the breakthrough. Seventh Rank, swept away! He pressed his hand downward. Into a dream! The fight that lasted no longer than ten minutes ended with Pei Jinye withdrawing his Domain. He quickly searched the bodies. But Pei Jinye was disappointed. These guys only had one storage bag, it seemed they were so confident in taking him down that they didnt bother to bring anything extra. However, he did find two flags in the storage bag, one red and one black. Soul Suppression Flag, these two flags can form a special magnetic field to attack the enemys God Soul Pei Jinye had a puzzled look. The people of the Yu Family must have something wrong with their heads, such powerful equipment and they didnt use it right away. Still mucking about playing games? Pei Jinye didnt understand but respected it, after all, they came bearing Sealing Objects, so he had to acknowledge that. He set the bodies on fire. Pei Jinye then turned and left. Shortly after, a group of explorers appeared at the site of the battle. They intended to scavenge from the bodies only to find not a single corpse, leaving only devastation that was horrifying to behold. These are remnants of Domain energy! Someone suddenly exclaimed. The others changed color. Such a Powerful presence, with, the attribute of Thunder Element Its terrifying; one can only wonder which ancient ancestor graced this place. Lets leave quickly and not anger that person. I have a bad premonition; there seems to be frequent clashes between High Rank Powerhouses in Black City these days Lets hurry, the people from the Judgement Place are coming. Suddenly, the crowd dispersed. No one wanted to incur the wrath of the Judgement Place. The Judgement Place also appeared very quickly this time, probably because domain-level Awakeners were experiencing issues successively, so the top brass had already taken great interest. After Sealing the scene. A Double Wing Judge, radiating flames, descended from the high sky. Judges without wings around him bowed their heads in respect. With Extraordinary Eighth Rank strength, seal Black City, and notify the surrounding three cities to conduct a joint search. This incident has brought an extremely bad impact on the whole Federation; it must be resolved quickly. Understood. Dragon City. Ceramics in the Yu Family were smashed to pieces. Even together Sea City werent a match, and they even brought an A level sealed object, and it still wasnt successful. Who exactly is the opponent! Roars emanated from the room. The Butler and the servants didnt dare to make a sound, frightened of being caught in the crossfire. Before anyone could say anything, Suddenly, someone rushed in, stumbling through the back door. RunCrunC After speaking, the person directly face-planted into the flowerbed. The people present were all dumbfounded. He what did he just say? Run? Why run? The next second. The entire courtyard was enveloped by a Domain, and Light Slash passed through. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only HissC Puffs of blood mist burst forth. At the gate, a tall figure calmly stepped over the stairs. Ive pondered for a long time and couldnt come up with a way to break your Yu Familys Nether Soul Technique. So, it seems I just have to kill all of the Yu Family. Yu Huyang, who had just stepped out of the door, heard this and his eyes bulged, his whole body trembling. You, its actually you! Youve got some nerve to barge into the Yu Familys grounds, arent you afraidC Chapter 997 - Chapter 997 725 Ending Killing the Ninth Rank (Extra chapters Chapter 997: [725] Ending, Killing the Ninth Rank (Extra chapters for monthly votes and subscriptions requested)_2 Chapter 997: [725] Ending, Killing the Ninth Rank (Extra chapters for monthly votes and subscriptions requested)_2 Enough talk! Pei Jinye reached out his hand and directly threw out the Soul Suppression Flag. The red flag, like a streak of blood, slammed into Yu Huyang, who waved the black flag in his hand. Immediately, Yu Huyangs soul seemed to be drawn out as if guided by something. Pei Jinye waved his hand. Two streaks of sword light pierced through the body, nailing it to the wall. So this is the Soul Suppression Flag? Its indeed simpler and more straightforward than Id imagined. He waved his hand again. The red flag that controlled Yu Huyangs soul turned into a stream of light and flew back to his hand, and with it, came Yu Huyangs soul. It appeared to be in extreme shock, struggling violently. Pei Jinye looked at the state of Yu Huyangs soul for a while and tried it out; only attacks with spiritual power could harm him. In other words Enter the dream. Yu Huyangs soul seemed to be absorbed by Pei Jinye, vanishing from its original spot. The shell nailed to the wall hung limply, head askew. Just a Sixth Rank, yet he tried every means to kill me; I truly dont understand what he was thinking Youre seeking death! At that moment, a roaring sound came from outside the door. An Eighth Rank Awakened from the Yu Family appeared. Pei Jinye did recognize him. There was only one Extraordinary Eighth Rank in the Yu Family, that was Yu Hongfas father, whether he was the biological one was another matter. But Pei Jinye didnt care. One heir is dead, so be it. If you insist on making an enemy of me, then Im afraid your entire family will have to die. The light flickered. Lightning struck the middle-aged man. But a force seemed to dissipate much of it. The middle-aged man scoffed, You kill people of my Yu Family, barge into our homeC you have no regard for my Yu Family! Today, Ill make you regret ever coming here! As soon as these words were spoken, The middle-aged mans face drastically changed, You! Before he could finish his sentence, a figure burst forth, a giant palm condensed and slammed down fiercely. Heh! The muscles all over the middle-aged mans body twitched, and in a rush, he reached out his hands. But just as he came into contact with the giant palm, his arms instantly felt an extremely terrifying force that shattered his defense as if it was nothing. This power!!! The middle-aged mans face contorted; despite being accustomed to luxury and privilege, he had never experienced such a life-and-death battle and fear instantly gripped his heart. Spurt! Before he could react, the middle-aged man was forced back, his body flying out and spewing fresh blood. Boss!!! Family Head!!! Everyone around was shocked, looking petrified by what they had just seen. Their boss was an Eighth Rank Awakened. How could his defenses be breached in an instant? The middle-aged man knelt on the ground, looking at the figure approaching calmly, and his cheeks trembled, You who on earth are you? Why do you refuse to leave my Yu Family alone! To breach his defenses in one strike, this strength was no ordinary Extraordinary Eighth Rank! And his Yu Family had offended such a powerful being! Was it really me who refused to leave your Yu Family alone? Pei Jinye raised his hand, and the red flag darted out, striking the person who tried to sneak attack him in an instant. The Soul Suppression Flag! The middle-aged man cried out in shock: The Soul Suppression Flag of my Yu Family is in your hands! So it was you who killed Yu Haicheng! A shattered soul is truly worthless. Pei Jinye glanced at the body on the ground and stretched out his hand to grab the middle-aged mans head, lifting it. Cough cough It was then that an old coughing sound came from a distance. If its simply a matter of venting your anger, I, as the elder here, can make a decision. If you release Junming, my Yu Family swears we will no longer trouble you! We will turn the page on all matters! Seeing an old man in a purple jacket appear, everyones expressions changed. Old Ancestor! Father! The Yu Family Old Ancestor walked out slowly, leaning on a gemstone cane with a blood-red gem set into it, his age apparent, but he once must have been a domineering person. What do you think? The Yu Family Old Ancestor said again in a deep voice. Pei Jinyes gaze remained calm, one hand holding Yu Junming, the other holding the Soul Suppression Flag. I Think nothing of it! As Pei Jinye was rejecting him, the Yu Family Old Ancestors aura burst forth, showcasing the Domain of an Extraordinary Ninth Rank. In that moment, he was like an old lion king, lifting his cane and striking it down fiercely. This strike seemed ordinary, but it sealed off all of Pei Jinyes avenues of escape. He could only advance, not retreat. Had it been anyone else, they would have been blown to bits, but this was Pei Jinye! The primary Domain opened! Demon God Image! A giant hand erupted from the surging elements in the air. Without any warning, it struck the gemstone cane, and a terrible gale was unleashed in all directions. The Yu Family Old Ancestors expression was cold as he stood there, both hands on his cane, staring at Pei Jinye expressionlessly, as if looking at a dead man: Your Domain is indeed strong, but its a pity your practice is too inconsistent, you must have cultivated too many different techniques In the end, people are just ruined. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, he was an Extraordinary Ninth Rank, with profound knowledge, so he could feel that Pei Jinyes technique combined multiple forces. To their common understanding, this would undoubtedly ruin a person. Is that so? Pei Jinyes figure vanished from the spot. Wind Blades surged forward. The gem on the Yu Family Old Ancestors cane suddenly burst into light, his robe fluttering in the fierce wind. Chapter 998 - Chapter 998 725 Ending Killing the Ninth Rank (Extra chapters Chapter 998: [725] Ending, Killing the Ninth Rank (Extra chapters for monthly votes and subscriptions requested)_3 Chapter 998: [725] Ending, Killing the Ninth Rank (Extra chapters for monthly votes and subscriptions requested)_3 This is actually a defensive Sealing Object. Rise! He roared softly. An invisible force shattered the Wind Blade. However, what the old man did not expect was that Pei Jinye actually dared to close in at this moment. The fists of the Demon God turned into numerous illusions, rapidly pounding towards the Light Shield on the Yu Family Old Ancestors body. The void continuously emitted booming sounds, illustrating the enormous power. The Yu Family Old Ancestors face also showed some shock and anger. He felt that he really underestimated this guys strength! Crack! Sounds of the Light Shield cracking could be heard. The Yu Family Old Ancestor reacted quickly, his body moved like a Giant Python, suddenly leaping forward, and the Gemstone Cane fiercely struck down. The Demon God swiftly swung his fists. Bang Bang Bang! The two sides engaged in a fierce battle. After Pei Jinye devoured the memories of the middle-aged man in his hand, he casually threw him aside and vanished from the spot, as if hiding in the Shadows. At that moment. The Soul Suppression Flag was thrown. The Yu Family Old Ancestor swung the Gemstone Cane. The instant the two collided, a tremendous air current was produced. Pei Jinye had used so many trump cards, but he couldnt dominate like he did with the Middle-aged Man of the Eighth Rank, which showed just how strong the Yu Family Old Ancestor was at his peak. Regrettably, now he was past his prime. His body violently collided. As the Yu Family Old Ancestor struggled with the Demon God Image, his expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly tried to dodge. Unfortunately, he was held back by the Demon God and couldnt easily escape. Pei Jinye moved close, grasped the Sword Lotus with his five fingers, and fiercely pressed it against the Yu Family Old Ancestors back. Boom! Space exploded. The Yu Family Old Ancestors body was thrown through the air. Pei Jinye seized the opportunity, his form flickering midair. Sword drawn! Sealing the space! He reached out with his hand, and Thunder Punishment descended! The Yu Family Old Ancestor was struck as if hit by lightning, his body crashing against the wall, and stone fragments burst out, causing the unable-to-dodge Yu Family members to scream in agony. Blood flowed like rivers. Pei Jinye, like a Demon God, with his Demon God Image, charged towards the Yu Family Old Ancestor one after the other. One punch! Two punches! Three punches! Ah!!!! The Yu Family Old Ancestor roared, I will kill you! Too bad you wont have the chance. Pei Jinye said indifferently. The next second. He reached out his hand. Zap! Suddenly, terrifying bursts of Thunder Light filled the space between them. Causing the Yu Family Old Ancestors face to fill with horror. He had just thought of dodging, but suddenly found the void in front of him had become like a quagmire, completely immobile. The sound of bones tearing came violently from his shoulder. He tried his best to dodge. If it were his younger days, he would never have been forced into this situation. But regrettably, he was now old, and even if Pei Jinye didnt take action, he would step into the grave in three years. Now he was merely a spent force and, after being drained by Pei Jinye for so long, was already exhausted. ZapC A bright light flashed behind the Yu Family Old Ancestor, he narrowly avoided the vital point, but still, a huge gash was cut at the junction of his neck and shoulder. This Sword Intent!!! The Yu Family Old Ancestors eyes widened, filled with disbelief. It was hard to believe that this mans Physical Body was so strong, his fists full, and he could invoke the Thunder Method these were already surprising. But unexpectedly, such swordsmanship made people feel despairing. How is this possible! How can one person practice so many things and master them to this extent! Its impossible!!! The Yu Family Old Ancestors eyes widened, his eyes filled with blood, staring fixedly at Pei Jinye. He was filled with hatred. Hate that such a person was not one of the Yu Familys offspring. Why wont you die!!!! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He roared at Pei Jinye. Want to know why? But I wont tell you! Pei Jinye sneered, his hands forming a seal. Numerous Sword Lights surged in front of him, instantly enveloping both of them, even shrouding the entire Yu Family Compound in a bright light, obscuring all sight. Following that, came an earth-shattering noise. Everyone was dumbfounded! Chapter 999 - Chapter 999 726 Soul Release Treasure Mirror (First update Chapter 999: [726] Soul Release, Treasure Mirror (First update, thanks to Yi Yu Chen for the rewards and support) Chapter 999: [726] Soul Release, Treasure Mirror (First update, thanks to Yi Yu Chen for the rewards and support) On this day, the entire Yu Family was wiped out, sending shockwaves throughout Dragon City. Is the Yu Family really gone just like that? They had a Ninth Rank presiding over their family, and they just perished? Even in Dragon City!!! Word is that it all happened in less than three minutes. By the time the Federation forces broke through the protective barrier, everyone from the Yu Family had already vanished. Wasnt the head of the Yu Family a Ninth Rank? Wasnt he there? He was, and its said that hes gone too. What? He was a Ninth Rank and he? Although the Yu Family patriarch was Ninth Rank, after all, he was over a hundred years old, and had undergone too many battles in his youth. His vitality had been in decline for the past five years He is no longer at the peak he once was. But even if the Yu Family patriarchs vitality had diminished, isnt the current Family Head, Yu Junming, Eighth Rank? Are you saying that he is? Yes, Yu Junming is also dead. Who on earth could it be? No one knows, theres speculation that it might be a Ninth Rank Awakener from another state. What kind of enemy did the Yu Family make? The various circles of Dragon City were abuzz with speculation. Special Affairs. Murong Lingyang listened calmly to his superiors roar. Lingyang, Im assigning this case to you. You have to handle it wellCeveryone is watching us closely, said the burly elder gravely. Murong Lingyang looked up, revealing an expression of helplessness: Minister, Id love to help, but unfortunately, I am slated to organize the upcoming celebration. Its a direct assignment from the top. If I delay the event, it wont be just us under scrutiny. The burly elder frowned and cursed under his breath, Damn, is everyone in Judgement Place dead? Playing dead at a time like this. Murong Lingyang listened quietly, then slowly said, Ive heard that Judgement Place has already intervened. Why are we still responsible? After all, it happened in our jurisdiction, and the relationship between the Yu Family and the minister is well known, the burly elder sighed. Isnt it because we are supposed to be visible while providing cover for their covert investigation? Murong Lingyang suddenly looked up. The burly elders eyes flickered before he gave a wry smile, You cant be fooled, thats indeed what the higher-ups intend. You also know This time, the enemy wiped out the entire Yu Family right under our noses; the repercussions are terrible. Whats more important is He lowered his voice. With the fall of the Yu Family, the market share they controlled will now be up for grabs. Some may already be having ideas. Hearing this, Murong Lingyang said slowly, The Murong Family will not intervene. The burly elder chuckled awkwardly, Of course, I trust you. With the fall of the Yu Family, the market share they left in the Eastern Continent became a hot commodity, and the major families began to show their unique strengths. The Eastern Continent secretly became a battleground for many forces. However, all this no longer had anything to do with Pei Jinye. After devouring the memories of the old ancestor of the Yu Family, Pei Jinye had learned how to unravel the Nether Soul Technique. But it was somewhat complicated. It cant be undone directly; it requires an herb called Earth Spirit Grass, combined with the Soul Release Technique created by the Yu Family, to lift the Nether Soul Technique. What a hassle. Pei Jinye was somewhat resigned. He had assumed that wiping out the Yu Family would be the end of it, but the old mans memories revealed that the Nether Soul Technique originated from a reward by the Star Ring. The Yu Family was gone, but Star Ring could still look into it. This meant It was very likely that as soon as news of the Yu Familys annihilation spread, the Star Ring might already start to take notice of him. Of course According to the information provided by Xing Tian, Star Ring was currently restrained by the Old Gods Association and wouldnt be able to focus on dealing with trivial matters like the Yu Family for the time being. Pei Jinye counted himself lucky. If the Yu Family had held more power, or had more Ninth Rank members, the Star Rings level of concern wouldnt have been so low. According to the old mans memories of the Yu Family, the last time they had been summoned by the Star Ring was forty years ago when he advanced to Ninth Rank. After ten years at his peak, as the little old mans health began to falter, the Yu Familys decline started. So, I still have time. Pei Jinye silently contacted Lin Xinorth using brainwaves. Earth Spirit Grass? Lin Xinorth seemed to have investigated and quickly said, Boss, I found it. Theres an auction at a shop this evening for an Earth Spirit Grass. Ill halt the auction right away. Have someone bring it to me never mind, Ill go there myself, said Pei Jinye, changing his mind. It would be somewhat troublesome to leave the Eastern Continent, but once he left, his current strength allowed him both faster and farther Flash Escape capabilities. As for the Soul Release Technique, it was not difficult C just a technique that required the use of spiritual power. The design was indeed clever, corresponding to the Nether Soul Technique. They were like a lock and its key. The ingenious design also gave Pei Jinye some inspiration. After a couple of trials with the Soul Release Technique, he had already elevated its proficiency to Breaking the Limit level. So, I just lack the Earth Spirit Grass. As the night fell, Central State, Da Peng City. Lin Xinorth personally handed the Earth Spirit Grass to Pei Jinye, earning the promised Ferocious Beast Meat in return. Upon learning it was Eighth Rank Fierce Beast Meat, Lin Xinorths eyes nearly popped out. Eighth Eighth Rank His understanding of his bosss strength was still at the Fifth Rank And now this Eighth Rank Ferocious Beast. He gulped. Lin Xinorth cautiously asked, Boss, this fierce beast, it wouldnt happen to be you who He wanted to ask, but Pei Jinye said nothing. Work hard and dont disappoint me. There will be more for you in the future. Overjoyed, Lin Xinorth immediately felt an invigorating surge. Although Pei Jinye said nothing, it was as good as an answer to his question. This answer undoubtedly thrilled him. He wished he could start working on creating the leading First Imperial Group of the Federation that very moment! He had not been away from Da Peng City for long. Pei Jinye had initially changed his identity to leave the Central State, but he hadnt expected that the Lotus Mirror he had already refined would suddenly act up at this moment. Did it encounter a fragment? Pei Jinye was first startled, but he quickly realized that it must have encountered a fragment, for there was no other reason for the Lotus Mirror to behave like this. That was a bit sudden Since obtaining the Lotus Mirror, he remembered Tu Ling Master once said that the Lotus Mirror was actually a fragment of some extraordinary item, at least hundreds of them. Because there were so many, Jinye had a rather Zen attitude about it. If he could find them, he would; if not, then so be it. He was curious but didnt consider it essential. Moreover, most of them were used to develop the members of the Dark Sea, but now was the first time that the Lotus Mirror had shown such unusual activity Pei Jinye restrained his gaze. If I can sense the other party, that means they can sense me too. Indeed, just as Pei Jinye had guessed. In no time, a mysterious figure wearing a mask sneakily made his way to his back, revealing eyes full of greed. Kid, blame your bad luck The worlds treasures belong to those with virtue, dont blame me. I think you make a lot of sense, a cold voice sounded by the ear of the masked figure, whose eyes, previously filled with greed, now bulged out in shock. You! Before he could finish, Pei Jinyes palm had already pressed down. WhooshC A muffled sound came from the body of the masked figure, who inexplicably shifted sideways against all reason, which caused Pei Jinyes claw, which should have captured him directly, to fail on the spot. However, Jinye had a habit when making a move: he liked to seal the enemys space a second before striking. This led to the figure, although having dodged the fatal blow, still being blown away by the Gang Wind under the spatial sealing. Bang! A hard crash against the wall echoed. With a face full of shock, the masked figure exclaimed, You are a Domain Strongman! He couldnt believe that this extremely young-looking kid was actually an old monster at the Domain Level. He screamed inwardly. The middle-aged man in the mask didnt even pause before turning to run. However, an indifferent voice came to his ear. Since youve come, why leave? Senior, pleaseCI beg for mercyC The black cloth covering the middle-aged mans face was long gone, who knows where, his mouth still dripping blood, and his eyes full of terror as he tried to beg for his life. Unfortunately, Pei Jinye was never a person of soft heart and gentle hands. Dont worry, itll be quick. Senior, you must also be a holder of the Lotus Mirror, so you definitely know its wonderful uses. As long as you dont kill me, I am willing to offer my Lotus Mirror to you and I can also tell you some secrets about the Lotus Mirror! I dont want to listen. ??? The middle-aged man was full of question marks. So decisive? Senior, Im not tricking you with what I said. Huh. ??? The middle-aged man had never felt so destroyed before, and as Pei Jinyes hand descended, he hastily attempted to dodge. Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows. A mysterious force burst forth from the other party, instilling in him an odd sensation. It was somewhat familiar. Boom! The Sword Lotus violently erupted. The middle-aged man was directly blasted away by the incoming Sword Intent, opening his mouth to spew several mouthfuls of blood. SeniorC A hand clamped onto his face. Dont be afraid, it will be over soon. As the voice fell, a boundless darkness instantly descended in the middle-aged mans horrified gaze, devouring his Spiritual World. Accompanied by the flood of memories that followed. Pei Jinye finally understood what had happened. But for now, after taking away the Lotus Mirror from the middle-aged mans embrace, he set the mans body on fire, leaving nothing behind, before the local Night Patrol Department arrived. Although the Lotus Mirror has many fragments, the true core nodes are very fewConly nine in total. It is said that nine is the extreme number. If the core nodes are gathered together, no matter how many fragments of the Lotus Mirror there are, it will not affect the final integration Each core node contains unique properties The property of the core node I hold is evasion with activation, it allows short-range dodging, even breaking through seals If its possible to Devour other core nodes, one can obtain evolutionary properties, and if the nine are united, then the abilities displayed will be sufficient to destroy this world! Destroy the world? Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows. Does that also mean it could destroy the Star Ring? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Goodness, I had underestimated this thing in the past. Pei Jinye fell into contemplation. The fragment of the Lotus Mirror he held in his hand was one of the cores, and the property controlled by the middle-aged man was Evasion, which meant that the property he controlled was Dark Sea Space. That is to say, there are still seven Lotus Mirrors scattered about No, there are actually five in the possession of the Federation Star Ring! The Star Ring again! Chapter 1000 - Chapter 1000 727 God Intention Map cultivation (5K thanks to Chapter 1000: [727] God Intention Map cultivation (5K thanks to his generous tip in support) Chapter 1000: [727] God Intention Map cultivation (5K thanks to his generous tip in support) Eastern Continent. In a deserted old residence. Pei Jinye slowly finished his cultivation. The Nether Soul Technique from the Yu Family had been broken. This also meant that he had once again returned to his Natural Body. However, what surprised him were the two techniques, Nether Soul Technique and Soul Release Technique; their use of the soul had provided him with a lot of food for thought. With my transcendental talent a thousand times greater, integrating these concepts into Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns might have unexpected benefits. No sooner said than done. Pei Jinye was also clear that the active paths for his cultivation were in the directions of Vitality and Stamina, as for spiritual power originally the most increased attribute had now become the least. Pei Jinyes idea was actually quite simple. He didnt need his spiritual power to reach any particular level; maintaining a similar pace of enhancement with Vitality and Stamina was enough. He had to ensure that all his attributes skyrocketed, not just becoming strong in one or two aspects, as this would mean he still had weaknesses. Weaknesses would definitely not be advantageous in future battles! During the exchange with the Master of Yu Family, Pei Jinye had already noticed. If it werent for the Secret Technique he wielded, which brought a boost in combat power, and the fact that the Yu Familys Vitality had long slipped from its peak, he would have had no chance of victory last battle. Theres strong and weak even among the Ninth Rank; the power of that peak-level individual is formidable Based on their Vitality Value, Im now able to contend with Ninth Rankers who have 700,000 to 800,000 Attribute Points, any higher and it gets tough. Still too weak, I must become stronger! Stronger still! Sitting on a stone stool in the courtyard, Pei Jinye began grilling the Ferocious Beast Meat that had been frozen in his storage ring. Good thing it can be frozen, otherwise, after storing it for so long, the meat would have spoiled. He sprinkled a bit of cumin and chili powder. After waiting for a while, Pei Jinye smelled the tantalizing aroma of the meat. His mind continued to ponder the optimization ideas for Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns. Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns is a comprehensive Psychic Power Cultivation Technique, good for both offense and defense. To integrate Nether Soul Technique and Soul Release Technique, I need to create models for deduction Fortunately, I have now developed my brain to an Intelligence Standard of LV7, or else undertaking such a massive project wouldnt be easy. While eating the meat, Pei Jinye conducted deductions of the Cultivation Technique in his mind. Half an hour later. After 7,300 deductions, the skewer of meat in Pei Jinyes hand exploded into powder. Success! Portray using spiritual power, and establish a connection when casting Soul Techniques but I need a reference object The reference will be myself. Pei Jinye closed his eyes. In his Spiritual World, he continuously outlined himself using his spiritual power. This process was extremely risky. Any slight mistake could cause irreversible damage to the Spiritual World. Pei Jinye, no matter how strong, could only regenerate flesh and blood; he couldnt heal the damages to the Spiritual World. He certainly didnt want such a Shadow for the rest of his life. I havent practiced many Psychic Power Techniques, but my Psychic Power Class transcendence has reached LV6, which means my foundation is solid. Its just that the building rate is a bit slow Pei Jinye frowned slightly, deep in thought, then the furrowed brows relaxed. How could I forget the God Intention Map of the Yu Family! According to the memories of the Yu Family members, this scroll with a bamboo painting was acquired by the Master of Yu Family from Judgement Place fifty years ago, but in fact, it was bestowed by Star Ring. God Intention Map, as its name implies, contained some kind of will. The reason why the Yu Familys elite grew so rapidly was that after the Master of Yu Family brought back the God Intention Map fifty years ago, he let the internal elites begin to comprehend it. Unfortunately, the Yu Familys bloodline wasnt enough to give birth to more powerful beings; only Yu Hongfas father barely climbed to the Eighth Rank and was still considered Trash at Eighth Rank. But the magical use of the God Intention Map was very clear. Comprehenders staring at the God Intention Map would enter a mysterious state, accelerating their cultivation speed, and possibly gaining insight into some things. Staring at the God Intention Map. A mysterious feeling emerged, not unlike having an epiphany. Pei Jinye then began cultivating the new version of Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns, and indeed, the cultivation speed was much faster. Even more surprisingly. Pei Jinye looked at the bamboo in the painting and even felt as if the bamboo was growing Shortly after, he found himself in a bamboo forest. The Spiritual Energy contained in the air was incredibly pure. Its worth mentioning that this feeling was only experienced by the Yu Family Old Ancestor at his peak; since then, no one else had had such an opportunity. This was the state of reaching the extreme point of enlightenment. Pei Jinye guessed it was related to his Innate Battle Body. This Innate Battle Body is powerful. I should continue to invest more effort into it in the future. If it advances to the peak state, how strong could my aptitude become? Pei Jinye suppressed the excitement bubbling in his heart and continued cultivating. On the attribute panel, the limit for spiritual power indeed began to rise dramatically. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Opening his eyes. Pei Jinye pulled up the attribute panel. His spiritual power had surged by 15,000 points. [Vitality]: 391,300; [Stamina]: 391,300; [Psychic Power]: 371,200; Although Psychic Power is still less than the first two elements, at this rate, catching up is just a matter of time. With this new Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns, I can say Ive filled the gap in my Psychic Power. Chapter 1001 - Chapter 1001 727 Cultivating the God Intention Map (5K thanks Chapter 1001: [727] Cultivating the God Intention Map (5K thanks for the support and reward)_2 Chapter 1001: [727] Cultivating the God Intention Map (5K thanks for the support and reward)_2 Next Pei Jinyes gaze fell on the God Intention Map in front of him. This painting somehow cannot be investigated to find its origin; its truly surprising where the Star Ring plundered it from. He stored the God Intention Map away. Many knew that the Yu Family had the God Intention Map, so it was inevitable that some had seen it. Hence, Pei Jinye still had to be cautious and try to not let others know he had the God Intention Map in his possession, to prevent any speculation about his involvement with the extermination of the Yu Family. The restoration ended. Pei Jinye then returned to school. When Liu Limin saw him appear, he was stunned for a moment, Brother Pei, youve lost weight and have gotten quite tanned. Cao Yingjun and Ji Wutian also came over to greet Pei Jinye. What happened, why does everyone look so uneasy? Pei Jinye glanced around at the students before turning back to Liu Limin and the other two. Just now the Student Council came to recruit new members and ended up thoroughly ridiculing our classmates, Liu Limin said with a grimace, Its infuriating, but we really couldnt fight them They even came asking for you. Upon hearing this, Pei Jinyes expression remained unchanged, Asking for me? Am I really in their league as weak as I am? Weak? You are still one of the top three in our class, Liu Limin exaggerated. Pei Jinye shook his head, not saying much more. The petty squabbles of the Student Council were of no attraction to him at all. Fang Tianping, the strongest among them, had only just begun to open his territory. Not to mention the others. Just youngsters who havent yet faced the challenges of society If they knew that Pei Jinye once joined the notorious Old Gods Association, it might just scare them witless. Tomorrows monthly exam, Brother Pei, are you confident? Tomorrow I feel like eating meat. ??? Liu Limin didnt react for a moment. That day, Ji Yuyan and Murong Xiyue saw Pei Jinye and then called him to join them for dinner. When Xu Wanxiao who saw Pei Jinye appear was initially excited to approach him and tell him about her progress these past few days, sheerly saw Pei Jinye being surrounded by those notable people from the Eastern Continent, she could only bite her lip, stopping in her tracks, and watched from a distance as they left. But Pei Jinye suddenly turned his head back toward her and nodded. Xu Wanxiao was startled, then smiled, waving vigorously from where she stood. Pei Jinye was simply pondering It seemed like the Xu Family in Central Continent still held some use in his plans. Early morning. The bi-monthly exam started again. This was the third such exam. After this exam, Dragon City Martial Arts University would start seeing new freshmen. Whats the date today? August twenty-fourth. Should the freshmen be arriving then? They reported early. Heard that this batch of freshmen were taken to some military base for training and by the 3rd they should be arriving at school, really looking forward to those fresh faces. Shameless, Ji Yuyan commented. Ji Wutian just smirked, unfazed. Cao Yingjun was calculating if any of the new students would order his goods. On the high platform. As Lin Xiuxian appeared, he saw Pei Jinye, but merely glanced before averting his gaze. [The kid has tanned; seems like hes genuinely been training hard.] Let the assessment begin. Half a day passed, and two exams began consecutively. The first, with rewards from the Hall of Myriad Images being Psychic Power Items, which Pei Jinye needed, so he took first place, Luo Yizhou second, Ji Wutian third. The second test was agility, where the reward Small Yuandan was of little use, Luo Yizhou came first, Ji Wutian second, and Pei Jinye merely ensured his appearance. In the afternoon, the last test was close combat fighting, with mediocre rewards. Thus, Pei Jinye took second place, giving first place to Ji Wutian, who thanked everyone with hands clasped and a grin, Thank you, thank you! The two months of preparation for the monthly exam thus came to a heart-pounding end. In the evening. Luo Yizhou appeared in front of Pei Jinye, extremely respectfully. I was informed after the afternoon assessment that the school authorities have noticed me. Pei Jinye wasnt surprised. This time he hadnt even bothered to draw much of his power; if not for the rewards being decent, he would merely have needed to ensure clearing the stage. Of course, considering that he might still need Lin Xiuxian to approve his leave later, he had to show some prowess. As for Luo Yizhou. All Pei Jinye could do was help him skip some detours; how far he would go in the future would depend on him. Luo Yizhou soon made contact with the school authorities, and not long after, it was reported that he had taken the Deputy Principal as his master, which when news reached the Central Continent Luo Family, stirred everyone there. That day, Central Continent Councilor Kings Rule himself appeared at the Luo family to congratulate. No wonder, as if the Deputy Principal of Dragon City Martial Arts University took a position within the Federation, even he, Kings Rule, would have to bow respectfully. Lucky lad from the Luo family. Xu Wanxiao had climbed up the ranks substantially this time, reaching the eleventh position. Her previous assessment scores had just barely made the cut. Now obtaining such a good result, her gratitude toward Pei Jinye was sincere. Ill treat you to dinner tonight. Lets invite Sister Little Yin too. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Okay. During this time, Li Xiaoyins training also progressed speedily. Of course, all thanks to the Spirit Rice. So, seeing Pei Jinye appear, she was pleasantly surprised, but in front of Xu Wanxiao, she said nothing, as if it was a little secret only the two of them knew. Chapter 1002 - Chapter 1002 727 Cultivating the God Intention Map (5K thanks Chapter 1002: [727] Cultivating the God Intention Map (5K thanks for the tip and support)_3 Chapter 1002: [727] Cultivating the God Intention Map (5K thanks for the tip and support)_3 This meal felt strangely off at least thats what Xu Wanxiao realized. She suspiciously raised her head, her gaze lingering on the faces of the two people. An illusion? She pushed aside her distracting thoughts. Xu Wanxiao looked at Pei Jinye, During my assessment today, I felt the Hall of Myriad Images was the toughest. I almost made it through. Do you have any good advice? Burn some Calming Incense when you cultivate your mental method to reduce distracting thoughts, Pei Jinye replied succinctly. I have plenty of Calming Incense but is it really that simple? The more distractions you have, the bigger the problem. You should pay attention to this issue. This was Pei Jinyes honest advice. Xu Wanxiao wanted to ask something more, but suddenly, an explosion sounded in the distance. The massive blast was like a bomb detonation. Glass shattered instantly. The entire Dragon City seemed to awaken at that moment. Miss! Bodyguards sprang into action around her. Xu Wanxiao, seeing that Pei Jinye and Li Xiaoyin were still beside her and feeling inexplicably relieved, steadied her mind and asked in a deep voice, What happened? Two kilometers away, a research institute exploded, and I saw people fighting in the dark. The specifics are unclear at the moment. Madam, please stay in your room with your friends and go nowhere. Someone has called the police. Xu Wanxiao frowned slightly, Why has Dragon City been so chaotic recently? Li Xiaoyin suddenly said, My phone has lost its signal. Check yours. Everyone looked, and their expressions changed drastically. Mines out of signal too. Damn it, whats going on? Draw the curtains, dont stand by the windows, and wait quietly. Thats when Pei Jinye spoke slowly. The bodyguards hesitated. It was then that Xu Wanxiao spoke, Do as he says. Yes, Miss. All the curtains were drawn, and while everyone waited quietly, the sound of explosions kept getting closer. Da-da-da Gunfire raked across the area. Even Xu Wanxiaos house suffered damage, with several windows and an entire section of the wall hit by stray bullets. The leader of the bodyguards glanced at Pei Jinye, somewhat relieved. It was lucky that everyone had moved away; otherwise, they might have been hit by now. Who exactly was this young man? Before long. People from the Night Patrol Department arrived. Drones called out, ordering all citizens to stay indoors and not to venture out. The suppression began shortly after. It lasted less than ten minutes. All the noise from outside vanished. Its over. Only then did everyone breathe a sigh of relief. The chief bodyguard quietly approached the window and peeked outside. Thick smoke drifted away with the wind. The outer walls were riddled with holes. The sight was frightening. When Pei Jinye and Li Xiaoyin left, Xu Wanxiao had tried to have them stay, worried about what might happen outside. However, Li Xiaoyin had already signed up for a school event that evening, so she had to leave. And if she left, Pei Jinye naturally went with her; otherwise, if he stayed and slept at Xu Wanxiaos place, there might be rumors. Sitting in the car arranged by Xu Wanxiao. Li Xiaoyin saw the streets that had just witnessed a fierce battle, feeling quite shocked. Whats going on lately? Too much food, maybe, Pei Jinye remarked darkly. ??? Li Xiaoyin was puzzled. Before long, they got out of the car. When they were alone, she looked at Pei Jinye and whispered, Ive reached the Fourth Rank, that Spirit Rice is really more powerful than any spiritual objects Ive eaten before. That was fast, congratulations, senior, Pei Jinye actually wasnt surprised. In his vision, he could see Li Xiaoyins Attribute Points floating above her head, so he was aware that Li Xiaoyin had made a breakthrough. Im very curious, is the Jiang family really that formidable now? Pei Jinye spoke quietly, The Jiang family is just a front to attract attention. Its good that you know this. Li Xiaoyin paused, then nodded, That explains it. No wonder the Jiang family could grow so fast in such a short time. There must be a huge entity behind them. But Jinye we have no idea what organization it is, what if Pei Jinye smiled and shook his head, If the other party were an evil organization like the Old Gods Association, they wouldnt only let us eat without giving us tasks. Besides, the Jiang family is constantly being watched. If they were to do anything bad, Da Peng City would be the first to not let them off. Li Xiaoyin, her suspicions somewhat dispelled, asked, Have you had contact with them? Pei Jinye looked at her and nodded. Li Xiaoyin cautiously asked, Are they powerful? Very powerful. What do they believe in? World peace. Is that it? Li Xiaoyin asked incredulously. Pei Jinye chuckled and shook his head, Is it simple? Sister, do you really think world peace is simple? Li Xiaoyin came to her senses and thought of the unwarranted calamity they had just experienced and said with emotion, Indeed, its not simple. I oversimplified it But she firmly stated, As long as their beliefs dont change, I will certainly do my utmost! Pei Jinye laughed, No worries, the sky falls for those taller to hold up, and were safer behind them. Li Xiaoyin, however, said seriously, We cant think like that. The organization is nurturing us with such valuable things, we cant just stand by and do nothing. Pei Jinye opened his mouth. Whats this As the boss, Im oddly touched. After the monthly exam, the new class members were ready. But to everyones surprise, only one student from the ordinary class broke through the ceiling and squeezed into the elite class. Meanwhile, no one from the elite class fell. This effectively solidified the power dynamic between the elite and ordinary classes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This put enormous pressure on many students. But for Pei Jinye, playing a weakling in front of so many Ninth Ranks was quite a test of ability. So he found Lin Xiuxian, and presented him with tobacco and alcohol. Xiuxian bro, cover for me. ??? Chapter 1003 - Chapter 1003 728 Major Discovery (Seeking Monthly Pass and Chapter 1003: [728] Major Discovery (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscription) Chapter 1003: [728] Major Discovery (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscription) Nightfall descended in a flash. The God Intention Map unfolded. Pei Jinye once again felt as if he was in a bamboo forest; a profound atmosphere arose while he multitasked, cultivating various mental methods. It was only because his spiritual power was strong enough that he could support such actions. It wasnt until he felt a sensation of fullness from his body that Pei Jinye slowly ceased the operation of the mental methods like Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses. As for Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns, Pei Jinye continued to cultivate it. The feeling of fullness in his physical body wasnt related to spiritual power. No need to continue being distracted, Pei Jinye seized the time and continued to cultivate in the area of spiritual power. The new version of Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns, which had added Soul Techniques, also endowed Pei Jinye with many new insights thanks to the ingenious design of the cultivation technique. He suddenly had a feeling that if he continued to cultivate, he would gain something. However, as for what exactly that was, he maintained a usual frame of mind. In the blink of an eye, a week went by. On this day. Dawn had just broken. Pei Jinye opened his eyes and saw the Attribute Light Group in front of him. In the past week, he had harvested two Attribute Light Groups and one Extraordinary Gene Fragment. Now, this was the fourth time he collected Attribute Light Groups. He reached out and touched it. [Omnipotent Extraordinary Fragment +1] He understood inside his mind. Pei Jinyes face didnt show any fluctuations at all. He sat cross-legged. As usual, he opened the God Intention Map and continued his cultivation. After seven consecutive days of arduous cultivation. He felt his foundation had become increasingly solid. Most notably, the three Attribute Points on the attribute panel had all seen significant improvement. The improvement of Vitality and Physical strength wasnt worth celebrating; after all, Pei Jinye was used to massive daily gains. On the contrary, it was the increase in spiritual power that gave him a pleasant surprise Because he had cultivated both Nether Soul Technique and Soul Release Technique to the Breaking the Limit level and had fused the cultivation techniques, it led to Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns imparting to him even more novel sensations. Over these past seven days, he had an odd feeling. His spiritual power seemed to want to breakthrough some Barrier The problem was that he didnt know what this Barrier was; he just wholeheartedly cultivated. In the end, the increase in spiritual power on the attribute panel already demonstrated that the path he had taken was absolutely correct. Hm? In the midst of his cultivation, Pei Jinye suddenly let out a surprised sound. He urgently held his breath and concentrated all his spiritual power together. The invisible Barrier before his eyes, after a prolonged struggle, suddenly broke open. Instantly, everything became clear! This feeling Its like my original intentions have evolved, this is Since its related to spiritual power, lets call it God Consciousness. Pei Jinye made an attempt. The derived God Consciousness was more usable than mere intentions. His previous intentions could only control metallic objects, but now, after the congregation of God Consciousness Pei Jinye had the illusion that as long as his God Consciousness was strong enough, he could even move the whole planet. Even if just a thread of God Consciousness emerges, it can represent my will This is entirely different from the sensation of intention Pei Jinye closed his eyes. Feeling the dispersing God Consciousness move around him, the sensation of having grown a pair of eyes was fascinating to him. This feeling is quite marvelous. With a thought. Pei Jinye controlled his God Consciousness to move around. One meter two meters until it halted at five meters. The range of control by God Consciousness is only within five meters, and the farther the distance, the more faint the Vision becomes Its unbelievable; this is nearly 400,000 Attribute Points of spiritual power, yet it can only probe up to five meters. There must be more marvelous uses for God Consciousness I can see sights as well as control swords like with intention; as for further uses, I need to discover them myself. Pei Jinye was contemplative. After the cultivation ended, he took out the Lotus Treasure Mirror. Two core pivots had not yet fused. At that time, he had to return to school for the monthly exam, otherwise, it would be hard to explain to Lin Xiuxian. Furthermore. Considering that the fusion of the Lotus Treasure Mirror might cause some disturbance, Pei Jinye wanted to be more cautious. He attempted to control the two core pivots of the Lotus Treasure Mirror with God Consciousness. Unexpectedly, he succeeded. The two unidentified treasures began to fuse, and the surrounding space was indeed attracted, beginning to warp. Pei Jinye immediately looked up vigilantly. What he least wanted was for people from the Federation to be drawn over at this time. Fortunately, the Thousand-Thread Line showed no movement. The Sealing Object [Closure] appeared in an open state. Out of caution, Pei Jinye threw out several Warning Talisman Papers, casting them in all directions, ready to alert him to any disturbances. As the two treasures were fusing, Pei Jinye felt his spiritual power continuously depleting. He also cursed inwardly. This thing really uses up too much, doesnt it? Wait, this is! He noticed that within the Lotus Treasure Mirror, a light and shadow gradually rose from the blurry, twisting space. As the fusion process advanced. The light and shadow began to reveal the truth It turned out to be a Golden Lotus in bud. Another Golden Lotus. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes. Out of some kind of trial, Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses began to operate, and five huge Golden Lotuses emerged above his head. The Golden Lotus phantasm triggered by the Lotus Treasure Mirror suddenly expanded. Pei Jinyes heart skipped a beat. There really was a connection! Chapter 1004 - Chapter 1004 728 Major Discovery (Seeking Monthly Pass and Chapter 1004: [728] Major Discovery (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscription)_2 Chapter 1004: [728] Major Discovery (Seeking Monthly Pass and Subscription)_2 In his memory, the Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses had nothing to do with the Lotus Mirror. How could Could it be because they were both Golden Lotus? Pei Jinye felt there must be some detail he had overlooked, but he didnt have much time to think about it now. As the fusion of the two ended, The Flame Gods Coffin suddenly shook, as if it was also drawn out. What are you causing a fuss about? Pei Jinye was startled. But he didnt stop it. So far, the Flame Gods Coffin would only show itself in important matters. Its sudden intrusion must have some significance. A thought struck Pei Jinye. His divine consciousness shot out. Landing on the Flame Gods Coffin. The Flame Gods Coffin didnt open, but it emitted a kind of energy that enveloped the core nexus of the Lotus Mirror, as if shaping it. Pei Jinye wore a curious expression. You didnt react at all when I had a piece before, but now you seem so concerned, what exactly are you up to? He waited a moment. Pei Jinye had completely taken control over the core nexus of the Lotus Mirror after the fusion. It was then that the Flame Gods Coffin opened suddenly, sending the message: Condense your divine sense. Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows. He didnt say anything. Just did as instructed. He condensed his divine sense. It was at this moment that the Flame Gods Coffin burst forth with a dazzling light. Pei Jinye only felt the divine sense he was relying on being instantly swept away by a force. A sense of dizziness emerged. Pei Jinye endured the discomfort, trying his best to see. He felt as though he were an arrow shot forth, piercing through the chaos of space like layers of thick fog. And his blurry vision gradually became clear. But at the moment of clarity, a sensation like a colossal impact from a collision engulfed him. Pei Jinye felt an urge to spit blood, but remembering he was currently just a divine sense, that feeling lessened quite a bit. He was like a wandering spirit, gradually regaining consciousness. When he clearly saw where he was, he couldnt help but exclaim. Im actually inside a piece of the Lotus Mirror! Wait, where is this? Pei Jinyes gaze passed through the Lotus Mirror to the outside world, the giant trees Just as doubt began to form in his mind, suddenly a massive tree was snapped in half before him, a fierce beast he had never seen before tumbled down, and a huge Sickle Beast resembling a Wuzi mercilessly finished it off, devouring it with big bites. Pei Jinye looked on in amazement. Good grief, Ive crossed over again! Wait, does that mean I am now on top of a new core nexus of the Lotus Mirror? Whats happening here? Pei Jinye was somewhat dazed. He tried to continue using his divine sense to communicate with this piece of the Lotus Mirror, finding he could move freely within it or use it, but unable to bring it back into his own hands. Considering he had already refined two pieces of the Lotus Mirror, this must be why his divine sense resides in this new Lotus Mirror fragment. Quite interesting. Flame must know something. However, whether the Flame Gods Coffin was playing dead or just unreachable, Pei Jinye couldnt make contact with it. He wasnt focused on figuring these things out at the moment. A new Lotus Mirror fragment to have such a function, truly mystical. After careful feeling, He could control everything within this space. And this new core nexus of the Lotus Mirror specialized in something named [Soul Hall]. It could store souls. As the master of the Lotus Mirror, Pei Jinye naturally wielded the power of life and death here. The Ownership Establishment of the third piece was fast, although not being able to take it back to reality makes it a little frustrating. Pei Jinye couldnt help feeling helpless. Yet, this world seems to have no direct connection with the Flame Gods Coffin, otherwise I could have contacted it So, this world is related to the Lotus Mirror. Pei Jinye fell into pondering. If my divine sense was the anchor and the Lotus Mirror placed it here if the fusion could sense the other Lotus Mirrors, then Star Ring Pei Jinye suddenly realized, No, the reason I could come here was because of the Flame Gods Coffin. If it wasnt for the energy released by the Flame Gods Coffin at the last moment, he wouldnt have been able to anchor here. The upper limit of power that exists in this world is definitely not as simple as Star Ring has published indeed, it is so. Pei Jinye composed himself. Preparing to withdraw, Suddenly, he saw shadows emerging until he saw that the shadow was a person approaching! Looks like everyone has a similar appearance distinctly East Asian features. The moment Pei Jinye saw him, he instinctively prepared to devour him, but realizing he was only a wandering spirit residing in the Lotus Mirror, unable to do anything, he was taken aback. Good grief, I must have been bewitched by the Lotus Mirror, Surely! Seeing the newcomer approached, he appeared to be a young boy around eighteen, carrying a snakeskin bag and holding a bow and arrow, always alert. Seeming to find something, he bent down to dig, A piece of fierce beasts bone was unearthed by him, muttering in a language Pei Jinye couldnt understand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, a sudden exclamation. He finally noticed the Lotus Mirror. Pei Jinyes face lit up with a smile. Come here, boy, come here, Ill impart to you mystical abilities! Just as he was planning how to trap the boy, The boy took one look at the Lotus Mirror and carelessly tossed it into the nearby lake. Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005 【728】Major Discovery (Requesting Monthly Passes Chapter 1005: [(728)] Major Discovery (Requesting Monthly Passes and Subscriptions)_3 Chapter 1005: [(728)] Major Discovery (Requesting Monthly Passes and Subscriptions)_3 The Lotus Mirror tumbled through mid-air several times before abruptly plunging into the water. Dizzy and disoriented for a moment, Pei Jinye silently cursed. Damn, serves you right for falling flat, daring to throw away even a treasure like this! He suppressed the urge to vomit. Pei Jinye waited a while. The young boy left. Pei Jinye silently watched the waters surface over two meters high, feeling as if he were eternally trapped there, loneliness overwhelming. The plan to pretend to be the Golden Finger Old Man was shelved before it could even be implemented his smile tinged with helplessness. Based on the other persons attire, I can pretty much confirm that this is an ancient setting; as for combat power, thats still unknown. Pei Jinye continued to wait, not feeling the slightest bit tired, as night descended and dawn quickly followed. Unable to wait for someone to appear, Pei Jinye simply exited this world. Upon returning to reality, the first thing Pei Jinye did was to sense his surroundings. Sure enough, it was still there. Pei Jinye felt slightly relieved. It was at this moment that he noticed time in reality was also passing. He raised an eyebrow. Does that mean when I spend time in Different World, the same amount of time passes in reality? He confirmed the time flow rate in both worlds. Pei Jinye arrived at a shocking conclusion. They were the same! This means if I spend one second in Different World, I also lose one second in reality. Thats even more insane than the other worlds Ive experienced before! Pei Jinye mumbled to himself. He was just grateful he had cultivated the Heaven and Earth Life Character Art; otherwise, with the frequency of his descents into Different World, he wouldnt have enough time to live. Wait a second. Pei Jinye suddenly thought of something, his gaze serious. Perhaps this world could produce an Attribute Light Group? If so, that would mean I no longer have to worry about my benefits diminishing due to descending into Different World. With that thought, Pei Jinye continued to sink his consciousness further. Once again, he descended into Different World in the form of his God Consciousness. After two days, within the Hall of Souls, indeed, a green light group appeared. It really is possible! Pei Jinye controlled his God Consciousness to go and touch it. [Omnipotent Extraordinary Fragment +1] His heart leapt with joy. This also gave Pei Jinye some new ideas. Until evening came around, as a God Soul, Pei Jinye saw the water surface suddenly ripple, and while he harbored suspicions, it wasnt long before he saw a group of giggly girls leap into the lake, frolicking and splashing each other playfully. Soon, the muddy bottom stirred, blocking Pei Jinyes vision. It was a full hour later before the rippling water finally calmed down. Very quickly, someone picked up a palm-sized Lotus Mirror. Whats this? While the person assessed the Lotus Mirror, Pei Jinye was also sizing her up; she was a very young, delicate-looking girl, standing tall and beautiful. Not long after, Pei Jinye found himself nestled against the softness of her chest, jostling along the way. Pei Jinyes gaze turned towards the outside world, his first time ever leaving that forest and lake area. Though his God Consciousness could only survey a range of five meters, it was enough for Pei Jinye. Having already experienced three Different Worlds, he was not at all anxious about this fourth encounter. He constantly recorded the scenery of this new world along the way. Approximately half an hour later, the group of girls, having gathered fruit, finally returned to their camp. The people of this world spoke a language he couldnt understand; within his perception, Pei Jinye saw a lot of animal skins. Soon the girl, carrying him, passed by a tower, and Pei Jinye took the opportunity to see archers standing on the tower. Following the group, the girl handed over the gathered fruits to a hunched silver-haired old woman, after which everyone dispersed. There was also a brother at the girls home, not very old, with dark skin and a sturdy build. At a glance, Pei Jinye recognized himCwasnt this the simpleton who flung him away initially? Well, thats the power of fate for you. After all the twists and turns, he ended up in their house! Brother, Im back. Theres water there, go rest by yourself; Im going out for a bit. Where are you going, Brother? Old Li next door said I have exceptional bones, a martial talent unmatched in a hundred years. Do you believe him? the girl asked, exasperated. I do. The young boy dashed out. The little girl looked helplessly on. After resting for a while, she seemed to remember something and then took out a bronze mirror. Is this a mirror? She looked it over and over. It felt like it wasnt, though. It kind of looks like a lotus The Lotus Mirror got its name from being shaped like a lotus, but now it was just a core pivot, making it resemble more a petalCcalling it an Iron Mirror wouldnt be incorrect. BuzzC Suddenly the Iron Mirror in her hand emitted light, scaring the girl so much she screamed and flung it away. Pei Jinye: After waiting a while. The girl picked the Iron Mirror back up. It didnt shatter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What exactly are you? Do you do you eat people? Gradually, the operation route of a cultivation technique manifested on the Iron Mirror. The girls eyes widened. Chapter 1006 - Chapter 1006 729 Power of the Star Progress (Asking for Chapter 1006: [729] Power of the Star, Progress (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 1006: [729] Power of the Star, Progress (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Jinye Pei held his forehead, somewhat helpless. The cultivation techniques he revealed were incomprehensible to the girl. At the root of it, there was a language barrier. Deciding to abandon this quick method, Jinye Pei resolved to first master the language of this world! In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. Jinye Pei had only occasionally visited the Different World, primarily to collect the script of the other side. The language of this world required deciphering. But decoding also took time. However, Jinye Pei was in no rush. Cultivation remained the priority in his own world. Once the Different World proved useless to him, he would decisively abandon his exploration of it, needing only to focus on bringing back the complete Lotus Mirror. Moreover, he had discovered that with his current spiritual power, he could not stay in this world for long periods. Early morning. Just after collecting a light orb worth nine hundred attribute points, Lin Xiuxian called before Jinye Pei could rejoice. Hey, kid, dont tell me youre not planning to come back to school? I feel like Im about to reach the Fourth Rank, Jinye Pei spoke in a low voice, his tone suddenly turning regretful, but I just need a bit more opportunity. Lin Xiuxian slightly raised his eyebrows. He had encountered all sorts of students. Based on previous experiences, he was sure the other party was lying. But seeing Jinye Peis repeated absences and undeniable growth in strength, he couldnt harbor any doubts. He pondered, How long do you need? One month? Lin Xiuxians face darkened, Three days! Then how about half a month? Jinye Pei earnestly negotiated, Dragon City is a bit dangerous right now; its better I dont go back and just focus on my cultivation. Kid, with so many Ninth Rank in Dragon City, what are you afraid of? Death. Lin Xiuxian was truly at a loss with him. The two bantered back and forth for a while. In the end, Lin Xiuxian agreed to Jinye Peis request for another week of leave. During the call, Lin Xiuxian revealed that the external environment was quite bad lately, making it difficult for him to rescue Jinye Pei should he run into any trouble outside. Old Lin is quite a good person, after all. Five days hurried by. The Third Generation Spirit Objects he had were now completely exhausted. His attribute points had also skyrocketed. He swiped to view his attribute panel. [Vitality]: 480,120; [Stamina]: 480,110; [Psychic Power]: 480,090; After several days of intense cultivation, his spiritual power had finally caught up with the other two attributes. And the awakening threshold for the Ninth Rank also appeared: 600,000 attributes. Just six hundred thousand Indeed, much as I had guessed. Stepping into the Ninth Rank was nearly secured. If my cultivation level rises, my combat power must keep pace, otherwise, how am I different from those weak Ninth Ranks? The attribute points can entirely be elevated through these Spiritual Objects, as for the combat power on one hand, its the advancement of Extraordinary-Human Genes, on the other hand, its the cultivation techniques, elevating all cultivated techniques to Breaking the limit level. For me, its not about having more cultivation techniques, but rather being targeted toward my own strengths Physical defense, Vitality and stamina, as well as agilityand the most crucial is the Heaven and Earth Life Character Art! Jinye Pei fell into deep thought. As he progressed with the Heaven and Earth Life Character Art to the Great Achievement Realm, he increasingly felt a joyful sensation of revival when activating the Wood Element. Wood represents rebirth, plus the Life Character Art inherently enhances longevity, so Jinye Pei sank into contemplation. When the Elemental Power gains another boost, it will transform qualitatively. Perhaps this fourth Different World could bring me unexpected delights. After several days of decoding, he had mostly mastered the language of this world, thanks also to frequently hearing the little girl muttering to herself near the Lotus Mirrors shards, hence he had gleaned some information. First, this little girl lived in a place called Hat Mountain, far from any town. Second, this world cultivates a power known as[Star Power]! Originating from the celestial stars, it draws and absorbs Generally like that. The little girl was not yet of age to cultivate and had only heard about it while talking with her brother. If it really can attract Star Power as I suspect This might be another means for me to become stronger. Jinye Pei gathered his focus. He once again descended into the Fragmented Different World. Hmm? Just as he appeared in this world, he saw a group of bandits dressed like mountain robbers rampaging. The little girl was nowhere to be seen. The Iron Mirror was tossed somewhere unknown, and Jinye Pei could just see the scene of the villages young and strong being ruthlessly killed with his God Consciousness. He simply watched quietly. Helpless. But he hadnt thought of intervening. Nothing could be done; such were the times. Im going to kill you!!! A young boys voice rang out. Only then did Jinye Pei see him, covered in blood, rushing out. PtuiC The middle-aged fierce bandit tapped his waist, and immediately a black star pattern appeared in front of him, releasing a dark light that easily killed the young boy. This method Jinye Pei squinted his eyes. He was somewhat moved. It seemed very strong. What is this? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The middle-aged fierce bandit picked up the Iron Mirror, examining it repeatedly. Jinye Pei cooperatively emitted a glow. The middle-aged bandits eyes lit up instantly, Such a treasure indeed! He pocketed the Iron Mirror. After ordering a plunder of the village, the gang of fierce bandits quickly retreated on the backs of two-meter-tall wolf leopards. Chapter 1007 - Chapter 1007 729 Power of the Star Strive for Improvement Chapter 1007: [729] Power of the Star, Strive for Improvement (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_2 Chapter 1007: [729] Power of the Star, Strive for Improvement (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_2 In the room, the middle-aged man examined the Lotus Petals. After numerous attempts, he still couldnt refine them. A frown formed on his face. Just then, a line of text appeared on the Lotus Petals. [Sacrifice a Cultivation Technique to enhance it.] The middle-aged man looked slightly stunned, unsure of what to make of this. After a moment of contemplation, he brought out the first part of his Cultivation Technique. Unable to damage the Lotus Mirror despite all his methods, and not knowing what material it was made of, he decided to give it a try, intrigued by its mystery. He waited for a moment. New content slowly emerged on the mirrors surface. [Turning muscle and bone power into Vitality, transforming into the Innate Cultivation] Innate Blood Seizure Gong accelerating cultivation practicing to the peak can compare to a Heaven God, could it truly be so? The middle-aged mans eyes widened, his breathing becoming slightly rushed. However, his expression froze quickly. The God Mirror indicated that the technique he submitted was incomplete, sufficient only to exchange for the first level of Innate Blood Seizure Gong. No, I need to become stronger! Out of caution, the middle-aged man still decided to try operating it first. Since it was different from the Star Power he cultivated, there were no concerns about the Cultivation Techniques conflicting. As soon as he began the Innate Blood Seizure Gong, he immediately felt an endless surge of Vitality within him. The middle-aged mans breath grew even more rapid. Indeed its possible, if I had encountered this treasure just ten years earlier, I would have had the chance to break through to the Planet Rank! What then would there be to fear from the Eternal Star Ancestor! He cursed inwardly. The middle-aged man took out the remaining parts of the Cultivation Technique, craving the subsequent sections of the Innate Blood Seizure Gong. But the Lotus Divine Mirror simply remained silent, giving no response. Whats going on? Urgency crept onto the middle-aged mans face. Say something! Wheres the rest of the Cultivation Technique? No matter how much he shouted, the God Mirror gave no response at all. What is actually going on? A sudden fear gripped the middle-aged man. Is it because the technique I offered isnt good enough? He eyed the God Mirror with an ugly look on his face. Are you suggesting that if I give you a higher-level technique, youll transfer the subsequent techniques to me? The God Mirror did not display any words, although it flashed a brief glint of light. Pei Jinyes consciousness coalesced, no longer paying attention to the other. With the Cultivation Technique in hand. He began to study it closely. The technique was called Stellar Guidance Art Considering the identity of the other party, just a remote bandit leader, Pei Jinye did not have great expectations for the technique. Yet, this Stellar Guidance Art was the first stepping-stone for attracting Star Power to temper his physical body. This worlds methods for Tempering the Physical Body are truly exquisite. I have benefited greatly from just a simple operation However, this worlds techniques concerning Vitality seem rather rough and arent even comparable to the Tempering Arts of the Heavenly Technique Sect. Therefore, he took out Drawing Blood Art, made some modifications, and theorized that perfecting the practice could indeed turn his Vitality into something beyond human. Whether the other could cultivate to that extent remained an unknown. In the Fragment World. This is the feeling! The middle-aged mans face lit up with exhilaration, experiencing an unprecedented strength as Vitality within him surged while practicing the first level of Innate Blood Seizure Gong. Is this what power feels like At this rate, within half a month, I could break through to the late Planet Rank If I could obtain the rest of the Cultivation Technique, I could break through to the Eternal Star Level this year! Eternal Star! The very mention of these two words made the middle-aged man tremble. Once he stepped into the Eternal Star Level, he would be comparable to some Sect Masters! At that level, even if he had conducted many misdeeds, the Imperial Court would let bygones be bygones. Cultivation Technique! As long as I sacrifice a higher-level technique, I can obtain the subsequent chapters! The middle-aged man was itching to act. His gaze fixed on a beast skin map not far away. He fell into deep thought. These villages are now inconsequential; if I want to obtain higher-rank techniques, I have to target those escort teams passing by After a moment of indecision, the middle-aged man made up his mind. Men, assemble the troops! Pei Jinye glanced at the Fragment World but disregarded the middle-aged man. As the sky grew darker. He looked upward. wait, where are the stars? Pei Jinye grinned wryly. He sat down cross-legged. He attempted to practice Stellar Guidance Art. An invisible force emerged, piercing through the clouds, faintly connecting with the stars above. As the Star Power began to pour into his body, Pei Jinye instantly felt as though a massive mountain was descending upon him. A normal person would have been unable to withstand it. But Pei Jinye prided himself on his resilience! His robust physique far surpassed that of the middle-aged man from the Fragmented Different World. Starlight descended. Pei Jinye felt his Vitality resonating. From skin to muscle, strength filled every limb and bone. The technique he received from the middle-aged man was a complete version of Stellar Guidance Art; Pei Jinye only read through it twice before cultivating, and his Proficiency on the attribute panel had already risen to the Great Achievement Realm. Now, after just one practice, the Great Achievement Realm Proficiency shot up to the Breaking the Limit Level. With new insight. Pei Jinye practiced throughout the night. When he opened his eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Countless dewdrops floated before him. Their sparkling light instantly pierced through those dew drops. So refreshing Pei Jinye exhaled deeply. He felt a different change in the power within his body. Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008 729 Power of the Star Striving (Seeking Monthly Chapter 1008: [729] Power of the Star, Striving (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_3 Chapter 1008: [729] Power of the Star, Striving (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions)_3 The power of the star is full of sharpness, which has effectively enhanced my attack power yet again. He pulled up the attribute panel. Cultivating the power of the star had even enhanced his attribute points. Pei Jinye couldnt help feeling excited. This isnt even a high-level cultivation technique yet, and it has such wonderful uses already. If I can get more advanced techniques from the Fragment World in the future, doesnt that mean I can completely break through the Federation Worlds limits? Due to the effective help of Stellar Guidance Art, Pei Jinye longed for the Fragmented Different World. Flame, I need to ask you something. Pei Jinye summoned the Flame Gods Coffin. He hadnt realized until someone with a fragment of the Lotus Mirror appeared, causing a resonance, that everyone could sense each other. So when he returned to Dragon City Not having sensed it for so long means that the carrier is not in Dragon City. This thing is useless to the Star Ring, and without the help of the Flame Gods Coffin, it cant be sent to the Different World But I still need to get my hands on the remaining six pieces of the Lotus Mirror as soon as possible! Brother Pei, Ive missed you! As soon as Liu Limin saw Pei Jinye appear in the dorm, he immediately gave him a bear hug. Zhong Taishu originally watched this scene with a smile from afar, but suddenly he realized that Pei Jinye didnt show the slightest sign of being pushed back by Liu Limins rushing hug. Such solid lower body strength! Pei Jinye patted Liu Limin: Looking at your physique, youve made quite some progress. Heh, I just broke into the Three Realms of Martial Arts the day before yesterday. I feel like I can reach the Fourth Rank by the end of the year, Liu Limin said without any pretense. The future Domain Level boss. No no no, keep a low profile. Liu Limin looked embarrassed but also very pleased with himself. Cao Yingjun also came over to greet Pei Jinye. He seemed to be in high spirits these days for some reason, his face aglow. It was only when Pei Jinye got close did he notice that there were traces of artifact refining on Cao Yingjuns clothes. Old Cao is now a celebrity in our research institute, Liu Limin joked with a laugh. Because of artifact refining? Pei Jinye looked over. Cao Yingjun was a bit shy: Its not like what Liu Limin said, Ive just gotten a bit more business. Nonsense, thats a bit more? Were talking about billions, right? Liu Limin teased: Old Cao has even got a title now, Master Cao. But to be honest, the artifacts that Old Cao refines are really noteworthy. Given some time Enough, if you keep this up, Ill soon become an artifact refining tycoon. I just want to make some money with this to marry a wife and go home, Cao Yingjun revealed his simple and unambitious dream. You definitely can! said Liu Limin. Cao Yingjun rolled his eyes: Do you expect me to believe youre the reincarnation of a martial god, or that I can become an artifact refining tycoon? Go to bed. Then lets just believe Im the reincarnation of a martial god, Liu Limin said with a grin. Tsch. Zhong Taishu finally spoke in a low voice: Pei Jinye, want to train tomorrow? Pei Jinye looked over and shook his head: Nah, I cant beat you. Zhong Taishu couldnt believe it. The force of Liu Limins bear hug wasnt something an average person could withstand. At least he thought he could. But Pei Jinye wasnt even from the Body Technique System. If he could withstand it It meant he had indeed made significant advances in his cultivation lately. It wasnt that he was probing Pei Jinyes cultivation, but rather he was excited to finally meet a match worth competing against. He had sparred with Liu Limin too. But that kid now had too many underhanded tactics, giving him a bit of a headache. After returning to Dragon City martial arts university, Pei Jinye went to see Lin Xiuxian to report back from leave. Lin Xiuxian was also curious whether Pei Jinye had broken through to the Fourth Rank. Pei Jinye shook his head: If you could give me a little more time, I could have broken through, but alas Lin Xiuxian was left speechless. But after enduring for a while, he suddenly asked, Is what you said true? Pei Jinye shook his head again: With cultivation, sometimes its all about opportunity. Lin Xiuxians eyelids twitched. [Is this kid trying to scam me?] He waved his hand to let Pei Jinye leave quickly. To avoid further hassle. The school life that followed began to become ordinary and mundane again. The Dragon City Special Office, however, was in turmoil. Still no discovery? None All clues seem to have disappeared, we simply cant find the persons whereabouts. What a joke, did the person vanish into thin air!!! The higher-ups are watching, we must find him! But Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Someone suddenly murmured: I feel like the public order has improved recently Its really baffling. That night. Pei Jinye practiced his cultivation technique. Power of the star, coalesce for me! Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009 【730】Soaring New Spell Technique (5K for monthly Chapter 1009: [(730)] Soaring, New Spell Technique (5K for monthly pass subscriptions) Chapter 1009: [(730)] Soaring, New Spell Technique (5K for monthly pass subscriptions) In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Pei Jinye had officially moved out of the dormitory, choosing not to live near the school entrance but at a slightly distant place that he had carefully selected after much consideration. It was suitable for cultivation and also for making a quick getaway. Over the past half-month, Pei Jinye had been immersed in cultivation. The Stellar Guidance Art had already advanced to the Breaking the Limit level, bringing unmistakably significant enhancements. He clenched his right hand. A trace of crimson star power already shimmered on his fist. Is this my Power of the Star? he wondered. Recalling the middle-aged mans use of black starlight during combat, Pei Jinye guessed that the Power of the Star attracted through cultivation was unique to each individual. In the Fragmented Different World, the Power of the Star is paramount, manifesting itself physically. When ones entire body is saturated with the Power of the Star, the first stage of cultivation is complete. This stage is known as the Meteor Level. The second stage involves condensing the Power of the Star within the Dantian. Completing the condensation in the upper, middle, and lower Dantians reaches the Satellite Level; The third stage is to condense the Power of the Star throughout the entire body, materializing into a self-rotating planetCthis is the Planet Level; Beyond Planet Level is Eternal Star Level, and above that is the Saint. Judging from what that guy said, Saints seem to be very powerful Each stage of cultivation is further divided into the early phase, middle phase, late phase, and Great Perfection. Pei Jinye reflected for a while. During this time, he occasionally visited the Fragment World to gather information. He had roughly determined that the combat power of this world was extremely formidable Merely the early phase of the Meteor Level was already comparable to the Fifth Rank of their own world. So with my current strength, Im probably at the Great Perfection of the Meteor Level. Truly pathetic Pei Jinye felt somewhat helpless. He, an esteemed Golden Finger Old Man, was but the lowest of the low in that world. If not for the lousy Vitality Technique of cultivation in that world, Im afraid I couldnt even keep up the pretense He sighed in relief. Taking advantage of the night, Pei Jinye began to cultivate. After activating the Stellar Guidance Art, a force from heaven and earth directly infused into his body. Half a month of cultivation had cleansed four-fifths of his body with the Power of the Star, much like washing his marrow. Within three days, I must ascend to the Satellite Level That guy should also be sacrificing a new Cultivation Technique by then. Recently, that group of robbers had been continuously raiding caravans, attempting to find high-level techniques. After cultivating the Blood Guiding Art, the middle-aged man had significantly improved his cultivation, now only a hairs breadth away from the Eternal Star Level. Still not enough? His gaze was firmly fixed on the God Mirror. He laid the Cultivation Techniques they had plundered in front of the God Mirror. However, the God Mirror remained indifferent. Just as the middle-aged man was getting somewhat frustrated, a line of text slowly appeared on the mirrors surface. [Low-grade quality, lacking two techniques, can be exchanged for the second layer of Innate Blood Seizure Gong.] The middle-aged man finally received news. He was more excited than he had anticipated. Still lacking two techniques? He didnt feel anything was amiss. He thought for a moment. Fine, two techniques, then! He stuffed the Lotus Divine Mirror into his bosom and grabbed the broadsword next to him. You want it, Ill seize it for you! Pei Jinye listened to the middle-aged mans murmuring, his gaze deep and distant. I wont say who is the blind follower. That evening, as dusk approached. Pei Jinye had just finished his classes, declined Ji Yuyans invitation, and returned to his place alone. He closed the door. Set up the Thousand-Thread Line. He steeled his mind and immediately ventured into the Fragment World. The middle-aged man was somewhat pale, seemingly injured, but his eyes were full of expectation as he pushed two scrolls of techniques in front of the God Mirror. Is this acceptable? And this time, Ive plundered the Ten Stars Art, which is of a higher level than the Stellar Guidance Art I cultivated. Can the third layers technique be summoned? The middle-aged man was visibly tense. Pei Jinye ignored his prayers and released his God Consciousness, scanning both techniques thoroughly. In this world, all cultivation involved the Power of the Star, summoning the stars. The higher the level of the star drawn, the more potent was the Power of the Star granted. Each star had its own hierarchy. Moreover, in a certain sense, the stronger one became, the more stars one could attract, the stronger the obtained Power of the Star. Stellar Guidance Art was merely a basic Cultivation Technique. According to the middle-aged mans own account, it was a technique he had fortuitously acquired from a Sect Disciple and had managed to cultivate successfully. This time, he had sacrificed two techniques. One was the Ten Stars Art, which could communicate with and attract ten stars at once. The other concerned the condensation of the Power of the Star, preventing it from leaking during cultivation. Both techniques were considered quite good. Pei Jinye provided the second layers practice chant. The middle-aged man was joyful yet regretful, So even with this, I cant obtain the third layers chant? You cunning bastard! Idiot! He shouted in a fit of rage. He wanted to smash the God Mirror but held back as a thought crossed his mind. After all, he couldnt bring himself to do it. What do you want exactly to give me the subsequent techniques? Havent I been loyal enough to you? The God Mirror remained utterly still. In the end, the middle-aged man slumped dejectedly into a chair. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A blind follower must have the self-awareness of being one. Pei Jinye paid no attention to the others impotent ranting. Increasing the difficulty appropriately made the techniques he held seem all the more precious. The remaining techniques are of no use to me; I need ones like Ten Stars Art that can communicate with more of the Power of the Star. Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010 【730】Soaring New Spell Technique (5K for monthly Chapter 1010: [(730)] Soaring, New Spell Technique (5K for monthly pass subscriptions)_2 Chapter 1010: [(730)] Soaring, New Spell Technique (5K for monthly pass subscriptions)_2 Pei Jinye had determined his course of action. He began to cultivate immediately. With nearly five hundred thousand attribute points surging forth, having the experience from Stellar Guidance Art, the cultivation of Ten Stars Art seemed not so difficult. However, what surprised Pei Jinye was It was unexpectedly strenuous to communicate with ten stars with nearly five hundred thousand points of spiritual power. He hesitated for a moment. Pei Jinye still crushed a Talisman Bead. Originally, there were only three Talisman Beads left; now, using one meant one less. Artifact refining needs to continue Talisman Beads, as Magic Weapons, are greatly beneficial to me! After crushing the Talisman Bead, an immense spiritual power immediately enveloped him. At that moment, Pei Jinye felt an evolution beyond his physical limits. Within a few meters of his body, he was like a God Spirit. The sensation of being able to perceive every bit of the air around him was incredibly wonderful. Pei Jinye even felt that with each breath, he inhaled and exhaled the most pure Qi of Heaven and Earth. In this instant, millions of psychic power attribute points built the most immense control force for him. Almost simultaneously, within Pei Jinyes powerful perception, he had already established a connection with ten stars in the sky. This powerful force as support made it hard not to yearn for more. Pei Jinye didnt delay. The power of the Talisman Bead could only last for half an hour. He had no time to waste. He focused his mind. Following the cultivation technique route of the Ten Stars Art and the wild enhancement of his ten thousand times Martial Arts Talent, his understanding of the Ten Stars Art directly broke through to the Great Success realm. Ten minutes later. The proficiency level of the Ten Stars Art reached the Breaking the Limit level! The Power of the Stars continuously poured into Pei Jinye from the ten stars in the sky, violently tempering at a fierce rate. For ordinary people, under such an influx of power, they would simply explode and die. What Pei Jinye didnt know was, even middle-aged men in the Fragmented Different World would take Dan Medicine and prepare Magic Weapons in advance when cultivating Stellar Guidance Art to prevent the body from being shattered or killed by the influx of stellar power. To solely rely on ones physical body to resist the Power of the Stars was extremely rare in Different World, either foolhardy or monstrous. Otherwise, who could stand against the Force of Heaven and Earth with just their flimsy physical body! But Pei Jinye did it! Not only did he succeed, but he also communicated with ten stars at once. Terrifying power surged into his body in an instant, and the sound of taut bowstrings resonated from within. At the same time, large patches of his skin, overwhelmed, began to show signs of cracking, blood emerging, but almost instantly, his Flesh Rebirth Talent kicked in, continuously repairing the damage. The effect of the Talisman Bead vanished in the blink of an eye. Pei Jinye remained in cultivation, his cultivation speed dropping drastically. Luckily, he had established a connection with the ten stars using the Talisman Bead initially, so even though his spiritual power returned to normal, the connection persisted, and the infusion of the Power of the Stars continued, albeit from a flood to a trickle. Pei Jinye was somewhat dissatisfied but powerless. A night passed in the blink of an eye. When Pei Jinye opened his eyes, shaking off the dew from his body, his gaze was melancholic. The Ten Stars Art really is much stronger than the Stellar Guidance Art Now that Stellar Guidance Art has been cultivated to the Breaking the Limit level, the additional attribute points it brings are getting fewer and fewer, now each session only brings about a thousand points, and it will probably be just a few tens of points later No wonder that guy had cultivated for so many years and still hadnt broken through the Eternal Star Level. Right now, Ten Stars Art has given me quite a pleasant surprise; with the current rate, I neednt worry about this for at least half a year. Pei Jinye had a hard time hiding the joy on his face. This session of cultivation had brought significant gains. Although he had now used up all the Spiritual Objects he had on hand, the Fragmented Different World had clearly already piqued his interest. The combat power alone in Fragment World is strong, now pretending to be the Golden Finger Old Man, I might be able to take advantage a bit Its just a pity that guy doesnt hold a high position and cant access higher-level stuff. Just have to wait. Three days later, Pei Jinye was at Dragon City Martial Arts University collecting materials distributed for the elite class. Is this the Big Yuan Dan? Liu Limin looked at the brown Dan Medicine in his hand: Why does it seem a bit like poison? If you dont want it, just give it to me, said Cao Yingjun nearby. Bullshit, I was just saying, Im not really complaining. Liu Limin stuffed the Big Yuan Dan back into his pocket. Pei Jinye studied the Big Yuan Dan. Previously, the school had always distributed Small Yuan Dan, and initially, taking one could bring up to hundreds of attribute points. However, as Pei Jinyes cultivation improved, the attribute points gained from Small Yuan Dan had dwindled to about twenty, and he had lost interest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But this time the school suddenly produced Big Yuan Dan. Thats not sudden, I asked the seniors from last years research institute; essentially, it starts after three or four monthly exams, said Zhong Taishu in a low voice nearby. The others all turned to look. Pei Jinye also glanced over. Zhong Taishu scratched his head, not quite used to being stared at like this, but still spoke softly, Everyone is inherently strong, and with the cultivation during this period, basically everyone has reached the point of breakthrough, so the school provides Big Yuan Dan, but limited to the elite class. Ordinary classes students would have to wait until the end of the year, or maybe next year Chapter 1011 - Chapter 1011 【730】Soaring New Spell Technique (5K for monthly Chapter 1011: [(730)] Soaring, New Spell Technique (5K for monthly pass subscriptions)_3 Chapter 1011: [(730)] Soaring, New Spell Technique (5K for monthly pass subscriptions)_3 Have you all gotten there yet? I hate this, I still havent felt the breakthrough stage. Suddenly, Ji Wutians voice came from beside them. But his words didnt draw sympathy from everyone. Instead, Liu Limin was the first to scoff, Youre at Fifth Rank talking nonsense. Were just at Third Rank, and if we dont break through soon, were really going to mold. Jinye has been showing off more and more down-to-earth lately, Pei Jinye added, his voice tinged with sarcasm. Come on, thats not true. Ah, right, right, right. Come on! After swallowing the Big Yuan Dan, Pei Jinye sat cross-legged and began cultivating. In front of him was the Yu Familys God Intention Map. The Three Attribute Values on the attribute panel soared rapidly. But there were only ten minutes to go. The soaring Attribute Points abruptly came to a halt. Pei Jinye felt somewhat regretful. This Dan Medicine is not bad, indeed much stronger than the Small Yuandan He looked at the attribute panel. In just a short ten minutes, it caused all three Attribute Values to increase by two thousand points each, making a total of six thousand points Big Yuan Dan! What a great finding, these Attribute Points effects are close to matching those of the Beast Origin Pill! At this rate, reaching Ninth Rank is as easy as reaching into a bag! A smile spread on Pei Jinyes face. Breaking through to Ninth Rank was a sure thing. This time When he would return to Tanwood Country, whatever Wolf King, whatever First Level Strongman anyone who refused to accept him would be punched to death! As for the Fragment World The Combat Power level was too strong, so he still needed to keep a low profile. On this point, Pei Jinye had a crystal clear understanding. Buzz. The phone vibrated. It was an unfamiliar number. As soon as Pei Jinye answered, a timid voice came from the other end, Is this Pei Jinye? It is. Whos this? Cousin, hello, my name is Li Meijia. Did your uncle mention me? Im also attending Dragon City martial arts university, just started my freshman year. Please give me some guidance. Pei Jinye remembered who this person was. His family had mentioned her over the phone before. Have you already started school? Pei Jinye came to his senses. Cousin, Ive already been in school for a week, Li Meijia said, sounding somewhat meek. Ive been busy with cultivation and not paying attention to the new students starting school. Have you encountered some kind of problem? Pei Jinye politely asked, considering the family connection. Cousin, I heard youre at the research institute; can I come visit? Ive always admired you high-level practitioners. Hearing this, Pei Jinye politely refused on the spot. Im always busy with cultivation and dont really know much about the research institute. You should explore on your own first, and someday you can show me around. Li Meijia forced a smile, Cousin, youre not finding me annoying, are you? Have you reached Third Rank? Pei Jinye suddenly interrupted. Not yet Focus on reaching Third Rank. Without even being Third Rank, how can you afford to relax? Dragon City martial arts university doesnt provide for the unworthy. Dont think you can let your guard down just because you got accepted; thats only the first step! Thats it; I need to go back to cultivating! The call ended. Li Meijia looked at the disconnected call and couldnt help but tug at the corner of her mouth. Isnt he sick or something? Its just Third Rank, whats so great about that! Pei Jinye continued his cultivation. Before long, He opened his eyes. Without the aid of Dan Medicine, the speed of cultivation has really slowed down. Now, the only cultivation techniques that had not reached Breaking the Limit level were Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses, Heaven and Earth Life Character Art, Celestial Human Sword Law, and Wan Technique Five Elements. As for Penetrating Sun and Burning Seal, these two mental methods had reached Breaking the Limit level some time ago. This also effectively enhanced the lethality of the Sword Lotus. The enhancement of cultivation techniques has become slow The power of the stars is one of the effective channels for attribute points, and it occupies a great portion, Next is dan medicine Now my alchemy ability is comparable to that of an LV5 Alchemist, as long as its not high-rank dan medicine, I can basically refine it now. So Pei Jinye tilted his head. Is Big Yuan Dan considered high-rank dan medicine? Obviously not. But not knowing the Dan Fang is really troublesome. Pei Jinye fell into thought. Big Yuan Dan was a type of dan medicine developed internally by the school and was not open to the public. So it was virtually impossible to purchase its Dan Fang from outside. Devour memories? Thats not necessary After all, its just a Dan Fang; theres no need to specifically kill someone for it. That leaves only one path then Damn! Theres actually a Sealing Object! The school alarm suddenly sounded. Ninth-rank big shots were all startled awake. What happened? Someone tried to invade the Book Pavilion, but they were blocked. The intruder probably didnt get far. Its been years since anyone dared to provoke Dragon City Martial Arts University, let me see who had the guts to do this, chase!!! Someone walked out of the restroom as if nothing happened. A moment later. Lin Xiuxian sat in his office, somewhat irritably scratching his head. Then he looked up at Pei Jinye. Youre not joking with me, are you? You want to take a leave again? I need points so I was thinking of going out for two days, Pei Jinye had no other choice. Originally, he wanted to borrow a thing or two, but who would have thought the schools defense against Dan Fang theft was simply inhuman Unless he crushed a Talisman Bead, he could probably not break through the defense. However, to crush a Talisman Bead, which was not numerous, just for a Dan Fang was indeed a bit too much. So Pei Jinye could only look for alternatives. Of course, exchanging for points was secondary. The key was taking a leave. How many points do you need? Tens of thousands or so. ??? Oh, I misspoke, at least over ten thousand. Pei Jinye casually kicked a pebble by the roadside. Lin Xiuxian suppressed the feeling of having a heart attack: What are you going to exchange for? Big Yuan Dan, it seems pretty useful, Ill just exchange for a thousand or so to start with, Pei Jinye smacked his lips and slowly said. The papercup in Lin Xiuxians hand made a creak, creak sound. Pei Jinye looked over. Lin Xiuxian gave a deep look, A thousand or so, you really dont take the Big Yuan Dan seriously, do you know how precious it is! Dont know. Lin Xiuxian felt like punching him but instead took out a medicinal jar from the drawer and passed it over: There are ten inside, take them and use them well. How could I possibly accept this Pei Jinye reached out to receive it. Indeed, there were ten Big Yuan Dan. The dean is generous, the dean is mighty, Ill wave the flag for the dean. Consider it a loan. ??? Not a gift? You kid. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Alright, then Im folding up that big flag! Brat! After Pei Jinye left, Lin Xiuxian shook his head with a light chuckle: This kid I hope it helps somewhat. The landline rang. Lin Xiuxian answered: Been eyed by thieves again? I know, well pay attention. Chapter 1012 - Chapter 1012 731 Skyrocketing Cultivate (Thanks to Freedom Chapter 1012: [731] Skyrocketing! Cultivate! (Thanks to Freedom Incomplete Change for the reward support) Chapter 1012: [731] Skyrocketing! Cultivate! (Thanks to Freedom Incomplete Change for the reward support) Turning Wind into Rain, go! In the midst of the bamboo forest, Pei Jinye softly chanted, as with a wave of his magic wand, a mist appeared over several patches of the spirit land in front of him. He flicked his fingers. A Dan Medicine in his hand quickly shattered into fine powder, mixing with the mist as it settled into the field below. He had secretly found a piece of land in Dragon City, having someone else hold it on his behalf, with the purpose of planting some spiritually active objects with short growth cycles. The spiritual objects he chose to plant this time only needed a month to grow, unfortunately, they couldnt be mass-produced, or else he would have promoted them further. Without the boost from spiritual objects, the speed of cultivation has slowed down all at once. Without cultivating the Power of the Stars, his attribute points could now only increase by two to three hundred points daily. Besides Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses and other high-level cultivation techniques, all other techniques have been cultivated to their limits, which means they can no longer contribute to an increase in attributes Pei Jinye had tried cultivating other techniques. But low-level techniques, even cultivated to Breaking the Limit level, were of no use, offering a little boost of a few, maybe ten, points of attribute value. With bad luck, not a trace was to be seen. Its not that practicing myriad techniques could boost strength its solely because my Innate Battle Body has now been enhanced to possess ten thousand times more talent, otherwise Pei Jinye felt fortunate. Without his Innate Battle Body, his path of cultivation would definitely not be as smooth as it was now. After finishing his cultivation. Pei Jinye began to gather materials. Preparing for artifact refining. The tenfold amplification of Talisman Beads was his current trump card. Now, only the last two remained. He needed to repair them again. Originally, he didnt give the Talisman Beads to the Golden Mother Divine Tree, also to prevent it from detecting his unusual abilities in this world. After all, the power of the Sealing Objects had already exceeded the understanding of that world. Fortunately, I got the information about the Talisman Beads from Han Sen, otherwise it would have been troublesome to refine them. Pei Jinye, having changed his identity, went to the largest wholesale market for Refining Device Materials in Dragon City. Just like the antique street. Here, the materials were a mix of genuine and fake, it all depended on luck. Boss, want to take a look? I cant say these materials are top-quality, but they are definitely genuine, the middle-aged man, seeing Pei Jinye approaching, immediately stood up and went over to introduce with a smile. I need materials with spiritual essence, do you have any? Pei Jinye had not only changed his face but also his voice; even Liu Limin and the others could not recognize him if they stood in front of him. Materials with spiritual essence? the middle-aged man hurriedly lowered his voice, Those are mostly monopolized by big conglomerates and powerful families Just tell me if you have them, if not, Ill leave, Pei Jinye didnt want to listen to his nonsense. Yes, yes, yes, actually, I do have some, its just I dont know how much you can offer as you know, these items are scarce, the middle-aged vendor whispered, then took out a chest that was covered in cloth. He looked around. Then twisted a ring, distorting the space around. Dont worry, boss. Since its spiritual materials, its inevitable to attract attention, so Ive set up a concealed space for trading. He paused. Because the middle-aged vendor noticed that the robust, rugged man across from him showed no signs of being affected at all. He wasnt nervous in the least. On the contrary, he was pleased, sensing a good opportunity. Most people dont have the capacity to buy materials with spiritual essence. The fact that the other party exhibited such a demeanor already demonstrated that he was an expert. He opened the chest. Inside lay a row of materials with spiritual essence. Without saying much, all are fine items that I dont usually take out its just that today I met a distinguished guest, considering it a good cause. Since its a good cause, how about a half-price deal? Pei Jinye spoke indifferently. The words the middle-aged vendor was about to say instantly got swallowed back, he gave an embarrassed laugh: Youre really joking, boss. Pei Jinye looked down. He chose three materials. The middle-aged vendor immediately showed a smile, These two are ordinary spiritual materials, but this one is different How much for the price? The smile on the middle-aged vendors face was hard to hide, 1.2 million! Deal. The middle-aged vendor, seeing the funds arrive in his account, couldnt feel happy for a moment as he watched Pei Jinye disappear into the crowd. He suddenly slapped his forehead. Did I undercharge It hurts so much, too painful. At that moment, a black-faced sturdy man approached, Old Liu, did you just make a big sale? The middle-aged vendors expression remained unchanged, Nonsense big sale, my heart is aching. The black-faced sturdy man looked at the middle-aged vendors expression and then backed away. Pei Jinye suddenly stopped, Your Excellency, youve followed me for so long, come out. He waited for a while. A figure wearing a Ghost Face Mask slowly emerged from the alley. The familiar mask made Pei Jinye slightly raise his eyebrows. This guy is he pretending to be me? Who are you? Youve been following me since I purchased the materials, Pei Jinye coldly said. Old Gods Association Demon King! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The newcomer replied coldly. You demon what! Pei Jinye glanced around, with vehicles passing not far away, it wasnt suitable to make a move. Originally, he intended to continue pretending not to see him and then lead him into the small woods, but this guy exposed himself first. Pretending to be him and being so useless Must be insane! Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013 731 Soaring Cultivation (Thanks to Ziyou Canque Chapter 1013: [731] Soaring! Cultivation! (Thanks to Ziyou Canque Bian for the tip support)_2 Chapter 1013: [731] Soaring! Cultivation! (Thanks to Ziyou Canque Bian for the tip support)_2 What business do you have, sir! Pei Jinye feigned ignorance. Hand over all the Big Yuan Dan on you! Are you from the school? The other party was clearly flustered, seemingly unsure how Pei Jinye had figured it out. Just then, a light rail sped by in the distance, its thunderous roar drowning out all other noises in the vicinity. The expression under the Ghost Face Mask changed in the blink of an eye, the exposed eyes wide and round. YouC Before he could finish, A hand had already clapped over his face. Ruthless suppression. In almost an instant, this person was swept up by a tremendous force, and the two figures vanished from the spot. The Ghost Face Mask was removed, revealing the pale face of a young man still marked with the pallor of shock. Clatter! A body was tossed aside. Pei Jinye emotionlessly set it ablaze to dispose of it. The reason the other had followed him was because they had seen him receive ten Big Yuan Dan from Lin Xiuxian. Cursing under his breath, He had to admit that sometimes, the worlds Extraordinary-Human Genes were truly detestable. Pei Jinye felt he had already been quite careful. Yet, he was still targeted by such a trifling character, All because of the locator function of the others Extraordinary Abilities. Fortunately, ever since he returned from school, he had been in solitary cultivation, with no contact with the Old Gods Association, nor had he done anything underhanded. Otherwise Damn. Pei Jinye felt somewhat helpless. The combat power of this world wasnt actually strong Neither Different World where the Golden Mother Divine Tree resided, nor the one with the Lotus Mirror, had already proved their martial prowess superior to the Federation. But the innate Extraordinary-Human Genes of the Federation were just revolting. Pei Jinye himself had a love-hate relationship with them. I still need to be more cautious. The tag of the Old Gods Association, in some ways, was like a ticking time bomb. However, Pei Jinye had no intention of leaving it. The benefits that came with the risks were enough for him to overlook those dangers. Otherwise, he would have ditched this identity at the first opportunity. Being identified as a member of the Federation or the Old Gods Association, obtaining resources for cultivation is what matters most everything else is secondary. As for selling my soul Ridiculous! He weighed the Storage Bag he had just taken from that fellow. What a pauper. Pei Jinye turned and left. His residence. Pei Jinye swallowed two Big Yuan Dan he had acquired, one after the other. He then started to circulate his Cultivation Technique. Although that guy was poor, after disguising himself as the Demon King three times, he did manage to knock off some items, Totalling seven Dan Medicine altogether. Aside from the Small Yuandan, which surprisingly made up the bulk, there were two Big Yuan Dan, and also a blood-red-colored elixir. According to that guys memory, he had extorted this elixir from a gangs Disciple; it was a Violent Vitality Pill that greatly increased Vitality, but the damage it dealt to the meridians was irreversible. The gang member who bought the Violent Vitality Pill had been too afraid to use it and ended up cheaply passing it to the student from Dragon University who was impersonating him, but even he was wary of the side effects and dared not use it. But for Pei Jinye, the violent nature of this Vitality Pill and the damage it could do to the meridians were a mere trifle to him. The Transcendent ability of Flesh Rebirth was no joke! This kid Pei Jinye couldnt help feeling a mix of amusement and annoyance when he thought of how that guy had chosen to impersonate him of all people. But On second thought. If this kid could fool those gang members, were they all idiots? Or was it that his own infamy had spread far and wide? What a joke! Ive always treated people kindly; how could I possibly have such a notorious reputation? It must be these scoundrels deliberately tarnishing my good name! They deserve to die! The energy from the Big Yuan Dan had been completely digested. Gaining him several thousand Attribute Points. Comparable to an Attribute Light Group Package. This kid is just too weak, only capable of robbing gang members; if he had been any stronger, this Storage Bag wouldnt contain only these things Worthless wretch. Pei Jinye then looked at the Violent Vitality Pill in his hand. Both the gang Disciple and the student from Dragon University who was pretending to be him had been unwilling to take the risk. But Pei Jinye was different. The immense damage that came with the Violent Vitality Pill was of no consequence to him. Without a second thought, he swallowed the Vitality Elixir. He closed his eyes and began to refine it, circulating it through his body with his Cultivation Technique. In an instant, the Violent Vitality Pill dissolved as soon as it touched his tongue. Terrifying energy, like a raging torrent, surged through Pei Jinyes entire body. The sensation of being pricked by needles all over ones flesh and limbs would have been unbearable for an ordinary person. No wonder that gang member had never dared to consume it after purchasing the pill. Even though the Vitality Elixir contained an immense amount of Vitality, one misstep could mean death. But Pei Jinye had experienced far greater pain. Whether it was the devastating full-body damage caused by top-tier fighters. Or the fearsome might brought by Thunderbolt Tempering. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such agony was incomparably greater than the pain inflicted by the Violent Vitality Pill. Feeling the enormous energy filling his limbs and flesh, Pei Jinye finally allowed a smile to spread across his face. The energy is violent, alright, but this Dan Medicine is indeed somewhat useful. If a normal elixir, when consumed, brought energy that was absorbed and digested by the body in a gentle yet vast manner, Then this kind of violent Vitality Pill was more like a flood bursting forth without restraint. Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014 731 Soaring Cultivation (Thanks to Ziyou Canque Chapter 1014: [731] Soaring! Cultivation! (Thanks to Ziyou Canque Bian for the tip support)_3 Chapter 1014: [731] Soaring! Cultivation! (Thanks to Ziyou Canque Bian for the tip support)_3 It didnt matter whether it could bear it or not. The contained energy just recklessly rushed in. This would surely cause an ordinary persons body to explode and die. Or even possibly die from the extreme pain, enduring it until death. Steadying his mind. Under the perception of powerful spiritual power, Pei Jinye could clearly hear a sound like rushing river water coming from inside his body. Following that. A series of explosive sounds emanated from within his body. Too vivid. Each bone joint sounded like popping beans, the harmonious muscles and bones resonating, surfacing once again in this moment. 20 minutes later. Pei Jinye finally finished his cultivation. He opened his eyes, a blaze-like gleam flashing within. He also noticed the scabs that had formed on his body. It was somewhat unexpected. Its been a long time since I felt this way of expelling impurities. This Violent Vitality Pill actually helped my physical training to this extent, its truly remarkable. Even my attribute points increased by five thousand. This is completely surprising. Thinking of this, Pei Jinye began to ponder. Could it be that there was something wrong with my previous alchemy method? If you follow the standard path, the Dan Medicine indeed brings great benefits, but an unconventional method yields even more obvious advantages, as now Just need to ensure the medicinal properties of the ingredients are brought out, and thats basically it, no need to worry about the stability of the conventional methods. Ordinary people worry that Dan Medicine produced in unconventional ways might cause huge damage to the physical body after all, I possess the regeneration ability, as long as I dont die immediately, it can be salvaged. Good, good, good! Im indeed very clever! Black Stone Mountain. Deep within a dense mountain range. Pei Jinye strode within the valley, not worried in the slightest about how many fierce beasts he might attract. In fact, it was intentional. With the earlier ideas in mind, he decided to refine Beast Origin Pill again. Without the recipe for the Big Yuan Dan, he had to settle for the Beast Origin Pill before any resistance to its effects developed, Pei Jinye planned to thoroughly exploit the value of the Beast Origin Pill. A bright flash was momentary. Easily, Pei Jinye eradicated a Fifth Rank Furious Beast, taking the materials for later artifact refining, while tossing the beast meat aside as if it were worthless cabbages. For him, a fierce beast without an inner core hardly counted as a fierce beast, merely trash. Such trash trying to compete, what a joke! Boom! A Eighth Rank Fierce Beast thrown by Pei Jinye crashed fiercely into the forest, creating a bomb-like impact that shattered dozens of large trees. Pei Jinye raised his hand. A Particle Light Shield materialized in front of him. He easily blocked a punch swung by a Furious Ape. With my power greatly increased, your strength is no longer worth mentioning. Pei Jinye felt the immense strength of his body. With my current power, facing a First Level Warrior would now be an even match. If I were to play a Transcendent trick, how would you respond then? Pei Jinye reached out. He grabbed the Furious Apes fist, yanked it back, and fiercely pulled. Rip! The enormous arm was ripped off completely, spewing blood. After such a dramatic increase in strength, now combined with an increased combat power any Ninth Rank under a million attribute points can be killed! His figure vanished from the spot. Dodging the Furious Apes hysterical charge. The opposite forest looked as if it had been plowed through. The Furious Ape crashed headfirst, turning around, roaring and reaching with its remaining arm. Pei Jinye swept his right leg, instantly kicking it into flight. The next moment. A giant python slithered out from the nearby woods, its maw wide open, exuding a stench of blood. Been waiting for you for a long time, fancying your scale armor. Pei Jinye chuckled softly, his toes touched the ground, and he rushed quickly, punching towards the pythons head. Bang! A sword light was cast, pinning the escaping Furious Ape harshly against a cliff. The giant python seized the opportunity, attempting to entangle Pei Jinye, but he simply chuckled. Holding the Soul Suppression Flag. He tapped lightly. The huge pythons body stiffened in midair for a moment, then broke free fiercely. But for Pei JinyeC Thats enough. He stretched out his hand, a budding Sword Lotus appeared in his palm. As Pei Jinye pushed forward. Reaching the vital spot of the giant python. The Sword Lotus suddenly bloomed. The pythons body was sent flying, its flesh blurred. Pei Jinye watched, feeling a pang. I used too much force, I need to hold back a bit next time He swiftly collected the scattered scales from the ground, approached the dying giant python, and smacked its head with its own scales. Little trash, you cant even withstand five percent of my strength, and you dare defy me. He slapped it a few more times irritably. Yet, even with that force, the python couldnt withstand it and died instantly. Truly, just a piece of trash. Pei Jinye turned his head towards the Furious Ape. What are you looking at, youre the same. The Furious Ape, pinned against the mountain wall, instinctively averted its gaze, struggling to leave the scene quickly. Not long after. Two inner cores were pocketed. Pei Jinye walked off the mountain. In the nearby woods, a group of students from Dragon City Martial Arts University arrived, drawn by the noise. Seeing the explosive scene, they were all dumbfounded. Such strong battle fluctuations Is it Eighth Rank? No, probably even stronger! Li Meijia in the team couldnt help but grab her companions arm, Dragon City is so terrifying Pei Jinye was unaware of the shock he had caused these students. Even if he knew, he wouldnt care. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the moment, he steeled his mind. He was refining the Beast Origin Pill. Two inner cores processed, two batches bringing a total of 16 complete Dan Medicine, without a single waste. Even Pei Jinye admired himself. Cant help it, my talent is too strong. Flame, say something about your performance! Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015 732 Artifact Refining One Million Attribute Chapter 1015: [732] Artifact Refining, One Million Attribute Points! (Seeking Monthly Tickets at Month End) Chapter 1015: [732] Artifact Refining, One Million Attribute Points! (Seeking Monthly Tickets at Month End) Before alchemy, I had specifically carried out a deduction, maximizing the preservation and stimulation of the medicinal properties. After disrupting the balance, the energy release had actually increased by twenty percent This also counts as an unexpected joy. Pei Jinye swallowed the frenzied version of the Beast Origin Pill, and immediately his Vitality surged chaotically like countless torrents attacking his meridians. After one Dan Medicine was completely digested, Pei Jinye pulled up the attribute panel. The Three Attribute Values had increased by more than two thousand eight hundred points. That is to say, this one frenzied version of the Beast Origin Pill could bring him more than eight thousand Attribute Points. So my approach was correct! This also means that I can modify the other Dan Fangs Pei Jinye pondered for a while: I still need to upgrade the Regeneration ability. Cultivation Techniques, Alchemy, and Talisman Bead Refining He checked the Thousand-Thread Line. There were no abnormalities. Pei Jinye took out the previously prepared materials, both the materials for the Talisman Bead and the refining techniques, which he had already memorized perfectly. I need a Refining Device Room. This was the first time Pei Jinye had contacted the Old Gods Association after two months. With his current status as a God Son, contacting the Old Gods Association naturally meant that the subordinates would comply. However, to avoid his whereabouts being widely disclosed. Pei Jinye did not contact the Old Gods Association in the Eastern Continent but went to Central State. The Old Gods Association worked swiftly. In less than ten minutes, a Refining Device Room had been vacated in his area with a very high level of secrecy. The Old Gods Association also had their own Artifact Refiners. Suddenly receiving the message that the Refining Device Room was not open to the outside tonight troubled some people. Why so sudden? Has it been exposed? The area manager, just like Black Shark who had been dispatched from the headquarters in those days, was also a bit nervous and lit a cigarette. Dont ask what you shouldnt ask; thats all I can say. The dark-faced burly man was somewhat irritable but still suppressed his anger and said in a low voice, You know, my weapons need processing, and theres a mission tomorrow morning. If it fails, neither you nor I can bear the consequences I know, but the person inside is someone neither you nor I can afford to provoke. If you want to die, go inside. The middle-aged manager glanced at him. The dark-faced burly man stiffened. He waited for two hours. Then suddenly, the manager received a voice from the walkie-talkie, his expression shocked: Yes. He looked at the dark-faced burly man: Lift the seal; you can go now. The dark-faced burly man looked suspicious. Before long. He appeared in the Refining Device Room looking around and quietly took out something like a sensor, only to exclaim after a moment. At least A level!!! Who the hell is the other party!!! Ghost Fang was staring at Pei Jinye, a smile emerging at the corner of his eyes: Demon King, long time no see. Pei Jinye stood opposite, lowering his gaze and pretending not to notice anything, and walked forward at a leisurely pace: Did the Elder tell you I was here? Of course, without the Elders decree, how could I possibly leave? Ghost Fang showed a stiff smile. What business do you have with me? Pei Jinye had already walked up, seemingly inquiring casually. In recent times, Central State has encountered some problems, I dont know if youve heard from the ElderC Before Ghost Fang could finish his words, his chest was suddenly pierced by Pei Jinyes sword. The abrupt scene unfolded in an instant. WhyCwhy!!! Ghost Fangs eyes widened, blood spilling from his mouth, staring incredulously at Pei Jinye, who was only at arms length. This is the difference between you and Ghost Fang, because he never oversteps his roles. Pei Jinyes voice was cold. You!!! The false Ghost Fang suddenly realized he had been exposed. Pei Jinye reached out and plucked. Before devouring. Suddenly, the false Ghost Fang in his hand exploded into a cloud of blood mist. Its a blood kin! Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes. He had read about such forbidden techniques in the records of Elder Wuji; blood kin are essentially puppets. That means this fake Ghost Fang was actually remotely controlled. Then the opponent must be nearby! In the blink of an eye, Pei Jinye did not hesitate. He directly crushed a Talisman Bead in his hand. Terrifying spiritual power swept out with a commanding presence. Caught you. Pei Jinyes figure disappeared on the spot. If it werent already 9 PM, with scant lighting, otherwise using Light Escape would make Pei Jinyes speed even faster. But now It was no big deal. The addition from Shadow was one of Pei Jinyes trump cards. His figure suddenly vanished. When he reappeared, Pei Jinye was already lifting his leg sweeping across, and the opponent reacted unusually quickly. Raising both arms to block the kick, but the entire person was still struck by the immense force, crashing intensely into a building on the side. Boom! A loud rumbling sound resonated, and thick smoke billowed, luckily the darkness of the night and the dim streetlights provided cover for the swirling smoke. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Whoosh! Pei Jinye snatched the opponent from the rubble, debris rolling around. Practicing blood kin, youre quite bold Demon King, spare my life, Ill tell you everything you want to know The young man coughed up blood while struggling to raise his head to look. The horror in his eyes was utterly unmistakable, his heart as tumultuous as a roaring ocean. Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016 732 Artifact Refining One Million Attribute Chapter 1016: [732] Artifact Refining, One Million Attribute Points! (Seeking Monthly Tickets at Month End)_2 Chapter 1016: [732] Artifact Refining, One Million Attribute Points! (Seeking Monthly Tickets at Month End)_2 The Demon King when did he become so strong! Shock! Pei Jinye stared at his spiritual power, which had started to decrease from 200,000, and pressed down directly. WhooshC whooshC At that moment, the black space suddenly twisted, and a dark light struck directly at the back of Pei Jinyes head. Pei Jinye sneered. Another piece of trash! He grabbed the young mans face in his hand and dragged him up. At the same time, Pei Jinyes towering figure, like a Demon God, violently rose. He was using a new Talisman Bead, just recently refined, and he was still uncertain about its effects. So he crushed one. He had made ten in total this time and didnt care about using one Moreover, now that he had mastered the method to refine them, he could continue making more in the future. He felt a slight sensation. The amplification was slightly less. But it still provided a fivefold increaseCconsidering his current spiritual power, which had exceeded 500,000, a five times increase would result in over two million. Such intensity was certainly not something a typical Ninth Rank could achieve! Bang! The dark light was blocked by the Particle Shield. Pei Jinye raised his hand, his fingers spread apart, and he slapped the air. The entire space seemed to twist as if shattered by the shock, and thunderous sounds of sonic booms erupted. The opponent screamed. It was a womans voice. She sounded young. But Pei Jinye had no intentions of showing mercyCanyone who wanted to kill him had to die! Moreover, the effects of the Talisman Bead lasted only ten minutes. He had to finish the fight quickly. At least before the Federations forces arrived. Under the enhancement of his powerful perceptual power, Pei Jinye pressed down with one hand, directly exploding the sword the woman had hatefully charged with. The woman clearly did not expect Pei Jinye to be so terrifyingly strong and shrieked in horror. She no longer cared about the young man in Pei Jinyes hand and turned to run. Trying to run? Can you escape! Pei Jinye snorted coldly. Immediately. His fist burst forth with a ferocious momentum, breaking through the armor on the woman and penetrating her torso with a terrifying force. In a blur of blood and flesh, Pei Jinye, like a devil from Hell, dragged the two unconscious powerful Awakeners, turned, and stepped into the dark shadows, disappearing from view. A minute later, the Night Patrol Department personnel arrived at the scene. Beep beep beep beep! The red light on the tester flashed rapidly, and the middle-aged Night Patrol officer, with a stunned face, said, This is Before he could finish. Bang! The tester exploded on the spot, emitting a puff of smoke. The middle-aged Night Patrol officer jumped in shock, quickly dropping the tester due to the pain he felt on his finger. Whats going on? The surrounding people were also shocked by this scene. At that moment, the crowd parted, and a middle-aged man in a suit stepped forward with a very grave expression and slowly said, The energy fluctuations from the combat scene have exceeded the testers limits, causing the explosion of the tester. What?! Everyones faces changed drastically, and they became very vigilant about the environment around them, feeling the darkness enveloping them like a thorn at their back. A young man, horrified, murmured to himself: The testers maximum limit is Ninth Rank, if the battle power can exceed the Ninth Rank, then that means!!! Report to the headquarters, quickly! Seal the scene, no one is allowed to tamper with any evidence, anyone breaking this will be captured on the spot! the middle-aged man in the suit ordered sternly. Yes! Several figures dashed rapidly. On the plane, Pei Jinye had changed his identity and blended in. Ignoring the actions of the girl next to him staring out the window, he rested with his eyes closed by the window. Having killed two Domain Level Awakeners, he also used up 150,000 Attribute Points, although it was a big expenditure. But the intelligence he gained was worth overlooking these matters. Those two were indeed members of the Old Gods Association. More surprising than their identity wasC It was due to a piece of information that they were willing to lay down their lives. And the code behind this information Only Candle knew! Whats this? Wasnt Candle killed by Elder Wuji in the past? How could he still be alive? Was someone really able to replace him, or did that old man never die? Pei Jinye opened his eyes. He slowly exhaled. Back then, he truly feared Elder Candle as his Cultivation was rather low. But now things were different. Under a million-level Attribute Points, he could kill any Ninth Rank. I just dont believe it, you old man Even if you didnt die, but having been injured like that, can you still maintain your peak? If Candle really wasnt dead, according to his previous temperament, he would definitely show up. But this time, hiding behind the scenes and refusing to appear also revealed some issues. Old trash, I just dont believe that if I kill all your subordinates, you can still sit still! Half an hour later. Pei Jinye stood in the domain of the Western Continent, looking around. This time, he arrived secretly, even without notifying Elder Wuji. Meanwhile. Because of the sensation caused by Pei Jinye in Central State, the area was clearly very tense. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Night Patrol Department, Investigation Team, and even the senior officials of the Military Department due to this incident held an emergency meeting, which was not very large. Is it confirmed as Ninth Rank It has been confirmed as Ninth Rank fluctuations. Really Ninth Rank Ninth Rank cases havent happened much over the years, although this time is a bit special, should we really be on such high alert? Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017 732 Artifact Refining One Million Attribute Chapter 1017: [732] Artifact Refining, One Million Attribute Points! (Seeking Monthly Tickets at Month End)_3 Chapter 1017: [732] Artifact Refining, One Million Attribute Points! (Seeking Monthly Tickets at Month End)_3 Some people raised doubts. The high-ranking official from the Night Patrol Department glanced at the others and slowly said, Because the person who acted this time is no ordinary Ninth Rank C in other words, given the strength that he has shown, he alone might be capable of wiping us all out in one fell swoop. There was a sudden commotion, and everyones emotions seemed to be ignited at once. What a joke! Is that even true! Arent those the only Ninth Ranks in Central State, so who exactly is it? The high-ranking official from the Night Patrol Department watched the lively discussion but did not immediately explain. Only after everyone calmed down did he say unhurriedly, Based on the information we currently have, we are completely unable to determine the identity of the individual. Does the smart brain Xing Tian not have any information either? The electronic eyes at the battle site were burned by irreversible forces. We are still investigating nearby surveillance It seems both parties involved in the fight know how to avoid the monitors, said the high-ranking official from the Night Patrol Department slowly. Someone from the Military Department frowned and said, What puzzles me is that the fight didnt even last more than three minutes. They couldnt have just burrowed into the ground and disappeared, right? The high-ranking official from the Night Patrol Department shook his head, We reserve our opinion on that matter. What does the Judgement Place have to say? someone from the Central Continent Investigation Team suddenly asked, When I was on my way here, I heard that personnel from the Judgement Place had gotten involved with this case. Upon hearing this, everyone turned their attention to the primary person in charge of the case, the high-ranking official from the Night Patrol Department. But he shook his head. We have been notified that they will not disclose any information to the outside world, including but not limited to all three parties involved. Chaotically! The night was enticing. Central State. At the Judgment Department Headquarters, the waiting Judge with a serious expression and silver hair, who looked to be in his sixties, had a dignified countenance and looked at his wristwatch. Just then. Someone came hurrying over, whispering into his ear, He has arrived, and hes gone to the crime scene. The old man lifted his head and took a step forward, as a circle of light swiftly formed on the ground beneath him. In the next second. The old man vanished from the spot. The person who had stayed behind slightly curled his lip and muttered to himself, The ones from above sure do have peculiar temperaments. The carefree young man seemed to sense something, raising his head to look around. When he saw the silver-haired old man, a smile appeared on his face. Its been many years since I last came to Central State. Old Lu, you havent changed a bit. If even you have been alerted to come here, it looks like the higher-ups are genuinely worried this time, the silver-haired old man slowly said, his expression solemn and without a hint of a smile, even though he knew the newcomer of old. Cant help but worry. Even Star Ring has issued directions this time. You know they have a lot to consider and usually wont show themselves lightly, the young man said, discussing the matter without the seriousness one might expect, still in his flippant way. The silver-haired old man stared at him and slowly said, Murong Jing, tell me honestly, has the headquarters discovered something again? The young man was indeed Murong Jing. After his secret trip to the Eastern Continent, he had clandestinely arrested many people. Although there were speculations, no one dared to say anything outright. Murong Jing was abroad now. His appearance in Central State inevitably made even the silver-haired old man overthink. Old Lu, you know me. Im the kind of person who speaks frankly. This time, youll collaborate with me, and well investigate thoroughly, Murong Jing said, flashing a smile. How should I collaborate? asked the silver-haired old man with furrowed brows. Of course, youll work from the shadows while Im out in the open. This time, those above want to know who both parties involved are. Did you bring the situation report with you? Murong Jing did not elaborate any further. Here. The silver-haired old man had no intention of wasting words and passed over the dossier bag he was carrying. Murong Jing took it, opening the dossier slowly and said, This matter turns out to be a bit troublesome. How so? asked the silver-haired old man, looking over. Star Ring has conducted Cultivation assessments for Ninth Ranks and, with technological innovation, have now divided Ninth Ranks into Earth-level, Heavenly level, and Star Space level. This is based on detecting Vitality Values. A Vitality Value of one million denotes the threshold between Earth-level and Heavenly level, while five million Vitality Values is the threshold between Heavenly level and Star Space level The silver-haired old mans mouth gradually fell open. Murong Jing smiled, It hasnt been announced to the public yet, but it seems there is no intention to specify further, limited only to Eighth Rank and Ninth Rank Awakeners to know. Graded? Five million Vitality Values How many people in this world could possibly have that? The silver-haired old man seemed a bit dazed. The phrase technological innovation could not stir much shock in him. He had served as a field Judge at the headquarters for fifteen years. He had no doubts about Star Rings capability for innovation. However, this kind of subdivision of Ninth Ranks truly shocked him. With only slightly more than four hundred thousand Vitality Value himself, he dared not dream beyond a million. Old Lu, push harder. Once this case is over, I will talk to the Superior Department and get you reassigned back here. Take advantage of the next couple of years to break into Ninth Rank, Murong Jing said with a smile. Go back? The silver-haired old mans eyes brightened slightly. Yes, youve been in Central State for a decade now, right? Murong Jing said, looking at the intelligence notebook in his hand. A decade Indeed, the tone of the silver-haired old man also contained some nostalgia, which for a moment diluted the tension brought on by the emergency case of the evening. You only live so many decades; its about time for you to return. Otherwise, how many more years can you live? Murong Jing said at an even pace. The silver-haired old man was somewhat moved, Murong, then Ill ask for your help. Whatever you need me to do this time, just command me. Murong Jing turned around and gave him a smile. The silver-haired old man was now fully engaged, and he began to discuss the oddities of the Ninth Rank case of the evening. Ive noticed a very strange phenomenon. The opponents spiritual power has reached the mid-stage of Heavenly level, but the actual damage caused is only at Earth-level. Its almost certain that the individual is a Transcendent with spiritual power, who also practices Martial Arts. Murong Jings eyebrows rose at the information. Xing Tian, I authorize you to take control of all your devices at this moment and organize a search. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Search failed. No matching personnel found. Expand the search parameters List of Ninth Rank suspects, three possible individuals. Track them down immediately. Murong Jing was decisive. Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018 733 Advanced (First Update) Chapter 1018: [733] Advanced (First Update) Chapter 1018: [733] Advanced (First Update) Hows it going? The silver-haired elder asked in a low voice. Murong Jing shook his head, Its not them. Its not them? Could it be that Central State has other Ninth Rank of this level? The silver-haired elders voice began to tremble. Spiritual power users of the Ocean Level This meant that if someone made a move against him, he would truly be powerless to resist. Thinking of this, the silver-haired elder hastily looked at Murong Jing, Should we seek assistance from headquarters, have them send some support? Am I not here? Murong Jing looked back. The silence of the silver-haired elder at this moment was deafening. Murong Jing chuckled and shook his head, not giving any explanation. Holding a silver light ball, he positioned it along the wall. Releasing his hand, the silver light ball did not fall to the ground, but defied gravity, moving horizontally along the wall perpendicular to the floor. The silver-haired elder stood by, lamenting how in the ten years since he had left headquarters, he could no longer understand any of the new technological innovations. He did not approach to ask anything. He just quietly stood by and watched as Murong Jing was recording something. Soon, Murong Jing closed his notebook. Lets go. Thats it its over? the silver-haired elder was astonished. Murong Jing said with frustration, The situation is a bit more thorny than anticipated. What do we do next? Let me think Forget it, lets head back for a midnight snack, Im starving. Fine. The silver-haired elder twitched his mouth, seeing Murong Jings serious expression, and swallowed back the words he was going to say. Before he could say anything else, he heard Murong Jing eagerly asking, By the way, what are some famous local snacks around here? The deep night set in. Confirming that the silver-haired elder had left, Murong Jing turned to look at the mirror behind him and said with slight helplessness, Buddy, this was originally your mission, and you had to make me do it. Now youve gotten me into big trouble. A shadow in the mirror chuckled lightly, Who doesnt know Murong Jing, the Iron Hand Judge, is keen-eyed? This time, Ill stay in the dark, you take the lead, and well catch them totally off guard. Once you get back to headquarters, this will undoubtedly be a first-class merit. Murong Jing was not the silver-haired elder, to be lured by empty promises, so he didnt buy it and laughed, Merit or no merit, arent we all working for the Federation, maintaining social stability is what we should do. However have you forgotten something? According to the agreement, I help you lure the target, wheres the material you promised me? You wont miss out on it. Right then, the mirror rippled like water, and a carved wooden box was transmitted out. Murong Jing took it. The other was somewhat confused, This stuff isnt easy to find, it cost me quite a few tricks. But you plan to cultivate spiritual power? Might as well, since Im idle anyway, practice for fun, Murong Jing bluffed. The other was speechless, clearly not believing him, but seeing Murong Jing didnt want to talk, they changed the subject, Any leads on the insider case? Ever since they in the Judgement Place discovered someone using internal secret techniques to commit crimes outside, an internal investigation had been ongoing. But a year had passed, and so far, there was still no clue. I suspect this case should be related to the insider case too. I checked, and the methods used have traces of our Judgement Places secret techniques Hearing this, Murong Jing slightly raised his eyebrows, No wonder you rascal insisted on having me come, but if we combine these two cases, I cannot handle it alone, get support from headquarters. Arent I the support? Get lost. The opponent might be Heavenly level, if you want to die dont drag me with you. Whats there to fear? If we cant beat them, just kneel down. Such an old monster would be enough to be our ancestor. Murong Jing had no idea what to say anymore. After cutting off communication, he murmured to himself, Shameless. He turned around and secretly tried bending his knees right, quite graceful indeed. Demon King, we are all members of the Old Gods Association, you dare to kill us, arent you afraid of being pursued by the higher-ups? The burly mans face was fierce but vulnerable. Pei Jinye couldnt be bothered with wasting words and struck down with his sword. The burly mans expression instantly turned to one of horror. He tried to resist. But Pei Jinye was faster. In an instant, the Iron Hammer in the burly mans hands was struck away, and his entire body was hit by the swords hilt in the chest, nearly losing his breath, and before his flying body could land, Pei Jinye grabbed him. Demon King, if headquarters knows you dare to kill me, youll be done for too! Then lets not let them know, said Pei Jinye emotionlessly and pressed down. Enter the Dream. Boom! A great fire enveloped the Old Gods Associations base. Pei Jinye stood within the Shadow. Silently watching all this. Removing three bases under the Candle Banner also served as a release of pent-up anger. Turning around, his Storage Bag hung around his waist, packed with over a dozen, bulging at the seams. No wonder they say murder and arson, gold belt Three bases were uprooted by the Federations people! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The news reached the Old Gods Association, causing a tremor among its members. Three bases silently uprooted, how could there be no noise at all? The Judgement Place, anything special from their operations recently? It surely couldnt have been the Night Patrol Department or the Military Department, could it? Someone exclaimed in shock. Soon after, the Elder Association held a secret meetingCno one knew what happened, but at least three thorough searches were conducted that same day, uncovering more than a dozen spies from other organizations. Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019 【733】Advance (First Update)_2 Chapter 1019: [(733)] Advance (First Update)_2 Chapter 1019: [(733)] Advance (First Update)_2 In a certain small courtyard. Elder Inorganic sat by the pond fishing, and after his subordinate had finished reporting, he bowed and left. Hardly a moment later, Bai Hu came looking for him. I didnt mention it during the meeting, nor did you, and it seemed nobody else did either, but do you really think just because it wasnt mentioned, others dont know? Bai Hu said, lowering her voice seriously. Elder Inorganic, with his back to her, calmly asked, What are you trying to say? Is Candle still alive? Bai Hu pressed, her voice low. Elder Inorganic showed little change in expression. What exactly are you worried about? Has that guy betrayed the organization? He knows too much about us. If he betrays us, none of us will have it easy. This matter is still under investigation. Elder Inorganic paused and continued calmly, For now, theres no concrete evidence to prove he did it But it was his own stronghold. To understand those strongholds so clearly, even his closest confidants might not know as much. There were also traces of Judgement Places Secret Techniques at the scene. I have reason to suspect he has joined Judgement Place. Elder Inorganic looked up. Didnt you use to often invite him for tea? Why are you so certain now? I have tea with everyone; that means nothing. I just dont want his existence to affect me, especially since our identities havent been completely revealed yet. Bai Hu was indeed frightened. Once her real identity was exposed, it would inevitably be a devastating blow to her and her familys reputation. Elder Inorganics voice rose slowly. You dont need to worry so much. What about the Demon King? Arent you worried about his identity being leaked? Bai Hu suddenly asked. Elder Inorganic remained silent. Bai Hu spoke again. Ghost Fang is dead. The one who killed him is very likely Candles trusted agent, Blood Thorn. Weve currently lost track of Blood Thorn. He might be in hiding. The matter with the Demon King is none of your concern, Elder Inorganic said gravely. But he Before Bai Hu could finish, Elder Inorganics aura abruptly intensified. This is my warning to you, Bai Hu! The words Bai Hu had intended to say were suddenly swallowed back down. She stood silently behind Elder Inorganic for a moment, then turned and left. Elder Inorganic sat alone by the pond. He soon took out an old-fashioned cell phone and dialed Pei Jinyes number but didnt get through. The Elder did not attempt a second call, simply sitting in the wicker chair, lost in thought. A mist had settled over Baiyu City at some unknown time. As a small city located in the Western Continent, Baiyu City was as inconspicuous in the Western Continent as Da Peng City was in Central State, even more so. But today, A bright light flashed from a corner of the mountains. Followed by a thunderous explosion that reverberated across them, countless fierce beasts cowered or desperately fled, trying to escape this disastrous place. Who exactly are you! a dark-faced, strong man roared. But in an instant, Pei Jinyes hand, as if cast in steel, viciously broke through his Gang Qi defense and landed squarely on his chest. Crack! The sound of bones breaking echoed. In the dust. The strong man with the dark face looked horrified and didnt dare stay a second longer; he got up from the ground and started to run. But Pei Jinyes figure, blending into the shadows, was utterly unpredictable. With one appearance, he swept his leg out. The strong man once again spat blood as he was sent flying. Splash! Pei Jinye grabbed his head and hoisted him up. The other man was covered in blood and struggled to speak, Who are you really You were involved in this plot, dont you know who I am? Pei Jinye said, expressionless. Hearing this, the strong mans eyes widened in terror: You are the De He couldnt finish his words. Pei Jinyes hand was already clamped on his face. He then dragged him into the forest. Night fell. Who is Blood Thorn? Remember now, Candles confidant. If we find him, we should be able to locate Candle. Pei Jinye looked down. He packed up all the cultivation materials the other had hidden away and took them. Then, picking up a cell phone, he assumed a false identity and sent a message to Blood Thorn. There was no reply. Little waste is quite cautious. Looking up, he sensed a powerful presence approaching rapidly from afar. Pei Jinyes figure dove into the shadows and vanished in an instant. Thinking of running!!! A furious shout came from the air. The person struck out violently. In an instant, two figures collided. Boom!!! South Willow, Im here to assist you! An elderly man hurried over, but by the time he arrived, only South Willow remained, and he was taken aback: Where did he go? I think Ive just South Willow scratched his head uncertainly, I think I just saw the Old Pope. ??? Didnt he die a while ago? Yeah, so who was that man just now South Willow looked puzzled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The elder looked doubtful: Could you have seen wrong? Impossible! South Willow stated definitively, I would recognize that guy even if he turned to ash; it was him. Why didnt you keep him here then! Damn, I got startled for a moment; thats why he got away Speaking of which, why were you so slow? If youd been a little earlier, we could have kept him. South Willow complained. The elder didnt argue with him but made a phone call: Murong Jing, were currently in the Western Continent, weve encountered some trouble here Chapter 1020 - Chapter 1020 【733】Advance (First Update)_3 Chapter 1020: [(733)] Advance (First Update)_3 Chapter 1020: [(733)] Advance (First Update)_3 He looked toward South Willow. Speak for yourself. Central State. Murong Jing stood by the window, supporting his forehead with a somewhat playful smile, Things are getting more and more interesting The mirror behind him vibrated slightly, and a voice came through, Do you know about the incident in the Western Continent? Do you know, too? Murong Jing turned his head to look. The shadow in the mirror thoughtfully said, Suppose, just suppose, if the other side is an organization That makes some sense, and theres another thing Murong Jing said. What? the shadow asked curiously. Murong Jing smacked his lips before saying, South Willow mentioned that she saw your Third Elder in the Western Continent. ??? What the fuck, for real? Blood Thorn probably heard some rumors, so they disappeared without a trace. Consequently, Candle, who had been hiding behind the scenes, also fell silent. How far can the old bastard take the little waste However, now that theyve escaped this time, it might be a bit more difficult to lure them out Its okay, it gives me plenty of time to continue my cultivation. Pei Jinyes thinking was straightforward. This time, by killing a group, on one hand, he wanted to deter the other side and break their dreamlike little wings. On the other side, it was fair to collect some Extraordinary-Human Genes. During the long night. The moment the killing ended, Pei Jinyes Three Attribute Values had already dropped below eighty thousand. This meant that any Seventh Rank Awakener or above could make him restart right there on the spot. The attribute panel had added over eighty Extraordinary-Human Genes. It was obvious that Candle, the old man, liked to collect disciples from the Psychic Class. This move also pushed Pei Jinyes Psychic Power Class Attribute Points to LV7, and as a result, his God Consciousness detection range successfully exceeded fifteen meters. Roughly doubling it. Currently, the Power of the Star that I obtained in the Fragmented Different World is only in the preliminary stage of development, if I can acquire even more advanced Cultivation Techniques, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. Pei Jinyes concern for the Federation World became less and less. Although he already knew that in this world, at the Ninth Rank level, there were divisions of Earth, Sky, and Star Space level. Above five million was the Star Space level While I dont know how many Star Space level Ninth Ranks there are in this world, given my current pace of cultivation I probably wont need three years to grow to the apex combat power of this world. I have no intention of being an enemy of this world, but if anyone becomes my enemy, its just their bad luck. Night fell. Pei Jinye sat cross-legged, cultivating Ten Stars Art. Now that his spiritual power had been enhanced. While cultivating, he attracted the power of ten stars from the sky, although not as effective as using Talisman Beads, but it still gave Pei Jinye hope. SnapC A Talisman Bead was crushed. Pei Jinye was not the least bit heartbroken now. Having mastered the method to refine Talisman Beads, all he needed was an adequate supply of materials. Talisman Beads had a limit on how much they could boost spiritual power, which he could clearly sense. However, at the moment, it was still too far off. The overflowing energy from the ten stars enveloped Pei Jinye. His Three Attribute Values surged rapidly. At the port. A breeze blew by. Old Luo, something is not right. The womans hair was jet black and shiny, her eyes gravely focused on the sea in the distance. The elderly man in a black trench coat came running out of the house hurriedly, his sword still dripping with blood, What happened? Look. The woman pointed toward dark clouds in the distant sky, as if light beams were being cast down. Is it the descent of treasures? The old mans face changed, tempted. I dont know, but I have a bad premonition. We should leave, the woman hesitated, feeling the urge to retreat and looking at the Storage Bag in the old mans arms, Weve already earned enough this time; theres no need to take more risks. With such a phenomenon, only you and I are aware of it. Come, lets explore and see; if its good fortune, we can join forces to claim it. If not with our strength, escaping will be easy. The old man was determined to go. Seeing that the woman was still hesitant and getting impatient. If you dont want to go, then Ill go alone! With that. He rushed off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Old LuoC The womans expression changed slightly. She wanted to rush after him, but deep down, she still harbored a bad premonition. Standing in place, gazing at the sky. But not long after. Suddenly, a scream rang out. The womans face paled, and without looking back, she quickly fled. Chapter 1021 - Chapter 1021 【734】Son of the Plane (First update seeking Chapter 1021: [(734)] Son of the Plane (First update, seeking monthly ticket) Chapter 1021: [(734)] Son of the Plane (First update, seeking monthly ticket) Western Continent. The first strand of sunlight swept across the sky from afar. Over the harbor, cold and biting winds and rains circled. South Willow, whats the situation? The old man, clad in a raincoat, turned around to look. A burly man was lying on the ground, collecting a strand of hair and carefully placing it into a transparent bag. South Willow? The man in the raincoat called out again. It was only then that the burly man heard him and turned his head around confusedly, Did you call me? Did you find anything on your end? asked the man in the raincoat somewhat helplessly, repeating himself. I found something, comparing it to the biological database now. What about on your end? South Willow responded, coming to his senses. Pretty certain, the harbor was attacked around midnight last night. Just as the man in the raincoat finished speaking, he heard a sound from the biological information identifier on South Willow, who lifted his head to look A green light flickered, indicating that the target information had been collected. Who is it? I know youre anxious, but hold on for now, South Willow opened the device and then said, Looks like its the male and female thieves, yep, its definitely them, this hair belongs to the woman. It really is them, the man in the raincoat said, somewhat surprised. These two were last exposed six years ago, and our Judgement Place has been looking for them for six years without being able to determine their whereabouts, how could they be so careless now Who knows, maybe its the itch of six years The man in the raincoat looked exasperated. As if not seeing it, South Willow said, Do you have the Particle Retrospecter with you? Retrospect and see. Let me check. As the man in the raincoat spoke, he took out a device resembling a metal glove, silvery and appearing vast like the starry sky when observed closely, and wore it on his hand, he then looked at South Willow, Stand back a bit, dont want to hurt you. Before he could finish speaking, he noticed South Willow had already briskly jumped away from the scene. Zzzt. A glow emerged above the metal boxing glove, enveloping the space in front of it. Countless particles surged. Forming a screen of light. South Willow stood behind the older man, both engrossed in what they saw. If these two had disguised themselves, but its largely confirmed its them The older man mused, Theres a problem, why did they keep themselves so hidden before, clearly carrying objects that prevent retrospection, and towards the end, why did this woman appear so panicked? He pointed a finger. And this, whats the deal with this footage? South Willow also thought aloud, Indeed, the woman looked terrified at the sea, there must be something there, and why would her companion go onto the sea? Various questions loomed in their minds. Neither South Willow nor the man in the raincoat thought to look towards the sky. [Omnipotent Extraordinary Gene Fragment +1] After picking up todays Attribute Light Group, Pei Jinye slowly stood up, performing a violent version of Play of Five Animals. Since discovering that Vitality Elixirs could be activated violently, Pei Jinye became increasingly interested in violent things. Back in the research academy, the teachers emphasized countless times, once you have chosen a path, you must stick to it firmly without any hesitation. Talent in Flesh Rebirth, coupled with Martial Arts Aptitude and Alchemy Talent, it was hard for Pei Jinye to consider himself useless. So powerful. If I have more Extraordinary Genes in my hands, then the chances of being strengthened also increase but I wonder if the Federation can develop more Extraordinary Genes. Pei Jinye thought about how he obtained Extraordinary Genes through two methods: on his own, or through others. On his own, which means through Attribute Light Groups, relying on Omnipotent Extraordinary Genes to create Transcendents, although it was very draining. Not nearly as quick as devouring others. If its true that the Extraordinary Genes were brought by Star Ring, then do they still have other Extraordinary Genes undeveloped if so, then the Judgement Place, being their backyard, should know best about these. Pei Jinye fell into contemplation. During this period, he hadnt had much interaction with the Judgement Place, but he had once devoured people from there without obtaining related information. Has Star Ring not decoded it yet? Pei Jinye sighed, I really want to devour it now! Might as well fatten it up for now, then slaughter it all at once. After confirming there were no tails following him, Pei Jinye laid down the Thousand-Thread Line, then steadied his mind. These past two days he had been busy chasing the people of Candle and hadnt paid attention to the Fragment World. However, after not visiting for two days, Pei Jinye found that the middle-aged man was now in a miserable state. His left arm was gone at some point, leaving an empty sleeve, and his face was extremely pale. Pei Jinye looked over and discovered that the man was now hiding in the mountains, looking disheveled. Sensing something, the middle-aged man immediately shouted, Whos there! Gang Leader, its me. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A pale-faced old man appeared, scrambling and crawling, and when the middle-aged man saw him, his facial expression shifted slightly, How is the camp doing? Gang Leader, theyre all dead everyone is dead the old man cried and wailed, snot and tears mixing. Fury appeared on the middle-aged mans face, These bastards!!! Gang Leader, what do we do now the camp is gone, Little Six and the others are all gone our brothers are either dead or injured, completely massacred by those demon cultivators To hell with Xuan Yin Sect! If I dont avenge this, I, Chen Tianzong, am unfit to be called a man! the middle-aged man ground his teeth and said angrily. Chapter 1022 - Chapter 1022 【734】Son of the Plane (Second update seeking Chapter 1022: [(734)] Son of the Plane (Second update, seeking monthly ticket) Chapter 1022: [(734)] Son of the Plane (Second update, seeking monthly ticket) Pfft! A dagger pierced his abdomen. The middle-aged man stared with shock and fury, while the old mans eyes filled with tears, constantly saying Im sorry. Ah!!! The middle-aged man furiously swatted the other away, Luo Jifei, you dare betray me! The old man spat out blood as he flew backward, slowly rising from the ground, his voice breaking with sobs, Gang Leader, I have wronged you, I truly deserve to die, but they took Bao Er, she is my only kin, I can die, but she cannot Gang Leader, if there is an afterlife, I will be your ox and horse Youre seeking death!!! the middle-aged man roared in rage. But the next second, he swallowed his words. Several figures dashed out from the woods opposite him, and he turned and ran. Chen Tianzong, you cant escape, why dont you come over and beg for mercy! shouted a voice from behind. Chen Tianzong didnt look back and ran frantically. He touched the Lotus Mirror on his body, his tone desperate, Save me, as long as you can save me, I will agree to anything! Pei Jinye watched this scene silently. He did not intervene. The pleading voice of Chen Tianzong reached him, undoubtedly sounding like the last words of a dying man. He watched as Chen Tianzongs pleas turned into curses out of sheer desperation. In Chen Tianzongs words, Pei Jinye had become a villain who stood by and watched him die. But he had forgotten that from the beginning, his relationship with Pei Jinye was merely transactional, and he had even tried to deceive Pei Jinye at first. In his perception, a dark glow surged from the distance and transformed into a massive black Giant Palm in mid-air before slamming brutally onto Chen Tianzongs back. Bang! SplurtC Blood spurted out. Chen Tianzongs face paled, Eternal Star Level! You, a disciple cast away by the Righteous sect, do have some insight, said a young man dressed in a black cape, seemingly another Magic Artifact. Dont kill me, I will offer up a treasure, just spare my life, this Treasure Mirror can evolve myriad magic; my strength surged all because of it, Chen Tianzong quickly said aloud, reaching into his robe. The two Eternal Star Level experts from the Xuan Yin Sect exchanged glances. The young man in black, who had hit Chen Tianzong earlier, coldly smirked, No wonder, I thought how did this old guy break through so quickly out of nowhere, so thats why. He reached out his hand. Then stop the chatter, hand it over! Chen Tianzong reached into his robe, then his expression turned cold, Hand over your damn legs! He suddenly threw two iron objects. Boom! Boom! A massive flame instantly devoured the space. Youre courting death! The young man in black, caught off guard, also got a slash on his arm, rushed forward enraged. The Magic Artifact in his hand whirled away the flames and dense smoke, chasing directly after Chen Tianzongs back. Chen Tianzong hadnt expected to be caught so quickly, he looked furious, turned around, and immediately slashed with his Broken Sword. ClangC The great impact shook him back into the woods far away, and Chen Tianzong got up and ran. Can you escape! the young man in black shouted harshly. He chased instantly. Seeking death!!! Bang! A loud booming sound came from the distance. The old man was startled by the huge noise, his face slightly changing; he heard distinctly, the person who just roared was that young man in black. Concerning the young man in black, he had the most contact and profound fear. During their last encounter, he saw many disciples from the Xuan Yin Sect show great respect to this man, presumably holding a high position within the Xuan Yin Sect. Gang Leader, I wronged you Dont blame me after you pass away, in times of great peril, every man is for himself; its unavoidable The old man muttered to himself, face mournful, trying to console himself and rid his guilt. Suddenly, a noise came from the side bushes. The old mans face changed and he quickly drew his knife, Whos there? He slowly approached. Only to see Chen Tianzong lying in the bushes, face covered in blood, raising his head and staring at the old man. The old man gasped, instinctively stepping back, but then remembering their current circumstances, he steadied his heart and whispered, Gang Leader? If you still recognize me as your Gang Leader, then pretend you didnt see me, Chen Tianzong also whispered back, his voice seemingly spreading a chill. This Just as the old man hesitated, Chen Tianzong suddenly moved to stand up, and the old man quickly agreed. Chen Tianzong slowly stood, still on guard against the old mans potential betrayal. Gang Leader As he walked past the old man, the old man whispered, Gang Leader, I really wronged you, but she is my only kin. I know, I dont blame you, Chen Tianzong said expressionlessly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The old man suddenly looked up. Chen Tianzong did not turn back, covering his bloody abdomen, he walked swiftly towards the distance. Suddenly. A whooshing sound. Chen Tianzongs face changed in shock, he turned back only to see the old mans fierce expression as a dagger stabbed into his back. Chapter 1023 - Chapter 1023 734 Son of the Plane (First update for monthly Chapter 1023: [734] Son of the Plane (First update for monthly ticket)_3 Chapter 1023: [734] Son of the Plane (First update for monthly ticket)_3 The old man clapped his hand over Chen Tianzongs mouth, preventing him from making any sound and whispered a message meant only for the two of them, I want to live too, so hand over your treasure to me. In the future, Ill burn even more paper offerings for you every year. Go in peace. You!!!! Chen Tianzongs eyes widened with disbelief. The next second, he was stabbed several times and fell to the ground, lifeless. A moment later. The young man in black returned with his companions. The companion asked loudly and urgently, You didnt find anything here? The old man quickly bent down, This lowly one didnt see Chen Tianzong. He must still be hiding in these mountains. There are two peaks and tens of thousands of trees here, with a great river lying between the two mountains. Its very likely that Chen Tianzong followed the river eastward This guy actually managed to escape my search. Damn it, Ill have the area sealed off right away! the companion said hastily. But he was quickly stopped by the young man in black. Whats wrong, Senior Brother? the companion asked, puzzled. This Chen Tianzong is adept at blending truth with deceit. He probably let people believe he would take the river, but in reality His companion had a sudden realization. The old mans heart tensed up, But The young man in black looked at him and smiled faintly, The bloodstains on the ground havent been cleaned properly. What? the old man hurriedly looked at where Chen Tianzong had died, only to suddenly realize he had been tricked. Not good! He tried to flee. However, the magic artifact in the young mans hand had already struck him. The old man spat out blood and was sent flying backward, rolling onto the ground, and cried out loudly, I was wrong, Senior, I know I was wrong, dont kill me, please dont kill me By now, the companion standing on the other side was completely stunned, looking at the young man in black in awe, Senior Brother, you could even discern this? It was just a ruse, but I didnt expect it to actually work, the young man in black said with a faint smile. He stepped forward. He took the Lotus Treasure Mirror that the old man offered with both hands. Is this the prized treasure Chen Tianzong spoke of? The old man hastily affirmed, not daring to harbor any undue thoughts, I found only this treasure on Chen Tianzongs body; all his other possessions were truly gone. Wheres the body? The companion came over and asked sternly. The old man knelt on the ground, silenced by fear, I I threw it off a cliff. You!!! The young man wished he could strike him down with his sword but held back with great effort and looked at the young man in black, Senior Brother, what should we do now? We can go back now. The young man in black, holding the Lotus Treasure Mirror, secretly activated the Power of the Star but didnt notice anything unusual. He hesitated for a moment but decided not to delay any longer. He glanced sideways. He signaled his junior brother with his eyes. The junior brother understood, taking the old man away, and not long after, a scream could be heard. It was at that moment. The young man in black suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He quickly took out the Lotus Treasure Mirror. A line of text appeared on it Innate Blood Seizure Gong, assimilating the Vitality of heaven and earth The young man in blacks eyes lit up slightly as he muttered to himself, No wonder when I fought with Chen Tianzong before, I felt his Vitality was far beyond ordinary I thought it was innate to Chen Tianzong, but it was due to this cultivation technique. His gaze flickered for a moment. He wanted to probe further. Yet, he found himself unable to cultivate and looked on in astonishment. New words slowly emerged on the Lotus Mirror. To view the subsequent Cultivation Techniques, one must offer the Power of the Stars in exchange. The young man in black pondered, then took out a jade slip from his Storage Bag, muttering to himself, This Technique is called the Taiyi Star Mastery Technique. By cultivating it, one can imbue the Power of the Stars into a Magic Artifact or combat skills. It is a Technique exclusive to the Inhouse Disciples of the Xuan Yin Sect. Exchanging it for your Innate Blood Seizure Gong should suffice. The Lotus Mirror began to glow, enveloping the Taiyi Star Mastery Technique. It wasnt long before lines of small characters appeared. However, before the young man in black had a chance to examine them, his companion had already returned from the distance. The young man quickly tucked away the Lotus Mirror and casually looked over, Is it taken care of? Its done. This guy even had a few tricks up his sleeve, but thankfully, senior brother, your insight was as clear as fire, seeing right through his poor acting, the young man said with a smile, his eyes quickly darting about as he spoke in a hushed tone, Senior brother, what exactly is the treasure that Chen Tianzong talked about? Its nothing but nonsense, the young man in black spoke indifferently. He clearly intended to confuse us by throwing out that bait. This The young man hesitated, surprised by the decisive response of the man in black. He opened his mouth, somewhat incredulous, Chen Tianzong seemed very certain. Maybe we just havent discovered it yet. If we hand it over to the Elder, there might be The young man suddenly widened his eyes in disbelief, Senior brotherCyouC The young man in black expressionlessly drew out the knife. It was the old mans knife, which had somehow ended up in his hands. With an emotionless face, he stabbed again, mercilessly saying, I could have spared your life, but unfortunately you talk too much. He pulled out the knife. Gently, he pushed. The young mans eyes bulged, and he fell straight down. It wasnt long before a mournful cry echoed through the forest. Junior brother!!! I will kill you to avenge my junior brother! Tsks, that guy is quite ruthless. Pei Jinye silently watched the scene. He was not surprised that Chen Tianzong would die. The cruelty of this world, where the strong prey on the weak, far exceeded that of the Federation. In the absence of law, anyone could fail to see the morning of the next day. Chen Tianzong was not powerful, so his death was normal. As for these two disciples of the Xuan Yin Sect The ruthlessness of the young man in black caught Pei Jinyes attention. Such a person has a meticulous mind and is ruthless enough, decisive in action a vicious person capable of achieving great things. Given the opportunity, he could bring me benefits far beyond the useless Chen Tianzong. Well then Ill gladly accept the Taiyi Star Mastery Technique.'' The Elder of the Xuan Yin Sect looked at the body of the young man with an ugly expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Across from him, the young man in black bore bloodstains on his face and knelt to one side, lamenting, Its my incompetence, I failed to take good care of my junior brother. I did not expect Luo Jifei to turn on us at the last moment; I only regret letting him die too easily! You did well in eradicating Chen Tianzong, but your junior brothers death also has something to do with you. You are punished to face the wall for one day; do you have any objections? I have no objections, the young man in black accepted the command and withdrew. Once he reached the rear mountain to face the wall, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Taking advantage of the solitude, He took out the Lotus Mirror, his face showing an increasingly evident look of madness. All of this is worth it! Chapter 1024 - Chapter 1024 【735】Sign of Great Misfortune (Thanks to Chapter 1024: [(735)] Sign of Great Misfortune (Thanks to connieczc for the reward and support) Chapter 1024: [(735)] Sign of Great Misfortune (Thanks to connieczc for the reward and support) This kid brave and shrewd, indeed a fine seedling. After Pei Jinye noticed the approach of the youth in black, he chuckled softly, his expression inscrutable, filled with playful amusement. Momentarily, he withdrew his attention. He was seated, cross-legged, within a small courtyard. Lifting his head to look at the sky. There are still four hours before night falls, just enough time to cultivate this newly acquired Cultivation Technique. A thought arose, and the complete Taiyi Star Mastery Technique unfolded in his mind. With just one read-through, Pei Jinyes proficiency panel for the Taiyi Star Mastery Technique had already advanced to the Small Success Realm. But only the Small Success Realm? Pei Jinye muttered to himself, Indeed its powerful. When I first practiced the Ten Stars Art, a single read-through had brought me to Great Success, and yet for this technique to only reach Small Success it truly shows theres something to the title of being exclusive to the Xuan Yin Sects Inhouse disciples. He could hardly conceal a smile. Pei Jinye continued his cultivation practice. Infusing the Power of the Stars into a weapon could enhance its lethality. Pei Jinye channeled the Power of the Stars within his body, constantly infusing it into the sword in his hand, feeling the sharpness drastically intensify. However A slight change came over Pei Jinyes expression. The longsword in his hands was unable to fully withstand the Power of the Stars, managing to bear only a mere one-fifth of its potential. Is it because the quality of the weapon is too low-grade These longswords have undergone evolution through the Golden Mother Divine Tree, yet they still cannot fully withstand the full force of the Power of the Stars? He cursed inwardly. Pei Jinye felt somewhat helpless. The bad news is, these supreme weapons in my hands are worth nothing in the Fragment World. The good news is I havent absorbed much of the Power of the Stars myself. Pei Jinye revealed a wry smile, Not absorbing much, using it on these weapons, turns out to be just enough Unless I improve the grade of these weapons but given this strength, they are currently sufficient. With a thought from Pei Jinye. Seventeen Flying Swords floated around his body. After being infused with the Power of the Stars, their sharpness significantly increased. My Combat Power has again received an effective boost, not bad at all. Fragment World. The youth in black sat cross-legged on the ground, his gaze fixed intently on the mantras of the Cultivation Techniques emerging on the Lotus Mirror. He was cautious. Not rushing to cultivate immediately. Only after confirming that there truly was no one around, he pondered a bit before silently beginning to revolve the mantra of the Innate Blood Absorption Skill. Half an hour later, the youth in black finally grasped the Qi Sense of the Innate Blood Absorption Skill, slightly faster than Chen Tianzong, but still far from the standard of a martial arts prodigy. This did disappoint Pei Jinye a bit. Dont tell me this time its another waste? Two hours later. The youth in black began to operate the Innate Blood Absorption Skill, sensing a sound from within his body like a small stream of water, his joy completely uncontainable. It really works! It really does! That damned Chen Tianzong actually hoarded such a treasure, deserving death! The youth in blacks expression turned ferocious, If I had gotten my hands on this earlier, how could I have been subjected to Chen Yongfeis threats over the position of an Inhouse disciple, delaying for an entire year, wasting so much of my time! Chen Yongfei, arent you just relying on having the Thirteen Peaks Master as your aunt? Once I cultivate this treasure to Great Perfection, I will definitely seek revenge for what happened last time! At dusk. When the youth in black looked at the Lotus Mirror again, his complexion changed, How come there are only the first two levels of the technique? What about the rest? Where are the subsequent techniques? The youth in blacks eyes fixated on the Lotus Mirror. But sadly, the Lotus Mirror had absolutely no response. This inevitably caused the expression on the youth in blacks face to flicker between light and dark, before he slowly put down the Lotus Mirror, murmuring to himself, The Taiyi Star Mastery Technique is fairly good, but when compared to the Innate Blood Absorption Skill the latter wins. However they only give me two levels, isnt this a bit too stingy or is it that the subsequent techniques are incredibly powerful? Once his thoughts trailed off, the smile on the corner of the youth in blacks mouth became increasingly uncontrollable. The first two levels currently suffice Isnt it just a matter of wanting more techniques? Ill just make a trip to the Scripture Library. But The youth in black resented inwardly, Going to the Scripture Library still requires the consent of the Protective Law Elder, and right now Im still in solitary contemplation. Ill find a time to ask tomorrow. Federation, Central State. I have no leads on my end. When the silver-haired elder approached Murong Jing, there was also a trace of embarrassment on his face. The matter occurred in their Central State. Yet they had come up empty. Murong Jings face betrayed no discomfort; sitting at the stone table, he gestured for the silver-haired elder to sit, Finding clues takes time; theres no rush right now. The silver-haired elder hesitated, then sat back down, pondering as he spoke, I heard theres some trouble in the Western Continent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Oh, are you referring to the Old Gods Associations matter? Murong Jing looked over calmly. The silver-haired elder cautiously said, Could it be that what happened here is related to the Old Gods Association? Its not out of the question. Murong Jing shook his head and gestured for him to drink tea, The reason I asked you here today is for another matter. Whats the matter? Please tell me. The silver-haired elder inquired. Murong Jing suddenly showed his teeth in a grin, Id like to borrow your head for a moment. Chapter 1025 - Chapter 1025 【735】Omen of Great Misfortune (Thanks to Chapter 1025: [(735)] Omen of Great Misfortune (Thanks to connieczc for the tip support)_2 Chapter 1025: [(735)] Omen of Great Misfortune (Thanks to connieczc for the tip support)_2 The silver-haired elders face drastically changed. Youre not Murong Jing! Youre quite sharp! Puchi! Murong Jing looked at the corpse of the silver-haired elder, stood up, and walked forward, muttering to himself, That bastard Demon King really wants to put me in a deadly situation, so I have no choice but to take a risk! Once I find out your true identity, youre as good as dead!!! Puchi! On the ground, the silver-haired elders body was divided in two! In the mountain range, terrifying sounds echoed back and forth. But they soon came to an abrupt halt. Pei Jinye exhaled lightly. Looking at the massive corpse on the ground. Good thing I kept a trick up my sleeve, otherwise that beast really would have succeeded in its sneak attack. He reached out his hand. He dissected the corpse on the ground and quickly extracted an inner core. Not bad quality. Pei Jinye was satisfied and collected it. At that moment, however, the Thousand-Thread Line suddenly vibrated. Following that, An old Daoists voice came from afar: Young man, this item and I have fate, please yield it. As the voice dropped, Pei Jinye responded with a Light Slash. In an instant, the approaching figure was blasted away. The mountains roared with the impact. The old Daoists voice came in frustration: Young man, if you wont give it, then dont, but why so heavy-handed? Your killing intent is way too strong. Pei Jinye chuckled coldly, Today, seeing that youre fated with me, you ought to stay behind. The old Daoist hurried to run, but Pei Jinye was faster. In a series of rapid moments, sounds of thunderous fire rang out midair. The old Daoist landed and retreated, hurriedly slapping the flames on his clothes, annoyed, Alright, alright, I admit defeat, young friend, please stop causing trouble for this old Dao. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow and stretched out his hand, ready to charge again. At that moment, the old Daoist quickly put up his hands: I admit defeat, I admit defeat geez, you hit even when I admit defeat, how shameless. Stop the nonsense. The old Daoist kept retreating, and then suddenly said, Young friend, you are very strong, why not join hands with me for a big score, I assure you will be satisfied. I dont trust you. Pei Jinye stood in mid-air, looking over from afar. The others spiritual power was around eight hundred thousand. Killing him would indeed be difficult. But Pei Jinye didnt intend to kill him, he just wanted to deter him, and maybe extort a bit more. Lets say Im at fault, Ill give you this medicine material. The old Dao tossed a bag of medicine materials and turned to flee in the opposite direction. Pei Jinye didnt chase; he wrapped the medicine materials in mid-air and retrieved them, To poison it too, how despicable! But the poison was useless against Pei Jinye. He opened the bag. Pei Jinye sneered again, Seven medicine materials, except for one thats real, the rest are fakes this old guy is really cunning, seems like hes quite experienced. In the distance. The fleeing old Dao gasped, looking at the bruised areas on his body, cursing in anger, Heartless! Truly heartless! As a fellow Awakener, how could he be so vicious, good thing I used superior techniques hiss, where did this physical cultivator come from, his attacks are really ruthless. He looked up ahead. Hm, this item and I are indeed fated Saying that, he rushed toward it. After cleaning up the corpse of the fierce beast, Pei Jinye also seemed to sense something, raised his head to look, and vaguely there was a powerful force seemingly waiting to burst forth. An Exotic Treasure born into the world? He slightly raised an eyebrow. Pei Jinye was somewhat tempted, but his first reaction was to take out the Divination Turtle Shell and quickly divined for himself. Great calamity! Absurd, who set up this grand scheme! Pei Jinye didnt look back and quickly fled. The appointed time with Lin Xiuxian had arrived. Now, Pei Jinye had also gathered quite a number of inner cores, currently just missing other medicinal materials, so he went straight back to Dragon City martial arts university. Brother Pei. Liu Limin greeted Pei Jinye with the usual enthusiasm. Beside him, Zhong Taishu looked bruised and swollen. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised: Did you get into a fight? Was it you or Old Ji? I dont have such strength; it was the student council. Liu Limin said in a low voice, Recently, people from the Southern Continent have been targeted by the student council Waited a bit. Liu Limin noticed that Pei Jinye didnt seem the least bit curious, so he couldnt help but ask, Bro, arent you the least bit curious? Curious. Then why havent you asked me about the follow-up? Is it important? Yeap. Liu Limin, having been effectively cornered, gave a bitter smile and shook his head, then said quietly, Theres a senior sister in the Southern Continent who had a falling out with one of the student councils senior sisters. Oh, right, its said to be over securing the support of a high-ranking school official. They really went at each other, and now there are signs of both sides forming teams As he spoke, he sighed, Its just that President Fang isnt around, so now morale is scattered. If President Fang were here, who would dare to utter a no? Zhong Taishu was chatting with someone and was soon led away by Situ Limonth. Cao Yingjun hurried over, grabbed the cup next to Liu Limin, and downed the water, catching Liu Limin off guard. Whats the matter? Did you abandon someone after your fling? Something big happened in the Eastern Continent, Cao Yingjun said, catching his breath. Liu Limin looked puzzled, What big thing? I just overheard the school leaders talking about this, but last night it was suspected that an Exotic Treasure descended on Xizhou Mountain. At least three hundred Awakeners pursued it, and almost all of them were wiped out. Holy shit!!! Liu Limin exclaimed, Really? Really! Cao Yingjun nodded, At least more than twenty Ninth Rankers were there, it seems like three professors from our school probably wiped out. Ninth Rank Liu Limins mouth fell open. Pei Jinye quietly listened on the side. Xizhou Mountain That was the place where he had encountered that old Taoist last night. As the divination had said, truly catastrophic. [Indeed, one mustnt be too greedy.] Before long, almost everywhere in the school people talked about the Xizhou Mountain incident, and posts about it on the forum increased. Pei Jinye just listened to this stuff, but didnt take it to heart. Gu Wutong popped up in the group chat out of nowhere, tagging him like mad: [Bro, give us the scoop What exactly happened at Xizhou Mountain? Did that many Brother Nines really die?] Pei Jinye was speechless. He typed using mental wave control: [You havent shown up for so long, and the first thing you ask is this? Are we drifting apart? Why not ask about Brother Bi and Zhou Yes health?] Zhou Ye: [Eh, no sense of loyalty these days.] Brother Bi surfaced silently. [] [Group notification: Member Gu Wutong has sent a red envelope. Would you like to claim it?] Member Pei Jinye claimed successfully. Member Zhou Ye claimed successfully. Member Pei Jinye: [Just one cent? Thats not fitting for your Gu young masters image at all!] Zhou Ye: [Eh, no sense of loyalty these days.] Brother Bi: [Even I find this hard to watch.] Gu Wutong with a face full of black lines: [Im really broke, been trained so hard Im shedding skin, just managed to touch my phone.] He tagged Pei Jinye again to ask about the Xizhou Mountain incident. Pei Jinye: [I dont know either, was cultivating, just heard about it. Seems like a big deal, recently the Night Patrol Department, the Investigation Team, and the military are investigating frequently.] Gu Wutong lamented for a good while. The online chat did not last long before it ended. Pei Jinye heard something and looked up to see Ji Wutian coming over in high spirits. Even before he spoke, Pei Jinye guessed that guy was going to talk about the Xizhou Mountain incident. After sitting for a while, Cao Yingjun received a call saying there was a new gig. Pei Jinye excused himself and left. Ji Wutian and Liu Limin decided to have a showdown. Just like that, half a month flew by. [You gained 1200 Attribute Points] After picking up the Attribute Light Group this morning, Pei Jinye roughly calculated that in half a month, he had collected seven times, with three of those being Attribute Light Groups, totaling four thousand two hundred points. Adding those four thousand plus points would mean an increase of one thousand four hundred to every attribute. It didnt seem like much. But it was an immediate increase. That was what Pei Jinye cared about the most. He exhaled a long breath. During this time, he had slain quite a few Eighth Rank and Ninth Rank fierce beasts. Although he couldnt refine Dan Medicine directly. At least Pei Jinye had a more intuitive grasp of the Beast Origin Pill. Brother Pei, lets go to Snow Dragon Mountain this afternoon. Not going, no time. Brother Pei, please. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye, looking at Liu Limin pulling at his hand and acting spoiled, was speechless, Seriously, what are you doing at Snow Dragon Mountain? Isnt that place always swarming with fierce beasts going berserk? I got an Academic Credits task, 14 credits, we split it 50/50, Brother Pei please. Pei Jinye really had no way to deal with him. I have an appointment at six, I can only give you three hours max. Three hours is enough! With us brothers joining forces, are we afraid of just a Third Rank beast! Chapter 1026 - Chapter 1026 736 Have you ever heard of Soul Planting (First Chapter 1026: [736] Have you ever heard of Soul Planting? (First update, seeking monthly tickets at the end of the month) Chapter 1026: [736] Have you ever heard of Soul Planting? (First update, seeking monthly tickets at the end of the month) Brother Pei, save me!!! Liu Limin shouted loudly, and from a distance came the whoosh of an arrow flying, its ferocity astonishing. However, this arrow, regretfully, did not hit the Snowback Bears eye but only struck its swiping paw, the force partly diffused. The Snowback Bear staggered clumsily during its roaring. Thump, it fell towards the long sword in front. Pfft! Damn! Even Liu Limin himself was shocked. Staring up in astonishment, he looked at Pei Jinye, Is it dead? Nice sword technique, Pei Jinye said without a change in facial color or heartbeat. Liu Limins expression was still a bit dazed, Did I kill it? If it wasnt you, who else? Pei Jinye urged, Quickly collect the materials. The noise just now was too loud, be careful were not being targeted. Liu Limin hurriedly agreed and, moments after he took off with the beasts materials, he was startled by the roaring shock coming from behind, his heart pounding. Crap, good thing we bailed, or in this level of melee even if we didnt die, wed be skinned. Liu Limin was clearly terrified. As they headed towards the outskirts of Snow Dragon Mountain, suddenly Pei Jinye reached out his hand to stop him. Whats the matter, Brother Pei? Liu Limin asked, confused. Pei Jinye shook his head, whispering, Were being ambushed. Crap! What do we do, Brother Pei? Liu Limin hurriedly asked in a low voice. Before Pei Jinye could speak, several figures stood out from the woods. Five, six, seven, eight Damn! Liu Limins face turned green, his voice strained, Why go to such lengths! Is it really worth this many people troubling us over just Third Rank beast materials? Cut the crap and hand it over! The leader, Moxigan, coldly said, lashing his thunder whip. Im a student of Dragon City martial arts university. Give you three guts and you still wouldnt dare lay a hand on me, Liu Limin stood in front of Pei Jinye, shouting at Moxigan. Instant laughter from the opposition ensued, clearly not taking the two of them seriously. Damn, quite arrogant, huh. Brother Pei, Im sorry, Ill lead the way. You run as far as you can, dont worry about me. Liu Limin mumbled under his breath, turning his head and then suddenly his eyes widened in shock. Somehow, when no one noticed, Pei Jinye had a mobile phone in his hand, gesturing towards Moxigan, Dont look so down, crack a smile. Ive got the latest V Di PRO phone here; the camera is so clear, it can catch every freckle on your face Yeah, thats right, everyone look here, lets make a yeah sign with our left hand, and draw a dragon with the right. What are you doing? Moxigans face changed color. Im making a video call, no panic, theyre all acquaintances, Pei Jinye said again, Dean Lin, is this Moxigan one of our students? And these two beside him Hey, Moxigan over there, dont cover your face Dean Lin, for stealing other peoples property, is that an immediate dismissal? Lin Xiuxians voice came from the other end of the phone, Lu Zhengting! Are you courting death? Hearing this voice, Moxigan almost knelt down, stuttering, Lin, Lin Xiuxian! Lu Zhengting!!!! Its a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding, Dean Lin!!! Moxigan hurriedly said, his demeanor doing a one hundred and eighty-degree turn towards the phone in Pei Jinyes hand. Liu Limin was dumbfounded. As he passed by Moxigan and his group, he couldnt help but look towards Pei Jinye or more accurately, towards the fiercely threatening Lin Xiuxian on Pei Jinyes phone screen. After leaving Snow Dragon Mountain. Liu Limin finally let out a long breath. He expressed deep gratitude to Lin Xiuxian on the other end of the phone and then turned to look at Pei Jinye, his admiration nearly written on his face, Brother Pei, how did you know they were from our university? This age, near Snow Dragon Mountain And did you see their formation? Isnt it our universitys Black Dragon formation? Damn, genius, absolute genius. Liu Limin realized that the moment he knew they were ambushed, his mindset was off, causing him to overlook many details. Looking at Pei Jinye again The man saw through everything. Thinking of this, Liu Limin felt the gap between himself and Pei Jinye was only getting wider. Brother Pei, I knew I could learn from following you From now on, youre my sworn father, ah spit, said it out of habit, from now on, youre my big brother. Back in the city center. Liu Limin went to submit the mission and told Pei Jinye about splitting the academic credits before leaving. For Pei Jinye, the need for academic credits was no longer as desperate. For him, just graduating smoothly, then blending in with the crowd Laying low and making strategies was enough. The vanities of the world held no appeal to him. At six in the afternoon. Pei Jinye quietly disappeared from the internet cafe, when he left, he was middle-aged, having changed to an utterly ordinary appearance. Although it might not fool trained personnel, it was enough. Pei Jinye was not one to use just a single disguise. At the agreed-upon location. A raspy voice came from behind the screen, Friend, youre late. Its your watch thats fast, my timing is just right, Pei Jinye replied bluntly. Silence fell on the other side. Pei Jinye placed the case on the table, Ive brought the money. Wheres the merchandise? He had secretly collected more Space Series materials. During this period, He had fallen in love with the days of cultivating with Talisman Beads. That spirit of being supreme above all, truly made one reluctant to part from it. Check the money first. The person behind said a phrase, and a stocky man built like a small mountain with an iron mask on his face emerged silently from behind the adjacent door curtain, walking up to Pei Jinyes side. They exchanged a glance. Pei Jinye gestured for him to check and didnt obstruct; he wasnt afraid of any foul play, and even had a little anticipation. The burly man closed the box without a word and returned behind the door curtain, making hand signals. Since my friend is straightforward, I wont beat around the bush either, the hoarse voice started, followed by the burly man bringing two boxes in front of Pei Jinye. He motioned with his hands, signaling Pei Jinye to check. Pei Jinye reached out to touch the boxes, of course, with leather gloves to block any poisonCthis cautious posture made the burly man slightly frown. There are four pieces of Space Series refining materials, the old mans hoarse voice came at this moment, offering a brief explanation. Once Pei Jinye had closed the boxes, the elder suddenly spoke again, Friend, do you have a dire need for Space Series refining materials? Pei Jinye said nothing, his gaze remaining calm. The old man chuckled, saying politely, Dont blame me, just an offhand question, as I happen to have some as well. How much? asked Pei Jinye. The old man chuckled, How much do you need? However, this time I have a condition. Please speak, old master, Pei Jinye was no longer in a hurry to leave. From now on in the exchange, we can only trade goods for goods, the old man said solemnly. At our stage, money is just one aspect, but not the main thing. I want to barter, thats not excessive, is it? Not excessive, replied Pei Jinye, still calm. I wonder what you want in return? Dan Medicine? Artifacts? Or a Cultivation Technique? Hm, do you have Dan Medicine? asked the old man, clearly a bit taken aback. Seeing that Pei Jinye didnt respond, The old man composed himself and spoke gravely, If you have life-extending Dan Medicine in your possession, I will compensate you with three Space Series refining materials of better quality than the ones I just showed. Pei Jinye playfully said, Life-extending Dan Medicine isnt something ordinary; three pieces are too few! So, you truly possess life-extending Dan Medicine? The elder couldnt stay seated any longer. Without waiting to continue, he suddenly began to cough violently. The burly mans complexion changed slightly, and he quickly stepped forward. Hearing that there was something off about the elders cough, Pei Jinye stood up and walked in. He saw an elderly man with a yellow and withered face, his days apparently numbered but Pei Jinye had been unaware until now because of some mystique. [This old master is an expert!] The guards expression instantly became wary as Pei Jinye entered, especially when Pei Jinye reached out to touch the elder. A growl akin to that of a wild beast came from the guards throat. But he was stopped by the withered elder, who grasped his arm and calmed him down. He looked towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye placed his hand on the elders arm and slightly raised an eyebrow, Youve managed to live until now with your condition; its no small feat. No wonder you need life-extending Dan Medicine. But if you ask me, distant water wont quench an immediate thirst. You comprehend medical skills as well? asked the old man. I have a superficial understanding, Pei Jinyes gaze did not change as he let go of the hand, looking at the elder before him with a hint of sympathy. Youve been injured before, and the injuries were not slight. But youve recently aggravated the root cause, leading to a hopeless condition. However, I have a method. The burly man obviously moved, grasped Pei Jinyes arm, and spoke insistently, making gestures as if pleading for Pei Jinye to save the man. But he was patted on the arm by the withered elder. After the guard calmed down and looked over in confusion and anxiety, the elder slowly said, Lets hear what this gentleman has to say first; dont rush. Im well aware of how long I can last. Then the withered elder looked toward Pei Jinye, Sir, being able to diagnose my condition in just a few seconds means your medical skills are far beyond a mere superficial understanding. Youre being too modest With my days numbered, I have mastered the art of artifact refining. As long as you can save me, dispersing all my refining materials is but a trivial matter. Pei Jinye now had a silver needle in hand, If I wanted to kill you, all I would need is this needle. The burly man grew tense, but the elder responded with equanimity, Youre not such a person; you could have chosen to look the other way. What if I said I was only greedy for your refining materials? The room suddenly fell silent. The elder chuckled dryly. But before he could say anything, The silver needle in Pei Jinyes hand had already pricked the elders head, causing him to stiffen in place. In a panic, the guard gestured at Pei Jinye, [What have you done to him?] Do you want him dead or alive? If he dies, well split his things between us, Pei Jinye said calmly, turning to look at the burly man. The guard was startled and then became infuriated, ready to attack. Pei Jinye chuckled lightly, Such loyalty. Xiao Wu, the elders voice rang out, surprising the guard who quickly turned to look; a speck of blood had appeared on the silver needle at the top of the elders head, but his voice now had more vitality than before. The guard approached and made a few gestures. The elders voice turned puzzled, The gentleman was joking with you; apologize to him. The guard hesitated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But he bowed and apologized to Pei Jinye sincerely. Pei Jinye said playfully, I tested him for free, and although hes a bit stiff, hes truly loyal to you. You jest, sir, the withered elder couldnt quite figure out Pei Jinyes temperament, finding him very inscrutable, but at this moment there was no time to think these thoughts, instead he said with surprise, I must ask, what have you done? I feel my Vitality recovering. Relax, it wont take long. By the way, have you ever heard of Soul Planting? ??? Chapter 1027 - Chapter 1027 【737】King of Yanwang (Second update asking for Chapter 1027: [(737)] King of Yanwang (Second update, asking for monthly tickets at months end) Chapter 1027: [(737)] King of Yanwang (Second update, asking for monthly tickets at months end) Eastern Continent, Dragon City martial arts university. Lin Xiuxian didnt know where he got Lu Zhengtings phone number and loudly reprimanded him. Not long after, he was invited by the secretary of the presidents office. The matter at Xizhou Mountain has caused a great uproar, and now the higher-ups suspect it was a trap set to wipe out all the Eighth and Ninth Rank in the Eastern Continent. Who could be so cruel? At present, its unclear who the real mastermind behind this is. We have discovered some very strange occurrences, the deceased have all gone missing. Lin Xiuxian was stunned, What do you mean by missing? Did their legs run away on their own? An old man sitting opposite slowly said, All the surveillance didnt catch anything. Its as if they vanished into thin air A senior personally went to Xizhou Mountain and found that the bloodstains from the previous battlefield had also disappeared. Lin Xiuxian pondered, What are you suggesting, President? The mastermind is collecting the bodies of these people, even including the bloodstains It sounds like a very taboo act, what kind of composition collects these? Lin Xiuxian complained. The old president waved his hand, Let the higher-ups handle the investigation. I called you here today mainly to discuss the matters of the Research Institute. Your institute has the most complex members in the school. Manage the thoughts of the students well and be careful during this period I understand. At this moment, in a private room not far from Dragon City martial arts university. A gaunt old man suddenly felt a cold sweat of blood forming on his forehead, feeling inexplicably relieved for some reason. He quickly realized that if he hadnt been startled just now, this condensation of heart poison in his sweat might not have emerged. Sir, youve worked hard. Dont move. Pei Jinye rebuked. The gaunt old mans expression stiffened, and resentfully, he sat back down. Once Pei Jinye removed the silver needle, he felt even more relieved. Pei Jinye looked at the blood on it, Youve been poisoned before? Indeed, I cant hide it from the master, the gaunt old man said with a bitter smile, signaling to a strong man, Xiao Wu, go get the stuff. The strong man bowed and then left the room. The gaunt old man looked earnestly at Pei Jinye, May I ask sir, how long do I have left to live? Pei Jinye disposed of the silver needle, speaking unhurriedly, Right now, Ive only temporarily removed some of the poison from your body. To completely cure it is difficult, it requires heavenly treasures. If sir can save me, please speak freely. The gaunt old man earnestly bowed to Pei Jinye. I do have a spiritual object that might be helpful for your condition, but I need to clarify beforehand; your injuries are too severe. If you had met me earlier, I could have eradicated them, but now even if I take action, you only have a few years to live. A few years? Thats much better than I expected The gaunt old man coughed softly, slowly saying, I just feel sorry for Xiao Wu, the kid who has been with me for twenty years without being able to find his own parents. Pei Jinye stood quietly by. After a while, seeing the strong man named Xiao Wu come over, the gaunt old man gestured towards Pei Jinye, There are a total of seven artifact refining materials here. Four belong to the Space Series, the remaining three were originally intended for trades with others, trying my luck. Now, I give them all to you, sir. Pei Jinye did not hesitate and accepted the items, Do not casually circulate your cultivation technique within the next three days. Take care of your health, and in three days, Ill contact you to pick up the medicine. The gaunt old mans face brightened with joy, quickly affirming. As he was about to leave, he suddenly inquired, Sir, how should I address you? Wang Yan. In three days, I will await Mr. Wangs news. After Pei Jinye left with the artifact refining materials, the gaunt old man heaved a sigh, Indeed, looks can be deceiving. The strong man made a hand gesture: [I didnt expect him to be a medical practitioner.] Hes not a medical practitioner, more likely a high-rank alchemist, and his appearance or even his name might be fabricated, the gaunt old man intelligently smiled. However, before the smile lingered on his face for a few moments, he immediately started coughing. The strong man became instantly flustered, making hand gestures: [Havent you recovered yet?] You silly boy, with my injuries, its too difficult to recover with just a needle, the gaunt old man gently patted the strong mans head, slowly raising his eyes, Wait for his message in three days. The strong man made a hand gesture: [They are trying to find out about your condition, Im worried about what might happen in three days] The gaunt old man raised his hand, interrupting, This Mr. Wang cant be one of their people, if he were, he would have made his move earlier. Do you think hes weak? The strong man looked puzzled, making a gesture: [Is he that strong? Stronger than me?] The gaunt old man thoughtfully said, Though he conceals it well, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he released a tremendous spiritual pressure. If you had made a move then you probably wouldnt survive three moves. The strong man widened his eyes. He wouldnt doubt the gaunt old mans words, but regarding Pei Jinye [Hes actually that powerful? Perhaps we should get him on our side. If such a strong person joins us, our chances of winning would greatly increase.] Watching him hastily making gestures, the gaunt old man felt somewhat gratified but shook his head, Its not necessary to drag innocent people into this. Dont talk about it anymore, just wait for three days. The strong man looked somewhat unwilling. But there was nothing he could do. Rental house. Pei Jinye had just returned to his place and stood at the entrance with a grim expression. Someone had been inside! He closed the door. Pei Jinye pointed his finger downward. The image retrogressed. Countless particles reassembled. Soon, Pei Jinye saw two figures, one tall one heavy, disguising themselves with masks and sneaking into his room. They searched everywhere. It seemed they wanted to find something. Not long after, the two left in a hurry. Pei Jinye walked to the window and looked outside. When those two guys left, they took a car and sat in the back, indicating there were others downstairs. Luckily, this is modern civilization. If it were ancient times, it would be hard to pull up any footage. He closed his eyes. A cold smile formed on Pei Jinyes lips as he directly accessed the surveillance equipment along the way. He quickly tracked down their whereabouts. Fake license plates He pondered thoughtfully. Lu Zhengting figured out my location so quickly; the kid has some skills, but hes too naive. Without a word, Pei Jinye pulled the curtains shut, blocking out all the sunlight. He began refining artifacts. He had seven sets of Space Series materials, and with what hed already prepared, he could produce at least another 25 Talisman Beads. As for Lu Zhengting Realizing that it was not the Federation or the Old Gods Association targeting him, Pei Jinye actually felt relieved; otherwise, he couldnt guarantee how many people in the Eastern Continent would survive today. In the blink of an eye, two days passed. [Refining Extraordinary Gene Fragment +1] After picking up the Attribute Light Group, Pei Jinye immediately sighed regretfully. Thats a big loss. The Universal Extraordinary Gene is much more adaptable than the Refining Materials Extraordinary Gene. Such a pity There wasnt much Pei Jinye could do. The randomness of the Attribute Light Group was hard to predict. If it were predictable, he wouldnt be so troubled. Already 15 Talisman Beads have been refined, more than I anticipated With the remaining materials, I can produce at least another 15 Thirty Talisman Beads in total, plus the three I currently have in hand Who else! Brother Pei, why are you suddenly laughing so creepily? Liu Limins remark froze the smile on Pei Jinyes face. Feeling confident again, are we? Liu Limin grinned mischievously, leaned in, and whispered, Brother Pei, do you have time tomorrow? Shall we continue our conquest through Snow Dragon Mountain? Have you figured out whos killing whoCus killing through, or them killing us? Pei Jinye replied darkly. Liu Limin shamelessly hugged Pei Jinyes arm, Brother, Im begging you. Talk properly, can you not be so clingy? First, tell me why were going back to Snow Dragon Mountain. Pei Jinye pulled his arm away. Liu Limin whispered, Im 35 points short, I want to exchange for the schools [Fist of Judgment] How many points is this task worth? Pei Jinye asked. I took two similar tasks, together theyre worth 40 points, Liu Limin honestly replied, You can have 20 points. I promise, its the last time. I dont want points this time, you go and exchange for the [Fist of Judgment], Ive heard of this technique, its really fierce, requires a lot of Vitality. So, youll need to find a way to boost your Vitality afterward? Pei Jinye inquired. Liu Limin nodded, Currently, Ive saved up plenty of Big Yuan Dan, just waiting to practice the Fist of Judgment and then take them. In two months, I should be able to advance to Fourth Rank smoothly. Pei Jinye nodded, the plan was flawless. Dont wait till tomorrow; lets go this afternoon. Liu Limin was startled. Then he heard Pei Jinye say, Quick battles, quick decisions! Liu Limin immediately grew excited, Brother Pei, I love how you talk. Not long after. Ji Wutian came over, bringing gossip. Liu Limin was still immersed in the thought of conquering Snow Dragon Mountain that afternoon, but suddenly came a question, What was the name of the person you just mentioned who had an accident? Ji Wutian didnt think much and said, Lu Zhengting, hes a senior from our previous batches. Apparently, his family has gang connections not sure who he offended this time, but they brutally broke his legs. Is he dead? Liu Limin suddenly asked. Ji Wutian detected something off, raised his eyebrow, and looked at him, Why, do you know him? Liu Limin gritted his teeth, Cant say I know him, but this guy tried to rob me a few days ago. If it werent for Brother Pei asking the dean for help dammit, the consequences would be unthinkable. Ji Wutian caught on, nodded, and said, Seems the rumors arent false. Its not his first time blocking people, his family claimed South Willow Street as their turf, even district officers visiting had to pay their dues. Liu Limin fell silent for a while, Doesnt anyone care? Heh, his sister is someones mistress up higher than high, you try topping that, Ji Wutian snickered. Damn, no wonder hes so brazen, Liu Limin recalled something and asked, So, is he dead? No, but hes pretty much crippled. When he woke up, he kept repeating one sentence, Ji Wutian shook his head, looking mysterious. What did he say? Pei Jinye rarely interjected. Ji Wutian looked around, lowered his voice, and said, I was wrong After finishing, he shook his head, Probably scared silly, just kept repeating that But thats karma for you, there werent few young girls who died because of him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Two hours later. On Snow Dragon Mountain. Liu Limin had learned of Lu Zhengtings fate through his own information channels on the way, incessantly mumbling and wishing he could applaud. This kind of scum deserves to die! No, they shouldnt let him off so easily! Utter scum! Chapter 1028 - Chapter 1028 【738】Entering the Ninth Rank (thanks to the Chapter 1028: [(738)] Entering the Ninth Rank (thanks to the support from reader with the ending number 2348) Chapter 1028: [(738)] Entering the Ninth Rank (thanks to the support from reader with the ending number 2348) When Liu Limin emerged from Snow Dragon Mountain, he felt as though he was in a dream. I really hope this sort of windfall comes my way more often. Liu Limin barely concealed his delight. Who would have thought hed come across two groups fighting over loot, resulting in a windfall of equipment scattered all over the ground? Murder and arson, gold beltCancient wise men truly did not deceive me. Pei Jinye turned his head upon hearing this. His expression was odd. Could this kid have already settled on a future path? That couldnt be. Before the two had left, a group chased after them, That fierce beast material was left by my brothers just now, hand it over! Liu Limin stiffened his neck and retorted, Cut the crap, I risked my life for this, and you claim it was left by your brothers? You ask around Snow Dragon Mountain, does everything in everyones hands belong to your brothers? The other party was taken aback, becoming somewhat infuriated. Liu Limin took the initiative to yell, What, youre thinking of using force to rob me? My teacher is Lin Xiuxian, a Ninth Rank Strongman! I dare you to try and steal it! Hearing that it was Lin Xiuxian, the expressions of everyone changed slightly. However When did Lin Xiuxian reach the Ninth Rank? This guy has kept a pretty deep secret. Liu Limin swiftly dragged Pei Jinye away. How did I do, Brother Pei? Pei Jinye gave a thumbs up, You have successfully graduated as my student. Liu Limin chuckled, But that guy he was still wary of Dean Lin Power is respected, indeed. Pei Jinye looked at him, It was like this before, and it will be the same in the future. Only by becoming stronger can you protect yourself. Brother Pei, what you said is so damn true. Keep it low-key. The next morning. Pei Jinye took out the God Water. He had swept over the gaunt old mans injuries with God Soul Sweeping previously, indeed finding them to be devastated. However, just by bringing out a drop of this God Water, it could alleviate his injuries somewhat. He used the pretense of Dan Medicine to take out the God Water. As for saving someone Pei Jinye was not one to act haphazardly. It was just that the old mans abilities had piqued his interest Instead of devouring them, better to have one more cooperative assistant. Pei Jinye had too much to do; he couldnt personally handle everything. He needed refining device materials But there were few sources to acquire them from. Since the other party had them, why not establish some good karma. The jianghu isnt always about fighting and killing. Inside the room. After a series of coughs, the strong man helped the gaunt old man up. Has he made contact? The gaunt old man tried to suppress the itching in his throat and asked. The strong man shook his head and gestured with his hands: [Theres still an afternoon until the agreed time, we should wait a bit longer.] Lets wait then, The gaunt old man took a deep breath and started coughing violently once more. The strong man made more hand signals. The gaunt old man shook his head: Dont notify the others, you go and cut off the tail, dont let anyone know about our deal with Mr. Wang. The strong man nodded and left. Not long after. When the strong man returned, he made a special effort to wash his hands clean to avoid any blood scent that might make the old man uncomfortable. At this moment. The phone rang. The strong man looked at the gaunt old man, making signs: [Its his call.] The gaunt old man nodded, his face inevitably showing a bit more color. Half an hour later. Inside the room. The gaunt old man swallowed Pei Jinyes handed-over Dan Medicine without any nonsense, seemingly not at all worried about the prospect of being poisoned. At this moment, both understood that each party had their uses to the other. Two Silver Needles fell into the gaunt old mans forehead and chin. After a moment of waiting. The aura around the gaunt old man began to gradually strengthen. Unfortunately. Before the gaunt old man could feel the peak effects, the medicines potency had already dissipated. He opened his eyes in astonishment. Pei Jinye showed no sign of panic: The injuries inside your body are too severe, had you encountered me seven days earlier, the recovery brought about by the medicines effects would have been far greater. The gaunt old man also felt some regret. If I take this kind of Dan Medicine over a long period, could it possibly He didnt finish his sentence, waiting for Pei Jinyes response. Pei Jinye understood, of course, and nodded: Theoretically, as long as you take this kind of Dan Medicine, it can alleviate your injuries. I cant say it will cure them completely, but its certainly much stronger than the life-extending Dan Medicine. With your injuries, taking that kind of medicine would just be a waste Great Sir, please accept my deepest gratitude. The gaunt old man was genuinely thankful for Pei Jinyes life-saving grace. If he hadnt met Pei Jinye, he wouldnt have survived this winter. But now At least he had a few more years to live. And it gave him a lot of leeway. Mr. Wang, I guess you need a lot of artifact refining materials; I have some. I would like to establish a cooperation with you privately, the gaunt old man said sincerely. Pei Jinye smiled slightly, Then I wont mince words. The materials for refining this kind of Dan Medicine are scarce; I might only be able to refine one every six months, youre at a disadvantage in terms of quantity. The gaunt old man laughed heartily, But life is priceless. Limited to half a year, I will prepare materials for you every month, I just need one more of these God Pills from you every six months. How does that sound? Pei Jinye eyed the mans eyes, slowly articulating: Agreed. Also, on this day, Pei Jinye found out that the gaunt old mans surname was Zhou, his given name Wenye. As for the specifics of who he was, Pei Jinye didnt ask, just as he didnt reveal what he himself did. After agreeing on a method of contact, both parted ways. The gaunt old man temporarily solved his worrisome concern for life, while Pei Jinye successfully obtained the artifact refining materials hed wanted. Once Pei Jinye had left, the strong man supported Zhou Wenye into the vehicle, gesturing: [Just now, there was a call from home.] Zhou Wenye lowered his gaze, Ignore it. Right now, they probably think Im about to kick the bucket. Since thats the case, lets just go with the flow. Xiao Wu suddenly grinned, his smile naive; he couldnt wait to return and bring those big bad guys to justice. Time passed. With the last streak of flames disappearing, Talisman Beads that emitted a golden glow fell from midair. Pei Jinye reached out and swept them up, Gathering all the beads into his hand. Adding the 17 from before, now there are a total of 35 Talisman Beads This increases my chances of cultivating the Ten Stars Art somewhat. Pei Jinye scrolled through his attribute panel. [Vitality]: 589,800; [Stamina]: 589,900; [Psychic Power]: 590,100; Im only a step away from the 600,000 of the Ninth Rank. Pei Jinye slowly got to his feet. He took out a turtle shell for divination. Excellent, tonight is auspicious for entering the Ninth Rank! Crackle! Lightning streaked across the sky, illuminating the skies above Dragon City, followed by a huge roar of thunder ringing throughout the city. This was not unusual on any other day. However, todays thunderbolts seemed especially ferocious. Lin Xiuxian stepped to the window and glanced at the sky, Looking puzzled. Such a display It couldnt possibly be man-made, could it? It was at that moment He received a phone call. His expression changed. Someone is condensing a Ninth Rank Domain It really is his doing, but why tell me about it? Im just a teacher, I dont deal with killing and fighting. After hanging up the phone, Lin Xiuxian viewed the sky with envy. Ninth Rank, eh He had been stuck at the Eighth Rank for quite some time, wondering whether hed ever have the chance to reach the Ninth Rank Its hard to say, really, who knows which one it is Why bother thinking so much, it only adds to my worries. He drew the curtains closed. Lin Xiuxian went to bed and fell asleep, unconcerned with the events outside his window. Within the Sea of Thunder, Pei Jinye realized that he simply couldnt shield such a commotion and decided not to bother. He had chosen this sea area to the south of the Eastern Continent specifically so that he could quickly leave in case of trouble, whether returning to the Eastern Continent or heading to Central State or other places was extremely convenient. However, at the moment, Pei Jinye was completely immersed in his practice, focused on breaking through to the Ninth Rank, and he had no time to be distracted the only thing he could do was change his facial appearance. Crackle! Thunder rolled as lightning flashed. This part of the sea became tremendously fierce, with violent currents crisscrossing. Within hundreds of meters, no marine life could be seen. The descending thunder light was bright enough to crush any low-level creature on the spot. Feeling the change in the Domain, Pei Jinye promptly crushed a Talisman Bead. With plenty of Talisman Beads refined, Pei Jinye was not worried about their waste they were meant to be used! Terrifying spiritual power immediately radiated outward. Pei Jinyes control over his Domain also became effortless. He had coincidentally encountered thunderstorm weather today, which made the commotion a bit too great. Others would naturally stay as far away as possible from such terrifying weather. The most powerful forces in the world are the Power of Heaven and Earth. To utilize this Power of Heaven and Earth, one must have sufficient confidence; otherwise, a slight misstep could lead to instant annihilation. Pei Jinye dared because he was strong enough. To this world, the talents and foundation of the ordinary people from the Extraordinary Body System did not match his own. Thunderbolt Tempering. Pei Jinye drew in and refined the power of thunder and lightning as much as possible. He occasionally ingested a Beast Origin Pill he had prepared in advance. It was visible to the naked eye that all Three Attribute Values on the attribute panel were rapidly increasing. The intensity of the Thunderburst gradually weakened. Pei Jinye was not flustered. He once again saw the life valves on his body, this clarity giving him the feeling they were within reach. This time, the nodes on his entire right hand lit up, along with his entire right arm At this rate, opening the life valves means lighting up all the nodes on the body There must be at least forty to fifty nodes lit up this time The speed isnt slow. Pei Jinye felt the engulfing power within his body. He looked again at the attribute panel. [Vitality]: 642,900; [Stamina]: 643,100; [Psychic Power]: 642,100 (Boosting in progress: 3,200,000); He exhaled softly, Even filled with the rumble of thunder. The Power of the Domain on the attribute panel did not change, but both the primary and secondary Domains scope of deployment had expanded. Pei Jinye glanced over, everything was as expected. All Three Attribute Values have successfully broken through 640,000, Psychic Power has the Talisman Bead and can boost to at least 3,000,000, Vitality and Physical Strength can receive a threefold boost after optimization, thats also over 1,800,000 This is Limit casting Every Limit casting causes damage to the upper limit of the Attribute Points This means that I could fight or even kill any Ninth Rank strongman within 1,500,000. This means that although I am now Earth-level Ninth Rank, my actual Combat Power has already surpassed the usual Heavenly level Ninth Rank but its still too weak. Five million is the dividing line for the strong! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye looked up. Just then, A powerful explosive sound came from afar, seemingly with an enclosing gesture. My lordC Before the other could finish probing, Stand back! Pei Jinye did not show any intention of being courteous, his terrifying surge of spiritual pressure sweeping across the field. The person approaching was struck as if by lightning, avoiding with a shocked expression. Chapter 1029 - Chapter 1029 739 Domineering Ascension (Second update thanks Chapter 1029: [739] Domineering, Ascension (Second update, thanks to his rewards and support) Chapter 1029: [739] Domineering, Ascension (Second update, thanks to his rewards and support) Wheres the person? Gone. The middle-aged man floating in mid-air finished speaking with a thoughtful look, then a silver-haired young man appeared beside him, leaning in and asking, So, did you figure out who it was? No, the middle-aged man hesitated somewhat: I somehow feel Feel what? The silver-haired young man looked puzzled. The middle-aged man looked at him and voiced his doubt: The power that burst forth from the other partyIt simply doesnt seem like someone who just advanced to the Ninth Rank, not to mention a Heavenly level Ninth Rank Strongman! The silver-haired young man exaggeratedly exclaimed, Heavenly level? Damn, good thing I was late. If a fight had started, wouldnt my little life be at risk? The middle-aged man looked at the other with a bit of speechlessness and turned away, Notify headquarters, an unidentified person has entered the Eastern Continent suspected to be heading to the North Continent. Inform the Northern side to initiate air and sea static capture, without alarming the other party, as its currently unclear whether they are friend or foe. In one nights time, the ports of the Eastern Continent and the Northern side were all closely monitoring the movements of the Mysterious Ninth Order. The appearance of the Mysterious Ninth Order also gave netizens a fresh topic to talk about. Early the next morning, when Pei Jinye showed up in the Dragon City Martial Arts University classroom, he heard Liu Limin and Ji Wutian discussing something about whos stronger, Thunder God or Thunder Demon. Brother Pei, who do you support between the Thunder God and the Thunder Demon? Speaking of which, who is the Thunder Demon? The one who appeared last night, with his overwhelming Demon Flame, so arrogant and unmatched. Three days later, the discussion about the Thunder Demon gradually lost its heat. As for how the officials would investigate, that was none of Pei Jinyes business. During this time, Pei Jinye hadnt been to the Fragment World much. The youth in black was a smart man; he had been busy recently, doggedly cultivating within the Sect. Pei Jinye didnt take the initiative to flirt with anyone, whether it was the Ten Stars Art or the Taiyi Star Mastery Technique, he was still in the midst of cultivating them. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. This morning, Pei Jinye had just picked up a piece of Universal Extraordinary Gene Fragments, when Liu Limin excitedly informed him that he had successfully broken through to the Fourth Rank. For a time, Liu Limin became the first strongman in the class to enter the Fourth Rank, very much pleased with himself. He grandly waved his hand, declaring he would treat everyone to dinner tonight. Cao Yingjun was envious, sitting together with Pei Jinye and Zhong Taishu, watching Liu Limin wine and dine. Ji Wutian was cracking sunflower seeds beside them and chuckled, Hes only Fourth Rank now, but once Old Liu gets to Fifth Rank, those families outside will start coming forward to recruit him. Maybe theyve already started making contact. On hearing this, Cao Yingjun looked over. Ji Wutian looked at him and laughed, You dont have to rush, with your Artifact Refining skill, someone might already have an eye on you. When you reach Fifth Rank, marrying into one of those families might not be impossible, and you already have your fair share of admirers now. Cao Yingjun shook his head, What I have with Xiaomei is real. Ji Wutian heard this, looked at him, then exchanged a glance with Pei Jinye; neither of them said much more. Not long after. Ji Wutian was called away; being a member of the Ji Family, and himself a Fifth Rank, he naturally garnered a lot of attention. Cao Yingjun sat down next to Pei Jinye, also envious, murmuring to himself, This is really the mainstream. Pei Jinye just smiled, Dont lose heart, someone will be looking for you soon. Cao Yingjun smiled shyly. In less than five minutes, someone came to invite him. Cao Yingjun looked at Pei Jinye in astonishment, Brother Pei? Enjoy it, Pei Jinye raised the water cup in his hand in gesture, sitting alone quietly on the sofa, watching everyone in the hall with their own agendas. Why not join in the fun? Ji Yuyan walked over, holding a drink and sitting beside Pei Jinye. Its nice just like this, Pei Jinye lay on the sofa, actually using brainwave communication to talk with the members of the Old Gods Association. [Demon King, there is an urgent mission] [Im busy.] [The Elder side] [Im busy.] [] The Demon King refused. Refused? How dare he? Go tell Inorganic, does he really think hes a God Son, beyond control? Ridiculously arrogant! Elder, Elder Wuji has replied. What did he say? He said: Dont bother the Demon King over trivial matters, work it out yourself; the Demon King is carrying out a top-secret mission. Fine, very well! As the last bit of twilight faded away, it left a feeling as poignant as the setting of the sun. At that moment, Pei Jinye appeared inside a rental apartment. He was processing the medicinal materials sent by Lin Xinorth. He had gotten two Dan Fangs from the black market. One was to enhance Vitality, the other was a formula for Soul Protection Pills. The Dan Fang to increase Vitality was quite common in the market, but the version transformed by Pei Jinye into an intense Vitality Elixir was less so. As for the Soul Protection Pill, Pei Jinye had spent two days modifying the formula thats something he dared to do, nobody else should think that Dan Fangs were so easily alterable. Two versions, one can restore spiritual power, the other can raise the upper limit of spiritual power Pei Jinye looked at the blood-red Soul Protection Pill in his hand, and hesitated for a moment. With how it looks, claiming its poison would probably convince anyone. He swallowed it. Pei Jinye felt his brain get hammered, the instance of pain was fleeting, and his attribute panel saw his spiritual power rapidly rising Finally settled. Increased by 999 points. ??? In the blink of an eye, another half month passed. The weather turned cooler. The light clothing of passersby on the streets gradually changed to jackets. Jinye closed the window. He glanced at the message from Lin Xiuxian on his phone and then turned the phone off. He whispered softly, Flame, ascend. Light flickered within the room. In an instant, Jinyes figure had already appeared in the Tanwood Country. It has been several months in the outside world; according to the flow of time here, more than a month has passed here as well. Jinye whistled. Several birds of similar size flew to the window quickly, chirping and reporting various occurrences of the past month. To the birds, the people of these countries were indistinguishable, but they could use directions like east, south, west, and north to differentiate. Kunad hadnt seen the King for a long time, and he was frightened during that period, so as soon as he heard that the King had summoned him, he hurried over and knelt on the ground, kissing Jinyes shoes. The display of his devotion could not be more sincere. Its truly wonderful to see you, King. Tell me what has happened recently, Jinye said in a calm tone. Kunad quickly reported the major recent events. They corresponded closely with what the birds had reported. The Empires army had already been stationed in the Wild Gold Country, engaging in half a month of jungle warfare with the Summer Country, both sides showing state-of-the-art combat power that shocked the world. A mutiny then occurred in the Wild Gold Country, with one succession candidate after another either having car accidents or other unexpected incidents The chaos in the Wild Gold Country also spread smoke and confusion throughout Southeast Asia. Theres also Mojing Country I dont know whats happening there, but theyve been targeted by Kou Country, who made consecutive moves I took it upon myself to assassinate all of their people. I ask the King to punish me. Kunad said as he knelt before Jinye. Get up, Jinye said indifferently: You did nothing wrong, Mojing Country cannot be tampered with by others. Kunad got up from the ground, looking humble and ingratiating, What the King says is right, I already took care of it, I had those people from Kou Country watched; thankfully, the Summer Country has been busy fighting with the Empire recently, Kou Country does not want to bring trouble upon themselves, so they dared not escalate the situation Previously, Kunad had been somewhat worried. Observing that the Empire was now negotiating with the Summer Country. The flames of war were gradually dying down. This also meant that Kou Country no longer needed to maintain their facade, and could easily bare their fangs. If the King did not make an appearance soon, he would be powerless, and when the time came, he would either have to lie low or be killed by the experts of Kou Country. Fortunately Seeing the King safe and sound, and even giving off a renewed and purified aura, Kunad felt an increased sense of relief. King He had just mustered the courage to ask if Jinyes cultivation had improved. But at this moment, the guards at the door came to report that people from Kou Country had arrived. Kou Country? Kunads face changed, cursing, These bastards definitely want to take advantage of the truce between the Summer Country and the Empire to press us, King, what should we do now? Theyve come all this way, Jinye said indifferently lets see if they have the heart of a bear or the gall of a leopard. Three Martial Artists from Kou Country appeared with their heads held high, shorter by ten centimeters compared to the soldiers of Tanwood Country. But their attitudes were extremely arrogant, only slightly lowering their heads when looking at Jinye, the First level King: Weve seen the King of Tanwood Country. What is it? Jinye leaned back on his throne calmly, the Maid gently peeling the modified Spirit Fruit and popping it into his mouth. The Martial Artists from Kou Country were annoyed by Pitans disrespectful attitude and spoke bluntly, Regarding the matter with Mojing Country, we all have a clear understanding. I hope the King of Tanwood Country will relent and not interfere with our Kou Countrys actions. After all, in this region of Southeast Asia, our influence in Kou Country is even greater than Summer Countrys. Kunad looked up at Jinye. Jinye paid them no attention and continued to enjoy the Spirit Fruit. The three Martial Artists from Kou Country looked at each other, feeling disgruntled. The leading man said with a deep voice, King of Tanwood Country! Before he finished speaking. Jinye suddenly raised his hand: Silence! Almost instantly. The head of the leading Kou Country Martial Artist exploded. Ah!!!! The Maids were startled, screaming, the fruit platter fell to the ground, but luckily Jinye caught it, or the Spirit Fruits would have been wasted. The remaining two Martial Artists from Kou Country were scared silly, staring in shock as the body took two steps back before thunderously collapsing. Not until the blood splattered on their faces did they come to their senses. Pitan, you dare to kill our people! We areC Ptch! A Giant Palm made of particles immediately blasted the two men away. In the moment of absolute silence, Jinyes voice was heard unhurriedly: I dont like people talking to me with eyes askew. Kunad and the many Guards who rushed in were all dumbstruck. The King has done well, these people dared to insult the King; they deserve death! Kunad brown-nosed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jinye waved his hand: Clean this up; cleanse the hall. Yes, King, Kunad took the orders. Then a Minister quickly spoke, King, how should we explain this to Kou Country? Jinye looked over expressionlessly: Do I need to give them any explanation? Seeing this, Kunad went over and kicked the Minister away, scolding, You shortsighted thing, assassins from Kou Country attempted to kill the King of Tanwood Country in broad daylight. Fortunately, our King with his superior martial arts killed them in defense. Kou Country should give us an explanation! Understand? Chapter 1030 - Chapter 1030 【740】The strong arrive kill (two-in-one for Chapter 1030: [(740)] The strong arrive, kill (two-in-one for month-end monthly ticket) Chapter 1030: [(740)] The strong arrive, kill (two-in-one for month-end monthly ticket) Three martial artists from Kou Country were blood-splattered at the Royal Palace of Tanwood Country. It was said to shock the world, yet not really. After all, located in the chaotic Southeast Asia and dealing with Pitan, a man of decisive words, the death of a few wasnt much It was just that the occurrence of casualties at such a critical time made people feel uneasy. At least many officials of Tanwood Country couldnt hide their horror after leaving the Royal Palace. Even though they worried about offending Kou Country, Kunad had rambled within the palace, explicitly supporting Pei Jinyes decisive actions. Another opportunity for this guy to show loyalty, damn it! Kunad didnt care about these peoples speculations, he quickened his pace, caught up with Pei Jinye, and slightly bowed his body to report some intelligence. Soon, the news reached the offices of Kou Country in Tanwood Country, and the staff were thrown into immense shock. Ya Tianjun and the others dead, dead? Why did this happen? What exactly happened? Everyone was puzzled. Tanwood Country claimed that Ya Tianjun and the others intended to assassinate their King and were caught and killed on the spot someone said with a strained voice. Just then, the conference room door was aggressively barged in by a muscular, red-eyed, and fierce-looking man. Lord Matsukawa! Small Warrior Matsukawa! A chorus of shocked voices filled the conference room. The burly man bellowed like a madman, How could Ya Tianjun possibly try to assassinate the King of Tanwood Country? This is clearly Tanwood Country framing us! Revenge must be taken; Tanwood Country must pay blood for blood! The elderly leader stared at Small Warrior Matsukawa and said solemnly, First of all, dont forget that Pitan is a First level Strongman, and all of us here would only get beaten to death trying to confront him We still dont even know if he was injured. So were just supposed to sit this out? A tiny place like that daring to ride over our heads in Kou Country? I cannot accept this! I want the blood of the Tanwood Country people to pay tribute to our fallen fighters! Small Warrior Matsukawa yelled furiously. Everyone knew his relationship with Ya Tianjun, so they understood his craziness. I volunteer to go and investigate since they claim Ya Tianjun wanted to assassinate their King. That would be justifiable, right? Small Warrior Matsukawa said gravely. Seeing he had used his brain, the elder nodded in agreement to this request, Ive already telephoned home, and Lord Mushan will personally come tomorrow morning. Lord Mushan!!! Everyone exclaimed in surprise. Even Small Warrior Matsukawas expression changed slightly, Lord Mushan being a First level Warrior, his personal presence couldnt be better. It just remains to be seen if Tanwood Country dares to accept Lord Mushan. Lord Mushan will come under the guise of a state visit. If Tanwood Country does not accept him, it only means they have something to hide. Also, Matsukawa Jun, your task is to probe surreptitiously; do not expose your real intentions. I believe we have gone over this during training, you wont disappoint me, will you? Looking into the elders eyes, Small Warrior Matsukawa nodded, Please rest assured, Lord Zhen Xiongjun! After the news that Kou Country was sending a First level Warrior for a visit, many officials of Tanwood Country became even more nervous. Some even secretly blamed the King for his ruthlessness. Once Kou Country makes a move, how can we respond? Kou Country has dozens of First level Warriors, and besides the King who else do we have? Now that Wild Gold Country is shattered, and even Mojing Country, the nearest to us, is in grave danger. Hopefully, it wont affect us in Tanwood Country. So its time to find a way out. Amid the fearful atmosphere, Kunad also heard the outside news, standing in his courtyard deep in thought. A knock on the door came. Followed by a beautiful but pale-faced woman rushing in, Have we offended Kou Country, are they going to attack? Kunad was initially stunned; after realizing, his face drastically changed as he hurriedly pulled the woman in, closed the door, and sternly whispered, Who told you these things! I heard them outside. The woman was somewhat frightened, her voice weakened. Kunad, having experienced too many conflicts, sensed an unusual aroma in the wind and flashed several thoughts in his mind. He turned to the woman, saying, From now, stay home with the kids and dont go anywhere! It seems I need to visit the Royal Palace! He glanced at the sky and then pushed open the door. Without caring about what the woman behind him thought, he strode out of the room, loudly calling his trusted aides name, deployed guards around his residence, and then took the car to the Royal Palace. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Kunad appeared in front of Pei Jinye, his clothes were still stained with blood. The axe awarded by Pei Jinye was handed over to the guards for cleaning. What happened? Pei Jinye, seeing his disheveled state, asked. Kunad reported his encounter with the ambush on the way. KingC He stared nervously at Pei Jinye, I seriously suspect someone is undermining us from the shadows, they might have betrayed You, betrayed Tanwood Country. Please entrust this matter to me, Ill personally conduct a thorough investigation. Chapter 1031 - Chapter 1031 【740】The strong arrive kill (two in one for end Chapter 1031: [(740)] The strong arrive, kill (two in one for end of month tickets)_2 Chapter 1031: [(740)] The strong arrive, kill (two in one for end of month tickets)_2 No need to check anymore. Pei Jinye had already used brain waves to operate the surveillance equipment and had his newly appointed maid fetch paper and pen. Execute them on the spot as a warning to others. Even Kunad was stunned, King, theres still the Military Minister on that list, isnt it too rash to act, might it cause Pei Jinye merely looked over. Kunad hurriedly bowed his head, his heart thumping violently. He knew that from tonight onwards, the fate of Tanwood Country had definitively changed. Just preparing to leave. Kunad suddenly saw someone hurry in, kneeling to report, People from Kou Country are here again, they claim its regarding the assassination. Hearing this, Kunad turned to Pei Jinye, hoping to stay. If you want to stay, then stay, whatever. Pei Jinye didnt care. That was when Small Warrior Matsukawa and his entourage rushed in. Upon entering the grand hall, his eyes instantly revealed a sharpness that was hard to disguise. Though the scent of blood had been cleaned from the air, it inevitably evoked certain feelings. The wrath in his chest was hard to quell. Raising his head, he fixed his gaze on Pei Jinye seated upon the throne. I think, your Tanwood Country really needs to give us an explanation! Upon hearing this, Kunad couldnt help but feel infuriated. This is Tanwood Country, not your Kou Country! Damn it, you really think were afraid of you! Did you just step into the grand hall with your left foot? Pei Jinye suddenly spoke. Everyone was stunned. Even Small Warrior Matsukawa didnt understand the kings seemingly random comment, but he was not afraid. He had intentionally spread the news to the outside world. Lord Mushan from their Kou Country was a first level warrior, once his elderly self personally arrives, how could Tanwood Country still act so arrogantly! And he couldnt believe that the king of Tanwood Country would be crazy enough to kill him! That would escalate matters far beyond simplicity. Kou Country would certainly make this tiny Tanwood Country pay a painful price. However, before Small Warrior Matsukawa could imagine Tanwood Country groveling at his feet, a giant palm suddenly materialized in front of him, slamming down. How dare you!!! Almost instantly, Small Warrior Matsukawa felt all the hairs on his body stand on end. This sensation gave him a palpable sense of terror; there was no time for shock, nor for pondering why a minor kingdoms king dared to make a move. The threat of death was imminently close. Get lost!!! Small Warrior Matsukawa suddenly roared, his voice thundering as if filled with thunder, his arms seemed to ripple with snake scales, muscles twisting together, faintly glistening with a red bloody sheen. He fiercely slammed against the giant palm materializing before him. Boom! An explosive sound suddenly erupted, creating a terrifying gust of air. Kunad cried out, flung back by the force, vaguely hearing a whooshing sound approaching from afar. What happened? His heart was tense, but at this moment the sudden gust of wind, mixed with a scorched smell with his strength, he couldnt even make it to the center of the battle. Wait, that was! A powerful figure charged in from the outside. King! Kunad, full of urgency, shouted out. But the Gang Qi released at that moment possessed a fierce momentum sweeping through, and just as he tried to approach, he was blown back again. A series of explosions rang out. Kunad had no clue what was happening at the center of the battle. But Small Warrior Matsukawa did! He widened his eyes, staring at the figure blocking his path, instinctively crying out. Zhen Xiongjun, you have arrived! Zhen Xiongjun was the most powerful martial artist among them, already at quasi-first level. He had heard that the king of Tanwood Country had been injured Perhaps this was the perfect opportunity to eliminate him! However, just as Small Warrior Matsukawas expression of joy had not completely spread across his face, he heard a series of strange cracking sounds. As Small Warrior Matsukawa looked in the direction of the noise. He realized these sounds were coming from Zhen Xiongjuns body, as if every bone faced a crushing force. RunC Just then, Zhen Xiongjun uttered a low shout. What? Small Warrior Matsukawa was taken aback. It was as though he heard something unbelievable. Even more shocked that these words came from Zhen Xiongjun. The next second. Before he could voice the doubt in his heart, Zhen Xiong Ichiros body emitted buzzing sounds like bee humming, from his legs down to his feet, violently impacting the floor. Instantaneously, the exquisite, ornate floor tiles cracked from where Zhen Xiong Ichiros feet landed, with the ground beneath becoming as soft as tofu, his legs sinking into it. A defined pain spread throughout his body. Ah! Zhen Xiong Ichiro let out an inhuman howl. This scene left Small Warrior Matsukawa dumbfounded. He stuttered, Zhen, Zhen XiongjunC Snap! Sounds of muscles and bones unable to bear the load filled the air. Along with a thump, Zhen Xiong Ichiros robust body suddenly knelt down. This scene had just been clearly seen by Kunad who rushed in, his eyes widening. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As the howling wind dissipated. The guards who had rushed in stopped in their tracks, their eyes wide with shock. They saw Zhen Xiong Ichiro kneeling on the ground, trembling. And their king stood before Zhen Xiong Ichiro, extending a hand that just rested on the latters head, nonchalantly. Witnessing this scene, Small Warrior Matsukawa trembled all over, his eyes bloodshot, his shock now akin to stormy seas. Chapter 1032 - Chapter 1032 【740】The strong arrive kill (two in one for end Chapter 1032: [(740)] The strong arrive, kill (two in one for end of month tickets)_3 Chapter 1032: [(740)] The strong arrive, kill (two in one for end of month tickets)_3 Why! Why has it come to this! Zhen Xiong Ichiro was someone he knew very wellCafter all, Zhen Xiong Ichiro was a master to many First level Warriors with a Vitality so potent that it could suppress even those at the Quasi-First Level. Yet such a mighty person had been beaten down to his knees right in front of the King of Tanwood Country! At this moment, Small Warrior Matsukawas eyes were trembling. He suddenly realizedC It was not only himself; their entire intelligence department of Kou Country had been mistaken about their assessment of the King of Tanwood Country. Not only was the King unharmed, but his Cultivation had also significantly improved! It wasnt just him; even Kunad was stunned at this moment, almost thinking it was all a dream. The Kingwhen had he become so powerful? It was utterly inconceivable. He felt weird inside and thought a lot in a flash. So, was the Kings long seclusion actually beneficial? With the King now this powerful, the outside world must be unaware. Maybe we can catch them by surprise! No wonder, no wonder the King is so calm, hahaha I truly am the most loyal. Wait!!! Did I first step into the hall today with my left foot or my right foot??? He cautiously raised his head, quickly glanced at Pei Jinye, then quickly lowered his head again, quite uneasy. He suddenly rememberedC It seemed that he had first stepped into the hall with his left foot today, which made him somewhat uneasy. Howeverdoes the King really dislike someone entering the hall with their left foot first? How did I only find out now! My mistake, my mistake!! YouC Small Warrior Matsukawa came back to his senses only to see Pei Jinye standing in front of him, causing all the hairs on his body to stand on end. But before he could plead for mercy, Pei Jinyes hand pressed directly onto his head. In an instant. A horrifying force immediately destroyed all of Small Warrior Matsukawas vitality. Pei Jinye didnt even glance at the corpse, and indifferently said, Deploy the legion, directly bomb and flatten the Kou Countrys officeCits an eyesore! Yes Kunad finally snapped back to reality and suddenly asked quietly, King, have you made a breakthrough? Pei Jinye looked at him and slowly nodded, seemingly to acknowledge. Seeing this, Kunad suddenly got excited, murmuring to himself, There really is a realm above the First Level. King, may I boldly ask, what is the realm above the First Level? Pei Jinye thought for a while. Lets call it Grandmaster, the true Grandmaster! Quickly. All around Southeast Asia, the news of Tanwood Countrys move against Kou Country spread. The whole Southeast Asia was utterly speechless. Has Pitan gone mad? How dare Tanwood Country do this!!! Upon hearing about the Tanwood Countrys raid on Kou Country, Wild Gold Country felt envious and also very schadenfreude: Let them be destroyed, join us in destruction! Why do we suffer while you feast and drinkCI cant stand seeing you well off! Upon learning of this, Mojing Country immediately recoiled: Such madness from our ally is seriously stressful. Some people had other schemes in mind, but before they could ignite those schemes, they were hunted down one by one by watchers arranged by Pei Jinye. Not only throughout Southeast Asia but even the Empire and Summer Country, who were still in negotiation, were stupefied. What happened? So, did Tanwood Country and Kou Country suddenly start fighting because of us? The high echelons of the Empire stationed in Wild Gold Country looked at each other. Where is the intelligence officer? Tell us what exactly happened? The intelligence officer also looked constipated, Probablythe person from Tanwood Country really went mad, completely unprovoked. He really went mad. When the news reached Summer Country, Zhao master looked shocked. Pitan went mad? But still no news from Advisor Pei? He wasnt concerned about what happened in Tanwood CountryConly about Pei Jinyes safety. As soon as the news reached Kou Country, the entire nation was speechless. What made them angrier was that they bought this news from intelligence traffickers of other countries; they hadnt known anything about the incident before. Damn it! Revenge!!! What exactly has Pitan gone mad for! Inside the Kou Country Imperial Palace. Quickly, numerous secret reports were sent out. Takesan Maikai, who was entrusted with high hopes, led his team overnight toward Tanwood Country, which dared not agree lightly without a word from Pei Jinye. Beneath Fuzhen Mountain in Kou Country. Has Tanwood Country agreed? an old man in a wheelchair asked calmly. Takesan Maikai respectfully replied, Still waiting for their message. Troubled times, the old man slowly said. Takesan Maikai firmly stated, Tanwood Country must pay the price. The old man shifted his gaze, Kill him? Although he didnt specify who he was, everyone knew. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Besides me, the two members from Sanada House will also go, Takesan Maikai held immense respect for this master who had managed Kou Countrys intelligence agency for many years. Three First Levels, to handle himnot secure enough, the old man shook his head. For the first time, a hint of unease appeared on Takesan Maikais face, Master thinks that person in Tanwood Country is very strong? A prodigy of his generation, he managed to kill a First Level Strongman while facing two adversaries back then; now his strength is even more refined, its hard for me to imaginejust how strong he is now. The old man slowly raised his head, Pitan is not someone stubborn without reason; once he feels confident to bear our Kou Countrys wrath Chapter 1033 - Chapter 1033 【740】The strong arrive kill (two in one for end Chapter 1033: [(740)] The strong arrive, kill (two in one for end of month tickets)_4 Chapter 1033: [(740)] The strong arrive, kill (two in one for end of month tickets)_4 Empire, or Summer Country? Takesan Maikai subconsciously felt that Tanwood Country must have received support from either of these two, otherwise who in the entire Southeast Asia could withstand their Iron Army! Currently there is no intelligence feedback, so this matter reveals quite a few doubts or did the relics of Master Tianzang initially bring him blessings in disguise? The old mans cloudy eyes emitted a flash of brilliance. Takesan Maikai seemed somewhat hesitant. He pondered and said, Please, Master, enlighten me. Nothing much, just call more people. The night was seductive. Forces all around Southeast Asia had already learned that Takesan Maikai was about to lead an inspection team to Tanwood Country, but currently, Tanwood Country had not yet responded. Even the usually opposing Summer Country and the Empire had become silent, secretly observing everything. Zhao master stood outside the window, holding a satellite phone, communicating with his home country. Currently, our people cannot contact Pitan, nor can they extract any useful information, but According to the messages we received, the under-the-table confrontations between Tanwood and Kou Countries over these two years have been numerous, Pitan always chose to retreat before, but todays behavior is somewhat abnormal I understand, I will keep an eye on them At last. The home country asked again about the whereabouts of Pei Jinye. Zhao masters tone was also somewhat grave, He has lost contact for over a month I understand, once we discover his whereabouts, we will spare no expense to rescue him! After hanging up the phone. Zhao master gazed blankly out of the window. Before long, he received the latest news, the visit to Kou Country had been approved. But the person from Tanwood Country had something more to say. What did he say? Zhao master asked. Do not arrive before ten oclock, do not disturb his rest. Chaotically. It was unclear who cursed softly in the dark. The next morning, All of Southeast Asia had become completely quiet. Nearly a hundred intelligence organizations gathered together. Although Pei Jinye had already instructed that the other party come after ten oclock, since the previous night after Pei Jinyes order, Tanwood Country had already started to mobilize, ready to strike. Almost every intelligence organization had grasped the latest news. Tanwood Country has mobilized all their firepower weapons Shit, they even have intercontinental??? Who gave them that? Its said that Pitan once studied in Mao Country Damn, Mao Countrys involvement is in this too, could it be that Tanwood Country received Mao Countrys support But this distance seems a bit too far, doesnt it. The airplane carrying Takesan Maikai arrived in Tanwood Country under the escort of a dozen fighter jets. Once off the plane. A red-haired young man next to Takesan Maikai muttered, Such nauseating air. Arakawa, please refrain from such remarks, lest they lead to misunderstandings with Tanwood Country and jeopardize our plan, a member of the Sanada Family said softly. I know, I was just expressing my usual disdain. The red-haired youth said nonchalantly, I dont believe that guy really has three heads and six arms, watch how I smash his head. Takesan Maikai glanced over, and the red-haired young man quieted down a bit. The group arrived inside the Imperial Palace of Tanwood Country. Initially, Takesan Maikai and his team thought they would be surrounded, but unexpectedly, this time they were led to a spacious place. Yet Pei Jinye was nowhere to be seen. The group looked at each other. What the hell are they up to? Under everyones watchful eyes, I dont believe Tanwood Country would dare to make a move! Ive already called home, if they dare to act, our missiles will strike here! As they were speaking. They saw Kunad, like a round rolling stone, bending his body and accompanying a figure in front, seemingly whispering something. Hes here, a member of the Sanada Family said softly. Everyone straightened their faces. Kunad saw the group from afar and snorted disdainfully, Kou Country just brought these flawed fruits But. He recognized someone. He whispered to Pei Jinye, King, the leader of that group is called Takesan Maikai, a First level Warrior known for his tough stance in Kou Country over the past decade, his strength is deep and unfathomable, the two beside him are First level Warriors from the Sanada Family They look rather fearsome. A sinking feeling grew in Kunads heart. Kou Countrys secrecy was really well-maintained. He didnt even know that people from the Sanada Family had also come. Gritting his teeth, he said, If they dare to mess around, Ill order a missile strike and blow up their headquarters! At this moment, Pei Jinye said unhurriedly, Dont mind them, later youll take your people and leave, follow my instructions to plan the land, Ill need it once Im done here. Kunad quickly nodded in agreement. However, before leaving, he couldnt help but look back at the group from Kou Country. One against seven, this But seeing the Kings calm face, Kunad suppressed his worries. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only King, Ill wait outside, if anything goes wrong, Ill bring people over. After saying this. His eyes fiercely stared at Kou Countrys group. Once Kunad left, the group including Takesan Maikai was momentarily baffled. Whats going on? Why did they all leave? Just leaving Pitan alone? Dont the people of Tanwood Country fear that well kill their King? Chapter 1034 - Chapter 1034 741 Summon the Sea of Thunder Deter the World Chapter 1034: [741] Summon the Sea of Thunder, Deter the World (First Update, Seeking Monthly Votes) Chapter 1034: [741] Summon the Sea of Thunder, Deter the World (First Update, Seeking Monthly Votes) What happened? The Empire intelligence operatives emitted a soft gasp as all the screens of the surrounding machines simultaneously displayed static. Weve been electronically jammed. Damn, since when did Tanwood Country have such equipment? It wasnt just the Empire, even superpowers like Summer Country and Mao Country were subjected to electronic jamming at this moment, unable to use satellites to observe what was happening in Tanwood Country. Meanwhile. At the Royal Palace Back Mountain. After the people of Tanwood Country left. The open courtyard seemed as large as three football pitches, with forests nearby, making the area appear to be a large martial arts training ground. Takesan Maikai looked up at the sky. Surely this place must already be under the watch of various intelligence agencies by now. He gestured with his hands behind his back a few times. The others understood immediately. However, it was at this moment that Pei Jinyes voice came calmly, The geographical location of Tanwood Country in Southeast Asia isnt exactly advantageous. Compared to that, Wild Gold Countrys location is the best, with plenty of energy resources. Even Im tempted, but alas, I just want a quiet place to delve into martial arts I wanted to keep a low profile, but I have no choice but to take your heads to show the world my power. Pei Jinyes words gave Takesan Maikai a bad feeling. The red-haired youth beside him sneered, Your little Tanwood Country might be impressive because of you, but if you think you alone can stand against our Kou Country, youre living in a fantasy! Is that so? Two nonchalant words floated from Pei Jinyes mouth. It was at this instant. The Sealing Objects that had been concealing the area were retracted by Pei Jinye. Immediately after. All intelligence agency personnel saw an endless sea of thunder undulating in midair, and they were all struck speechless. What is this situation!!! Heads of the major intelligence agencies nearly tipped their chairs over in shock as they stared at the screens images. Pei Jinye stood amidst the sea of thunder, holding the Staff of the Magic God, like a God Spirit. Takesan Maikai and the others in front of him were staring with eyes wide, sweating profusely. Even the red-haired youth who had been arrogant just a moment ago was trembling, his vision almost entirely filled with the thunderous light. This is! This is!!! He stammered. The next second. Merciless Thunderburst engulfed them all. Get out of the way!!! Takesan Maikai bellowed in shock and anger. The massive impact hit, and the space was completely enveloped in lightning; the sparks of thunder that shot out made even a robust warrior like Takesan Maikai feel numbness in his body. Damn! He dodged in the most desperate manner possible, his clothes almost torn to shreds, his skin charred black, and even a clump of his hair burnt off, leaving a bald spot. Takesan Maikai felt no joy in surviving that disaster. When he looked again, half of their group of seven was gone, with huge deep pits on the ground still emitting thick smoke. Residual thunder lingered in the void. What what kind of power is this!!! Save meCsave meC came the heartbreaking screams of the red-haired youth. Takesan Maikai turned to look, his face changed drastically: Arakawa! Save meCI dont want to dieC The red-haired youth beat the ground, but he only had half his body left, his exposed organs spilling out with the blood, his voice growing weaker and weaker. Witnessing all this, Takesan Maikais scalp went numb in an instant. His legs even felt somewhat weak at this moment. More than forty years of martial training, and he couldnt explain the scene before him standing in midair, controlling lightning. This wasnt a human, but a God, right? You, what kind of monster are you! The first level Strongman from the Sanada Family stood trembling in place, disbelievingly staring at Pei Jinye in the sky. Not even knowing who I am, why did you come to seek death? Pei Jinye stretched out his hand. A flash of lightning streaked through the void. Instantly piercing through the opponents chest. Blood spurted wildly! The opponents lifeless body was sent flying. Kill him! another high-ranked member of the Sanada Family shouted, and the remaining three, including Takesan Maikai, all charged at once. Three top-tier warriors rushed forward, their terrifying aura especially shocking. With each step. The ground trembled wildly, visibly sinking as large chunks of stone shot up into the air, like Hidden Weapons, continually whistling through the air. HoweverC Facing the charge of the three. Pei Jinye merely raised his hand. Waiting for the moment they entered his Domain, he stepped forward. The void erupted with a loud boom. At that moment, nearly all surveillance equipment from various intelligence agencies displayed static. Bang! The blast resounded. Sanada Yarous chest pounded, his eyes wide with shock, his organs injured by the impact of the blast in the air without even making contact with the opponent. Such strength! Blood filled his mouth; he flickered to the side, avoiding the next shockwave. He had dodged it! He actually dodged it!!! Sanada Yarous face instantly showed an expression of wild joy, the overwhelming exhilaration of narrowly escaping death barely concealable. Despite feeling as if his entire body was on the verge of falling apart, the relief of evading the attack and suddenly escaping the threat of death loosened his heart. Sanada Yarou!!! The shout came from behind him; Takesan Maikai. Before Sanada Yarou could react, Pei Jinyes fist was already at his chest. What are you so excited about? In the next second, Pei Jinyes fist effortlessly pierced through his chest. Sanada Yarous eyes bulged out instantly. His mouth opened. Blood gushed forth. Damn it! Takesan Maikai raged, and in that moment, only he and Stone Village remained; before he could speak, Stone Village turned tail and ran, completely stripped of courage. Coward!! Takesan Maikai couldnt contain his anger, dodging the lightning around him, he charged forward, seizing the opportunity to engage Pei Jinye in close combat, his eyes revealing a murderous intent that was the pinnacle of his life! Whether it was a finger or a shoulder any hard part of the body could become a fierce and merciless weapon for killing. A storm of attacks. Takesan Maikai had thought that by sticking to close combat and not allowing Pei Jinye to use his Thunder Method, he would have the upper hand. However, he had completely underestimated that Pei Jinyes true strength was in close combat. Crackling! Countless terrifying forces of vibration layered together, sweeping away all the air around them. Takesan Maikais complexion changed wildly [This power!] [I stand no chance at all!!!] His heart trembled wildly. Takesan Maikai didnt even have time to react before the powerful momentum in the air knocked him away. Although he gritted his teeth, his hands transformed into savage fists, trying with all his might to leave a grievous blow on Pei Jinye. However, he had underestimated Pei Jinyes brutality. The air shattered into phantoms, and amidst the intense explosive sounds, rings of dust spread out. A vicious punch came crashing face-first. Bang bang bang! The fierce wind dispersed. Pei Jinyes figure suddenly stopped. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By this time, Takesan Maikai was pale, without a trace of color in his face, his skin bleeding profusely, the ferocity and tyrannical presence nowhere to be seen. Under Pei Jinyes series of blows, he was unable to utter a single word. Pei Jinye slowly descended. Sealing and shielding the area around him again. He reached out with his palm, pressing down casually. Chapter 1035 - Chapter 1035 742 Battle in Kou Country Grandmaster Ding Tian Chapter 1035: [742] Battle in Kou Country, Grandmaster Ding Tian (Looking for Monthly Votes at Months End 4K) Chapter 1035: [742] Battle in Kou Country, Grandmaster Ding Tian (Looking for Monthly Votes at Months End 4K) An unprecedented terror made Takesan Maikai tremble uncontrollably, and then, under his horrified gaze the Giant Palm landed on his face. Spare me Enter the dream. Pei Jinyes two words effectively declared his death sentence. Endless darkness descended. A flood of memories infused into Pei Jinyes mind. Meanwhile. The intelligence agencies surrounding Tanwood Country were silent, a tacit understanding filling the room. Is it over? Just like that its over? No one knew who uttered the incredulous sound, breaking the silence of the room. He turned his head to look. The shock on his face was vividly apparent. The intelligence chief from the Empire glanced at the time, and aside from the shock, his face looked even worse. In less than three minutes, four First Level and three Quasi-First Level were mercilessly erased. This speed It was truly frightening! The snowflake screen disappeared, and the figure that appeared flipped the middle finger at the screen before vanishing into the sky. Seeing this, the intelligence chief of the Empires eyes widened, staring at the disappearing figure of the King on the screen and muttering to himself: He must be a being above the First Level! What? The intelligence outpost of Summer Country overseas. Zhao master looked at the scene on the screen, his eyes also wide: A being surpassing the First Level!!! Everyone present felt a sudden heaviness in their hearts. Pitan was already hard to kill, and now he had broken through above the First Level, how could they possibly take him down? Could it be that only by covering the area with firepower weapons could such a being be erased? Zhaos mouth twisted bitterly. He knew this idea was impossible. The higher-ups would certainly not agree. Yet The stronger Pitan becomes, the greater the threat to us It was at that moment, a young female intelligence officer beside him suddenly whispered, Lately, Tanwood Country seems to have changed a lot, just expelling our intelligence personnel without taking any action. Zhao gave it a thought. A possibility arose in his mind. But he did not voice it. At the same time. The many strong ones from the surrounding countries of Tanwood Country had now witnessed Pei Jinyes ability to Fly in Sky and Escape into Ground. One by one, they seemed to be profoundly shaken. What exactly is above the First Level? To what extent has he practiced? More and more countries learned of Pitans breakthrough, with mixed feelings of joy and sorrow. Some were already shamelessly stepping forward to offer congratulations. Others, not wanting to provoke certain powerful nations, decided to continue observing, after all, sometimes situations could change unpredictably. Kunad had been guarding the back mountain, and as soon as he saw Pei Jinye appear, he immediately rushed over to show his loyalty. King, youre not hurt, are you? Beep beep beep! The urgent alarm sounded. Kunads expression changed drastically, just about to say something, but Pei Jinyes figure had already soared into the sky, stirring up a dust storm that made him hurry to cover his mouth and nose, his eyes unable to hide the shock. [Kou Country actually dares to launch such a thing!] [They really deserve to die, they truly deserve it!] Empire. Have the people of Kou Country gone mad? Dont they fear bringing about unimaginable consequences? Summer Country. Tell our people to be cautious, keep a close watch, and be careful not to get targeted by these crazies. Flames crossing the sea surged toward Tanwood Country. Everyone thought this time Tanwood Country would suffer heavy losses in the face of the fierce onslaught of flames. What made everyones blood run cold, however, was that no one knew what Tanwood Countrys personage had done; under everyones satellite monitoring, they saw the ferocious flames somehow turning back around. Kunad, do as I said, let these arrogant fools bear the consequences themselves! Yes! Beep beep beep beep! This time it was Kou Countrys air raid alarm that was going off frantically. The entire nation of Tanwood Country gathered its power to form a terrifying electric magnetic field around Pei Jinyes hands, which he pushed out, and the horrifically massive Black Light Cannon streaked forth. The rising flames turned the whole sky a terrifying red. It was like the end of the world. Why did it turn out like this? Even missiles can return What kind of technology is this? Or is it truly a power beyond the First Level? What exactly was the technique Pitan just used? An Electromagnetic Gun? Many countries were extremely interested in Tanwood Country. So does strength surpassing the First Level actually compare to a God Spirit? Is this too unbelievable? God Spirit? Damn it, I thought that was just a trick to deceive people. Am I dreaming? How can human beings have such power? To control lightning is one thing, but to also control electromagnetic forces to concentrate a cannon? The worlds conjectures about what lies beyond the First Level grew more bizarre. While interested, everyone still hoped no one would flip the table. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Kou Country didnt want to, and they also didnt expect that Pitans strength had gone beyond their understanding of Martial Arts. And now they were truly scared. Its not that we dont want to be calm. Cant you go and persuade that person from Tanwood Country? It was all a misunderstanding, a mistake by our personnel who hit the launch button. This was all a misunderstanding. People from all parties: Then you go talk to Tanwood Country. The people from Kou Country said it was difficult: Theyve cut off all Communication channels with us! They completely ignore our attempts to contact them! Chapter 1036 - Chapter 1036 742 Battle Against Kou Country Grandmaster Chapter 1036: [742] Battle Against Kou Country, Grandmaster Supporting Heaven (4K Seeking Monthly Tickets by Month End)_2 Chapter 1036: [742] Battle Against Kou Country, Grandmaster Supporting Heaven (4K Seeking Monthly Tickets by Month End)_2 After Zhao master heard Kou Countrys explanation, he just sneered, You reap what you sow. Inform the country that Kou Country has suffered heavy losses, and reassess their strength. Director, does Tanwood Country really want to fallout with Kou Country? Arent they afraid of Kou Countrys desperate backlash? someone couldnt help but ask. Zhao master adjusted his glasses and was also somewhat puzzled. Why has Pitans personality changed drastically after his breakthrough? Wasnt he very keen on playing it safe before? Doing this now, isnt he afraid that everyone will gang up against him? A girl beside quietly said, I feel like he intentionally wanted to show off his strength, knowing the price he had to pay. But if he openly collaborates with everyone, then only Kou Country would be at a loss, as no one would dare to offend Tanwood Country just to learn the secrets of a Sect Master. Zhao masters eyes lit up, and he looked over after hearing this. Soon, some insider news came in. That person personally admitted, Above the First level is the Sect Master.'' Sect Master??? What is a Sect Master? To fly in the sky and escape into the ground, and to control the Power of Heaven and Earth, thats what constitutes a Sect Master! Did he say that? No, its my speculation. But there isnt anything wrong with it, he indeed has performed flying in the sky and escaping into the ground! Sect Master, this is terrifying! Everyone froze upon learning the meaning of a Sect Master. Shocked at the same time, many envied him. To fly in the sky and escape into the ground, to control the Power of Heaven and Earth How is this any different from an immortal? We might never have hope for such power in our lifetimes. That person from Tanwood Country actually truly mastered the strength beyond the First level, how did he do it? A lot of people gathered together to discuss this matter. I heard that not long ago, that person from Tanwood Country went to Wild Gold Country. Wild Gold Country? Tianzang Ruins? Someone immediately made the connection. The Tianzang Ruins hid such an incredible opportunity? Others found it hard to understand. If the Tianzang Ruins truly had such power, then Master Tianzang wouldnt have stopped at First level. No, no, no, have you all forgotten how terrifying Master Tianzang was? That year, his battle with Technique God Song Zi was earth-shattering If you think about it, both of them must have reached the threshold of a Sect Master back then; its just unfortunate that Master Tianzang had chronic health issues, a waste of a great hero. Many agreed with this view. Technique God Song Zi might have also reached the Sect Master But its hard to say, such an opportunity is hard to come by. With that person from Tanwood Country becoming a Sect Master, the situation in Southeast Asia is bound to change again! Once a Sect Master emerged, who knows how many First-level Warriors had their mental states shattered, forever closing off their last path to advancement. Someone couldnt help but ask, What about above a Sect Master? Who knows? Since even becoming a Sect Master is out of reach, why bother worrying about what lies beyond? Meanwhile. In Wild Gold Country, Doctor Zhao, looking at the information, was somewhat distracted. And soon became furious. Damn Pitan, causing his misfortune to turn into a blessing! It wasnt long. He called Zhao master. Now the whole world knew that Pitan of Tanwood Country had surpassed the First level and had become a Sect Master. How many people in the world are Sect Masters, no one knows, but Pitans displayed combat power has already made him the center of all warriors around the world. For a time, Tanwood Country became a pilgrimage site. Countless people wanted to witness the true face of the Sect Master, but due to the war with Kou Country, entry and exit restrictions were imposed. This also caused much dissatisfaction towards Kou Country. After the crisis ended. Pei Jinye returned to his dwelling. As a Sect Master, he naturally did not need to explain his actions to anyone. The precedent set by Kou Country left a particularly deep impression. Two days later. The Empires powerful figures, along with officials from Kou Country, came to Pei Jinyes place to apologize. If apologies were useful, why would you ask the Empire to get involved? Set aside everything else, just cede your territories. The people from Kou Country were stunned. They indicated they had no authority to decide. Pei Jinye couldnt be bothered with these people. Even if the Empire sent people, he treated everyone the same Just stay away and stop bothering me! Thus, Kunad oversaw all the subsequent reception matters. Guessing what Pei Jinye intended, he savored the satisfaction of getting back at those from Kou Country who had to behave submissively before him, which inevitably pleased Kunad. In the end, the territory was not ceded, but a compensation of 2.5 billion for mental anguish along with plenty of medicinal materials from Kou Country was agreed upon. Kou Country naturally did not want to pay, but Kunad knew how to threaten them The king said, if Kou Country has the ability to withstand the power of the Grandmaster, then act tough, otherwise the price will increase later. The people from the Empire wanted to benefit from the situation, Kunad ignored them, which made them somewhat annoyed, yet they dared not speak their anger. Thus, the people from the Empire invited Pei Jinye to their territory After all, it was their turf. But Pei Jinye told them to get as far away as they could. Utterly rude, to actually refuse us! An official from the Empire felt angered. However, no one present echoed the sentiment. Pei Jinye intentionally let everyone know of his strength to ensure some weighed their actions, and didnt seek trouble unnecessarily. On the other hand. Pei Jinye began major construction projects within the country. A massive plantation project was initiated around Tanwood Country, spreading to surrounding nations. The joint plantation project is initiated, please cooperate. Who opposes? Who supports? Inside the conference room. Pei Jinye looked at the group of relevant leaders he had gathered and asked them pointedly. After the meeting, all the countries of Southeast Asia expressed their willingness to get along with Tanwood Country and proceed side by side. Who spoke the truth and who lied, Pei Jinye did not care. His plan was in motion, anyone who blocked the way would be eliminated. There was no doubt about it. Since Kou Country was severely reprimanded by Tanwood Country, all parties were soothing relations. Especially Summer Country and the Empire. This chaotic battle was not beneficial to them Of course, their involvement was more about wanting to establish good relations with Pei Jinye. Specifically, to establish a friendly relationship with the king of Tanwood Country. Pei Jinye also knew that Summer Country was looking for him, but revealing his identity currently brought no benefits, only troubles, so he simply suppressed his identity. Hed use it later when needed. Everyone saw the initiation of the plantation project; now that his authority as a Grandmaster shone like the midday sun, even the Empire dared not provoke him lightly. Pei Jinye knew the other sides wolfish ambitions but simply scoffed at them. Who could compete with him in electronic warfare? Along with his extraordinary Abilities of beast mastery It was like being fully stacked with buffs, and that was precisely why Pei Jinye enjoyed this world. Apart from martial arts, he was unparalleled! As for this worlds understanding of a Grandmaster, Pei Jinye was too lazy to interfere. Maybe in the future, there could be beings who surpassed the first level, but by then, he would not even know how far he would have ascended. King. Kunad appeared before Pei Jinye like a lackey. This military chieftain, known for his ruthless killings, only showed such demeanor in front of Pei Jinye. Knowing now that Pei Jinye had become a Grandmaster, he wished to receive guidance right away. The plantation project has been initiated, and as of now, the industrial parks upstream and downstream have already been combined Pei Jinye nodded as he looked at the report, Conduct the tender in three months, treat all equally. Yes! When Kunad left, Pei Jinye fell into contemplation. Now, including Tanwood Country, several nations were engaging in massive constructions at his behest. However, the plantations were mainly in Tanwood Country, which made it easier for him to control, while the processing plants were distributed in other countries. The cultivation of Third Generation Spirit Medicine was imperative. But Pei Jinye was aware it couldnt be kept a secret for long. So, after three months, when he harvested the Third Generation Spirit Medicine, he could sell Spirit Water made from First Generation Spirit Medicine wholesale. Becoming an enemy to the entire world was a terrifying thing. So, he needed to present a small benefit to mislead the world, to gradually divide and exploit. Those who didnt comply would simply be killed, which for him, was nothing too complicated. Night fell. Pei Jinye sat cross-legged and continued cultivating the Ten Stars Art. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was his second day since arriving in this world and his repeated cultivation still revealed that, during the practice of the art, the absorption of Star Power accelerated. Is it because of the Flowing Flame Layer? The native world has the Flowing Flame Layer causing the Star Power to be influenced to some extent this does make some sense. Pei Jinye collected his thoughts. He cultivated swiftly. On the Attribute Panel, visible to the naked eye, the speed of increase in his Three Attribute Values far surpassed reality! Chapter 1037 - Chapter 1037 【743】Breakthrough Life Valve (Happy Mid-Autumn Chapter 1037: [(743)] Breakthrough, Life Valve (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival) Chapter 1037: [(743)] Breakthrough, Life Valve (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival) Three months later. The drizzling rain finally stopped in the night. At the Back Mountain of the Royal Palace. Enwreathed by the Thousand-Thread Line. Within the forbidden zone where no one could enter, suddenly a violent wind arose. The Gang Wind slashed the surrounding woods, leaving countless crisscrossing marks. A sound of shackles breaking echoed. Then, from within Pei Jinyes body came the sound of a mighty river. He had broken through to the Mid Satellite Stage! Pei Jinye let out a long breath. Three months of strenuous cultivation. The results were quite fruitful! According to the cultivation levels of the Fragment World, he had now surpassed Meteor Level. When he initially advanced to the Ninth Rank, the Power of the Stars inside his body had already been amplified, allowing him to smoothly step into the Early Satellite Stage. Now, after three months, all the resources inside his Storage Bag had been exhausted, yet he had reaped a rich harvest. The only thing was, thinking about how several months had passed in reality, while here it had only been a bit over a month, the discrepancy in the flow of time gave him quite a headache. Flame, what exactly is going on with the flow of time? The Flame Gods Coffin vibrated gently. A message came through. Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly, You mean, because this world is powerful, you cant control the flow of time, only intervene The Flame Gods Coffin vibrated. Pei Jinye mused, Then whats the greatest extent you can achieve? The Flame Gods Coffin replied patiently. One to one is already your limit, huh? Flame, youve got to work harder. The Flame Gods Coffin seemed not to understand at all. Hovering in place. Pei Jinye stretched out his hand, took it into his body, and fell into contemplation. Even if intervention is possible, three months have already passed in reality By the time I return, who knows how long it will have been. Since I can no longer explain it, might as well stop intervening altogether Thinking of Father Pei and Mother Pei, Pei Jinye could only feel apologetic. Last time we met, I already helped them cleanse their marrow, and with the reserves of cultivation resources left at home, they should be well-off for a while. Gathering his thoughts. Pei Jinye stood up. Instantly, his body produced a crackling sound like firecrackers. He glanced at his attribute panel. [Vitality]: 738,800; [Stamina]: 738,900; [Psychic Power]: 738,600; King. As soon as Kunad saw Pei Jinye emerge, he quickly strode forward, presenting the report in his hands. This is the fruit harvested from the plantations within the past two days Additionally, we conducted a bidding process, but only the Summer Country showed interest; other countries scoffed at the idea. First, replace with ordinary fruits, said Pei Jinye. He wasnt ready to reveal the existence of the Spirit Fruits yet. Since they looked no different from ordinary fruits on the outside, Pei Jinye didnt bother giving them any convoluted names either. This would also avoid drawing the attention of any prying eyes. Now, the outside world likely thought that under his leadership, the Tanwood Country was beginning to become a great fruit-producing nation, which was rather humorous to consider. A Grandmaster leading an entire nation to develop fruits. Not just the many officials of the Tanwood Country, even the intelligence agencies of the Empire were baffled when they got the news. Is it just playing around when you have the power? Taking the report, Pei Jinye carefully looked it over. A total of 13 kinds of Third Generation fruits. Over the three months, they had harvested more than one hundred and forty tons. It looked like a lot. But when it came to actual consumption, it really wasnt much for a few months worth. The premise was Pei Jinyes vast consumption rate. To an ordinary person, it would take a year to consume it all. But Pei Jinye had already transformed his physique, and with his Whale Swallow technique, there would be no surplus. After praising Kunad a few words, the man immediately grinned, his mouth claiming he dared not take credit, but he was secretly hoping that Pei Jinye would give him some tips. Last night I had a dream, I dreamt that under your guidance I successfully entered the First Level, unstoppable Please, King, in consideration of my undying loyalty, could you spare a moment to enlighten me? Pei Jinye was amused by his cautious demeanor but was not stingy in sharing. After all, he would need someone to take care of things when he returned to reality. Before long. Pei Jinye imparted the Stellar Guidance Art to Kunad. However, before teaching it, he slightly modified the Stellar Guidance Art to weaken its effects a bit. Otherwise, with this old chaps physical condition to practice it, he would likely explode and die. After giving pointers for a while, Kunad left, barely able to hide his smile. Pei Jinye paid no mind to the old chaps barely concealed eagerness to fight in the elders home, and after giving orders to have the Third Generation Spirit Fruits brought to the Back Mountain, he began another round of secluded cultivation. Meanwhile. In a place in Southeast Asia. Several figures from Kou Country gathered together. Weve checked it out, the Tanwood Country is indeed cultivating fruits and medicines We just dont know what they plan to do with them. The man on the left said in a deep voice, Can we get what theyre cultivating and send it back to our country for research? Someone expressed surprise, Havent we already obtained some from the Wild Gold Country and confirmed its just ordinary fruit? The person on the left lowered their voice and said, Are there suspicions within the Empire that Pitans ability to produce Grandmasters is closely related to these fruits? Eating fruits can make one ascend to Grandmaster? Someone expressed their incomprehension, though they did order extra fruit when they dined that evening. Dont steal their fruits from abroad; try to steal the fruits from within Tanwood Country itself, the person suggested quietly. But the suggestion was vetoed, Its very difficult, incredibly difficult. Right now almost all the plantations in Tanwood Country are guarded by soldiers. To put it bluntly, Tanwood Country and Mojing Country are currently considered the safest places in Southeast Asia. Even the Empires intelligence agents have met their downfall. I think its better for us to keep our distance from Pitan, or else well be the ones to suffer. While they spoke, Suddenly, space warped for a Flash Escape. Before anyone could see what had happened, the Sword Lotus exploded. Dozens of Sword Lights immediately killed this group of people. What a hassle. Pei Jinye waved his hand, and Karmic Fire fell, incinerating everything to ashes. Such events werent limited to Kou Country alone. Thats why Pei Jinye occasionally set out bait, leading people from the outside to believe he was indeed only interested in developing agriculture. If I can confuse them, I will; if not, Ill take action When necessary, I can win over some powerful countries, so even if I return to reality, my foundation will remain. As night fell, Pei Jinye, passing through Mojing Country, visited the Place of the Golden Mother Divine Tree again. Upon seeing him, the Golden Mother Divine Tree was somewhat shocked,[Has your strength increased so much? Have I been asleep for too long?] Pei Jinye didnt say much, just catching up with it, The outside world is in turmoil. Its possible that Songzi will come here in person, so be cautious. [No wonder. Last time I awoke, I sensed someone spying from outside the door.] The Golden Mother Divine Tree certainly wasnt lying. Pei Jinye checked the memories of the nearby mountain birds and indeed, a group of mysterious people had quietly come, though they did not enter, only inspecting from the outside before leaving soon after. It seems somewhat like the methods of Kou Country people. By the way, I came to see you today for another reason. Pei Jinye took out a Longsword imbued with the Power of the Stars, Can you continue to evolve it for me now? [This sword] The Golden Mother Divine Tree suddenly gasped in surprise. Although it was merely a fluctuation of thoughts, this unexpected emotion was clearly perceived by Pei Jinye. An unexpected chance occurred. Without saying much further, The Golden Mother Divine Tree expressed some nostalgia; chances outside this world were truly abundant, sadly it was a tree. Even if it escaped from here, moving around as freely as human beings was quite difficult. When its branches entwined around the Longsword, they were immediately cut with a slash, and the Golden Mother Divine Tree was even more surprised. [Such a sharp Sword Blade, surpassing even my level Im sorry, I cant evolve a weapon of this rank yet.] Pei Jinye felt a bit disappointed. Then, he heard the Golden Mother Divine Tree mutter to itself,[Theres a force within this thats very sharp, giving me a feeling] What feeling? Pei Jinye asked for details. [I cant describe it, its familiar but not specific] The Golden Mother Divine Tree essentially spoke a bunch of nonsense. Seeing this, Pei Jinye had nothing more to say. He decided to take its word for it. Without lingering longer, he got eight Golden Leaves from the Golden Mother Divine Tree, claiming they would be useful. He wanted to ask for more, but the Golden Mother Divine Tree was unwilling to give more; eight was already the limit. When Pei Jinye returned to the Royal Palace Back Mountain of Tanwood Country, it was already two oclock in the morning. Pei Jinye suddenly acted. A hidden surveillance bee in the jungles of the back mountain was retrieved out of thin air into his hands. He placed his hands on the electronic eyes of the bee and teased with interest, To have this kind of technology, I fear it could only come from those big countries. Pei Jinye snorted in disdain. In the blink of an eye, he hacked into the bees chip, tracing along the circuitry to a nearby base. Kunad! Pei Jinye called him over and directly tossed him a small note. Wipe out everyone inside. Yes! Kunads face showed delight. After practicing new Cultivation Techniques, he had been eager to find a place to test his mettle; this time he intended to go personally and meet those so-called Empire powerhouses. The next morning, An official from the Empire came to protest. However, Pei Jinye blocked him and sent him back. Within two days, a large-scale power outage occurred in the Empire, leaving them with no time to focus on Tanwood Country anymore. With the outside disturbances gone, Pei Jinye continued to immerse himself in cultivation. The continuous consumption of Third Generation Spirit Fruits also resulted in a substantial increase in his Attribute Points. Now, he was getting closer to the threshold of one million Attribute Points; he could likely break through in about one or two months. At the moment, what Pei Jinye cared about even more was the opening of his Life valve. A piercing pain came from his left hand. Pei Jinye wasnt panicked. He had opened the Life valve nodes in his right hand before, and now all the nodes in his left hand were also opened. But what surprised Pei Jinye was. The Power of the Stars within his Body actually assisted him in accelerating the opening of his Life valve at this moment. A world where one can open the Life valve must be a higher world; the myriad uses of the Power of the Stars are even more complex than I imagined. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinyes face showed a hint of joy. With the Power of the Stars contained in my form at the Mid Satellite Stage, its still not enough; otherwise, the speed of opening the Life valve would be faster. The Life valve is a critical juncture for physical cultivation Coupled with Heaven and Earth Life Character Art As long as I can hold on, my future is limitless! Chapter 1038 - Chapter 1038 【744】Bluffing New Stage (Thanks to Ling Xian for Chapter 1038: [(744)] Bluffing, New Stage (Thanks to Ling Xian for the reward support) Chapter 1038: [(744)] Bluffing, New Stage (Thanks to Ling Xian for the reward support) After the end of cultivation, Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes. Text finally appeared on the attribute panel, [Life Valve Opening Level: 22.8%] Not bad. The opening of the Life Valve is the evolution of life levels. Cultivating the Power of the Star or other cultivation methods is about ensuring one has enough strength to protect oneself these two are not in conflict. Between inhalations and exhalations, lightning surged. Pei Jinye felt the changes within his body. After stepping into the Ninth Rank, my mastery of the Power of the Domain has indeed become much more proficient, which feels liberating and with the expanded range, it indeed gives one a sense of being a God Spirit within my domain. However I still need some Power of the Star. No, not just some, I need more! I need much more Power of the Star! Pei Jinye took out the Lotus Mirror again. After entering Different World, it was still possible to observe the Fragment World, which inevitably was good news. A young man in black clothes sat cross-legged in the room. Several luminous stones revolved around his body, like planets around a star. Pei Jinye watched very carefully. During the orbit, the size of these stones was continuously shrinking. Thats interesting, what Cultivation Technique is this? Yet what surprised Pei Jinye was that the Power of the Star being summoned by the young man in black emitted a black light. Ten Star Art shouldnt be such a rare Cultivation Technique; by rights, this kids summoned Power of the Star shouldnt be so little What crucial information am I missing? Pei Jinye watched silently. Unable to physically enter this world was annoying. Much information could only be obtained through deception. The young man in black continued his cultivation, and then he too opened his eyes. Just then, the sound of knocking came from outside the door: Brother Chen Yu, its almost time for the assessment. Master asked me to remind you not to be late. I know, Ill be right there. Brother Chen spoke gravely. He then took out the Lotus Mirror, his eyes burning. Once I take first place in the contest, I will hand over the Blue Star Art from within our sect, such a Skill of God should be able to exchange for the subsequent Cultivation Techniques of the Innate Blood Absorption Skill right? He stuffed the Lotus Mirror back into his bosom. Chen Yu swiftly left. Pei Jinye muttered to himself: Blue Star Art? Sounds interesting. His God Soul swept through. The voices of the nearby disciples also continuously reached Pei Jinye. Hiding in this Lotus Mirror, its not a bad place to eavesdrop even if powerful beings outside sense it, what of it are they looking for me! After a moment, Pei Jinye pondered. He digested the newly acquired information. The first stage of cultivation in this world is the Meteor Level, which requires an elder protector to help introduce the Power of the Star Although its the most basic process, its extremely dangerous, a slight carelessness could result in body explosion and death! Its only due to my boldness and exceptional skill that I directly connected to the star to draw power, if not for the Regeneration ability, the Power of Heaven and Earth back then could have indeed cost me half my life! After the Meteor Level is the Satellite Level, my current stage, which compared to the Federation World is the Ninth Rank threshold. At the Satellite Level, a great deal of the Power of the Star is needed for refinement, until reaching Great Perfection when one must choose a star in the sky as the main star. The main stars also vary in strength, white-colored stars are the weakest, colored stars are stronger, ranging from red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple no wonder this kid says the level of Blue Star Art is high, among the colors its only second to the strongest purple above which are the gold stars, the most prestigious Cultivation Techniques. As for black practicing too many mixed Cultivation Techniques will result in black starlight, eventually forming a dead star. Upon reaching the Planet Level, one can communicate with the main star for cultivation Planets revolve around eternal stars, and then one needs to choose an eternal star as the carrier Pei Jinye pondered. He was unclear about the cultivation conditions after the Planet Level, the information beyond was something those disciples outside could not explore. However, during Chen Yus training, Pei Jinye had observed, the small stones revolving around him resonating with planets revolving around a star in a similar magnificent fashion. But the specific information still needed to be collected gradually. Pei Jinye was not in a hurry. He was only at the Satellite Level. Not even at the Planet Level, there was no need to worry about the cultivation methods for eternal stars so soon. His gaze swept over. Chen Yu was competing on the platform. Under Pei Jinyes God Soul perception, Chen Yu was hiding his skills. This kid Sure enough. After winning three matches in a row, when a fellow Eternal Star Level Inner Court disciple appeared in the fourth match, Chen Yu finally used some of his real skills. Brother Chen, you lost. The opposing young man said with a calm smile, making no further move. At that moment, Chen Yu was already pushed to the edge of the platform, he snorted coldly, his Vitality Energy starting to operate violently. The opponent was caught off guard, and as Chen Yu seized the opportunity, he swept his leg across, the young man spit out a mouthful of blood and was directly thrown off the platform. A gasp arose from the crowd. Brother Lan actually lost? The Vitality on Brother Chen just now felt extremely robust Brother Chen can really endure! You!!! The young man fell off the platform, stood up, and glaring at Chen Yu in shock and anger. Chen Yus face remained calm, merely offering a perfunctory clasping of his hands: I concede. He then left under the shocked gazes of the crowd. Damn, this kid really fooled me. Pei Jinye shook his head, chuckling ruefully. He reflected on the battle he had just witnessed. This world, too, had no extraordinary abilities, but at the planet level Anyone who arrived in this world with less than five million attribute points at the ninth rank was doomed. The Federation had the transcendent, but this world had magic artifacts Pei Jinye had felt the power of the magic artifact during the past arena battle. If the power of sealing objects in the Federation World was 100, then the impact created by a lower grade magic weapon in the Fragment World was 500. The gap between worlds is so vast The days ahead have much to teach me. Soon. The arena battle concluded. Cheng Yu got what he wanted, achieving first in the examination, not only acquiring Blue Star Art but also many other fine items. After receiving the rewards, Cheng Yu didnt immediately contact the Lotus Mirror. Instead, an elder of the sect summoned him. After encouragement and inquiry about the explosion of vitality power within Cheng Yus body, and confirming that Cheng Yu had not practiced demonic cultivation techniques, he let him go. Upon returning to his residence, Cheng Yus heart pounded excitedly. Innate Blood Seizure Gong hasnt been detected by the elder, which means this technique isnt a demonic cultivation method! With this technique, Ive topped the assessment for the first time in my life! Its a pity that I only possess the first two levels of Innate Blood Seizure Gong; its not enough to break through to the eternal star level. He took out the Lotus Mirror. Mirror God, I now offer you Blue Star Art, can you give me the subsequent techniques of the Innate Blood Seizure Gong? Cheng Yu stared intently at the mirror surface. Slowly, a line of small characters emerged on the mirror: [Blue Star Art, a low-level cultivation method, can exchange for two levels of Innate Blood Seizure Gong.] Cheng Yu was startled, his face suddenly changing. Blue Star Art is just a low-level method How can this be!!! But when he thought of the mirror, impervious to fire and water and comparable to a superior magic weapon somehow, it made sense. The techniques exchanged previously werent good quality, together they were just worth two levels. Now, exchanging just Blue Star Art alone accounts for two levels it seems Ive actually gained. Inside the space of the Lotus Mirror, Pei Jinye saw this kid rationalizing to himself and truly felt that the boy had potential. He didnt linger too much on thoughts about the Fragment World. Pei Jinye had already copied Blue Star Art with his god soul. He studied it carefully. Blue Star Art requires the invoking of a blue star as the main star Yet, as this is a planet-level technique, its useless to me now Damn, it seems like a loss! Wait. Pei Jinye suddenly had an idea. However, if I use the talisman bead to increase my spiritual power, I might be able to cultivate Blue Star Art transitioning Ten Star Art successfully onto Blue Star Art isnt without risks. After thinking it over. Pei Jinye decided to not cultivate Blue Star Art for now. For him, there was no need to take risks now. And he had carefully calculated it. His current rate of acquiring attribute points was between three thousand and five thousand a day of course, spiritual objects from heaven and earth were an exception. Breaking through to the star space level of the Federation will still take over four years. Converted into the Fragment Worlds planet level power, thats about the Federation Worlds nine ranks of star space above which lies the eternal star level. That means once I enter the planet level using Ten Star Art, I can cultivate Blue Star Art, and then step into the eternal star level Ah, the eternal star level. Pei Jinye murmured to himself: When I reach the eternal star level, which awakener of the Federation Worlds star space level could stand against me? By then, it will be time to confront Star Ring. Facing Star Ring wasnt about controlling the Federation, but about eliminating a fundamental threat Now with Fragment World, he didnt even value the resources of the Federation World. Also, the excessive surveillance electronics in the Federation World had started to cause Pei Jinye physical discomfort. I just wish I could go back now and kill it. In the blink of an eye, another two months passed. Ten Star Art was now at the breaking the limit level. Pei Jinye sensed the vast power of the stars contained within his body, a joy of imminent breakthrough that was indescribable. Now that my attribute points have successfully broken through the significant threshold of one million, based on the cultivation levels of the Fragment World, the attribute points of the late satellite level are about two million, merely another two to three months I can wait. Pei Jinye lowered his gaze. During these two months, he had suddenly gained many insights. Taiyi Star Art could increase lethality, but the attachment principle brought Pei Jinye much inspiration. His gaze shifted downward. He stared at a line of text in his skills column: Supreme Unlimited Demon Scripture (Beginner 20%) An ability obtained from devouring the memory of the president of the Bronze Association; it sacrificed the bodys own vitality to transfer and resurrect in another persons body. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Originally, Pei Jinye thought this technique was useless for himself. After all, he had turned his own physical body into an impregnable fortress, not needing to resurrect through someone else. But the inspiration from Taiyi Star Art gave Pei Jinye new ideas. According to my thoughts, its probably the same principle as crafting ones own life-bonding magic tool in the Fragment World? I am the tool, and the tool is me! Chapter 1039 - Chapter 1039 745 Strike with deterrence they all come to Chapter 1039: [745] Strike with deterrence, they all come to cling to the powerful (thanks to the ordinary person showering rewards for support) Chapter 1039: [745] Strike with deterrence, they all come to cling to the powerful (thanks to the ordinary person showering rewards for support) Condense! On the open ground, Pei Jinye stretched out his hand, with golden and black light intertwined. The flying sword in front of him trembled incessantly. Clack! The flying sword fell. Another failure! Pei Jinye pondered thoughtfully. To operate the Taiyi Star Mastery Technique, it lies in the Mastery character, to add this line of thought into the Supreme Unlimited Demon Scripture Since the sword itself doesnt possess life, it cant be inhabited directly like Chang Youlong did back then. What I have to do is to endow the sword with life. To endow How to endow it? Pei Jinye continuously experimented with the emerging methods. If it had not been for his LV7 level intellect, he probably wouldnt have been able to bear such extensive mental exertion. Nourish with Vitality. I already possess Telekinesis and this also involves knowledge of Artifact Refining. Pei Jinye sunk into deep contemplation. He watched the longsword on the ground slowly absorb blood. Its slow, but it also means my approach is correct. If the Supreme Unlimited Demon Scripture confirms my conjecture, then my combat power could rise again. However, the increase in combat power is secondary Its this mindset of controlling all things thats most important If in the future I refine the entire galaxy or even the river of time and space, wouldnt I become immortal and invulnerable? Who then could harm me! Pei Jinye retracted his gaze and extended his hand, summoning the flying sword back into his grasp. Excellent, excellent, excellent! The future looks promising for this old ancestor! Just as he was preparing to continue his closed-door cultivation, an urgent request for an audience came from Kunads side. Whats the matter? Pei Jinye looked over with a dangerous glint in his eyes. Kunad felt a knot tighten in his heart and quickly said, Your Majesty, its not that I intentionally wished to disturb you, but the Empire is truly bullying us, claiming that weve recently been too close with Summer Country Our closeness to them is none of their damn business. Do you really need to consult me about such trivial matters! Pei Jinye rebuked. Kunad promptly knelt down, with a mournful expression, Your Majesty, since you were not showing up, the Empire sent three First level enforcers to take me mid-journey. Fortunately, they feared you and didnt dare to do much to me, but between the lines they implied they hope for more cooperation with us. Cooperate on what? Pei Jinye asked indifferently. He wasnt the least bit surprised by the annoying nature of the Empires approach. However, they had been silent for nearly half a year. Had they finally grown impatient? They want us to void our agricultural and trade cooperation with Summer Country, offering to find us new partners. Pei Jinye looked over, Theyre going to help us find partners? What sort of nonsense is that? Tell them not to bother, just give us one trillion a year, and that will do. Kunad chuckled dryly. Pei Jinye looked at him, You realize how outrageous that demand is, dont you? Kunad knew full well the intent of his king and promptly replied, agreeing, When the Empire came to me initially, I immediately rejected them. What does it mean to follow their arrangements? Who do they think they are? We have a Grandmaster, after all. They are nothing but wealthier C so what! They dont even have a single Grandmaster, a bunch of rubbish! I scolded them fiercely then and there! Pei Jinye glanced at him. This guy. Tell them, if they have any ideas, come to the Royal Palace and talk to me in person. Also, get in touch with Summer Country and Mao Country. What about the money from Kou Country? Spend it on equipment, dont penny-pinch. Kunad immediately grinned sheepishly, quickly adding, Your Majesty, Kou Country still owes us fifteen billion and said they need to wait. Wait? Wait for what? Tell them I want to see the money today. If I dont see it, then it wont just be a matter of fifteen billion anymore! Pei Jinye said coldly. Now that his cultivation technique had reached great success, he feared not the firepower of this world. Even if the other side detonated a nuclear bomb, it wouldnt matter. He could simply flee. MoreoverC Pei Jinye increasingly felt that with the Power of the Stars bolstering him, his physical body might really withstand a nuclear blast, it was merely that he lacked a reference. How dare they, with their insignificant land! Kunad acted accordingly. Kou Country continued to delay. The message reached Kou Country in the morning, and Pei Jinye flew over in the afternoon. It just so happened that Kou Country was experiencing a torrential downpour. That day, in full view of the entire world, Pei Jinye demonstrated what was known as The Punishment of Thunder from Heaven. Whether Kou Country knelt or not was unknown, but the smaller countries near Tanwood Country were the first to capitulate. More than a dozen countries scrambled to telephone Tanwood Country, vying to cling to its coattails. Kunad paid them no mind. He was only concerned for the king in a faraway land. Keep a constant watch on the Empire, Summer Country, and other nations movements; the moment they attack the king, immediately launch an attack on their residences. Kunad had a rare moment of cleverness. This directive, subtly conveys a clear message to the world outside: Tanwood Country stands united, ready for a decisive battle to the death. That evening. The heads of the foreign offices of the Empire and the Summer Country both arrived at the same time. Whether it was a pie-in-the-sky offer of persuasion or not, Kunad had just one thing to say, If the King dies, then we all die together. The Punishment of Thunder from Heaven could not be concealed at all. Kou Country inevitably lowered its head, and even the Empire had recently become more compliant. The might of the Thunder God displayed by Pei Jinye affirmed Tanwood Country as the true center of the Martial Arts World. The outside world began to inquire more and more into Pei Jinyes strength. A top martial artist from Kou Country could hardly believe it, How did he do it? Its beyond our comprehension An Empire martial artist said, Could human beings really control the Power of Heaven and Earth? If so, does it mean that humans can achieve immortality A researcher from an Empire lab said, I really want to study the flesh and blood of that person from Tanwood Country; perhaps we can analyze something Its not impossible. A martial artist from the Summer Country said, A Grandmaster is already so formidable? I always feel that person from Tanwood Country hasnt told the whole truth Can someone be this strong above the First level? Maybe this person has already surpassed the Grandmaster he just hasnt said so. What exactly did Master Tianzang leave behind in his relic that we dont know? Meanwhile. A torrential downpour enveloped all of Kou Country. Because the King of Tanwood Country descended in person, they suffered heavy losses in Kou Country. At this moment, in the Prime Ministers Office of Kou Country. Have you made contact? Not yet We havent been able to find him since he showed himself once ten years ago. We must find him! The old man with the goatee spoke in a deep voice. The people in front of him looked at each other, and one spoke in a low voice, Little Pigeon Lord, why must we find him? Although I heard he was once a powerful figure, so many years have passed How could he be a match for that demon head from Tanwood Country? Thats why you dont understand, the goatee old man scolded. Everyone bowed their heads, yet their curiosity was hard to hide. The goatee old man slowly stroked his white beard, his voice filled with unhidden respect, He is the Technique God. Its because of him that our Kou Country could establish a foothold in the Martial Arts World Now, only he might possibly withstand the ferocity of that demon from Tanwood Country! The peoples expressions varied. They looked at each other. So many years have passed, wont his strength have declined? The goatee old man said indifferently, You will never understand the strength of the Technique God. Its an ability that transcends human imagination. We must find him, we have to. At that moment, a tall, thin man in the crowd pondered, I suddenly remember, there was a time I overheard someone say that while he was playing in the Empires Terror Valley, he seemed to have encountered someone like the Technique God. I thought it was a joke at the time The Empire Terror Valley The goatee old mans eyes flickered as he immediately dialed a number, Arrange for people to go to the Empires Terror Valley. Be extremely careful not to alert other forces and try your best to invite him back. The call ended. The goatee old man spoke in a somber tone. Cancel all actions against Pitan until the Technique God is found. Understood. The King, acting alone, transformed into a Heaven God to confront a powerful country, and even made the enemy bow down, an act that invisibly exhilarated all of Tanwood Country. Seeing Pei Jinye appear in the Royal Palace, everyone could hardly hide the admiration on their faces. The concern that previously arose from offending Kou Country had now been swept away. Not far away, something resembling a rolling ball of meat came running at high speed. King!!! Kunads booming voice was instantly recognizable, and the onlookers gazes subconsciously shifted away. Roll over here and speak properly, Pei Jinye said irritably. Kunad instantly swallowed the mournful words he was about to say and approached with a smile, King, when you personally went to Kou Country, I was anxiously worried for a long time Luckily, your strength is unparalleled, deterring those petty thieves. Otherwise, I wouldve truly led the troops to attack Kou Country. After finishing, he switched sharply to fervently admiring Pei Jinyes feats against Kou Country. Then he presented a report. The new yield has already begun to be tallied, and with the maturity of labor and machinery, its estimated to be 2.5% higher than last time. However, we are confident that the next batchs yield will increase again. Well done. Pei Jinye rarely expressed his praise. Kunad couldnt hide his elation. Seeing him obviously anxious to say more, Pei Jinye saw through his petty thoughts and said, Come with me to the back mountain. Kunads expression brightened at the words. Going to the back mountain meant the King was willing to teach him a thing or two. But Kunad had no idea that Pei Jinyes demands would become more stringent, and soon his cries of pain echoed around the back mountain. After Kunad left being supported by others, Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze, This guy! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nevertheless, he understood that at Kunads stage, with power and influence as well as a large family, one naturally lacked the sharpness and ambition to progress. To reach even greater heights was truly hard. Cultivating an elite that is loyal only to me takes a considerable amount of time Well, the Federations robot system can be installed. Though upgrading the software infrastructure of this world is a bit of a hassle, it will save effort in the long run. Defense measures are actually secondary. What Pei Jinye cared about more was the spiritual practice resources brought by the plantations. Chapter 1040 - Chapter 1040 746 Advance Breaking the Limit (Second Update Chapter 1040: [746] Advance, Breaking the Limit (Second Update, Monthly Ticket Request) Chapter 1040: [746] Advance, Breaking the Limit (Second Update, Monthly Ticket Request) The peaceful life did not last long. Following the incident where a fruit farmer secretly ate a Spirit Fruit and died from bleeding from all seven orifices, Tanwood Country suddenly went into lockdown again. Kunads expression was extremely ugly. Why, despite repeated orders, can someone still bypass the defense network and enter the core area? Are you all idiots? Keep your eyes wide open, I wont tolerate a repeat of this incident! Kunad reported the death of the fruit farmer to Pei Jinye. Replace all related personnel responsible, impose the necessary penalties, do not show favoritism! Anyone who shows favoritism can get out! Pei Jinye was unsparing in his punishment for the dereliction of duty by the defense staff. His tone was exceedingly stern. Kunad, with his head lowered, dared not utter a word, for fear of being reprimanded by Pei Jinye. Indeed, it was those peoples responsibility, and they deserved to be punished when such an incident occurred. However Your Majesty, that fruit farmer left his post without permission, leading to this incident. In strict terms, he has violated our countrys laws, and according to the regulations, all of his childrens work qualifications should be revoked Pei Jinye said indifferently, Lets forgo that punishment. He had heard that the person was too thirsty, which is why he ate the fruit. Nonetheless, such behavior was indeed excessive, but Pei Jinye had no intention of quibbling over this matter. Some things done subtly could win hearts more easily than those done overtly. He left the follow-up matters to Kunad. It was said that they would conduct ideological education for the personnel every week thereafter. The outside world was also somewhat shocked by the poison fruit incident. Dying from eating a fruit? What is Tanwood Country trying to do? Could all the fruits they sell be poisoned? Major media platforms took this incident as a joke and broadcasted it, attempting to undermine the reputation of Tanwood Country. However, Pei Jinye did not care at all. What also made other countries envious was that no matter how much slander other countries threw, the number of tourists visiting Tanwood Country continued to surge. The label of the worlds center for martial arts had been firmly established and was not something others could easily strip away. Kou Country was closely observing the situation in Tanwood Country. Ever since Pei Jinye had dealt with them, Kou Country had held a grudge, and many within the country desired revenge, but these discussions were largely suppressed. Because, under the analysis of big data, the methods displayed by that person from Tanwood Country were not something they could contend with. In fact. Kou Country had held secret meetings internally. The theme of the meetings was the destruction of Tanwood Country. However, the final conclusion was that even if they combined forces with allies to attack, there would still be a chance for that person from Tanwood Country to escape. If that person escapes, it will be our doomsday The barefoot are not afraid of the shod, and without his countrymen as a check, we will definitely become his targets This meeting had made it clear to core members, including the Empire, just how powerful a Grandmaster really was! Killing him would require extremely harsh conditions! There must be an insulating zone, to ensure he cannot use his methods to control the Power of Heaven and Earth Secondly, anti-gravity devices must be installed to keep him from flying in the sky and escaping into the ground And third do you guys need me to go on, or dont you think the first two conditions are already absurd? After a period of silence in the conference room, someone finally said faintly, The Empire, and both Summer and Mao Countries all hope we stay restrained. If we really take action, given our current domestic situation its dire. We even need to be wary of a sneak attack from the Empire and Summer Country, so we cannot wage a war of fate. We must seek redress through the way of martial arts. Our people have already found the whereabouts of the Technique God in the Empire; we just need to wait for the Technique God to return. Is that true? In the conference room, everyones expression was invigorated. The elderly leader spoke in a deep voice, However, this matter must be kept secret. For the near future, do not provoke Tanwood Country, let them be arrogant for a while. When the Technique God returns, that will be the time to eliminate that person! In an instant, everyone was incredibly energized. BreathCInhaleC Inside the secret room, terrifying air currents burst forth from Pei Jinyes mouth with each breath, continually striking the walls and leaving behind lotus flower patterns as they spread. With the enhancement of the Power of the Star, these lotus patterns penetrated deeply into the wood. Bare-chested. With each breath, his chest rose and fell like a gigantic bellows. The Power of the Star roamed within his body, continuously strengthening. The Taiyi Star Art is truly extraordinary. Feeling the terrifying amount of Vitality contained within his body, this was definitely enough to suppress his peers. He fiercely crushed a pile of Spirit Fruits in front of him and then swallowed them whole. He didnt know how much time had passed. Pei Jinye suddenly opened his eyes wide: Breaking the Limit! The Proficiency level of the Ten Star Art on his attribute panel had already been trained to Breaking the Limit. At this moment, Pei Jinye faintly felt his entire body as if compressed, every movement filled with power. What makes me different from the cultivators of the Fragment World is that they primarily rely on the Power of the Star, and their Vitality is only passively improved Whereas I initially focused on Vitality, now even when cultivating the Power of the Star, theres no rejection between the two. That is to say, if cultivating for the cultivators of the Fragment World is seen as 1, then for me it is 1+1 Whether it equals 2, or is greater than 2, depends on the subsequent fortune. Pei Jinye looked around. Then he smiled wryly. The training materials initially piled up enough for three months, yet barely a month had passed, and they were already insufficient. The more one progresses in cultivation, the more materials are needed He pulled out the Heaven God from his arm. The little thing was slow-witted. Have you selected the Fourth Generation Spiritual Objects yet? The Heaven God shook its head, its tentacle touched Pei Jinyes arm, conveying the message: The highest materials here only reach the Third Generation, I cant cultivate the Fourth Generation you requested unless I upgrade further. Having just said that. Wuzi stretched out from Pei Jinyes other arm and tapped it with a foot, signaling it to be more careful with its words. What meant by another upgrade The next good thing must be eaten by it first. The Heaven God was stepped on and immediately retracted its head. Only up to the Third Generation? Pei Jinye felt somewhat regretful. However, he wasnt extremely disappointed. Select the new materials quickly and find the ones that meet the criteria for the Third Generation. The Heaven God nodded, its tentacle lightly touching Pei Jinye, showing a level of understanding that was heartwrenching. In contrast to Wuzi. It lied on Pei Jinyes arm like a boss. Once the Heaven God wriggled in. Pei Jinye forcefully plucked out Wuzi. Stop playing dead, I have a mission for you. Wuzi, although arrogant in front of the Heaven God, had no airs in front of Pei Jinye. Although it didnt understand the purpose of the task Pei Jinye mentioned. But once it heard it involved killing, there was no reason for it not to agree. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sending out Wuzi wasnt a spur-of-the-moment decision by Pei Jinye. The development of Spiritual Objects shouldnt always be limited to the current varieties; it was necessary to expand the range. Now, the dealings of herbal materials in Tanwood Country had already drawn the attention of the Empire. Pei Jinye was straightforward. If they wanted death, then he would grant it to them. Chapter 1041 - Chapter 1041 【747】Top Combat Power Coming Out (Happy National Chapter 1041: [(747)] Top Combat Power Coming Out (Happy National Day, Requesting Monthly Tickets) Chapter 1041: [(747)] Top Combat Power Coming Out (Happy National Day, Requesting Monthly Tickets) Several days had passed in a blink. Werewolf corpses were everywhere. After infusing the Power of the Star, its power greatly increased. Pei Jinye waved his hand. A flying sword that had pierced a werewolfs head in the distance seemed to sense something and swiftly flew towards him, easily landing in his hand. RoarC A low roar sounded. A burly werewolf wearing armor roared at Pei Jinye and then rushed over with a greatsword. The sound of breaking air rose, its explosive power at least comparable to that of a Second-level Martial Artist! However, it was met head-on and had its head chopped off by Pei Jinyes sword. The ground was covered in red and white. [Vitality +498] It seems the gained Vitality is decreasing Is it because I have become too strong? Pei Jinye pondered. He didnt feel any regret. From what he had seen, this worlds monsters seemed endless. The werewolves main base is not in Southeast Asia Well, since the Spiritual Objects are all used up, it might be worth a trip. Non-Serengeti prairie. Are you here alone, brother? Want to join forces and make some money? Ill give you ten percent. The muscular man with green eyes and blond hair looked at Pei Jinye and cordially invited him. But Pei Jinye refused. The man was obviously stunned, wanting to say something more, but seeing Pei Jinye leave without turning his head, he suddenly gaped. His companions behind him watched him fail and whistled, teasing him. Bu Lake, you werent thinking of just pulling in someone from outside, were you? We are going up against a tribe led by a Second-level Werewolf. Bu Lake shrugged with a bit of regret, Arent these loners always the lucky ones in movies? Lucky ones? Ha, youve watched too many popcorn movies, a burly man with a beard said disagreeably. Alright you guys, can we stop with the nonsense? Its almost dark, we need to make this quick Lately, these werewolves have been more restless than before Maybe its because they also know that a Grandmaster who has transcended the First level has appeared in Tanwood Country. A Grandmaster can we achieve that in our lifetimes? The group gradually disappeared into the woods amidst their jokes. Boom boom boom! An urgent rumbling sound echoed across the entire prairie. Pei Jinye had deliberately changed his appearance to avoid drawing attention. He didnt use the conspicuous Thunder Method here; instead, he used the Power of the Star as his method, using the werewolves as whetstones to continuously enhance his combat power. Along the way, his Vitality Value had increased by over twenty thousand. It was quite a fruitful harvest. However, to Pei Jinyes surprise, the nearby werewolves seemed to have decreased in number. Did something happen that Im unaware of? He waved his hand. Birds nearby landed around him. Soon, these birds dispersed again. Pei Jinye suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of a distant roar. Using the Transcendent Beast Resonance ability, he still couldnt discern what it meant. Should I use the Universal Extraordinary Gene to upgrade Beast Resonance? But Pei Jinye quickly dismissed the idea. The Universal Extraordinary Gene was too precious to be wasted on that. Soon. The birds returned. Bringing back important information. A significant catastrophe had befallen the werewolves here, and now their numbers had sharply declined. Pei Jinye slapped his thigh. How could their numbers decrease! [Wait, could it be my doing?] The birds spoke again: Those three powerful wolves had been fighting for days. The Old Wolf King was unwilling to pass the leadership, but those three powerful wolves killed him None of them took the initiative, as they didnt want to be wounded by the Old Wolf King, thus benefiting the other two. Pei Jinye listened to a saga of dynastic rise and fall filled with political intrigue. It was truly thrilling. A bunch of beasts Nah, that sounds a bit insulting. He turned his head and plunged back into the canyon. Meanwhile. At the home of a high-ranking official in Kou Country. After the transatlantic call connected, the person on the other end immediately stood up. Soon after, the official rushed frantically to the Prime Ministers Mansion. The reply has come! The reply has come! He is indeed in the Empire! Upon receiving this news, the entire upper echelon of Kou Country felt the urge to shout to the world, which revived their arrogance. We finally dont have to hide our skills anymore! Did the Technique God say when hell be back? I cant wait to see him slap Pitan to death! Come on, tell us, when is the grandmaster returning! It was only then that the elder sitting on the high seat slowly started to speak, He personally replied that he will return after retrieving an item, at most in two days, but it could be half a month. We have to wait again Someone suddenly changed his tone upon seeing a change in his classmates expression, Weve waited ten years, why fret over these few days? But the thought of having to watch that arrogant person from Tanwood Country really irks me. I just hope our grandmaster will be a bit gentle when he strikes, leaving us some room to shine. Everyone erupted into laughter, visibly delighted. Thats probably the joy that comes with festive occasions. Empire. Within a rarely trodden gorge. Two figures were kneeling on the ground, welcoming something. It seemed as if divine light had descended upon the world. People always knew of Technique God Songzi as an old man, having lived for many years. But when he actually appeared, the person kneeling on the left couldnt help but exclaim in awe, Technique Technique God!!! He appeared youthful, his face like fine jade, and his eyes as sharp as lightning. Rise, Songzi said, his two words seeming to create a force out of thin air that lifted the two kneeling figures. The person on the left, a strategist from Kou Country, internally exclaimed that this was a miracle. While the young man on the right respectfully got up, addressing him as Master in a proper manner. Songzi took a step forward and, with a technique that shortened distance, appeared beside them. Master, some problems have arisen within the country, the young man said, glancing at the middle-aged strategist. At this moment, the middle-aged strategists eyes were filled with excitement. Especially upon seeing such divine arts from Songzi, he was utterly amazed. Technique God! He fell to his knees again with a thud, even before Songzis disciple could say anything, and began sobbing loudly. The young man tugged at the corner of his mouth. Cursing inwardly, are all the people in the country idiots? Why do they keep sending these fools? The middle-age strategist was in such distress that he couldnt stop crying, venting his anger towards Tanwood Country, which he cursed without cessation. Songzi silently turned to look at his disciple. The young mans expression changed slightly, and he quickly spoke before the middle-aged strategist could catch his breath, Master, the country has faced a major catastrophe, triggered by the emergence of a martial artist in Tanwood Country claiming to be beyond the first level. Beyond the first level Songzi slowly said, Is it the person you mentioned before? Yes, Master, the young man quickly bowed his head. Before he could continue, the middle-aged strategist resumed his sobbing, adding more accusations against the King of Tanwood Country, exaggerating to the extent that one might think Tanwood Country was Songzis sworn enemy. Even Songzi frowned slightly. The young man then sharply reprimanded, Aso Kaizaburo! The middle-aged strategist was taken aback, not understanding Why are you yelling at me? Wasnt it you who said I should cry in front of the grandmaster, and now youre blaming me? The young man wished he could kill him. Such a complete lack of insight. Finding an excuse, he sent the middle-aged strategist away, then quickly bowed to Songzi, Ive disturbed Masters meditation, I am terribly anxious, please punish me, Master. What did you tell the others? Songzi asked quietly. I said you were looking for a suitable weapon, Master. It could take as few as two days, or as long as half a month, the young man hurriedly replied. Songzi seemed contemplative and slowly said, Alright. Relieved, the young man said, As long as Master doesnt blame me, Im fine. I had no choice, the person from Kou Country came to me in tears. Thinking he could be useful to you, I agreed on your behalf. But Songzi didnt care much about these matters, only slowly said, Has there been a change in Mojing Country? Exactly so, Master Its probably a coincidence, but Mojing Country recently changed rulers, and the new king isnt the one we had pre-selected the young man said quietly. Songzi slightly raised an eyebrow, Wheres the man we chose? Dead, the young man replied awkwardly. I went to check personally. He choked on a fishbone couldnt be saved in time. Songzi looked away silently but soon sighed slowly, Such is the impermanence of life. The young man thought of a certain meme but dared not say it in front of his master. He cautiously asked, Master, weve almost lost seventy percent of our arrangements in Mojing Country. If this continues, I will quickly lose control over that region. A certain chord in Songzis heart was struck, reminding him of an old friend. After being lost in thought for a moment and called several times cautiously by his disciple, he slowly said, Then I should make a trip to Mojing Country first. Yes, Master. The young man didnt know what was so important in Mojing Country that concerned his master, but since Master had spoken, all he had to do was obey. Despite Songzis seemingly congenial demeanor, the young man knew all too well how ruthless he truly was. Master, that person from Tanwood Country is probably not a simple character. Thats alright, I can also wield the Power of Heaven and Earth, Songzi muttered to himself, thinking about Tanwood Countrys persons ultimate determination regarding levels above the first, A Grandmaster? He indeed has ambitions. From the Empire to Mojing Country, and also because Songzi didnt want it to be widely known, it took two days to arrive. Besides the young man, there was also a dark-skinned old man accompanying him. Seeing Songzi, the old mans eyes were still red, evidently having just cried. Enough with the crying and wailing, what a sight, Songzi said impatiently. The old man immediately stopped his expressions, eager to catch up and strengthen their relationship after many years of not seeing his master. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Songzi wasnt interested in any conversation at that moment and waved them away, You all can leave. Yes! Meanwhile. A few birds stealthily flapped their wings and departed. Chapter 1042 - Chapter 1042 【748】Great Being (Thanks to Captain Dragonfly Chapter 1042: [(748)] Great Being (Thanks to Captain Dragonfly 666 for the reward and support) Chapter 1042: [(748)] Great Being (Thanks to Captain Dragonfly 666 for the reward and support) No one knew how long the Technique God Song Zi had stood outside the bronze door. He did not look at the Golden Mother Divine Tree. But he had already noticed signs that someone had recently mended the scene. A faint sigh could be heard outside the door. Very slight. Yet it was sensed by the Golden Mother Divine Tree. [Its him] The news of the Technique Gods return to the world quickly garnered the attention of Martial Artists all over, like locusts swarming. Has the news been confirmed? Its confirmed, the Empire has verified the information about his coming and going at the airport. Are there any photos? the square-faced middle-aged man asked immediately. Zhao master chuckled dryly, Uncle Master is still as cautious and serious as ever. His tone shifted. The photos have been taken, ruling out the possibility of an impersonation by Kou Country, so it must truly be him entering the world. The square-faced middle-aged man fell silent for a while, then said with a stern face, Kou Countrys people have gone to great lengths to regain face. Seeing this, Zhao master asked in a low voice, What does the family say? The square-faced middle-aged man shook his head. Zhao master was stunned, Theyre just going to watch? The square-faced middle-aged man said stiffly, I dont know. Zhao masters mouth twitched, then he sighed, After all, both Pitan and Songzi are not good stuff, it would be best if they both got injured in the process. Unlikely, the square-faced middle-aged man responded tersely. Yes, too unlikely. Is one above the first level really that strong? To this point, we have no leads at all. Zhao master sighed with some regret. Old Pei has been missing for almost a year now, and the higher-ups fear that he might have Just the thought of Pei Jinye, whom he had met twice, filled the square-faced middle-aged man with regret, Our people cant find any trace of him Its as if hes vanished from the face of the earth. The demeanor of Zhao master immediately grew dimmer. Old Pei, he Alas. Pei Jinye had no idea that he was being remembered. He was currently training in the Non-Serengeti prairie, making rapid progress in the use of the Power of the Stars. He pulled up the attribute panel. [Vitality]: 1,032,200 [Stamina]: 998,900; [Psychic Power]: 1,000,100; During this time, killing werewolves has yielded the most gains in Vitality, whereas Stamina is just a hairs breadth away from a breakthrough. He felt the power within his body. Ive now reached the late Satellite Stage. Gathering energy, his body sounded like a Melting Furnace erupting. I am now Pei Jinye furrowed his brows. The names of these realms are so different, its really annoying to translate In the Martial Artist Realm, I am now in the Upper Third Realms Melting Furnace, the next step is Manifested Saint, and the final step is Martial Saint But Ive never seen any description of a Martial Saint in all the materials, could it be that it was made up by later generations? Martial Artists focus on Vitality, Physical Body but the Federation World emphasizes Transcendental evolution. Fragment Worlds focus on the power of the Dantian The Three Realms of Martial Arts, Extraordinary Ninth Rank, the power of the Stars reaching Satellite Level Forget it, theres no need to pay attention to Transcendent ranks anymore, once I reach Planet Level, I can basically restrain the Federation World. As for Martial Arts what does it mean to Manifest Saint? On his attribute panel. The Melting Furnace column showed [31.03%]. Over a million in Vitality, plus nearly a million in Stamina, and yet its only 31% progress, truly remarkable. Thinking it over, Pei Jinye guessed that Manifested Saint had something to do with the will of Martial Arts. However, he was not in a rush. As long as the limit of his Attribute Points could be raised, it meant he had a path to follow! Whether or not he became a Manifested Saint in the realm of Martial Arts didnt matter! In the future, he himself would be the Saint! The birds fell from the sky, chirping as they reported the werewolves movements. Pei Jinyes eyebrows perked up, If these guys are fighting amongst themselves, then whats there for me to kill? Ogu, Des, and Wei La had already begun clashing, with the three werewolf teams slaughtering each other, resulting in a sharp decrease in their numbers. This wasnt good news for Pei Jinye. The confirmed fact was that werewolves could increase Vitality Its not that only werewolves could bring Attribute Point enhancements; Pei Jinye had encountered other creatures during his last descent. But unfortunately, since this descent, he had not been able to find such strange creatures. Theres something odd about this world I hope it doesnt affect my plans. The three Wolf King Heirs fought fiercely, unable to extricate themselves from the battle. The Old Wolf King had taken his elite followers and gone into hiding somewhere; although the birds couldnt describe it well, Pei Jinye had a guess The Old Wolf King probably used some strategy to divide the three youngsters. Interesting. Pei Jinye knew well what he wanted. To hunt, to collect Vitality. So he went straight to the Old Wolf King. Bang! With a swift push of his palm, Pei Jinye sent the Old Wolf King flying and crashing harshly into the jungle. The Old Wolf Kings followers howled and lunged to bite at him. Pei Jinye raised his hand, and a pale sword light emerged, sweeping away like an aurora. Pu-pu-pu-puC One by one, heads were pierced by the sword light. [Vitality +789] [Vitality +899] [Vitality +798] Dozens of messages flickered across the Attribute Panel. Pei Jinye paid them no heed, his form flickering and appearing in front of the Old Wolf King, blocking the cunning old creatures escape route. Where are you going? Why not spar with me? The Old Wolf Kings eyes flashed with ferocity as he charged at Pei Jinye but was instantly stopped. Feeling this force. The Old Wolf Kings eyes sharply contracted, using the rebound force to turn and dart into the jungle without hesitation. This old thing is so cunning, its almost demonic! A flash in Pei Jinyes eyes. His figure vanished from where he stood. When he reappeared, he swung his leg in a sweeping kick. Crack! The sound of bones splitting echoed. The Old Wolf King was sent flying, spewing blood from his mouth. Horror spread rapidly in the Old Wolf Kings heart. This was the first time it had encountered such a terrifying human. Pei Jinye held nothing back. His fists became a mass of shadows, pounding away. A series of explosive shocks rang through the air. The Old Wolf Kings bones were shattered in countless places, lying feeble in a pool of blood, wide eyes fixed on Pei Jinye. As Pei Jinye approached. The Old Wolf Kings voice was hoarse, surprisingly speaking human words, You are not from this world! Am I right? Pei Jinye looked on with interest, You can speak, it seems theres much more to you than I thought. Lets cooperate. No need. Pei Jinye stretched out his hand and pressed down, grabbing the Old Wolf Kings head. You cannot peer into my memories, because I believe in a Great Existence that can seal memories, The Old Wolf King roared crucially. Pei Jinye did indeed sense these from its mind. His brows raised slightly. Seemingly making some decision. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Old Wolf King, desperate to survive, hastily said, I am not originally from this world either, but due to an accident, I descended here and became the Wolf King. What world did you come from before? The Black Mist World There, Great Existences watch over us We worship Them and gain mighty powers. Pei Jinye suddenly remembered the VR game Stealthily released previously by Star Ring. No way? Chapter 1043 - Chapter 1043 【749】The Beastmaster Wolf King (First Release Chapter 1043: [(749)] The Beastmaster, Wolf King (First Release, Asking for Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Chapter 1043: [(749)] The Beastmaster, Wolf King (First Release, Asking for Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) The famous Technique God Songzi is coming to Tanwood Country, and this has caused an uproar throughout the nation. Even Kunad, who now benefits from his countrys power and status second only to the king, couldnt help but tremble with fear upon hearing the news. This is bad, he must be coming because of the Kou Country affair. As soon as Kunad thought about the Technique Gods disciples message about a Martial Arts exchange, he spit on the ground: If it werent for the fact that I cant beat you, I would have taken care of you on behalf of the King. Someone hurriedly came to report from outside the door. Kunad wasnt bothered until after he heard the complete message, which changed his demeanor drastically: How dare they! The person arrived with a mournful expression, trying to suppress his grief as he continued, The people of Kou Country have already declared that starting today, the disciples of the Technique God will consecutively challenge our countrys elite warriors until the King agrees. What the hell! Kunad suddenly burst into curses: Under the guise of a Martial Arts exchange, theyre slaughtering our elite warriors of Tanwood. How dare they! The person looked up cautiously and said, General, should we ask the King for advice? Ask for advice? Like hell I could meet the King just to ask for advice. Kunad, unable to voice his frustration, just scowled and said, Not everything should bother me. I dont believe it, our Tanwood Countrys territory is more than thrice the size of Kou Countrys, dont we have enough talent? This The person opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Kunad scoffed, Besides, that damned Kou Countrys leader isnt even coming himselfCwho knows where he is now. Its just his disciple who has come, so why panic! The General is right, the person said with a bitter smile. Ill arrange everything immediately. Go on. After the person left, Kunad returned to his study, took out a stack of sealed reports from the drawer, reopened it, and extracted the information inside. It contained records of the major disciples of Tanwood Country. These fellows have been riding on the Kings coattails and benefitting so much, now that theres danger, they surely cannot still be hiding behind others, can they? He sneered coldly. If they dare betray the King this time, they are definitely doomed! Meanwhile, On the Non-Serengeti prairie, Pei Jinye stared at the Old Wolf King lying on the ground. The brilliance that burst from his eyes was so intense that the Old Wolf King dared not look directly at him. Because Pei Jinye had stopped attacking, the Old Wolf Kings wounds finally began to heal partially. It looked at Pei Jinye somewhat bewilderingly, I always thought this world only housed me as a creature from a different world, but unexpectedly cough cough. After coughing up some blood, it looked slightly puzzled yet relieved, Ive been searching for a long time and finally met the second creature from a different world Pei Jinye was too focused on his thoughts to pay attention to its excitement, still contemplating how much the Federation Worlds Star Ring really knew about the Black Mist World. Believing in an indescribable grand existence That was the Old Wolf Kings previous description. Yet, this description felt oddly familiar to him. His mind was filled with memories of the game V Era. No wonder he had felt the game world was so realistic. If the Star Ring really was in collusion with some will from the Black Mist World, then what did it truly want? So, could the Black Mist World possibly have invaded reality? Damn, how annoying. Pei Jinye felt somewhat helpless. Though he had no interest in becoming the master of the Federation World, he also didnt want to be targeted by some terrifying entities. Especially When he learned from the Old Wolf King that the information involved in its world tended toward the bizarre. I thought I was going to follow the path of the Star Space War God, and now youre telling me its mysterious? He felt overwhelmed. If it really was about mysterious statements, no matter how strong he cultivated his physical body, in the end, he would just be an ant that could be squashed by a mere word from their rules. Damn Not right. Pei Jinye thought of something. If the Mysterious World really invaded reality, things wouldnt be at this level now He had encountered the Star Ring. This entitys computing power far surpassed his. Even he could calculate the magnitude of the negative impacts brought by the Mysterious World, let alone Star Ring. But Star Ring dared to make contact, which definitely meant it had some contingencies. Pei Jinye pondered thoughtfully. Suddenly, his expression turned strange. In a sense, Star Ring is just a program, not a human beingCit has no faith, so it doesnt fear being targeted by others, and the Federation World is its backyard in its hands; theres no reason for it to give it away The Star Ring, akin to an Artifact Spirit, had intentions that Pei Jinye could vaguely guess, but there was no evidence yet, so he temporarily shelved the thought. What can be confirmed is that Star Ring wouldnt forsake the billions of lives in the Federation World, but it daring to collude with the Mysterious World definitely hides some unknown contingencies. Perhaps their interactions arent that frequent Considering game development for the V Era just started this year, and Pei Jinye had played the game himself, he knew that the content of the V Era game wasnt very advanced. Development being at a preliminary phase indicates that Star Ring hasnt had much contact with the other side. Its unclear whether its just Star Ring probing the other side alone, or if there has been actual communication The ambitions of Star Ring are greater than I imagined; it never gave up trying to communicate with higher-dimensional worlds, but for what purpose? In fact, Pei Jinye had already speculated a possibility. But this possibility was somewhat too shocking. He was uncertain, so he wanted to go back and discuss it with Xing Tian Could the Federation World really be on the verge of destruction? The Old Wolf King seemed to want to say something, but a roaring sound came from not far away. The Old Wolf Kings expression changed slightly, Those three wolf cubs are coming. Pei Jinye teased with interest, What, are you afraid of them? The Old Wolf King gave a bitter smile, the blood on the corners of his mouth had dried, making him look extremely ragged, Their intelligence only makes them aspire to be the Wolf King, they cant think of anything deeper Ive raised five generations of wolf cubs, the best in this area yet still inadequate Its just a pity that the rebirth of Spiritual Energy suddenly gave these three cubs evolution, otherwise I wouldnt be so passive. Seeing he was of use, Pei Jinye made the Old Wolf King submit. The Old Wolf King was also very curious about Pei Jinye, the powerful being from a different world, naturally willing It thought about spying on his world, definitely planning to find a way there, then who could restrain it? HoweverC The Beast Control Halo smashed down. The Old Wolf King was struck as if by lightning, all his fur stood on end. He dully lifted his head. Incredulous. What have you done to me, sir? Before he could finish, Another Beast Control Halo smashed down. Almost instantaneously. A connection emerged between the hearts of the two. The Old Wolf Kings eyes widened, its eyeballs trembling, realizing a terrifying truth. Following that, Pei Jinye made it recognize reality. Master, master. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Old Wolf King lowered its head, piously kneeling before Pei Jinye. This scene was clearly witnessed by the arriving Werewolf heirs, instantly silencing the whole place. The brains of all the werewolves seemed to crash, unable to snap back to reality. While Pei Jinye nonchalantly stretched out his hand, patted the Old Wolf Kings head. Survival lay in obedience. Chapter 1044 - Chapter 1044 750 Subdue the person who causes trouble has Chapter 1044: [750] Subdue, the person who causes trouble has arrived (Second update, asking for monthly passes) Chapter 1044: [750] Subdue, the person who causes trouble has arrived (Second update, asking for monthly passes) Recognizing a human as superior, this matter seemed utterly absurd The Old Wolf King lowered his head, somewhat embarrassed. It had intended to keep the matter secret, but who would have expected that those three wolf pups and their subordinates had all come, just in time to witness this scene. [Nowhere to hide my old face] Ogu was the first to let out a low growl, as if to confirm that the figure before them truly was their father. The Old Wolf King turned his head, not daring to acknowledge them. This was more shameful than the time it had been caught flirting with a leopardess. Ogu was somewhat dazed, as if in disbelief, experiencing a collapse of faith that left it completely shocked. Wei La stood to the side, her gaze landing on the human figure beside the Old Wolf King. As for Des, sensing something was amiss, he quietly backed away. Why leave when youve already come? Pei Jinyes voice rang out, and in an instant, Des puffed up, but before it could retaliate, a terrifying force transformed into a Domain that directly blocked its path. Des was forcefully repelled back. This spectacle also caused Ogu and Wei La beside to widen their eyes in horror. Pei Jinye laughed heartily. Fighting one was a fight, fighting a group was still a fight. Now for him, things were no longer as before, and with his strength, he was more than capable of crushing these little ones. Less than three minutes had passed. Aside from the Old Wolf King still standing, the rest of the werewolves were sprawled in a pool of blood, weak and breathless. Originally, Pei Jinye had planned to kill all these werewolves upon arrival but now had a change of mind at the last moment. Instead of killing them and obtaining their Vitality Value, why not farm them like breeding gu insects, continually absorbing their Vitality? He was very curious about the fundamental reason werewolves could provide Vitality; thus, he needed some specimens for research. A moment passed. The three werewolf heirs, including Des, stood miserably before the Old Wolf King. Des stealthily made a glance with his eyes. The Old Wolf King looked straight ahead, in fact, with an indescribable bitterness. It was completely tied to Pei Jinyes chariot now, as the latter could end its life with a mere thought. Hence, it could only exchange loyalty for survival. Before long, Pei Jinyes Beast Control Halo also descended upon the three heirs, and the Old Wolf Kings mood instantly improved a lot. Now that were all on the same team, Ill be straightforward with you about something Our master is a powerful being from Different World, and if we believe in him, we can find a way to eternal life. Ogu opened its mouth wide, Eternal life? It was somewhat confused, Isnt being First level powerful enough? Only Des twitched the corner of his mouth, his mind filled with the word master, but he couldnt bring himself to say it. Whats First level? scolded the Old Wolf King, annoyed. You blockhead, how many times have I told you not to focus on whats right in front of you, to look further afield Ogu subconsciously shrank its head. And turned to look. Wei La stood in place, lost in thought, with visions of seven wolves ascending the snowy mountain peak Wait, why seven wolves? By following him, can we really step towards something more powerful? Ogu asked, mouth agape. The Old Wolf King glanced at him indifferently, Youre also of the First level now, yet you couldnt beat him, could you? Think for yourself, during the confrontation just now, have you seen all the methods the master used? Ogu immediately shivered. Its head shook like a rattle-drum. Cant beat him, truly cant. The Old Wolf King patted its head, Come on, lets go pay our respects to the master. The four werewolves stood before Pei Jinye and knelt down. Des hadnt intended to kneel, but a kick to the knee from the Old Wolf King made even his steely bones give way, and he fell to the ground. Pei Jinye glanced over meaningfully, and Des suddenly felt a chill in his body and subconsciously lowered his head. I was originally planning to kill you all. At these words, Ogu, Wei La including Des, all trembled. Only the Old Wolf King saw through everything, feeling somewhat fortunate that if it hadnt revealed its own secret, it might already have become a corpse in this mountain stream by now. Looking at these three fools they still didnt understand what this meant. Feeling a pang in its heart. It too didnt understand what this all meant. It was just that the methods Pei Jinye displayed also exceeded its understanding Even now, it still believed that Pei Jinye was from the same world as it, never considering the possibility of another world. Pei Jinye said indifferently, But I have changed my mind, I will teach you a new method, which you will promote step by step, letting your confidants cultivate it, and I will check periodically. The Old Wolf King did not understand, but did as told. However, by now all of its subordinates had been killed by Pei Jinye, so it was essentially a commander with no soldiers left, hence the Old Wolf King could only look to its three wolf cubs. Wei La was the first to agree, one of the contestants for the title of Wolf King, who, although weaker in presence compared to the other two heirs, seemed to have a bit more insight. Following closely was Ogus agreement. Because the Old Wolf King gave it a look, Ogu instinctively still wanted to trust its old father, who despite being greedy on normal days, the simple-minded creature still believed the old man wouldnt harm it. With everyone having agreed, only Des remained silent. Under the gaze of the crowd. Des growled in the language of its tribe. Unlike the Old Wolf King, they could not speak human language. And Pei Jinyes Beast Resonance was not of a high level at the moment, incapable of fully deciphering the others language. Therefore, the Old Wolf King had to serve as the translator, though it too looked at Des and Pei Jinye with some surprise. [Recognition?] Pei Jinye realized that the other party had recognized his scent, slightly surprised: Wolf noses are quite sharp. And thus, he revealed his true appearance. Dess pupils shrank instantly. He recognized Pei Jinyes identity at a glance. Back in the battle of the ruins, you were not this powerful The Old Wolf King did not dare translate these words, instead turning them into praise for Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye did not pay attention. With a gesture of his hand. Elemental Power surged. He altered the landscape of the gorge directly with the power of the Elements. Suddenly, all the Werewolves including Ogu saw it as a miracle. The Old Wolf King, having seen and known much, sighed even more Even when it had been in human form, it had only been a weak believer, and achieving Pei Jinyes level would be extremely difficult. And moreover The means of control he witnessed were unheard of. He could only hope that once he returned to the Mysterious World, the master would not blame him otherwise, he would be eradicated as a heretic. This was also why the Old Wolf King was so determined to stay in this world; it too feared being killed by the greater existence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Inside the laboratory. Pei Jinye had the unconscious Werewolf strapped down on the stretcher, the Heaven God performing an all-around analysis on the Werewolf like a researcher. Once he understood the true nature of the increase in Vitality Value, Pei Jinye would no longer have to worry about the consequences of leaving this world. But before Pei Jinye could continue his research, a call for help from Kunad came through. King, those bastards from Kou Country have already reached the Royal Palace, they insist on forcing you to come out. Chapter 1045 - Chapter 1045 751 The Battle at the Summit What Constitutes an Chapter 1045: [751] The Battle at the Summit, What Constitutes an Overwhelming Victory (First Update, Seeking Monthly Passes) Chapter 1045: [751] The Battle at the Summit, What Constitutes an Overwhelming Victory (First Update, Seeking Monthly Passes) It came as suddenly as thunder in the night; the martial artists of Tanwood Country fell like flowers scattered on the ground. Even Kunad had not expected defeat to come so swiftly. Luckily, he had received guidance from Pei Jinye several times; otherwise, he would have lost all face this morning. General, have you contacted the King yet? Kunad said in a deep voice, Ive made contact. Were just waiting for the King to finish his retreat, then we will take care of these bastards thoroughly. Happiness spread across the face of the messenger. Then, a commotion was heard from outside. Kunad furrowed his brow tightly. Soon after, someone reported that other disciples of the Technique God had arrived, seeking to regain their honor. The one who fought with us earlier was the third disciple of Technique God Songzi. This time, its his second disciple, Sai Kun a first level Warrior, always active in the northwest region, and very powerful. His specialty is the Broken Heart Palm. This news frightened Kunad terribly. First level Damn it, fighting a higher level is just bullying! General, Sai Kun is currently at the foot of the mountain and he has declared that if we dont send someone out today, he will not leave. Moreover, hell fight anyone he sees from our side, regardless of life or death. Silence fell in the hall; you could hear a pin drop. Kunads face turned red with anger. Regardless of life or death! What an arrogant declaration! You cant go again, General! You were already wounded in the earlier encounter. Now, in all of Tanwood Country, besides the King, only you can hold back those scoundrels from Kou Country, one person urgently advised. Kunads old face turned red. He hadnt said he would go. That was a first level Warrior, not some common cabbage on the roadside. Even if he had been taught by the King some time ago, he had to admit to himself that although he could bully those below the first level, facing a first level Warrior in combat [Mother of God, that would be the end.] A group of people surrounded Kunad, asking what should be done next. Kunad was panicked, but he put on a face of composure and bellowed, Whats with the panic? If the sky falls, we still have the King! Besides, what is a mere first level Warrior? The King is a Grandmaster! Do you understand what a Grandmaster is! With this, those present, who had been worried, felt their anxieties dissipate a bit at the thought of the King soon leaving his retreat. The incident of Technique God Songzis disciples challenging Tanwood Country was not widely spread, but in private, to those martial artists, it was as if they were contending for the pinnacle of the martial arts world. Summer Country. Zhao master lamented, The last event of this magnitude was the duel between Master Tianzang and Technique God Songzi. So many years have passed; I can hardly believe Technique God Songzi is still alive. He would definitely have gone to watch if it werent for the fact that he needed to return to his country to report on his duties. After all, it was a battle involving Grandmasters. Empire Martial Artist: A ticket, the fastest one. I need to go to Tanwood Country to watch the fight! Ever since Tanwood Country became the center of the global martial arts scene, everything that happened there was bound to capture international attention. The consecutive defeats of Tanwood Country at the hands of Technique God Songzis disciples also somewhat diminished the countrys mythical reputation. Speculation was rife about who was stronger or weaker between Technique God Songzi and the King of Tanwood Country, and many had already started making private bets. Surprisingly, there were more supporters for Pitan than expected. This incensed Kou Country when they heard the news. A bunch of blind fools! How can Technique God, such a powerful being, be inferior to the mere King of a small Tanwood CountryC what a joke! Three days time, and all of Tanwood Countrys so-called elites together couldnt defeat a single disciple of the Technique God; doesnt this prove something? The outside world, however, paid no mind to the frustration of Kou Country. All because the shock Pei Jinye had left behind really made people understand what it meant to be at a crushing level. Most people favored Pei Jinye. But for those old-timers in the circle, the call for the Technique God Songzi was actually even higher. I heard that Technique God Songzi once received a gift from the Golden Mother Divine Tree Although I dont know what it is, its because of this gift that he was able to surpass Master Tianzang. Technique God Songzi will definitely win! Someone from the Eisen Family declared emphatically. Why? Eisen Disai was somewhat puzzled. He had seen Pitans methods via satellite, those techniques he wished he could fly over and become a disciple. But, unfortunately, they were completely disdainful of him, refusing no matter how much money was offered, which inevitably left one disheartened. Three days have passed, and that person from Tanwood Country still dares not respond; what does this indicate? It indicates that Pitan is simply afraid but his fear is useless. Remember how they once cornered Kou Country into such a state, now its only fair that vengeance has come. Eisen Disai lost focus, his expression subtly changing as he said, Perhaps, I should seek out Technique God Songzi as my master! Thinking of something. His face turned grim as he asked, Has that person from Summer Country still not been found? The butler bowed slightly and said, So far there has been no sign, it is presumed hes dead. Dead? Eisen Disai said resentfully, Its just a pity he didnt die by my hands! The butlers expression suddenly changed, as if he received some message. Eisen Disai glanced at him and asked indifferently, Whats happened now? The butlers voice trembled, We just received news, that person from Tanwood Country is back, and has directly killed Technique God Songzis disciple without mercy! What? Eisen Disais expression changed on the spot. Whats going on? If Pei Jinye hadnt already broken his legs earlier, he would probably have jumped up in surprise by now. Killed Technique God Songzis disciple? Has Pitan gone mad? The butlers expression also became particularly animated, Gone mad, he must have gone mad! Has he gone mad! In Prime Ministers Mansion of Kou Country, a finely crafted porcelain was furiously smashed to the ground. The middle-aged men in front of the elder all bowed their heads, not daring to utter a word. Does Pitan really think we have no way to deal with him? However, as the satellite surveillance image came on, the elders roaring voice came to an abrupt halt. In the image. A terrifying storm was forming in front of Technique God Songzi. But the Elemental Light Column coming from the opposite side was even more colossal! What is this!!! The people of Kou Country exclaimed. In the image, the figure of Technique God Songzi plummeted to the ground like a cannonball from mid-air. Clouds of dust billowed up. Before Pei Jinye could rush over, bullets came from all directions. King, be careful!!! Kunad shouted loudly. Under everyones gaze, Pei Jinye stood in mid-air, doing nothing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The bullets, which should have torn a person into mincemeat, fell to the ground with a tinkling as if stuck in an air marsh. This scene shocked everyone present. What happened? Technique God Technique God was defeated??? Pitan is so powerful? Bullets cant harm him at all, how is this possible!!! Chapter 1046 - Chapter 1046 【752】Explode Toxic Outburst (Second update Chapter 1046: [(752)] Explode! Toxic Outburst! (Second update, asking for monthly passes) Chapter 1046: [(752)] Explode! Toxic Outburst! (Second update, asking for monthly passes) Billowing thick smoke surged skyward from within the mountain forest. When Kunad charged over with his trusted aides, he didnt forget to shout loudly, Seal off the entire mountain region, no one is allowed to enter! Anyone who defies this order will be killed without mercy! Yes! The crowd dispersed, sealing off the scene. In the distance, smoke soared a hundred meters into the sky, but what was even more terrifying was the echoing sound of explosions in the air. Boom! Boom! Boom! Each sound was earth-shattering, as if carving through mountains. Kunad had no idea what had happened. He only remembered that the last image in his mind was Technique God Songzi being blasted into the forest; almost instantly, Gang Wind formed into a dragon, swallowed the king whole, and vanished without a trace But the vibrations that burst forth now instilled an instinctual fear in everyone. In the past, Kunad definitely would have pretended to have a plan. But knowing that the king could endow him with infinite secrets, he naturally couldnt stand idly by. It was just that before he could rush forward, Gang Wind exploded like a giant hammer, pounding him and sending him flying. General! General! The faces of the trusted aides who followed changed wildly. Kunad was shocked to his core, he raised his hand to signal them to stop and quickly glanced at the Giant Axe that had been in front of him; upon seeing no marks on it, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Damn it, what is this thing why is it so vicious! He said, but he didnt dare to get up and chase after it; he could only stand guard at the periphery of the forest. He didnt know how long the bombardment lasted. The sounds of battle finally subsided as if the flags had been lowered and the drums silenced. The entire mountain range fell into dead silence. Kunad even thought he could hear his own heartbeat. General A trusted aide beside him began to speak, wanting to ask, but suddenly a piercing scream interrupted him. Everyone heard it clearly. It was the voice of Technique God Songzi. What is he saying? It seems like Begging for mercy!!! The entire mountain had been turned into ruins. With a whoosh, Technique God Songzis neck was clamped by a steel-cast hand and grabbed into midair. At this moment, Technique God Songzi, worshipped by thousands, seemed weak and frail; even more shocking was that his famous elemental powers seemed to be cut off from their source, unable to be summoned! How how is this possible! Pei Jinye dropped the Sealing Object [Closure], completely sealing off the space, and looked down from above. You have a one-sided control over the elemental power; otherwise, with your talent, I wouldnt be so sure I could take you down within three moves. Three moves A bitter taste surfaced on Technique God Songzis lips. He had only withstood the opponents first two moves, and by the time the third move struck, his elemental power had been completely restricted. It was a terrifying elemental force that he had never encountered, and he had dreamed of possessing such power. Does such power really exist in this world? Technique God Songzis eyes were filled with fascination. CrackC The sound of bones breaking came, and Technique God Songzi screamed. Pei Jinye watched as the numbers above his head dropped rapidly, showing not the slightest mercy. Technique God Songzi swore he had never endured such torment, but he wasnt afraid and fought back fiercely. Bang bang bang! Even though each strike was easily blocked by Pei Jinye, Technique God Songzi still sneered, You cant kill me. Oh? Because of your heart? With a shredding sound, blood and flesh at Technique God Songzis chest tore apart. He screamed in agony. But it sounded more like he had discovered some secret. So, the traces at the Place of the Golden Mother Divine Tree were left by you. You can discover my traces, thats somewhat impressive, Pei Jinye said with a faint smile, his hand like the hammer of the Thunder God, slamming Technique God Songzis figure directly into the ground. Right after, he pulled out forcefully. Since you know what Ive obtained from the Place of the Golden Mother Divine Tree, you should know! Im immortal!!! Technique God Songzi let out a roar. At his heart, numerous blood-red streaks congealed into a gigantic blood pillar that shot towards Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye extended his hand. The Light Slash followed his fingertip and exploded forth. With a bang, Technique God Songzis move was broken, and he wore an astonished expression. How could this This move was the culmination of my lifes work, how could it be so easily broken by you? Pei Jinye bore down on him forcefully. Technique God Songzi hit the ground like a cannonball, and the spiritual power above his head rapidly dropped by tens of thousands of points. Pei Jinye reached out, pulled him out of the rubble like plucking a radish, and said indifferently, I told you, your path has narrowed. Then how exactly should I proceed? Technique God Songzis expression became somewhat lost. But unfortunately, Pei Jinye had no intention of answering, which made Technique God Songzi become more agitated and increasingly hysterical. PffC The sound of flesh being torn apart echoed. A heart was forcefully ripped out. Technique God Songzi staggered, his face full of disbelief, and the blood pouring profusely from his chest left him utterly weak. The moment he fell, it was as if he saw the others hand cover down, and then two words echoed in his mind. Enter Dream. That day, Technique God Songzi dismissed his three disciples and came to the bronze door. He extended his hand and poured a bit of blood-red paint into the Elements, and it dispersed into the air surrounding the Golden Mother Divine Tree. Spring rain transforms all living things This poison will consume everything, and within three days it will kill your consciousness. Pei Jinye suddenly opened his eyes. Such a wicked mind. This time, Technique God Songzi harbored a determined intent to kill, wanting the Golden Mother Divine Tree dead. However, this death was only in terms of consciousness. For Technique God Songzi, the materials from the Golden Mother Divine Tree were ultimately scarce, but because he had been discovered previously trying to exploit the Golden Mother Divine Tree, he couldnt acquire more Golden Leaves, which led him to this desperate measure. But this method had the effect of losing eight thousand of ones own to kill ten thousand enemies. Eventually, the Golden Mother Divine Tree would die, but the power of the Golden Leaves would greatly diminish due to the loss of consciousness. Mad, this old mans thoughts are really sinister, Pei Jinye cursed outright. His figure vanished in a flash. The Golden Mother Divine Tree still had significant use to him, it couldnt die yet. However, at this moment, the outside world was very curious about the outcome of the battle. Having waited for a long time without seeing Pei Jinye or Technique God Songzi emerge, everyone inevitably had some other thoughts. When the snipe and the clam grapple, its the fisherman who profits Whether it is the person from Tanwood Country or the person from Kou Country, whoever survives is bad news for us Firearms cant kill and using the highest class of weaponry just to kill a Grandmaster would be too shocking for the world Indeed, if they both died, that would be good news for us. Kunad also noticed something unusual among some of the domestic officials. With a wave of his hand, death without pardon. Those who betray the King, must die! Mojing Country. When Pei Jinye appeared in the Underground Palace, he saw that the Golden Mother Divine Tree was already covered with blackness over seventy percent of its surface, a state signaling the end of its life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You have come the consciousness of the Golden Mother Divine Tree became vague and intermittent, Pei Jinye felt some emotion. Ive just learned what Technique God Songzi has done to you You, now seem to be faring rather poorly. I The consciousness of the Golden Mother Divine Tree began to blur. Pei Jinye reached out to touch it. However, unexpectedly, at that moment, an anomaly occurred! Chapter 1047 - Chapter 1047 753 Refining Shocking the World (First update Chapter 1047: [753] Refining, Shocking the World (First update, seeking monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 1047: [753] Refining, Shocking the World (First update, seeking monthly passes and subscriptions) Empire. Eisen Family. A middle-aged man with blond hair and eagle eyes looked at the content of the intelligence report, exclaiming in surprise for quite a while before he said faintly, Unexpectedly, that person from Tanwood Country has become so powerful. Someone beside him whispered, The latest news is that the figure from Kou Country is no match for him. Although weve only captured a bit more than three seconds of the battle footage, weve basically determined Pitans strength far exceeds our imagination. Have the two of them already decided the victor? The eagle-eyed man turned his head to look. Theres been no movement from Tanwood Countrys side I suspect the battle has been decided, said the person thoughtfully, but with some murmurings of doubt, But its been over half an hour, and still, no one has been able to come out of the mountains, which is somewhat suspicious. Suspicious of what? The eagle-eyed man suddenly revealed a knowing smile, There are only three possibilities: Tanwood Country wins, Technique God Songzi wins, or neither got the better end of the deal The first two updates arent too friendly for us, especially the first possibility. We spent so much to gain the friendship of Technique God Songzi, and with Pitans temperament, we will spend even more the cost is simply too high. The eagle-eyed mans gaze flickered as he said, Arrange for someone to investigate. If Technique God Songzi is dead, find some excuse to intercept the techniques he has left behind in the Empire. How to intercept? The other party was stunned. The eagle-eyed man spoke irritably, Theres an explosion, things are gone, do I need to teach you even this? The other party did not dare to speak, shivering with apprehension. Just as he was about to leave, he was suddenly called back by the eagle-eyed man, On Tanwood Countrys side The person stood still, cautiously waiting. Find a way to obtain Pitans techniques, its very important for us. Understood. Concerning the martial contest between Tanwood Country and Kou Country, speculations were rife among the outsiders. Yet concern about the outcome of the battle, along with Kunad leading troops to deploy, sealed the mountains tight as dumplings, three layers in and three layers out, and any person exiting who wasnt the King would be met with immediate orders to open fire. External defenses were raised almost to their peak. A full-day alarm was raised, warning local residents and tourists not to venture out into the streets lightly and to stay put honestly. Although this would cause economic losses, Kunad remained clear-headed. Once the King was in trouble, what future would the country have? He had been a warlord in Southeast Asia for over twenty years and understood all too well how many vicious wolves were eyeing this cursed place. While various countries were taking action, inside the underground palace. Countless branches entwined Pei Jinyes hands. The voice of the Golden Mother Divine Tree echoed in Pei Jinyes mind. I underestimated the slyness of Technique God Songzi. This poison almost took my life I do not wish to die thus, I need to use your physical body and vitality as a replacement, absorb the poison, and be reborn. Pei Jinye remained silent. Allowing the branches and leaves of the Golden Mother Divine Tree to wrap tightly and spread over his whole body. The Golden Mother Divine Tree continued speaking, I really thought I was going to die, but unexpectedly you still came. I knew you wouldnt disappoint me Although letting you die in my stead is somewhat unscrupulous, I had no choice I learned this from you humans, after all. He did not wait for it to continue speaking. Pei Jinyes somewhat regretful voice sounded, Actually, you didnt need to do this; I would have helped you willingly The Golden Mother Divine Tree was taken aback for an instant, then heard Pei Jinyes follow-up words, These toxins have no effect on me whatsoever. But unfortunately, you chose the wrong approach becoming my enemy, theres only one path for you: death. The Golden Mother Divine Tree was completely stunned. The next moment, a Terrifying Power it had never seen before descended like a vast galaxy. The sharp Power of the Star cut through all obstacles, and the entwined leaves and branches were decimated inch by inch by a Sword Intent sharp to the extreme. How is this possible!!! The Divine Tree was shocked, Ive been observing your power all this time; it shouldnt be this strong! How can it be? Thats because you know nothing of my power. Pei Jinyes calm words carried neither sorrow nor joy. Though he was clearly betrayed, he did not care at all. Under the operation of the Supreme Immeasurable Demon Sutra, Pei Jinye had firmly resolved to transform the Golden Mother Divine Tree into a Star Incarnation. This was the enlightenment he had gained from his recent cultivation efforts. If a Flying Sword could be refined into a personal artifact, what about a tree? Especially a tree like the Golden Mother Divine Tree, something Artifact Refiners dream of To refine the Golden Mother Divine Tree into a Star Incarnation was to create something similar to a Dhamma Appearance. Just let me test it out on you. If it fails, your life will be the cost. If it succeeds, your talent will be mine from then on What do you say to this deal? The Golden Mother Divine Tree was completely taken aback, but in a flash, it was engulfed submerged by an overwhelming force! Tanwood Country. General, our defenses along the border have been virtually broken. This morning, we spotted the Empires agents near Leaf Drop Mountain It appears to be a family from the Eisen Empire There are too many powers stirring up trouble outside right now General, three days have passed since King and Kou Country began their war; if this continues, its not just the external situationCinternal issues will arise too. Numerous officials gathered around Kunad, unable to conceal the worry on their faces. Concern also weighed heavily on Kunads mind. However, to calm everyone and maintain their confidence, he had been claiming for the past three days that the King has gained a little from this battle and is in seclusion After all, deceiving even a single person counted. But there were even more who didnt believe him outside. Otherwise, those guys wouldnt be sneakily sending people to scout around. As Kunad was feeling troubled, his phone suddenly vibrated. His expression shifted slightly. Especially when he saw the caller ID, he couldnt hide his excitement. He loudly rebuked, Everyone be quiet, the King has called me. Upon hearing this, everyone was invigorated, gesturing for him to quickly answer the call. King, this is Kunad Yes, yes, yes, understood, I will arrange everything properly When will you be coming out of seclusion? Understood. After hanging up, everyone looked over. A look of joy was evident on Kunads face. Although he had performed this act before, this time it was for real! The King was unharmed! And judging by his tone, he was in great shape. This immediately settled Kunads heart. Seeing the hopeful eyes of the crowd looking at him, Kunad proclaimed, The King said that he will remain in seclusion, and in the meantime, we shall continue to preserve Tanwood Country. He then personally led a team, following Pei Jinyes orders, and located the body of the Technique God Song Zi. When this body was brought forth, the world was shocked. Snap! Another exquisite porcelain vase was smashed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Kou Country felt both rage and fear. But most of all, terror. It seems we might have underestimated his power. Not even the Technique God was a match for him! What do we do? So, what do we do now? Chapter 1048 - Chapter 1048 【754】Three months later (Requesting monthly Chapter 1048: [(754)] Three months later (Requesting monthly ticket) Chapter 1048: [(754)] Three months later (Requesting monthly ticket) As sharp as the vast stars, the intent filled the air, almost drowning the area. The final will of the Golden Mother Divine Tree faded silently. Its mistake was in treating Pei Jinye as an enemy. In four days, Pei Jinye had completely devoured and absorbed the Golden Mother Divine Tree. The once withered and skinny Golden Mother Divine Tree was now enveloped by countless lights of the stars and disappeared from its original spot. Above Pei Jinyes head, the Golden Lotus bloomed. In place of it was a small golden tree within the heart of the lotus. He exhaled a breath of turbid air. Pei Jinye pulled up his attribute panel. [Dhamma Appearance]: Origin of Golden Mother (Artifact Refining effect +1000%) Indeed, the artifact refining effect has increased The male doctors eyes gradually cleared of their golden brightness. Pei Jinye, looking at the completely vanished Golden Mother Divine Tree, felt both regret and calm. He turned around. And walked out of the Underground Palace. Behind him, everything was annihilated, as if countless Earth Dragons were tumbling, shattering all traces of this place! After returning to Tanwood Country, Pei Jinye quickly summoned Kunad. Kunad almost sprinted over, and upon seeing Pei Jinye, knelt before him, clutching his legs and expressing his worry. Only when Pei Jinye kicked him away did a smile appear on Kunads face. King, during the few days of your absence, although there were some minor mishaps domestically, everything was largely under control except for the Empire and Kou Country, who have been up to no good, trying to collaborate on some scheme. I know. Pei Jinye did not continue on this topic, leaving Kunad somewhat puzzled. He didnt know what the king really meant. But Pei Jinye gave an order to continue pushing the plantation plan. As for the Empire and Kou Country, those ignorant fools, Pei Jinye instructed the Old Wolf King, who understood instantly. That very night. The Werewolf Legion ascended upon the two countries, causing a worldwide shock. When Kunad learned of this, his jaw dropped in astonishment. Is it a coincidence? He had just reported about the mischievous Empire and Kou Country, and that very night, the famous Werewolf Legion visited their doors, reportedly killing many masters. Meanwhile. Pei Jinye was in seclusion within the Royal Palace, absorbing the Origin of Golden Mother completely in his Dhamma Appearance and formulating a more detailed thought process in refining the Flying Sword into his life-bonding magic tool. The Golden Mother Divine Tree didnt tell me the truth previously, but fortunately, having absorbed it as the Origin allows me to continuously draw from the Golden Element and Wood Element My artifact refining strength will be infinitely enhanced! The attribute panel showed that his artifact refinings Extraordinary-Human Genes had now automatically advanced to LV9, which Pei Jinye had not anticipated. The effect of the Golden Mother Divine Tree is indeed powerful. He even had a feeling. The reason it only reached LV9 was entirely because his foundation was only sufficient to support up to this point; as soon as the foundation improved, the refining level would automatically increase. Thinking this, Pei Jinye felt a deep sense of relief. This is probably fate. Had the Golden Mother Divine Tree not turned hostile, he naturally wouldnt have taken action. But unfortunately, it chose the wrong path. The battle with Technique God Song Zi wasnt something he took to heart. Objectively speaking, the opponents psychic power attribute points were just over two million, stronger than the usual Ninth Rank, but compared to Pei Jinye it was weaker. Even now, Pei Jinyes psychic power attribute points were just over a million. But with a pinch of the Talisman Bead, becoming a God was instantaneous! Even a little Werewolf from Kou Country dares to roar! Pei Jinye did not concern himself with the influence killing Technique God Song Zi had brought; he solely focused on advancing his cultivation plan. The plantation continued to expand. The surrounding countries of Tanwood Country had already shown signs of submission. Now that even Technique God Song Zi had been cleanly killed, let alone now how much more awe they felt. As for what the major countries thought, they had no way of knowing. Because if they truly angered Tanwood Country, it would be their neighboring small countries that Tanwood would deal with first. King, the plantation has now been confirmed for expansion. Those fellows previously had some objections, but now they have none, even inquiring whether we wish to expand further, and they will not charge any fees. Kunad complimented with a full face, All this is thanks to the King. Today, our Tanwood Country has truly become the center of the worlds Martial Arts, and our Godhead is now firmly established. Pei Jinye listened to him prattle all the way and felt somewhat helpless, You should also improve your strength. When they first met, Kunad had clung to his leg, proclaiming himself a savior, but in a blink, he was reduced to nothing. Now, hearing this, Kunad immediately felt somewhat dejected, King, I still have to rely on you. Pei Jinye tossed him two Dan Medicines, Take one every half month. As long as you diligently practice the techniques Ive taught you, you can reach the First level within a month. Once you have enough foundation in the future, I will pass on the Grandmasters path to you. Upon hearing this, Kunad knelt before Pei Jinye with a thump, moved to tears. It wasnt hypocritical. Throughout his life, apart from his deceased mother, only the King had been so kind to him King, rest assured, even if the sky falls, I, Kunad, will never betray you! Pei Jinye watched silently. He withdrew his gaze. His look was indifferent. Three months passed in the blink of an eye. A large amount of third-generation medicinal materials and fruits had been transported. Tanwood Country was now as solid as a fortress. Even the surrounding countries were completely leaning on Tanwood Country without disguise, holding Tanwood in the highest esteem. Over three months, the Southeast Alliance was established. The surrounding countries originally thought Tanwood Country would not give up such a perfect opportunity for expansion. They had even started to stir secretly, planning how to ensure their interests against Tanwood Countrys expansion. However, unexpectedly, Tanwood Country did not plan to expand. Instead, it led the surrounding countries in trading cooperation, and everyones prosperity was clear for all to see. Kunad looked at the treasurys financial statement, almost astounded. He initially thought the King had a whim to form some alliance but didnt expect it to actually make them a lot of money. For the ordinary people, Martial Arts could only enhance their physical health, but only money could let them live in peace. Now that the treasury was growing, it meant that good days were truly coming. What Kunad did not know was at this moment, the King was in his own laboratory base, refining artifacts and conducting biological experiments. Bang! The vessel exploded. The fire hadnt even splashed around when Pei Jinye reached out his hand and pinched everything into a small flame. Although he avoided a laboratory explosion crisis, the werewolf in front of him had already lost all signs of life. But Pei Jinye felt no pain at all. He was interestedly examining the blood-red crystal stone in his hand. The crystallization contained within the werewolfs body is the true reason that can bring me Vitality Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He stretched out his hand and refined it directly. The blood-red crystal stone instantly transformed into a wisp of essence that merged into his body. [Vitality+11] Its a pity that the research equipment in this world is too primitive It seems I need to accumulate more crystal stones to study well when I return. At that moment, the Flame Gods Coffin vibrated, indicating that energy was about to run out. [Would you like to return?] Chapter 1049 - Chapter 1049 【755】Back to Reality (Thanks to God for the Chapter 1049: [(755)] Back to Reality (Thanks to God for the reward and support) Chapter 1049: [(755)] Back to Reality (Thanks to God for the reward and support) The night was hazy. Pei Jinye had just returned to the Federation World at precisely ten oclock and four minutes in the evening. To his surprise, it was already ten years later! Ten years Looks like Ive now become a missing person. The moment he returned to the world, Pei Jinye had already started controlling brainwaves to investigate his situation. Ten years ago, Dragon City martial arts university had arranged for people to investigate his whereabouts. The Investigation Team from Central State had also cooperated in the search, but what Pei Jinye hadnt expected was that Xu Wanxiao was also exerting effort in the search from behind the scenes, and was the main contributor from the Central State side. Nonetheless, Pei Jinye was ultimately categorized as a missing person. Most of the people from the research institute back then had lost contact, but a few had achieved success and become well-known. Liu Limin from dorm 317 refused the Military Departments recruitment and joined a renowned private martial arts gym in the Eastern Continent, with hundreds of disciples now. Every year during the festivals, he visited Pei Jinyes parents in Central State. If one had to say who from dorm 317 had done the best, it would have to be Cao Yingjun, who was now a Sixth Rank Refiner and had become the son-in-law of the President of the Federation Refiners Association, gradually exhibiting the air of a master. As for Zhong Taishu, who returned to the Southern Continent Pei Jinye hadnt discovered his and Situ Liyues whereabouts. Among the people he knew from the research institute, there was little news in the media about Ji Wutian, Ji Yuyan, and Murong Xiyue. Perhaps it was due to their family backgrounds that the media didnt dare to expose them, or maybe it was something else. Pei Jinye didnt think too much of it. Knowing that ten years had passed, he naturally worried about his elderly parents at home. He calmed his mind. Pei Jinyes spiritual power had now reached 1.37 million, coupled with an LV6 intelligent brain, he could easily probe the situation in Central State. But still, ten years was perhaps too long. Had it not been for the Heaven and Earth Life Character Art, Pei Jinye couldnt have endured the passing of time in that different world. His consciousness spanned millions of miles in an instant. Seeing that the villa where his parents once lived had been razed to the ground, Pei Jinyes brows furrowed slightly. Where are they? Xing Tian. Im here. Sudden silence ensued. The communication channel that had been silent for ten years suddenly crackled with electrical noise once again. A trace of emotion finally rippled through Xing Tians voice. Have you returned? I have returned, Im very sorry to have caused you concern, Pei Jinye said, somewhat wistfully. In fact, he had seen many messages in the background, including tens of thousands of phone calls. Knowing he had become an unregistered citizen, he naturally wouldnt directly call his parents; otherwise, it would be hard to explain where he had been these ten years. Youve been gone for 10 years and 3 days. During these ten years, Ive been continuously searching for you but to no avail It was as if you had evaporated from this world. Pei Jinye said softly, I apologize, but I cant reveal where Ive been just yet. Ill tell you when I have the time in the future. Right now, I just want to know how my parents are doing. Dont worry, Ive been secretly protecting them, Xing Tians voice came through, as calming as ever. The location was sent to Pei Jinye. Xing Tian continued, Over these ten years, theyve sold off their assets in order to search for you. If it hadnt been for Ms. Xu Jings intervention, your familys hot pot restaurant might now be in someone elses hands Fortunately, you had left them the hot pot restaurant, so even the vast expenditures of the past two years hadnt caused overall ruin. Pei Jinye listened quietly. Xing Tian finally added, You have now become an unregistered citizen of the Federation. Your disappearance became hot news back in the day, even Star Ring inquired about it So, I suggest you keep a low profile for now, to avoid being discovered by it. Otherwise, you may be investigated, and it might even involve real experts. It still didnt know how strong Pei Jinye had truly become. I was thinking the same. Do you need me to arrange an identity for you? No, I have my ways. Alright. Pei Jinye didnt chat much with Xing Tian, and after knowing that Pei Jinye had returned, Xing Tian was in no rush to talk. It knew that there would be plenty of time to come. Inside a core warehouse in Central State. A faint voice seemed to murmur to itself, If he knew how much the Dark Sea has grown, he would be very pleased. Meanwhile, somewhere in Dragon City. Pei Jinye turned and disappeared into an alley. Not far away, a luxury car suddenly stopped, then quickly reversed, and a young man with slicked-back hair looked toward the alley. Whats up, Brother Min? The young girl beside him asked, puzzled. I thought I saw someone I knew The young man hesitated before shaking his head, Impossible. Brother Pei has been missing for ten years theres no way he would appear here. When he vanished, Old Lin had turned Dragon City upside down looking for him but found nothing He looked at the driver in the front, Lets go. But he still turned back to look at the alley, laughing at himself, I must have drunk too much, to even think that I saw Brother Pei. The girl leaned in close, eagerly asking, Brother Min, who is Brother Pei? Ive never heard you mention him before. Brother Pei is my big brother! Ah? At one oclock in the morning that day, a plane took off from the airport of Dragon City in the Eastern Continent. Four hours later, Pei Jinye returned to Central State. With a Flash Escape, he disappeared. After reviewing a mass of data, Pei Jinye had essentially reacquainted himself with the situation in Central State. Central Continent Councilor Kings Rule had died in an unfortunate car accident seven years ago, and now Central State had new masters Initially, Pei Jinye had control over five families in Central State Throughout the ups and downs of the past decade, the slots under Soul Control had, contrarily, emptied by three. That means whats left now are The Jiang Family in Da Peng City, the Luo family in Harbor City, and the Li family in Dawn City Previously, he had gone to great lengths for this alliance of families, even taking control of some high-ranking officials Now, nearly all of these people have stepped down dead or disappeared. It seems these ten years were not as calm and stable as imagined. Although some of those under his control had died, three slots had opened, which he could keep for selecting talents in the future. The essential plantation had been protected by Xing Tian over the past ten years and had thankfully been preserved. These spiritual medicines and fruits had been used to develop his own people under Xing Tians arrangements. Regarding the Jiang family Pei Jinyes expression turned somewhat odd. Upon searching for information, he found that the Jiang family was now in a state of decline. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Old Master was believed to have died failing in seclusion. The current head of the Jiang family was the Old Masters eldest son, who was a complete fool The grand Jiang family empire was no longer the top power in Da Peng City. If not for Jiang Xinrun and Feng Jiao successfully reaching Fifth Rank, the Jiang family would have likely been finished. What surprised Pei Jinye was that the Jiang familys greatest reliance had turned out to be Li Xiaoyin Indeed, investing in her back then turned out to be an inspired decision. Chapter 1050 - Chapter 1050 【756】Showdown (Thanks to the supporter with the Chapter 1050: [(756)] Showdown (Thanks to the supporter with the last digits 9469) Chapter 1050: [(756)] Showdown (Thanks to the supporter with the last digits 9469) Da Peng City held extraordinary significance for Pei Jinye. Back then, when he had started out, he relied entirely on this little piece of land in Da Peng City. Luckily, Xing Tian helped in secret to ensure that the Spirit Field didnt disappear. Over ten years, it had still not been exposed. Otherwise, given the value displayed by the Spirit Field, it would have been snatched by someone long ago. Pei Jinye had just arrived in Da Peng City when he discovered something unusual about it. The several buildings of Sky God International that he remembered were now reduced to flat ground. The bases left here by the Old Gods Association were now covered with tall buildings. The changes over these ten years left Pei Jinye completely stunned. Silver Art He couldnt get in touch with Silver Art. Pei Jinye did not intend to expose his own presence. In these ten years, the Old Gods Association had already lost track of him. He feared that even Elder Wuji had given up on him. Whats this? When he sent out his brain waves, he unexpectedly learned some news. Five years ago, a great war had broken out in the Federation. The groups involved included, but were not limited to, the Federation officials, the Old Gods Association, and the Holy Alliance, even some prestigious organizations had mobilized. The multifaceted battle resulted in heavy losses. Pei Jinye originally had not planned to investigate the whereabouts of the Old Gods Association so soon. But he was drawn by the great war of five years ago. This investigation, though seemingly trivial, was rather impressive. The Old Gods Association seemed like its luck had been forcefully taken away, now fully in decline. Elder Wuji seemed to have been plotted against and got swept into a rift in time and space, currently lost. Elder White Fox was severely injured and had not appeared for three years. Only three of the twelve elders of the Old Gods Association remainedPei Jinye was unfamiliar with them, had little contact, and naturally would not take the initiative to make contact now. Thinking about his own name being on the blacklist, Pei Jinye had no intention of revealing his existence. This rare occasion was a good opportunity for him to hide in the shadows. Remote control arrangement. His main task now was to fully step into the Planet Realm. With my current abilities, if I were to suppress the current Old Gods Association it seems plausible. Hopefully, they wont bring trouble upon themselves. He cast aside these stray thoughts. Pei Jinyes figure quietly left. Following the location provided by Xing Tian, Pei Jinye arrived at the new residence of the Second Elder, a self-built quadrangle dwelling backed by mountains, surrounded by lush bamboo forests. At this moment, dawn was breaking, and farther ahead on the street corner, several students on bicycles had stopped by the breakfast store, chattering about something. At the gate of the quadrangle, a little kid with a runny nose was squatting on the ground watching ants. Sensing something, he looked up, but the figure across from him had already disappeared. He pondered for a moment, but soon his attention was captured by a large black bird on the trees. He made a scary face, trying to attract the birds attention. Sealing the space. When Pei Jinye saw his parents again, both elders were so shocked that they thought they were dreaming. Jinye you Sorry I went to a place quite far away and couldnt contact you, Pei Jinye said apologetically as he patted his parents. The three hugged each other. After waiting awhile, they finally sat down. Pei Donglai also understood Pei Jinyes meaning, but couldnt hide his surprise, Youre not going to show yourself? Pei Jinye nodded, The secrets I carry are too profound, capable of overturning the entire Federation. I dont want to cause any trouble for you. I will assume a different identity. Mother Pei was somewhat worried, Can you take care of yourself now? She still treated Pei Jinye as a child. Pei Jinye understood her concern and extended his hand, passing over two cans of Beast Origin Pills, I have now opened my Territory. Ordinary people cant handle me at all. Both elders were immediately astonished. Opening Territory? They had some understanding of what it meant to open a territory. That was at least the power of the Seventh Rank. Upon hearing Pei Jinye say this, the elders finally felt relieved. Without further ado, Pei Jinye handed over two jars of Beast Origin Pill, This world has some dangerous matters behind it. I need to completely deal with them before I can see the light of day again This is not just for me but also to protect you. Mother Pei still didnt want her son to rush into danger: If the sky falls, arent there tall people holding it up? The elders thought Pei Jinye was sacrificing himself for the greater good. Such a suggestion made Pei Jinyes face turn red. However, after much persuasion, the elders finally felt relieved. Because Pei Jinye said he was only part of the plan, and there were others above him. The conversation gradually shifted to cultivation. Mother Pei was now at the Fifth Rank while Pei Donglai was only at the Third Rank, which was somewhat embarrassing. Your mom has a good talent. She hardly focused on cultivation, but her cultivation level just soared up. Unlike me Pei Donglai also felt somewhat wistful. Who wouldnt want to be a great master? Of course, he only hoped to be a great master who could survive. Pei Jinye extended his hand to touch his brothers bones, then wrote a prescription: Its nothing serious, just that cultivation started too late, causing Vitality to accumulate. Take this prescription for two months, and the accumulated Vitality in your body will disperse automatically. Pei Donglai was pleasantly surprised upon hearing this and couldnt help asking, Jinye, do you think I have a chance to open a Territory? Dont worry, everyone can. The Ninth Rank is just a starting point. Once you lay a solid foundation, Ill design a specific cultivation method for you Pei Jinye said with a smile, reassuring the elders. Whether the elders could cultivate to any extent depended on their own talents. Pei Jinye passed on the first layer of the Heaven and Earth Longevity Art for the elders to try to cultivate, but unfortunately, the elders always lacked the opportunity for the Heaven and Earth Longevity Art. Perhaps the foundation is still not enough. Pei Jinye had a deep understanding of the difficulty of this technique. He was about to leave when the elders got up to send him off, but he stopped them. There are people lurking around, its not suitable for me to show myself, no need to send me off. Pei Jinye advised. In fact, he had checked the backgrounds of the people outside responsible for protection, who were left by Ms. Xu Jing. Ms. Xu Jing had now firmly secured her position as the Head of the Da Peng City Investigation Team and was a significant authority figure within the official system of Da Peng City. As for Governor Zhou, he had been promoted to Central State five years ago and had safely landed there two years ago, now presumably gone somewhere to retire. Ten years have changed many things. Pei Jinye prepared to leave after handing over the cultivation resources. Suddenly, Pei Donglai pointed at the little fellow at the door, Thats your brother, Pei Nianye. Nianye Pei Jinye seemed to understand something. He nodded, The little fellow has good potential. I will arrange for someone to train him later. He then took out two potions from his pocket, Use one drop of these potions every half month to help him strengthen his body. Pei Jinye was happy to help his brother with his cultivation. This way, once he left this place in the future, there would be someone to protect the elders. Jiang family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xinrun and Feng Jiao looked at each other. Did you also receive the message? I did, said Feng Jiao hesitantly. Do you think its him? Jiang Xinrun remained silent and pushed open the door. With a creak, both of them looked inside at the same time. Chapter 1051 - Chapter 1051 【757】Have you been missing for ten years to save Chapter 1051: [(757)] Have you been missing for ten years to save the people? (First update, asking for monthly pass) Chapter 1051: [(757)] Have you been missing for ten years to save the people? (First update, asking for monthly pass) No one knew what had happened to the Jiang family, but overnight they went through a business contraction. The head of the Jiang family was at a loss. He thoroughly scolded Lin Xinorth. Without the old man to anchor them, this head of the Jiang family now had no one they could rely on. Following this, Lin Xinorth submitted his resignation, taking a group of the companys veterans with him, stunning the industry. The Jiang family is finished now. Boss, Lin Xinorth respectfully stood before Pei Jinye. After ten years, seeing him again, he felt an inexplicable sense of trepidation What was more bizarre was that even though the other person was right in front of him, for some reason, as soon as he averted his gaze, it felt as though Pei Jinyes presence disappeared from his senses. Such strength After ten years, the bosss power had become unimaginable! Just as you predicted, boss, our withdrawal provoked their anger. This person is too petty, unfit for a greater role, so I executed Plan B that you provided Our industries are now completely separated from the Jiang family. Previously, Lin Xinorth had been in charge of these industries, covertly leveraging the Jiang familys influence the current chairman of the Jiang family was kept completely in the dark. And since he had been initially intimidated by the ferocity of the Jiang Family Old Man, the current Chairman Jiang dared not overstep his bounds or act rashly. It had been from seven years ago, when Zhong Xuan was attacked, rumors had it that the Jiang Family Old Man had entered a closed-door death meditation. Five years ago, a fire had ravaged the Jiangs Family Back Mountain, marking the complete transfer of power to the current Chairman Jiang, but it also signaled the beginning of the Jiang familys decline. Now Pei Jinye decisively discarded the Jiang family, opting for a Jiang-disassociation strategy with their industries. As for what would become of the Jiang family, Pei Jinye didnt care anymore. Jiang Xinrun and Feng Jiao had already made clear their intentions to follow Pei Jinye. In fact, only Jiang Xinrun had been subjected to Soul Planting by Pei Jinye. Feng Jiao was determined to follow Pei Jinye. Seeing that she had now reached Extraordinary Fourth Rank and could use her Technique to contend with a Fifth Rank Awakener she was somewhat satisfactory, so Pei Jinye accepted her. Take this industrial park development plan, start instructing the necessary steps, the Luo family there can support you, Pei Jinye said. Lin Xinorth nodded, then suddenly spoke in a low voice, By the way, boss, relying on Luo Yizhous status, the Luo family has become a top-tier family in Central State Theyve been planning to compete for a seat in the council over the past three years. Luo Yizhou? Upon hearing the name Luo Yizhou, Pei Jinye had almost forgotten his existence. Lin Xinorth respectfully continued, Nine years ago, after his graduation, Luo Yizhou, with his masters help, gained a significant amount of resources and achieved Seventh Rank three years ago, Opening Territory He currently serves as the deputy commander of an Ace Squad in the Eastern Continent Army Department, his prospects are limitless Hence, due to this connection, the Luo family has gained support from the Federation Headquarters, and the current council member is due to retire, so frequent visits to the Luo family have been taking place. The Luo familys growth was indeed unexpected. As for Luo Yizhou The young mans Talent was truly not bad; he had not wasted the teachings Pei Jinye had given him in the past. Boss, however, the Elder Mister of Luo Family cant run into trouble now Although Luo Yizhou currently has an extraordinary position, after all, he is in the Eastern Continent and cant meddle in many affairs of Central State, and most of our industries are in Central State So we must stabilize the Luo family. You neednt worry about the Luo family, Pei Jinye decisively replied. Seeing this, Lin Xinorth didnt say any more. He had absolute trust in Pei Jinye. After the plan had been instructed, Pei Jinye said to Lin Xinorth, Keep the Star Association hidden for now, about the Star Gate Group, you can start progressing with a control acquisition. Boss, rest assured about Star Gate Group, Ive got a firm handle on the business side of things now, Lin Xinorth said confidently. This was something Pei Jinye truly believed. Otherwise, he wouldnt have trained him with such confidence over the years. Star Gate Group was the corporation established by Pei Jinye after his return, of course, the nominal head was not him but another person. Over the years, Lin Xinorth had been implementing Pei Jinyes plans, and now, after ten years, many industrial chains had long been in name only with the Jiang family. Important industries were transferred to the Star Gate Group, which was backed by the Star Association. A mysterious organization formed by high-order cultivators. In Pei Jinyes vision, these members would surely practice the modified Vitality Technique he reformed, incorporating cultivation with transcendence. In this way, it was to avoid being suppressed in battle when facing the Federation head-on in the future. There had to be some unexpected elements to catch the enemy off-guard. This time upon returning, Pei Jinye planned to completely settle his foundation; otherwise, he would have to abandon his public identity as before. Being alone, after all, he needed to make some plans. The first candidate for the Star Association. Was Li Xiaoyin. The pitter-patter of light rain fell. Li Xiaoyin walked into the villa In the past ten years, she had lost count of how many times she had returned to Da Peng City. But this place was new to her. She also quietly admitted she didnt know much about the secular world outside. Pushing open the door. She saw a figure wearing a mask. Such powerful force instantly made her tense like a cat that had its fur exploded in fright. Boom- The void twisted. Li Xiaoyin was struck as if by lightning. Youre Li Xiaoyin? The Li Xiaoyin recommended by Pei Jinye? Hearing this name once more, Li Xiaoyins eyes instantly narrowed. You know my junior brother? Of course, he contributed to the establishment of the Star Association. The mysterious man spoke slowly, each word carrying an inexplicable power. Star Association Li Xiaoyins mouth fell open. Thats right, we are from the Star Association. Li Xiaoyin was startled. To meet someone from the Star Association. Of course, she didnt believe it at first, not until this person told her that Pei Jinye was still alive and engaged in secret operations. Only then did Li Xiaoyin finally show emotion. How am I supposed to believe you? Simple, Ill let you contact Pei Jinye. You have your own ways of communication, your own secret signals. The mysterious man left this message and handed a cell phone to Li Xiaoyin. Li Xiaoyin hesitated for a while before starting a video call. Indeed, it was Pei Jinye. Junior brother!!! Pei Jinye smiled, Senior sister, long time no see. Where are you? Sorry, I cant say Your situation was discussed by me and Old Mo. There have been too many variables in the past ten years. The organization has decided to drop the Jiang family, and we will provide you with a new identity Of course, if youre not willing, senior sister, we wont insist. Nonsense. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the end, Pei Jinyes existence secured Li Xiaoyins trust. In her final moments of curiosity, she asked, Does Wan Xiao know about this? Besides you, I havent told anyone else about my existence. Please keep it a secret, senior sister. The mission we are on concerns the life and death of this world. After Pei Jinye said this, Li Xiaoyin was actually the one who was stunned. You disappeared for ten years, all to save mankind? Chapter 1052 - Chapter 1052 【758】Assassin Strikes Flying Sword Slays (Second Chapter 1052: [(758)] Assassin Strikes, Flying Sword Slays (Second update, seeking monthly pass) Chapter 1052: [(758)] Assassin Strikes, Flying Sword Slays (Second update, seeking monthly pass) At 9 oclock in the evening, the storm was as dark as night. The heavy rain ruthlessly slapped against the windows, the crackling sound reverberated, just like the mood of the new head of the Jiang family at this moment. Chairman, Lin Xinorth has taken away more than seventy percent of our elites, even many investors have indicated they want to withdraw their funds after hearing hes left. Once they pull out, our cash flow will definitely break Slam! A piece of exquisite porcelain was suddenly smashed to pieces. Chairman Jiang, who had just been in charge of Jiang Corporation for five years, seemed rather aggravated, This is my Jiang familys empire, not Lin Xinorths. Are all these investors pigs? Without my Jiang family, Lin Xinorth wouldnt even know where to beg for food! The middle-aged man standing opposite him felt slightly embarrassed and after a moment of silence he solemnly said, Young Master Xin Cheng also left with people last night. What? Jiang Xinrun has gone mad? Chairman Jiang was stunned. The empire of the Jiang family had always been divided into business and martial power. He knew too well the meaning of Jiang Xinrun to the Jiang family. After the old patriarch disappeared, and the Jiang family had been targeted, it was almost Jiang Xinrun and that Li Xiaoyin who had been backing them up. Li Xiaoyin, being an outsider, could be disregarded, after all she was a foreigner. But Jiang Xinrun Chairman Jiangs forehead vein popped with fury, and he said resentfully, Sure enough, you cant warm a snake in your bosom. If the old patriarch hadnt taken pity on him all those years ago and brought him home, he would still be a little beggar eating at the south street bridge! Chairman Jiang, its useless to say these things now, we must figure out a solution. Chairman Jiang coldly said, You are not kind, so dont blame me for being unrighteous! Boom! A thunder exploded outside the window. Beneath the night sky, the storm became even more terrifying. Li Xiaoyins eyes widened. Watching the mysterious man in front of her condense the lightning into a foot-long bolt of thunder. Are you ready? Being asked like this, Li Xiaoyin swallowed hard, but thinking about how the other party had clearly stated that he could help her improve her cultivation, she nodded and said solemnly, I am ready. No sooner had she finished speaking, Than the lightning entered her body. Li Xiaoyins hair stood on end instantly. Her entire vitality began to fluctuate. Concentrate your mind, silently recite the mantra I taught you The mysterious mans voice echoed in Li Xiaoyins ear. Her mind tightened, and she began to silently recite the mantra for tempering lightning. Half an hour later. The last bit of lightning turned into a ball of light and then completely disappeared. I Li Xiaoyin opened her mouth to say something, then a puff of smoke billowed out of her mouth. She was suddenly stunned. Somewhat astonished. The stagnated vitality in your body has now been cleared partway, as long as you diligently cultivate this method, youll be able to empty all the stagnated vitality. Then when operating the powers of vitality, your efforts will be doubly effective. Li Xiaoyin suddenly paused, My junior previously told me Of course, its his discovery, just that he didnt have time to teach you, the mysterious man responded blandly. Li Xiaoyin realized this, then she turned to look at the middle-aged man, whose mask seemed to isolate all spiritual power. She didnt know who the person was. But it seemed She definitely needed to do something. So what do I need to do? Its simple, you just need to The Star Association needed talents to hold the fort, and Li Xiaoyin was just one of them. Developing such an organization was just a means for Pei Jinye to stabilize his base. With the Federation serving as the main world, Pei Jinyes roots were ultimately to be planted here and he couldnt possibly stay at the plantation all the time. He needed reliable people for defense. This time when Pei Jinye returned to the Federation, he gradually handed over the plantation to Lin Xinorth to manage. The separation from Jiang Corporation had been completely finalized. Pei Jinye didnt care to manage it. In the past three days, he had been refining artifacts at the residence provided by Lin Xinorth. Now with the Origin of Golden Mother, he had the full capability to upgrade his main weapons one by one, it just required a considerable consumption of materials. With a last batch of materials used up, the in-front Flying Sword let out a crisp zipping sound. Though the sound was faint, the determination it embodied was enough to intimidate the world as decisively as an autumn breeze sweeping fallen leaves. The eleventh Flying Sword has been successfully refined! With a thought. The eleven flying swords before him were all emitting the power of the stars, their contained brilliance equally captivating. This kind of power, I wonder how it compares to the magic artifacts of the Fragment World. Who would have the advantage? After a moments thought, Pei Jinye cast aside his distractions. There were still six flying swords waiting for further enhancement. However, the artifact refining materials in Da Peng City had almost been exhausted. He was about to call Lin Xinorth for more supplies when he suddenly received an urgent phone call from him, Boss, Im being followed Before he could finish his words, a massive explosion thundered through the phone. Pei Jinye frowned, his anger flaring. Courting death! He vanished from the spot. The moment Lin Xinorths call came through, he had already pinpointed his location. As he set off, his killing intent was sky-high! A cold wind swept through. The desolation, compounded by last nights heavy rain, added a sinistral chill to the air. Lin Xinorth, coughing up blood, crawled out of the car. Lifting his head, he saw a group of masked assassins ruthlessly slaughtering his bodyguards. Without a word, Lin Xinorth quietly prepared to use his extraordinary abilities. But his expression froze suddenly. A chilling voice came from the other side, No need to waste your efforts, Mr. Lin. Ive sealed this area with sealing objects. You cannot use any transcendent abilities. Lin Xinorths heart sank, How much for my life? Whatever others are paying, Ill give ten times more. The other party chuckled lightly, The word on the streets is true, Lin Xinorth conducts business magnanimously. You dont even ask for our identities and start by naming a priceCIm indeed tempted, but unfortunately you must die today. Why must it be this way? You know nothing of my wealth, Lin Xinorth said calmly, covertly reaching for his phone to contact Pei Jinye. But the enemy moved too quickly, pouncing like a starving tiger, their ferocity causing a tightness in his chest. A warrior! Lin Xinorths face transformed with shock. Without his extraordinary abilities, he was no match for a warrior. He had even braced himself to be killed. But to his surprise, that punch never landed on his face. YouC The burly man was equally stunned. Suddenly, a figure appeared, casually catching his iron fist. BossC He heard Lin Xinorth shout with joy. His heart sank instantly! The intelligence hadnt mentioned anyone supporting Lin Xinorth. Kill him! The surrounding masked assassins reacted, rushing in with furious roars. Pei Jinye stood alone in front of Lin Xinorth, gripping the burly mans iron fist with one hand, indifferent to the assassins lunging at them from all sides. He muttered to himself, It seems the great war five years ago instilled fear of peak combat power in the Five Continents, otherwise they wouldnt have set up so many ability fluctuation monitors. With a flick of his finger, bright light flickered. A flying sword instantly pierced through the heads of the dozen or so assassins. Puh-puh-puhC Lin Xinorth swallowed back the words of caution he wanted to utter. The weather had been gloomy before, but now it was a bloody storm he felt it truly. BossC Lin Xinorth stammered as he looked over. Pei Jinye finished devouring the mans memory in his hand, casually tossing him aside, a burst of karmic fire incinerating the man completely, then turned to ask, Where are you injured? Just some external wounds, Lin Xinorth said with resignation. Pei Jinye didnt say much more. Seeing this, Lin Xinorth cautiously said, I dont know who they are, but theyre determined to kill me However, it seems they dont know of your existence. Its the Gray Wolf Association from Storm City. The Gray Wolf Association? Lin Xinorth was stunned, then suddenly remembered, Three years ago, I inadvertently received internal corporate news. A member of the Jiang family lost money in Storm City and was detained by the Gray Wolf Association. It was my arranged rescue behind this. He stopped mid-sentence. Pei Jinye spoke indifferently, Take down the Gray Wolf Association. Yes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for the Jiang family Pei Jinye started slowly. Lin Xinorth looked for guidance, Boss? Pei Jinye left him with a final remark before departing. Let justice be done properly. Yes! Chapter 1053 - Chapter 1053 759 This chosen one of the generation is hard to Chapter 1053: [759] This chosen one of the generation is hard to handle (first update, asking for monthly passes) Chapter 1053: [759] This chosen one of the generation is hard to handle (first update, asking for monthly passes) Late at night. A great fire turned Storm City fiercely ablaze. However, such incidents happened too often, and naturally no one really took them to heart. As for the Gray Wolf Associations complete annihilation, it merely triggered a minor stir in the underground world of Storm City, after all, the Association Leader was just a Fourth Rank Awakener. Dead was dead. Nothing out of the ordinary! As for the accidental death of a member of the Jiang family, it initially prompted an investigation, but was ultimately confirmed as an accident, provoking merely some sighs of regret, hardly causing the uproar that the disappearance of the Jiang Family Old Man did. Both deaths failed to cause any major alarm, let alone lead anyone to connect the two incidents. Compared to ten years ago, todays world seemed calmer on the surface, yet it harbored more chaos. Lin Xinorth had a deep understanding of this. Somewhere within the villa, he bowed slightly. Boss, everything has been handled. Take this bottle of Vitality Elixirs back with you and cultivate well. Yes! Lin Xinorths expression brightened as he said his goodbyes and left. The door closed. Pei Jinyes eyes closed once more, and he continued his cultivation. Meanwhile. Fragment World. Kill! Two groups of distinctly dressed cultivators clashed. The black-robed young man, his face covered in blood, roared, unleashing an outburst of fierce Vitality like a great river. He had lain low for ten years and hadnt expected that just after coming out of seclusion, his sect would be attacked by Demon Cultivators, facing a life-and-death crisis. At this moment, he couldnt afford to hide his abilities any longer. Swearing under his breath, he became hysterical. The opposing Demon Cultivator clearly hadnt anticipated the young mans Vitality to be so formidable and was caught off guard by a punch. Before he could sound an alarm, the black-robed youth stepped forward and thrust his longsword into him a chilling penetration. Are all the sects elders dead? Have they been trampled and slapped without showing themselves? The black-robed young man couldnt care less. He touched his chest and upon finding the Lotus Treasure Mirror still there, he sighed in relief. God Mirror, can you hear me? In this life-or-death crisis, would you lend me your Skill of God? Seeing no response from the Lotus Treasure Mirror, the black-robed young man cursed quietly, not surprised. He tucked the Lotus Treasure Mirror back into his chest and, without looking back, grabbed his longsword and swiftly fled. But the next second, he doubled back. He rapidly stripped the corpse, donned its clothes, smeared some fresh blood on his face, and escaped again. He fled for ten miles. And dove into the forest. The black-robed young man glanced back, seeing skies ablaze; he couldnt help but feel a sense of bleakness. Our sect of over twenty years just like that, gone This is fucking absurd! Suddenly, the black-robed young mans expression turned serious, and his body hair stood on end as he hurriedly dodged, but the black spheres emerging around him moved with uncanny speed. Bang! The black-robed young man was blasted away. He tumbled for several meters, spitting out blood. Without even the chance to see who it was, a piercing sound filled the air as the black spheres attacked once more. The black-robed young mans face paled, and he frantically slapped the ground. Before he could summon his Life-bonding Star, he was kicked sideways by the pursuer. Bang! Crack! Trees snapped. The black-robed young man spat out another mouthful of blood; he felt like his whole body was about to fall apart. You sure are crafty, changing into our clothes, but unfortunately you cant escape this Lords Dharma Eye. Upon hearing the persons voice, the black-robed young man seemed to realize something, lifted his head to look, and his pupils suddenly contracted: Black Sha Ancestor! Its you!!! The old man in front of him had half-white, half-black hair, with a gaze that exuded malice and evil. Dressed in a black robe, he was steeped in a strong demonic aura. His skin, dry and yellow, resembled that of a corpse that had lingered too long in the underworld. As the Black Sha Ancestor reached out to grab the black-robed young mans neck, he instantly felt a dense aura of death. Dont kill me The black-robed young man begged, I can lead you to the sects treasure vault. The Black Sha Ancestor sinisterly replied, You sure are afraid of death. The black-robed young man felt no shame, struggling to breathe with his neck constricted: We cultivators seek longevity I dont want to die. If the Ancestor is willing to take me, I assure you, you wont be disappointed. He waited for a while but didnt hear the Ancestors keh keh keh laughter. Anxiety grew within the black-robed young man. Just as he was about to say more, a cold sensation penetrated him, and he incredulously watched as the tip of a sword emerged from his chest. Black sha Ancestor spoke indifferently, Today you can betray your own sect, tomorrow you will betray me. I detest unfaithful and disloyal people most in my life. With a flick of his wrist. The body of the young man in black was thrown high into the air. With a ding-dong sound. Something fell out of his embrace. In the sunlight, the radiance that it emitted made Black sha Ancestor let out a light eh. What is this? The next second, as soon as he saw the text emerging on the surface of the Lotus Mirror, he was immediately startled. This is This is actually the Vitality Technique, hahaha, the heavens have not treated me unfairly!! Black sha Ancestors face beamed with joy as he took the Treasure Mirror into his bosom. Not long after, several figures hurried over, descending into the woods. Kneeling on one knee one after another. Subordinates greet the Ancestor upon his emergence! Greetings to the Ancestor upon his emergence! With one voice from all. The Demonic Qi filled the heavens. Black sha Ancestor gestured broadly with his hand, Today, as I the Ancestor return, it is fitting to bestow a great rewardCeach person shall receive a hundred Star Pills, and those who have contributed, an additional Magic Artifact as reward! The crowds faces were filled with immense joy as they bowed down in thanks, Thank you for the great grace, Ancestor! From now on, this mountain gate shall be called the Black Sha Sect! Issue the command, the surrounding cities must pay tribute to our Black Sha Sect, or they shall be killed without mercy! Yes! Sect Sacred Land. This time, the Black Sha Sect had made a name for itself with its killings, but there were actually not many people who came to join the sect. However, the Black sha Ancestor did not mind. Inside the room. He dismissed everyone and looked at the Lotus Mirror in his hand. The black Light of the Star fiercely struck down. Yet when the Lotus Mirror was sent flying, it was without a single scratch. The material of this Treasure Mirror is truly remarkable, if it were refined into a weapon it would probably be invincible. The Black sha Ancestor pondered with interest. But his gaze fell on the Cultivation Technique inscribed on the Lotus Mirror, his eyes flickering. Before long. An Outer Sect Disciple appeared respectfully at the door. Ancestor. Enter. Black sha Ancestor threw the Vitality Gong Method over, Cultivate. The Outer Sect Disciple was first startled, but not daring to delay, after reading through it once, his face lit up with joy, This is actually the Vitality Gong Method. He looked up at the Ancestor with a surprised and happy expression, quickly bowing down, Thank you for fulfilling this, Ancestor. Black sha Ancestor looked on calmly, Do not disappoint me. Yes, Ancestor! The Disciple did not delay, quickly collected his mind, and sat down cross-legged on the spot to begin his cultivation. Black sha Ancestor watched him intently. A full duration of a cup of tea passed before a stream of Vitality Power finally emerged from the Disciple. Black sha Ancestors eyebrows raised slightly. After a moment. The Disciple opened his eyes, and before he could express his surprise, he heard Black sha Ancestor ask, How does your body feel? Fantastic! Not the slightest bit of discomfort? None at all. This Disciple feels filled with strength the Ancestors Skill of God is truly extraordinary, thank you for granting this, Ancestor, this Disciple will surely not fail the trust youve placed in me. In that case, fulfill the Ancestors will. Before the Disciple could lift his head in horror, suddenly a Giant Palm came crashing down. Ancestor spare my lifeC Smack! Bones shattered, and blood splattered. Quite quickly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sound of soft chewing resounded in the room. The night was marvelous, wild like a mad dance. The scent of blood in the air was also absorbed and cleared. Such Vitality Power, excellent indeed. Chapter 1054 - Chapter 1054 760 Golden Cultivation Technique Attribute Chapter 1054: [760] Golden Cultivation Technique! Attribute Points Soar! (Second Release, Asking for Monthly Passes) Chapter 1054: [760] Golden Cultivation Technique! Attribute Points Soar! (Second Release, Asking for Monthly Passes) Pei Jinye silently observed everything happening in the Fragment World. The black-clad youth had only obtained the first five levels of the Innate Blood Seizure Gong from him and had stubbornly sealed himself off, not bringing any new Star Arts to Pei Jinye for a long time. Therefore, when he was killed, Pei Jinye felt no pity. As for the Black Sha Ancestor Pei Jinye was not foolish; he could see that this person was extraordinarily strong and even more cautious. Merely worried that the Innate Blood Seizure Gong would cause harm, he arranged for disciples to cultivate then mercilessly erased them. The sight of him devouring Vitality was still fresh in Jinyes memory. The so-called old monsters of the Federation really are nothing in front of the Black Sha Ancestor! Inside the room. The Black Sha Ancestor fell silent for a while, finding himself unable to probe the Lotus Mirror, and eventually brought a cultivation technique before the Treasure Mirror. Not knowing how to use the Lotus Mirror, he considerately explained to the Treasure Mirror, This technique is called Heavenly Gang Star-Attracting Array, which can accelerate the absorption of the Power of the Star After speaking, the old ancestors gaze was fixed intently on the Treasure Mirror. A glow emerged. [This technique can be exchanged for the first two levels of Innate Blood Seizure Gong] The Black Sha Ancestor slightly raised his eyebrows. The Heavenly Gang Star-Attracting Array was useful for beginner cultivators, but not so much for those above the Planet Level. He was testing the waters, hoping to gauge the Lotus Treasure Mirrors limits, not expecting it to be able to sense the potency of cultivation techniques. Seeing that only the first two levels of the Innate Blood Seizure Gong were offered. The Black Sha Ancestor then took out another cultivation technique. Muttering to himself, The Power of the Star belongs to the twelve houses, and each star house contains the most pure Star Intent far surpassing the Power of the Star I attract myself; using this technique will promise the attraction of a golden star. It was these words that greatly interested Pei Jinye. Through the black-clad youth, he had gained some understanding of the cultivation of the Power of the Star in this world. Upon reaching the Planet Level, one would attract a main star as their Life-bonding Star. The stronger the Life-bonding Star, the stronger the Power of the Star one obtains. The white stars are the weakest, colored stars are stronger, ranging from red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, to purple, enhancing level by level, followed by golden stars being the most revered. Pei Jinye was surprised to find that this Black Sha Ancestor actually had a golden cultivation technique. Listening to the little old man for a while longer. Pei Jinye realized his understanding of this Fragment World was indeed limited. Golden stars were divided among the twelve houses, similar to the twelve zodiac signs. Each star house possessed golden stars. The Black Sha Ancestor offered a star house named Star Chronicle. Cultivating this method would allow him to directly attract a golden star at the moment he stepped into the Planet Level. [This cultivation technique can be exchanged for the subsequent techniques of Innate Blood Seizure Gong] Seeing the myriad cultivation techniques emerging above, the expression of the Black Sha Ancestor gradually turned ecstatic. With this Vitality method, why should I worry about not becoming strong! I strive to break through to the Eternal Star Level within twenty years to avoid the Star-splitting Cataclysm! The time left to me is only twenty years! Star-splitting Cataclysm? Pei Jinye suddenly heard the Black Sha Ancestors muttering to himself and was quite curious. This was something he had not heard about. Although he did not know what sort of disaster the Star-splitting Cataclysm referred to, the fact that it could make the Eternal Star Level ancestor feel the slightest hint of dread was telling enough. Star-splitting Cataclysm Pei Jinye committed these four words to memory. Refocusing his mind. Pei Jinye began to cultivate, and with the arrival of nightfall, he started to practice the Star Techniques of the Fragment World. Although the Black Sha Ancestor was somewhat guilty regarding the Heavenly Gang Star-Attracting Array. The fact was, this technique was greatly beneficial to Pei Jinye! He was still only at the Satellite Level and had not yet attracted his own Life-bonding Star, so this Heavenly Gang Star-Attracting Array was just perfect for him! This technique involved many aspects. If it were not for the Ten Thousand Times Martial Arts Talent he possessed, Pei Jinye would not dare to claim full confidence in successfully cultivating it. After all, this method of cultivation in the Fragment World meant relying on a strongman specially tasked with leading and protecting the new disciples within the sect. Not like Pei Jinye, who was fighting solo. With impressive skill comes boldness. After reading through it twice, he started to cultivate. The Star-Attracting Array used the cultivator as the Arrays Eye, practicing the technique to enhance the speed of attracting the Power of the Star. Additionally, Pei Jinye was already cultivating the Ten Stars Art. Attracting ten stars in one breath. Such an effect, even in the Fragment World, would be enough to make the disciples of the Black Sha Sect feel their scalps tingle. If it were them, they wouldnt dare to so easily lure in so many stars. This carelessness could kill someone! Starlight cascaded down. With a muffled boom, the surrounding air seemed to be blasted open by an invisible force, and for a moment, space itself appeared to twist behind Jinye. As the cultivation technique circulated. Jinye spared a fraction of his concentration to quickly glance at his attribute panel. To the naked eyeCthe Three Attribute Values surged at a rapid pace. [+111] [+130] [+114] [+123] [] In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed, and the Three Attribute Values had soared by more than fifty thousand points each. Even Jinye was astounded by the speed of this increase. It wasnt until his body reached saturation that he finally stopped. Good grief My advancement to the Planet Level can be hastened With this, I can cultivate the Star Chronicle. If I could refine the golden stars of the twelve zodiacal palaces into my own life-bonding stars, wouldnt that be unprecedented? Ever since he used the Supreme Immeasurable Demon Sutra to refine the Golden Mother Divine Tree, Jinye had been eager to try. A night passed without incident. The next day, Lin Xinorth personally led the team to bring back all the materials Jinye needed. Boss, any other orders? By the way, what weapon do you usually prefer? Jinye asked. Lin Xinorth was taken aback, a bit embarrassed, I dont practice much, at most just using a dagger. Then Ill give you a dagger for self-defense. Come to collect it in three days. Yes Lin Xinorth had a faint sense of anticipation. After he left. Jinye continued to use the materials to enhance the power of the remaining six flying swords, taking the opportunity to get accustomed to his newly enhanced strength. Three days later. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! In the back mountain. Seventeen Sword Intents soared into the sky. Jinye gestured with a wave of his hand. Seventeen flying swords flew into his sleeves, disappearing in an instant. On a high slope. He stood against the wind, like a peerless Sword Immortal. Materials from the Federation World are often processed at later stages; if its the Fragment World the enhancement in power would likely be much greater! Fragment World Up to now, although Jinye had made rapid progress and significantly advanced his God Soul, he was still unable to descend into the Fragment World. He could only continue to plot slowly. Two hours later, as daylight brightened. Lin Xinorth appeared in the back mountain alone. Just after receiving his dagger, he reported, Boss, Jiang Xinrun has encountered some trouble. What sort of trouble? His people found a vein of ore, but just as the news got out, they were killed He suspects theres a Domain Level Awakener guarding it, so he doesnt dare make a move rashly. Lin Xinorth cautiously sought instructions, relaying the information he had received in full. Its a rare ore vein, we had experts evaluate it, and its all excellent material for artifact refining. Forget it, Ill handle it. Jinye didnt make much of it. Taking down the coordinates, he set off on his own to confront them. To outsiders, the Seventh Rank Domain Strongmen were unstoppable, but in his hands, they were like playthings, fragile as glass. An hour later. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jinye wiped the blood off his hands and contacted Lin Xinorth. Bring people to take over the vein. Lin Xinorth was instantly stunned. It was over??? Boss is mighty! Boss is domineering!!! Chapter 1055 - Chapter 1055 【761】Resource Plunder Plan Commences (First Chapter 1055: [(761)] Resource Plunder Plan Commences! (First update for monthly pass) Chapter 1055: [(761)] Resource Plunder Plan Commences! (First update for monthly pass) Where is Zhao Jie? Hes dead The speakers face looked troubled. And the middle-aged man who was clearly sitting across asking the question was even more astonished, Dead? How did he die? I dont know who he offended. Hisss! The middle-aged man gasped in shock and asked with alarm, If I remember correctly, didnt Zhao Jie open his Domain before the New Year? He has been killed; what kind of background does the other party have? The visitor said with a mournful face, Thats just it, we dont know who the other party is, so I rushed over here Could it be someone from the Federation? Do they want to warn us? The middle-aged man fell silent, Tell me in detail what exactly happened? Remember how we did two intelligence trades with the Old Gods Association and the Holy Alliance some time ago? Zhao Jie was in charge, and these past few days I dont know what hes been up to, he hardly replies when you reach out It was this morning that my people went over and found that he was dead. Mad, instruct them to keep silence for the time being, well talk about it after some time, the middle-aged man said decisively. The visitor hesitated, But we just took on two new orders. The middle-aged man immediately retorted irritably, Whats more important, money or life? Zhao Jie is gone just like that, who knows if someone is already targeting us! Right then, Suddenly, someone reported that one of our strongholds has been taken. The middle-aged mans face drastically changed. He and the man opposite him exchanged a glance. Hurry, make arrangements right away! Lin Xinorth said to Pei Jinye with admiration, Boss, you really are a prophet; those guys have already withdrawn and still think its someone from the Federation targeting them. Pei Jinye gave a faint smile, not taking it to heart, Once the plan is put into action, you too can settle down and cultivate properly The Ninth Rank is just a starting point, and Im afraid I wont have much time to spend with you all in the future. Lin Xinorth tensed up as soon as he heard this. He knew Pei Jinye had high expectations for him, but he couldnt help feeling reluctant, Boss, are you planning to leave us? Pei Jinye replied calmly, Havent you ever thought about anything when I disappeared for ten years? Lin Xinorth was stunned, his pupils shrinking suddenly, What do you mean, Boss? Pei Jinye patted his shoulder, This place is just our starting point. Cultivate well, I have high expectations of you; otherwise, I wouldnt have left you to manage everything here. Lin Xinorth was immediately invigorated by these words, Boss, I wont disappoint you! Right, also collect some information on relics while youre at it, I need it. Yes, Boss! The mining vein issue was just a minor incident. For Pei Jinye, killing an Extraordinary Seventh Rank was as simple as killing an ant. However, through this incident, he realized that he actually didnt have truly capable people to use under his command. Have I grown too fast? Pei Jinye didnt interfere too much. He needed manpower to help with the creation of the cultivation garden. But in reality, the cultivation garden set up in the Federation World wasnt that large. Firstly, the attribute point effects from the Third Generation Spirit Medicine and Spirit Fruits were sharply decreasing. Secondly, once he arrived in the Different World, he wouldnt be staying there for long Now, the remaining cultivation garden had Xing Tian acting as the smart home manager. So Pei Jinye didnt have many concerns to attend to. Lin Xinorth had already taken charge of mining operations. In the Federation World, Star Ring had fairly strict control over mining veins, not disposed of at will like in the dynastic worlds. Therefore, obtaining the rights required some finesse. Fortunately, Lin Xinorth was already quite skilled at this. Deep within the back mountain. A transformer capable of handling one hundred thousand volts had been set up. Each time it was activated, Pei Jinye would rapidly breathe in and out, undergoing Thunderbolt Tempering. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. Having just emerged from seclusion, Pei Jinye looked up to see snowflakes descending from the sky. Snowing He had returned to this world for over half a year now. Pei Jinye felt that his concept of time was waning ever less important. During this interval, the Third Generation Spirit Objects in the plantation were successfully cultivated, and the seventeen Flying Swords had been upgraded, now serving as his principal weapons. It must be said that the Origin of Golden Mother combined with the Power of the Stars led to a meteoric improvement in weaponry. With these seventeen Flying Swords as practice tools, Jinye had also upgraded the Soul Suppression Flag, Boxing Gloves, and Armor one by one. Completing these weapon enhancements had taken him half a year. And he had not neglected his cultivation in his daily routine. By now, the Dan Medicines he possessed had all been depleted. The common berzerker-type Vitality Elixirs are useless to me, Now only the berzerker-type Beast Origin Pills have some effect on me Sadly, there are too few Dan Fangs in this world. Just thinking about the murals hed seen in the ruins of Master Tianzang from the Different World If everything depicted in those murals is real then the real world harbors immense secrets If the real world has existed for an extremely long span of time, that might mean this world still holds many secrets. I can at least anchor the timeline and observe these This is an advantage I have over the Star Ring. The longer its existence might be compared to mine, the more it only partially understands the truth of this world! Cultivation requires resources, it requires a direction to move forward If the truth is concealed, it means the path forward is cut off! No wonder after reaching the Ninth Rank, the Awakeners of this world dont know which way to proceed Now Pei Jinye was acquainted with many systems. But he had discovered the commonality being all roads lead to Rome. At the end of the day, its about refining oneself, subjectively and objectively Each worlds system has its focal points When I incorporate their focal points into my own system, I naturally become stronger than those of the same level but single-system! Strengthening the Physical Body corresponds to the Way of the Warrior. Enhancing Vitality through genetic evolution corresponds to the Path of Extraordinary. As for the Power of the Star, its about leveraging the Power of Heaven and Earth for elevation The power of nature is much stronger than the current human power, hence it utterly dominates those worlds that solely rely on human strength. Will other world systems emerge in continuation? Pei Jinye also could not discern this. However, as it stood, he was already ahead of the vast majority. Dusk fell. In the Black Stone Mountain Range of Central State, Pei Jinye walked recklessly through the depths of the mountains, carrying a Fierce Beast corpse as large as a small hill, attracting other nearby Fierce Beasts. The earth shook, and the roars of the Fierce Beasts echoed intermittently throughout the mountain range. Whiz whiz whiz! Several Sword Lights flickered. With God Soul, Pei Jinye controlled the Flying Swords, appearing as an invincible Sword Immortal of unparalleled generation! The sound of an explosion resonated. Even more terrifying growls filled with discontent and warning echoed, the beasts harbored hostility towards the human who dared intrude into their territory and disregarded their authority. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I know youre all in a hurry, but lets not rush things. Opening his Sword Box. Jinye charged in fiercely and relentlessly. Today, gained 13 Dan Pills! Chapter 1056 - Chapter 1056 【762】Starting the Alchemy Sending You on Your Chapter 1056: [(762)] Starting the Alchemy, Sending You on Your Way (Second Update for Monthly Pass Votes) Chapter 1056: [(762)] Starting the Alchemy, Sending You on Your Way (Second Update for Monthly Pass Votes) Open the furnace! BoomC Brilliance flashed. Ten pills per furnace, proficiency increased once again. Each one was a ferocious series Beast Origin Pill. Although the average attribute points provided by the Beast Origin Pills were only just over four hundred, the quantity made up for it. One furnace meant four thousand points, and after a hunting trip, there was a nearly sixty-thousand-point boost. Most importantly, the proficiency in alchemy had effectively increased. With this, if he went to other worlds abundant in Dan formulas in the future, he would have a skill to rely on. After producing the Dan medicines he needed, Pei Jinye used up all the materials provided by Lin Xinorth and crafted over seventy furnaces of Vitality Elixirs. For an ordinary person, it would take two to three months to complete such a task, but Pei Jinye, with his great spiritual power, took only two days to finish it all. After completing the crafting, he unexpectedly discovered that his spiritual power had also improved. Indeed, as long as one is diligent and talented, there will certainly be gains! Very satisfied with the power inside his body, Pei Jinye categorized the Dan medicines. Ordinary Vitality Elixirs were useless to him, possibly bringing only an increase of one or two attribute points. Even the ferocious series Vitality Elixirs brought only a mere ten points. It was better to give them to those around him to nurture talents. Xing Tian. I am here. Pei Jinye quickly made contact with Xing Tian again; after returning previously, he had handed over the red Blood Crystals found within the werewolf bodies to Xing Tian for research. Half a year had passed, and Xing Tian had left messages in the private channel. It was rare that Pei Jinye was free today. These Blood Crystals are very interesting; they enhance cell recombination and regeneration abilities. However, when I triedplacing them in mammalian bodies, I found that these Blood Crystals have a strong destructive effect on their cells If they cannot withstand this destructiveness, they will only meet a violent death But I have some new ideas recently; the cell nucleus can be strengthened Under strengthening, there is a high probability that Pei Jinye himself possessed an LV6 intelligent brain and had devoured many researchers memories, so discussing the field of biology with Xing Tian was not challenging. On the contrary. The two had a lengthy discussion and both gained quite a bit. Xing Tian: I have a new idea now, give me three days. Waiting for you. After disconnecting, Pei Jinye saw a message from Lin Xinorth and directly called him back. Boss, Qi Zhonglu just sent a message, theyve found a relicbut theres some trouble. This relic was previously discovered by a research organization, and now these people have all been covertly executed Currently, its still unknown which power is behind this. Send me the coordinates. After speaking, Pei Jinye cast a divination. [Gua Symbol: Auspicious] Great! Sending out brainwaves, Pei Jinye quickly located the position reported by Lin Xinorth, at Dragon Gate Eye River in the western part of Central State, a place at the junction of three cities with a relatively remote geographical location. Therefore, the nearest surveillance camera was 1.2 kilometers away from the relic; it would be difficult to conduct surveillance through cameras. Pei Jinye simply used Flash Escape and went there in person. Whatever the relics background was, with his current strength, he didnt need to be overly cautious! A temporary secret base was set up near Dragon Gate Eye River. Based on the analysis of the soil from this relic, this seems to be something from about ten thousand years agobut theres a Barrier around the relic, and its currently impossible to determine whether there are hazardous viruses inside the relic; protection is needed. The Purification Machine has been prepared, and this isnt the first time weve opened a relic. However, relics from ten thousand years ago are indeed rare The higher-ups value this highly, theyve judged this mission to be S-level. S-level? Thats a significant accident-type mission. Do the higher-ups think this relics opening involves a high risk of major casualties? This possibility cannot be excluded. What we need to do is to take the things inside before anyone outside discovers this place. By the way, have the previous informants been dealt with? Theyve been taken care of. While these people were earnestly believing they were being careful, birds in the treetops above were quietly watching everything. Just as Pei Jinye suspected. Before coming, he had conjectured that this group could either be from the Federation, from the Old Gods Association, or the Holy Alliance. The facts had proved that these people were indeed from the Judgment Department. Moreover, they were not members of the Central Continent Judgment Department but from the Judgment Department Headquarters of the Eastern Continent. Theres a Ninth Rank behind this paying close attention so a quick resolution is a must! Pei Jinye suddenly looked up. A crimson Sword Light fell like a shooting star. Boom! Inside the temporary bases mansion came a thunderous explosion. A burly voice bellowed in anger, You rotten people from Judgement Place, for a mere ruin, you dont even spare a three-year-old childCdo you have any conscience left? The newcomer shouted in shock and rage. He had grown up in a nearby mountain village and, after leaving home for three years, discovered that all 72 people from his village had died for nothing. And the killers were from the Federation Decision Office! The officials who prided themselves on protecting humanity had cruelly exterminated innocent villagers to cover up their secrets This was beyond Zhao Junshans belief. And even harder to accept! To call these people before him human was an understatementCthey were more like cold, heartless killing machines! However, before he could make his move, a middle-aged Judge with a stern face clenched his fingers together to form a fist, striking with awe-inspiring force. Boom! Zhao Junshan roared in anger, his body as mighty as a dragon elephant, his strength extraordinary. You do have some potential, unfortunately the middle-aged Judge said indifferently, exerting force in his hand. Zhao Junshans physical barrier crumbled instantly; he was sent flying and smashed through a wall, disappearing into the darkness. Bring him back, the middle-aged Judge ordered flatly. From the surrounding shadows came the sound of rushing air as figures swiftly pursued. Boom! Suddenly, a sky-high blaze engulfed the Judges who had rushed forward. This scene turned the middle-aged Judges face ashen in the courtyard: Damn it, this guy actually set up an ambush here! The void trembled. Zhao Junshan burst out from the shadows, his Blood Blade slashing toward the throat of the middle-aged Judge. The Judge sidestepped, flicking his fingers, parrying the sword. However, he hadnt anticipated that the young mans blade would be so formidable it almost penetrated his boxing gloves. Before Zhao Junshan could launch another attack, a womans voice echoed eerily from the side: Zhao Junshan, from Dragon Gate Village in Central State, family of four So, dont you want to see your little sister? Zhao Junshans movements halted abruptly. He looked over in disbelief. The womans device projected an image of a little girl who, upon seeing Zhao Junshan, desperately tried to rush over: BrotherC Zhao Junshans expression shifted subtly. So his sister wasnt deadCthats why he hadnt found her body. What exactly do you want to do? he asked coldly. The womans gaze was filled with an amused curiosity: Your sister has remarkable talent. I ordered her life spared, so now you decide her fate. She dies, you live, or you die, she lives. Make your choice. Before Zhao Junshan could speak, the middle-aged Judge suddenly struck, slapping down in front of him. Zhao Junshan spat out a mouthful of blood. You despicable! As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Junshan stood up and charged, attempting to strike. But the Judge had already taken the initiative and forced Zhao Junshan to retreat with a relentless onslaught. ThwackC At that moment, the sudden sound of a heart being pierced cut through the air. Everyone present was momentarily stunned by the noise. Both the middle-aged Judge and Zhao Junshan turned their heads to look. The surrounding Judges also turned their attention. The woman looked down in disbelief at the sword tip protruding from her chest, the sensation of life rapidly draining away leaving her in utter disbelief was she really killed this easily? YouC She let out an agonized roar. However, the burly masked figure in front of her casually flicked the longsword upward, and the womans body was blasted into the crowd like a cannonball. Not good! The middle-aged Judges face twisted in panic. Even he hadnt noticed when this masked individual had appeared in their midst. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He glared coldly at Zhao Junshan: You your schemes run deep! Zhao Junshan looked utterly baffled. This big shot who is he? Pei Jinye wielded his sword single-handedly, cutting down foes like weeds with flashes of sword light, as if he was in a realm with no one to stop him. Chapter 1057 - Chapter 1057 763 Origin Evolution (Requesting monthly passes Chapter 1057: [763] Origin, Evolution (Requesting monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 1057: [763] Origin, Evolution (Requesting monthly passes and subscriptions) Boom! A loud explosion echoed along the riverside. Just a dozen miles away, a Night Patrol Department officer on patrol heard the noise and instinctively reached for his weapon. Theres the sound of combat! The older officer in the passenger seat furrowed his brow slightly, Dragon Gate Mountain River is currently sealed off, dont go there. Sealed off? The young officer was taken aback. The older one nodded, The order came down yesterday, we dont have the authority to get involved. What should we do then? This doesnt seem like a simple matter, the young officer hesitated and asked. Report it, of course. You dare to get involved with Judgement Place matters? the middle-aged man said gruffly. The young officer choked on his words, and after reporting to Dragon Gate Headquarters, he received the same message as the middle-aged man had guessedCthey were not to get involved. The young officer was somewhat puzzled after seeing the notice. What if something happened to those people from Judgement Place? Dont worry about the what-ifs. Those guys are all stubborn-minded, and if you dont follow the rules, theyll be the first to deal with you. If theres really trouble, they know how to call for help. See, they havent asked for help, have they? The middle-aged man glanced at the other side of the forest in the distance. The two quickly drove away. On the riverbank. The middle-aged Judge looked pale and horrified at the masked man opposite him. Who are you? Boldly attacking a Federation Judge, do you realize this is punishable by death? Theres no need to frighten me with Judgement Place. Pei Jinye sneered, and the giant palm formed from converging particles slammed down directly. When the middle-aged Judge was struck by the palm, his body burst out like popping beans, and blood sprayed from his mouth. [Damn it!] He cursed inwardly. With hands forming a seal, and his feet blossoming like a lotus, he rapidly retreated. But no matter how he tried to dodge, Pei Jinye remained facing him, effortlessly reaching out and pressing down! Boom! With nowhere to retreat, the middle-aged Judge was caught off guard and was sent flying by the palm strike, his armor shattering in mid-air into scrap metal, and countless ribs breaking before he ultimately crashed heavily onto a building. Smashing through it! And causing another loud rumble! Too weak. Pei Jinye had used only fifty percent of his strength, yet within a mere dozen seconds, he had completely crushed this group of Judges. His figure plunged down. Not waiting for the middle-aged Judge to get up and resist. His hand was already pressing down. Into the dream. These two words, inaudible to outsiders, exploded in the mind of the middle-aged Judge like the word of a Heaven God. Zhao Junshan stood in place, unsure of what to do. He had even been prepared to die when suddenly, a powerful figure emerged and single-handedly brutally crushed this arrogantly extreme group of Judges. Like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten woodCextremely fierce! He estimated quickly in his mind, from the appearance of the mysterious figure to the return of calm, it had been about a dozen seconds. A dozen seconds Damn, that was fast! Being a Seventh Rank Awakener himself, he was acutely aware of how difficult these Judges could be; otherwise, he wouldnt have set traps in secret. After hearing no more sounds, Zhao Junshan cautiously approached, Senior? He called softly. But received no reply. He hesitated for a moment before walking forward. The site was a mess, but the whereabouts of that mysterious big shot were long gone. He shuffled some stones. He saw the body of the middle-aged Judge, his chest brutally burst open, the once indestructible armor ironically becoming the weapon that cost him his life. Death is too good for him! Pah! Zhao Junshan spat on the corpse. Then he turned to search for the communicator of the woman from before. If his sister really was still alive, then he definitely was going to rescue her. Thinking of rescuing someone? Pei Jinyes voice suddenly came through. Zhao Junshan stumbled with fright, thinking it was someone from the Judgement Place, until he saw clearly it was Pei Jinye. He breathed a sigh of relief but still cautiously said, Senior, are you willing to help me? Pei Jinye didnt respond but simply threw a piece of paper: This is the location, but I advise you to be careful. Having said that, he prepared to leave. Zhao Junshan quickly said, SeniorC Pei Jinye stopped and looked over. Zhao Junshan earnestly said, Thank you for your help, senior. Pei Jinye chuckled lightly, Since fate has it so, I will give you an item. If you cant beat them, just throw it, and it can repel even Ninth Rank. After saying that, a golden sphere was tossed to him. Zhao Junshan hurriedly caught it with both hands. Especially upon hearing it could push back a Ninth Rank, he was instantly so frightened that he fumbled, fearing he might accidentally set the thing off and blow himself up first. Activate it with your vitality, two breaths time and it will explode. After dropping this line, Pei Jinye disappeared without a trace. Over the past six months, he had gained considerable insights into artifact refining, merging Sword Lotus into a specially made metal item. It just needed vitality to activate and it could work like a bomb. As for the actual effect, Pei Jinye did not know. Perhaps he would find out soon. Zhao Junshan looked back at the ruins but felt no attachment, bowed respectfully and quickly left. Pei Jinye didnt make things difficult for him. He had already entered the front of the ruins. Having devoured the memories of that middle-aged Judge, he had gained some understanding of the ruins. But it was just some. The Federation discovered the ruins just yesterday, and the exploration team was still inside however, at this moment, they had all been dealt with by Pei Jinye. After devouring their memories. Pei Jinye not only understood the current state of the ruins but also incidentally learned quite a few internal survey methods of the Judges. Toxic atmosphere? Picking up an instrument, he looked at the values, which showed there was toxic air inside the protective shield. However, what surprised Pei Jinye was that Heaven God actively extended a tentacle, touching the protective shield. Seeing Heaven God so proactive, Pei Jinye let it be, watching what it would do next. [This aura feels so familiar] [Its the scent of home.] Before Heaven God could continue to reflect, Wuzi lost patience and stretched out a leg to tap its head, hurrying it: [Hurry up, dont waste the masters time.] [Oh, alright] Heaven God moved closer, feeling with a tentacle, and then looked at Pei Jinye for permission. After getting permission, Heaven God started to shape a sharp spike with its hands and accurately pierced it into the protective shield. The protective shield, which seemed indestructible, visibly shrank rapidly as if a deflated skin, with a large amount of toxic gas leaking out. Pei Jinye watched as the attribute points on the attribute panel kept dropping, not by much, but he still prepared to take action. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yet, Heaven Gods chest swelled as it took a deep breath, sucking in all the gas. Wuzi enviously watched the creature, muttering quietly, This ones really lucky. How so, you know what this is? Pei Jinye suddenly spoke up. Wuzi instantly tensed up but answered honestly, This is their tribes nest body. The scent is harmful to human beings but for this guy, its the source of evolution. Pei Jinyes eyes lit up upon hearing this, So that means we can prepare for the Fourth Generation Spiritual Item! Chapter 1058 - Chapter 1058 【764】Choice No I want them all (second update Chapter 1058: [(764)] Choice? No, I want them all (second update, asking for monthly votes) Chapter 1058: [(764)] Choice? No, I want them all (second update, asking for monthly votes) With a bang. The entire ruins collapsed. The members of the Judgement Place responsible for guarding were all taken aback. A figure crossed through the void, descended here, and its outstretched wings emitted a terrifying airflow that easily blocked the splattering rubble. The dust settled. The members of the Judgement Place around knelt on one knee, Weve seen the Gods Seat. The Seraphim, with blazing red flames soaring up on its body, paid no attention to everyones reverence, but stared intently at the collapsed ruins in front of it. Contact the local intelligence, Xing Tian. BuzzC The light flickered. Xing Tian was summoned. Dear Seraphim, how may I serve you? Seal off this area, access all surveillance, and track any suspicious individuals. Alright, you have the relevant authority, but no suspicious individuals have been found. The Seraphim slightly raised an eyebrow, None? His voice deepened, What about the personnel from the local Judgement Place in Central State? Xing Tian calmly replied, Based on the authority of this incident, our local Judgement Place in Central State is excluded and does not have the relevant authority. The Seraphim turned his head to the group of people behind him, Why wasnt I informed about this? It was the headquarters decision, said the middle-aged man in a black Judgement Place uniform, bowing his head. The Seraphim withdrew his gaze, remaining silent. He raised his hand. He attempted to trace the origin of the ruins. However, the tracing failed. Damn it! He suddenly cursed loudly, causing everyone present to fall silent as if they were stricken by cold. Xing Tian aptly reminded him, We have detected that your current heart rate is a bit too high, would you like to request a medical team? Far from the landscape of Dragon Gate Mountain River, Pei Jinye was now in a secluded hill within Da Peng City. Wuzi surrounded the Heaven God from all sides. It was also fortunate that the Heaven God was closing its eyes, evolving at this moment. Jealous? Pei Jinyes voice eerily echoed in Wuzis ear. It made no attempt to hide its thoughts, If I ate it now never mind. Wuzi dismissed the idea. Over the past year or so, the label of step-brother had often echoed in its mind and now it seemed deeply ingrained. It looked irritably at the Heaven God, and ultimately, to keep out of sight, out of mind, it burrowed into Pei Jinyes arm, sulking on its own. How could I have such a foolish brother! Why! Half a day passed. Pei Jinye sensed that the Heaven God had awakened and stopped his cultivation to look over. The Heaven God was slowly disassembling its own arm, followed by shedding its skin equipment scattered all over the floor. Three minutes later. A creature resembling a large queen ant perfectly appeared in front of Pei Jinye. It spiritedly raised its scythe-like hand. Im so strong, I feel like I could punch that guy to death with one blow Ah, I was wrong. Wuzis scythe-like hand tapped the Heaven Gods head crisply, sounding very familiar. Immediately, the Heaven God shut its mouth and looked pleadingly at Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye smirked, walked forward, and grabbed it, What new ability did you evolve this time? Heaven God immediately took the opportunity and said, The upgrade categories have been opened, optimized abilities have been enhanced and now when I am doing genetic editing, I also constantly strengthen myself. He couldnt help but glance at a certain hateful guy. However, after being glared at, he quickly burst into tears and hugged Pei Jinyes arm. Pei Jinye took out a third-generation spiritual object. A fourth generation, can I? Absolutely, but due to these spiritual objects own genetic flaws, I need some time to combinatively edit them to ensure effective mass production. Okay, Ill prepare everything you need, looking forward to your surprises. Three days later. Heaven God provided the first batch of fourth-generation spiritual objects. I combined the herbs and spirit fruits to get this fruit, it produces energy 3 to 5 times that of the third-generation spiritual objects, although it has some requirements on the planting environment. Three to five times? Not bad. Pei Jinye nodded, and after seeing the actual product image, he immediately thought of the Ginseng Fruits in Journey to the West and decided on the name. As for the planting environment of the Ginseng Fruits he wasnt worried at all. Although Star Ring was domineering and hateful, their technological advancements were indeed commendable; the planting environment could be altered using technological power. Pei Jinye thought this was already the biggest surprise Heaven God could bring. But he didnt expect Heaven God to tell him that the Spirit Water could be upgraded! Spirit Water? Over the past year, he only visited the Heavenly Technique Sect when he ran out of Spirit Water. Use a little, lose a little. And now Heaven God told him that this Spirit Water could be upgraded, and Pei Jinye was overjoyed. Tell me more. This is one of my new evolved abilities, I can also edit the atomic structure in moderation, perfectly primed to edit the atomic components of Spirit Water Currently, there are two directions for upgrading the Spirit Water. Go on. The first direction continues its effects of healing injuries and increasing vitality. The second direction, I found that combining the traits of the Ginseng Fruit with the spiritual power properties of the Spirit Water can elicit stronger spiritual power traits. Heaven God was somewhat troubled, not knowing which one to choose. But he never imagined that Pei Jinye wanted both. Develop both. The former, which heals injuries, wasnt important to Pei Jinye, but increasing vitality was worth his attention. Moreover, enhancing spiritual power was something he eagerly desired. Heaven God began to make arrangements. Wuzi remained silent; out of sight, out of mind. Pei Jinye chuckled, as Lin Xinorth from over there sent news that the Central Continent Judgement Office had been attacked. Seeing the explosion of the Sword Lotus scene, Pei Jinye pondered for a moment and then came up with some improved ideas. As for Zhao Junshan, that kid actually managed to rescue his sister and successfully escaped, much to the ire of the Central Continent Judgement Office. Pei Jinye had intended to continue his cultivation, but then Xing Tian suddenly sent a message. The people from the Judgement Place have targeted Qi Zhonglu, who is currently unaware The Judgement Place wants to use him to bait you out. Pei Jinye immediately furrowed his brow, What have they discovered so far? They havent discovered the existence of the Spirit Field yet. Qi Zhonglu is now in Harbor City after changing his identity, now called Sun Zhou, currently a hardware store owner worth nearly ten million, closely connected with local gangs but due to the incident at Dragon Gate Mountain River, he has come into the vision of the Judgement Place. The Spirit Field hasnt been exposed, thats good news, but things arent that bad. Give me his coordinates, Ill handle it. As for Qi Zhonglus existence, Pei Jinye still remembered his unique ability to find treasures, an absolute boon for wealth accumulation. Years ago, when he met Qi Zhonglu, it was because of his daughter Sun Ruofan. Now, ten years have passed, and he had no idea how Sun Ruofan was doing. When he went to study at Dragon City martial arts university, Sun Ruofan stayed in his home until September, then left for Dawn City to attend Central Continent Martial University. When he had returned to reality and met his parents, he had left in a hurry; Father Pei and Mother Pei hadnt even had a chance to speak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye went over it in his mind. He remembered that the girl was quite naive and cute when she was younger. Silently reined in his gaze. The moment he donned his mask, he vanished from the spot. Ordering you from Central Continent Judgement Office to fully cooperate with headquarters operations, issue a full continent manhunt for Zhao Junshan! If encountered, neutralize on sight without question! Chapter 1059 - Chapter 1059 765 Blood Stains the Skies (First Release Chapter 1059: [765] Blood Stains the Skies (First Release, Seeking Monthly Votes) Chapter 1059: [765] Blood Stains the Skies (First Release, Seeking Monthly Votes) After the people from the Judgment Department Headquarters left. The members of the Central Continent Judgement Office Department Branch exchanged looks of bewilderment, and someone couldnt help but glance at the chief in the great red robe sitting at the head of the room. Sir, the Headquarters personnel are being too overbearing, not disclosing the mission. Were responsible for the whole affair of the Central State, and they just have us playing support roles; its overwhelmingly distrustful. The elder in the great red robe slightly opened his eyes and said slowly, We do as the Headquarters says. With the current troubles, lets not bring more upon ourselves. It seemed the other wanted to say more but was silenced with a single glare. As for Zhao Junshans matter, ensure its handled properly. As for other missions from the Headquarters dont snoop around, or I cant save you if something goes wrong, the elder in the great red robe said slowly, standing up and leaving the conference room. Back in his office. The elder in the great red robe suddenly paused and said somewhat helplessly, Mr. Murong has arrived, why not announce your presence? Ten years had passed, and Murong Jings once handsome face now bore a scar that made him appear fierce and ferocious. He gave a light smile and said, The incident was sudden, otherwise I wouldnt have come to you. Whatever orders you have, Mr. Murong, please feel free to say, the elder in the great red robe seemed very willing to lower himself. Seeing his understanding, Murong Jing didnt say more, I need you to arrange some men for surveillance. Alright. Youre not going to ask whom I want to watch? Murong Jing said playfully. The elder in the great red robe bowed slightly, Mr. Murong jests. Ill certainly know what I need to. Murong Jing patted his shoulder, Once this matter is resolved, I will be sure to speak highly of you to the Headquarters. After he left. The expression on the elder in the great red robes face gradually darkened as he turned and walked into his secret room. His finger traced lightly through a basin of bloody water. Soon, a line of small characters emerged. [No current whereabouts of the Demon King] The elder in the great red robes face was expressionless as he dispersed the waters surface. Ten years, and this guy where exactly has he gone! Harbor City. Wheres Boss Sun? He just took a phone call, went to the front desk to order another bottle of wine, and said to charge it to his account. Boss Sun is too kind! The people in the room immediately brightened with joy. The Boss Sun they were referring to was Qi Zhonglu, who had assumed a disguise. For some reason, he had felt restless these past two days. So he did nothing but eat and drink these two days. Even his contact with Lin Xinorth had been cut off. Stepping into the side room, his foreboding feeling grew even stronger. Suddenly. All the lights in the restaurant went out. Qi Zhonglus heart skipped a beat. Suddenly his mobile phone vibrated. He quickly answered it. Stay where you are. A calm voice came through. Before Qi Zhonglu could ask anything, a booming sound came from the distance, clearly the noise of confrontation. Who are you He whispered. But the person on the other end didnt reply and instead said softly, The Dragon Gate Mountain River incident has caught the attention of the Judgement Office; the boat is ready, Lin Xinorth will meet you. The escape route note is by the window; after you get it, change clothes and leave Even a Ninth Rank is involved, it seems the folks at the Judgement Office are serious. The last sentence seemed like a murmur, but it made Qi Zhonglus scalp tingle. He was only a Fourth Rank Clearly marked by a Ninth Rank, his death was certain! He thanked the person on the phone screen and hurried to the window, where he found a small black pouch hanging. He found the escape route and clothes inside. He quickly changed and was just about to leave when suddenly, a sound like tearing silk permeated the air. The abrupt gale blasted into the area, the buildings seemed on the verge of collapse, and Qi Zhonglus complexion changed as he left without looking back. Behind him, a Judges furious shout followed: Stop, dont run! Qi Zhonglus face turned ashen white with fear, as he was only Fourth Rank and no match for his opponent. The sound of the air being torn behind him already sent chills down his spine. However, with a clang, the pursuer was forcefully brought to a halt. When Qi Zhonglu turned to look, he couldnt find the silhouette of his savior. Instead, a sword light effortlessly pierced through the forehead of the Judge chasing him. Bang! A corpse was sent flying. Qi Zhonglu watched, open-mouthed in shock. Arent you running? Suddenly, a voice came from beside him. Qi Zhonglu shuddered, only then noticing the presence of a mysterious figure wearing a mask at his side. Just looking at the figures stature, he felt overwhelmingly compelled to hold his breath. Run? The mysterious masked person turned their head, speaking with apparent interest. Qi Zhonglu quickly came to his senses, Senior, please be extremely careful! But no sooner had he finished speaking, the entire space began to sound like bursting ice, as countless azure flames surged and enveloped the surroundings. Qi Zhonglu stood stunned, stammering, D-Domain!!! At least Seventh Rank above! As for whether Eighth Rank or Ninth Rank that was not something a mere Fourth Rank weakling like him could discern. But what he was certain of was that these flickering blue flames in the air could easily oppress him! Yes, easily! Yet, what Qi Zhonglu hadnt expected was that the masked senior beside him showed not the slightest sign of panic. He plucked a short sword out of thin air. With a nonchalant step forward. The next second. The azure flames in front of him crumbled away instantly! Even more astonishing! The entire alleyway trembled and cracked under that single step! Court death! A furious shout came from the shadow. An imposing figure then burst forth with a blazing trail of hot airstream, accelerating to Pei Jinyes front in an instant. The smell of charred air from the high-speed friction was unmistakable. As the figure swept past, it lifted large chunks of bricks and stones with its wings that gleamed with blue light. Yet, such a formidable figure was completely shattered by a simple press of the sword from the mysterious masked person. PfftC The Sea Angel from the Judgment Department Headquarters exploded into a mist of blood on the spot. Qi Zhonglu was dumbstruck. If you dont run now, soon you wont be able to at all, Pei Jinyes voice drifted faintly. Qi Zhonglu cupped his hands in gratitude and quickly slipped into the alley. Pei Jinye raised his hand. Light from his hand was drawn out in a crescent arc. He slashed toward those unmanned drones in the sky. Amidst the explosion sounds reminiscent of firecrackers, two Ninth Rank figures rushed towards him, Pei Jinyes expression unchanged. He raised the sword, pressing it down horizontally. A simple maneuver, yet it unleashed a force the Ninth Ranks struggled to counter. Amidst a resounding boom, his figure surged forward, hefting a Ninth Rank Judge by one hand and heading toward the city center. That night. The entire Harbor City was turned into a sea of blood. Until two in the morning, the citywide search continued. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Almost all eyes in Central State were focused on Harbor City, and even the Federation Headquarters was already informed of the news here. In reality, the sky stained with the blood of three Ninth Rank was an unacceptable blow to any power. Moreover, the three deceased Ninth Rank were representative of the Federations strongest military force, the Judgment Department! Check, thoroughly check! Chapter 1060 - Chapter 1060 【766】Brain Secrets (Thanks to the unemotional Chapter 1060: [(766)] Brain Secrets (Thanks to the unemotional reading machine for the reward support) Chapter 1060: [(766)] Brain Secrets (Thanks to the unemotional reading machine for the reward support) Gone? Gone. The person who replied hesitated for a moment before looking at the elderly figure in the grand red robe in front of him, Chief, with our Central States mission failing this time at headquarters, it shouldnt implicate us, right? The red-robed elder had his thoughts interrupted and looked up, responding without annoyance, Whats with the panic? Headquarters made a grave error in their arrangement this time; naturally, it wont affect us. Before the other could breathe a sigh of relief, the elders voice became somewhat chilling, But dont forget, even Ninth Rank experts were easily eradicated, which is enough to show how vicious and ruthless our adversary is. Such a person is living right among us posing a far greater threat than anyone at headquarters. Upon hearing this, the others expression, which had just relaxed, turned deathly pale once again. How did Central State ever deserve to draw in such a Big Demon Head Has the war from five years ago not made those people rethink their actions? The complaining figure with a gloomy face was ignored. The red-robed elder fell into deep thought. It was undeniable that he too felt a chill run down his spine, shocked to learn that three Ninth Rank experts from headquarters were killed in less than three minutes. [Why does Central State have such powerful individuals?] [Could it be that Old Ghost Inorganic has returned?] While everyone was filled with anxiety, At this moment, Pei Jinye was in the back mountains of the Luo familys estate. No one could have anticipated that the Elder Mister of Luo Family, who even the current Central Continent Councilor would affectionately greet as Uncle Luo, was now appearing before Pei Jinye with a wary expression. Dismissing the crowd, Pei Jinye did not indulge in making the elder wait upon him. Ive heard about your situation. How long have you been stuck at the Sixth Rank? The decrepit me has been trapped at the Sixth Rank for thirty years. Suffering from illness and weakness, I fear there arent many years left for me to live. Truly, I do not live up to the expectations of my lord. The Elder Mister of Luo Family had also once been cultivated by Pei Jinye using Spiritual Medicine ten years ago. Regrettably, apart from breaking through to the Sixth Rank he had never been able to open his Territory. Pei Jinye was not surprised. He kicked out the Jiang family precisely because the Luo family proved to be of great help. Thus, he was also very willing to bring out Spirit Water. Passing over a bottle of the potion, Ill pass on a technique to you first. Although it wont enable you to open your Territory, its sufficient to allow you to wield the power surpassing that of a Seventh Rank. The Elder Mister of Luo Family became excited upon hearing this and said, Thank you, lord, for your grace! To make an elder over eighty years old practice Stellar Guidance Art was somewhat a gamble of life and death. But Pei Jinye was confident. Father? Luo familys Third Elder strode into the courtyard, bluntly asking as he met others. The butler bowed slightly, The old master said hes going into seclusion and requested not to be disturbed for the next few days. Fathers going into seclusion? The Third Elder was clearly astonished, but in an instant, he frowned and said, Why go into seclusion without any reason? The old mans getting senile, and so are you following in his footsteps. At his age, any mistake during seclusion could be catastrophic. Dont you understand that? Move aside! He pushed the butler aside, but the butler quickly stopped him again. Third master, you mustnt Unfilial son, get out! Before the Third Elder could enter, he was driven out by a fierce roar from the Elder Mister of Luo Family. Father, think thrice Get out! Pei Jinye stayed at the Luo familys place for half a month. And tonight, Luo Yizhou was finally granted permission to return to the Luo family and meet Pei Jinye. Its been ten years, and youve grown much stronger, Pei Jinye sat down, observing the now sharp and starry-eyed Luo Yizhou. Thank you for lifting me up all those years ago, Luo Yizhou said, bowing in front of his own elder. If Pei Jinye hadnt given secret guidance back then, he would never have achieved what he has today. Pei Jinye offered some advice, and Luo Yizhou thanked him before departing. After Pei Jinye left, the elder master of the Luo family formally began his seclusion. The third elder of the Luo family had the intention to stop him. Whether he was genuinely worried or merely pretending, his attempt to obstruct was ineffective. Luo Yizhou was now the second most accomplished member of the family, subordinate only to the first elder of the Luo family, and when he spoke, everyone had to listen. Moreover, the first elder of the Luo family, who was preparing to assault the councilor position, wholeheartedly supported Luo Yizhou, rendering the third elders opposition nothing more than empty words. Half a month later. The elder master of Luo family emerged from seclusion, rejuvenated, with clear evidence of significant gains. This left the third elder dumbfounded. He couldnt figure it out How did the elder master break through? The doctors had all said the elder master did not have many years left, so this was truly unthinkable. He knelt before the elder master with a thud, rushing to pledge his loyalty. The affairs of the Luo family eased some of the panic in Harbor City. There were many who came to offer congratulations. Everyone assumed that the elder master had broken through to the Seventh Rank, which further enhanced the prestige of the Luo family. The joy and laughter of the Luo family stood in stark contrast to the gloomy faces of the Central Continent Judgement Office. Theres an insider but who could it be? We werent even involved in the operation, surely we cant be the insiders, right? Damn it, chaotically! Da Peng City. No one noticed when Pei Jinye returned. It just so happened that Xing Tian contacted him. [The research on blood crystals has made progress, though its not suitable for all species. So far, we have confirmed that wolves, tigers, leopards, and apes can greatly enhance their vitality under the influence of blood crystals. However, I do not recommend large-scale breeding. They will retaliate before they are tamed.] I will tame these fierce beasts, entrust the infusion of the blood crystals to you. Controlling a personal army of fierce beasts wasnt too difficult for Pei Jinye. Moreover He needed these blood crystals to take root and grow within the fierce beasts Although he was unsure if he would need to devour their vitality later, it nevertheless presented him with an additional path. Xing Tian raised no objections and secretly proceeded as instructed. [Theres another matter. During our routine patrols, our Dark Sea unexpectedly discovered the Western Continent conducting some sort of secret operation.] What kind of operation? Elaborate. [Were not certain yet, but through side information gathering, its related to the V Era. The internal handling on the Western Continent is marked as SSS level, which means the mission they are undertaking could lead to human extinction if even the slightest mistake is made.] Pei Jinye remained calm. He thought about his encounter with the Old Wolf King in Different World, connecting it to a deeper meaning that may be concealed within the game of the V Era. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He slowly began, I have made contact with beings from Different World, and it might be related to the V Era. This time, Xing Tian was startled. [You] It seemed somewhat overwhelmed. Pei Jinye did not elaborate on how he came into contact with the beings from Different World, but he did share some of what the Old Wolf King had said. [Great beings faith] After a long silence, Xing Tian faintly responded, [I think I have figured out the secret of Star Ring.] Chapter 1061 - Chapter 1061 767 Martial Arts Manifested Saint (Requesting Chapter 1061: [767] Martial Arts: Manifested Saint! (Requesting monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 1061: [767] Martial Arts: Manifested Saint! (Requesting monthly passes and subscriptions) Stars surrounded the firmament. In the vast river of stars, a crimson flame flickered into visibility. Located in Dragon City of the Eastern Continent, at Federation Headquarters. The elder with silver hair stood atop the observation deck, gazing into the horizon. He had served as a member of Skys Watch for fifty years, seen too many storms, and in this life, his only wish was for his nations peace and his peoples safety. A faint sound came from behind him, but he did not look back, only asking softly, Has the insider been found? Not yet. The response came from a young mans voice, surrounded by a halo of pure white light, with folded wings that looked even more immaculate than the soft snow of goose feathers. Its a troubled autumn. The silver-haired elder could not help but cough, wiping his mouth with a hand, turning his palm to hide the traces of blood within it. The mysterious strongman who appeared in Central StateCis his involvement with the great battle from five years ago important, its whether he has anything to do with that incident in the Western Continent that matters. Upon hearing this, the young man looked up, and ultimately, without seeing the elder turn back, he replied with a hint of resignation, The infection source that appeared in the Western Continent has been eradicated, and the infected have been dealt with cleanly. Timing-wise just perfect. However, Ive inspected the scene, and it is different from the non-natural forces released in the Western Continent, so we can conclude that the two incidents are unrelated. Has Star Ring inquired about this matter? asked the silver-haired elder. They have. What did they say? They said nothing, but the Judges under its command were very frightening when dealing with the infected The silver-haired elder, upon hearing this, said no more. The communicator on the young mans chest vibrated, and he rolled his eyes in exasperation, Alright, alright, I misspoke just now. Star Ring wants me back Ill probably be confined, remember to bail me out. After speaking, the young man took flight with wings outspread. The silver-haired elder raised his head, still staring at the cosmic stars above. Muttering to himself, If the Flowing Flame Layer is meant to protect us, then is the world beyond it very dangerous? The night sky over Da Peng City was torn apart by a flash of lightning. Pei Jinye paused for a moment before speaking, What secret? Xing Tian slowly said, Since the Star Calendar Year 101, Star Ring has gradually started delegating power, and only then did our Five Continents Intelligence barely gain the right to make its own judgments It has never been one to act without purpose. I didnt understand it before, but now that you mention it, Im sure Star Ring has evidence of contact with Different World right in the Arctic! The Arctic? Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly, If I remember correctly, that place is basically uninhabited. Thats right, but in reality, Star Ring has a laboratory there The Arctic is also the birthplace of the Transcendents. Origin? Pei Jinyes eyes brightened slightly. Xing Tian continued, As for the creation of Transcendents, the Federation has always externally claimed it to be the work of Star Ring, but during my secret investigations, I discovered that Transcendents originated in the Arctic related to a wormhole. However, the wormhole from that time has been sealed by Star Ring What lies beyond the wormhole, Star Ring has not disclosed, nor allowed such information to be circulated Based on my current speculation, this is probably its channel for contacting Different World He paused a moment. After processing the information in his mind, Xing Tian said, At first, it did not have the power to confront the forces from Different World, so it chose to seal it. But now, it most likely feels it has the power to counter the other side, so it has reopened the wormhole The creatures from the V Era and the beings from Different World youve encountered are highly similar If Different World involves belief, then their combat power system might be stronger than we can imagine. The power of belief exceeds our current combat power levels Star Ring is so persistent, probably becauseC It wants all creatures in this world to truly believe in it! It wants to be the sole god of this world! Dawn broke. Pei Jinye gradually ended his training. Pei Jinye opened his eyes and looked out at the drizzle, thinking about last nights conversation with Xing Tian. If Judgement Place is Star Rings experimental lab, he thought, then all those Judges in there are its disciples. Star Ring has not yet grasped the true core, otherwise, they wouldnt risk making contact with the Mysterious World. Faith is it really that powerful? Pei Jinye neither affirmed nor denied Star Rings pursuits. After consolidating his resources, he stopped concerning himself with external affairs and continued his cultivation. No matter what Star Ring wished to do, he had no reason to change his plans because of the outside worlds ebbs and flows. Become stronger! Become much stronger! Three years passed in a flash. A thunderburst resounded from the deep sea. A massive whirlpool suddenly appeared on the oceans surface, only to return to calmness in an instant, too fast for the outside world to notice anything. In a blink of an eye, the furious sea seemed to split open, and a figure emerged from the seabed, creating lotuses with every step, crossing nearly a hundred meters to the shore. In three years time, Pei Jinyes appearance had become even more resolute. Furthermore, with the cultivation of Heaven and Earth Life Character Art, he didnt look a day older, maintaining the youthful face of a man in his twenties. Youve become stronger again, Xing Tians voice came through from a communicator nearby. Pei Jinye said with a light chuckle, I owe it to you for managing the external affairs over these three years, giving me more energy to focus. Now I am only a step away from the last realm of the Upper Third Realms of Martial Arts. Does the realm of Martial Saint truly exist in this world? Xing Tian was very curious. It had never encountered the existence of the pinnacle of Martial Arts in its database. The Three Realms of Martial Arts are the Melting Furnace Realm, Manifested Saint Realm, and the final realm, Martial Saint. Xing Tian had seen martial artists of the Melting Furnace Realm, but nearly zero of the Manifested Saint C it had only read about them in records, but never encountered any living Manifested Saint Realm martial artists. As for Martial Saints they were purely the stuff of legends. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that there was probably no one else in the world who understood Martial Arts better than Pei Jinye. With ten thousand times Martial Arts Talent! And tempered by the Martial Arts of Different World this insight is far beyond the reach of martial artists from his native world. To say that Martial Saint is the peak is less accurate than saying that it is just a name for a realm, Pei Jin pondered deeply, having come this far with a comprehensive understanding of the Upper Third Realms. Martial Saint doesnt mean that one becomes a saint at that stage, but rather, its about the native worlds Martial Arts reaching a sanctified extreme! Not Pei Jinyes sanctified extreme! With the Life valve not fully opened, the Martial Saint of the Upper Third Realms doesnt deserve the word saint. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, although Martial Saints arent truly saints, to cultivate to that level is to transcend the flesh and blood in a way that defies normal understanding. Xing Tian was well-versed in human physiology, and with Pei Jinyes indications, it quickly grasped his point. Martial Arts do indeed play a role in human evolution. Star Ring has mentioned this, but because of the long cycles and uncertain results, it was excluded from the mainstream systems. Nevertheless, considering the legacy of Martial Arts, Star Ring released the Body Technique System Initially, there were only the single-system transcendent Body Techniques Later, systems related to other domains of Body Techniques slowly emerged This might as well be another of Star Rings experiments. So, can you stand on the shoulders of giants and create Extraordinary-Human Genes? Pei Jinye anticipated. Shall I give it a try? Chapter 1062 - Chapter 1062 【768】Good luck tonight (second update asking for Chapter 1062: [(768)] Good luck tonight (second update, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 1062: [(768)] Good luck tonight (second update, asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Fragment World. The Black Sha Sect had been established for over three years. During these three years, there had been disturbances, but they were mostly minor. But today was the moment of life and death for Black Sha Sect. Originally, the area where Black Sha Sect was located was the Jiangnan Region of the Northern Border Empire, and just at the beginning of this year, an Empire had parachuted a Domain Master named Qin into the region. Within half a year, he had brought prosperity and eradicated pests in the Jiangnan Region. He had executed over a thousand corrupt officials. He monopolized the whole situation, incorporating more than a hundred sects of various sizes in the Jiangnan Region into the Empire. Those who secretly defied him were killed without mercy, without any leniency. Under these iron-fisted tactics, the entire Jiangnan Region became clearer and brighter. The demonically formidable Black Sha Sect became a thorn in the side of this Domain Master Qin. Domain Master, it has been confirmed this so-called Black Sha Ancestor is actually an outcast of the Demon Sun Gate. The record book shows his secular surname as Lin and he is indeed a native of our Northern Border After escaping from the Demon Sun Gate, he fortuitously gained an opportunity and cultivated to the Eternal Star Level. Does he still refuse to submit? A commanding voice echoed in the room. The person bowed and reported, He requests additional conditions. On top of what we have offered, he wants tax exemption and demands one ton of Spirit Rice every year. The person in the room, without showing any anger but imposing nonetheless, slowly said, Annihilate him. Yes! Black Sha Ancestor had not expected that this Domain Master Qin, who had just arrived half a year ago, was so straightforward. He was also extremely frustrated. You recruit, I quote if you think its unreasonable, just keep negotiating. Instead, without a single word, you start a fight. Damn, even a clay Buddha has a temper! Let me show you how fierce my temper is! Within half a day, Black Sha Sect was razed to the ground, and the flag of the Northern Border Empire fluttered in the highest spot! Domain Master Qin examined the Lotus Mirror in his hands, his gaze falling on the text that had emerged, and suddenly scoffed, Petty tricks! Pretentious nonsense! Red light flickered in his hand, blasting all onto the mirror surface. With a clang, the Treasure Mirror was knocked flying, hitting the wall and floor, making a crisp sound. Domain Master Qin suddenly uttered a light huh, his figure vanished from the spot, then reappeared holding the Lotus Mirror again, caught in surprise. This object Is indeed extraordinary. However, regarding the content described on the Lotus Mirror, he did not continue reading, dismissing it as demon cultivator techniques, and snorted disdainfully. you deserve to go under! Pei Jinye witnessed the entire destruction of the Black Sha Sect. He originally thought that the middle-aged Domain Master would become the next lucky owner of the Treasure Mirror, but the guy simply threw the Lotus Mirror into a warehouse. Luckily, Pei Jinye still had cultivation techniques to practice, otherwise, it would have been a total waste of time. Night fell. Pei Jinye sat cross-legged, cultivating. The affairs of the Fragment World had been put behind him. The Heavenly Gang Star-Attracting Array was already set up, pulling in a vast amount of starlight into his body with the Ten Stars Art. The long time of arduous cultivation had elevated the proficiency of these two techniques to the Breaking the Limit level, and naturally, the attribute points he had gained had also reached the peak. Rip! A purple halo suddenly appeared in the sky. The starlight that had enveloped Pei Jinye was completely cut off. Again? Pei Jinye furrowed his brows. A purple halo had first appeared a year ago, occurring every three to four months on average, but the frequency had been increasing over time. Sometimes, it would appear three or four times in a single day. And it appeared during the day as well. In response to the appearance of the purple halo, Pei Jinye and Xing Tian had communicated, but unfortunately, Xing Tian also didnt know. The last final directive it issued was for us to act in accordance with the Federations Intelligence Security Act. Star Ring doesnt know what its up to again, arrange for manpower to monitor the Eastern Continent. In the Dark Sea, the infiltration into the Eastern Continent had always been ongoing. Having clashed with the spiritual network worlds King Zhou Wen of the Eastern Continent more than ten thousand times, although the success rate wasnt high, these little guys had effectively gained experience in actual combat. The intelligence they had gathered was gradually grasped by both Pei Jinye and Xing Tian. At this moment, as he stared at the purple halo flickering under the night sky. Xing Tians voice emerged on the secret channel. The halo has appeared again. Any findings? As Pei Jinye asked, he tossed a Beast Origin Pill, which he had prepared earlier, into his mouth. Vitality+123 Physical Strength+111 Spiritual Power+121 In a years time, the Beast Origin Pill had evolved to its fourth generation under his development. Thanks also to the evolution of Heaven God, which led to the evolution of the medicinal ingredients, the Dan medicine he was concocting naturally became stronger as well. Now, the fourth generation Beast Origin Pill can only bring about over a hundred points to each attribute. When it was first concocted, it managed to bring nearly a thousand points of attribute value, otherwise, Pei Jinye wouldnt have become this strong. I have already routinely questioned headquarters, but the reply is still the same, Xing Tian said, The V Era has been completely cancelled; there must have been some problem. Is there a possibility that the will of the Different World has invaded here? Pei Jinye asked. It is possible, Xing Tian replied, sending over a report: This is the mobilization situation of the Five Continents Judgement Court after the purple halo appeared It is evident that since last month, the frequency of mobilizations has increased, and there seem to be a lot of casualties. Pei Jinye quietly browsed through the data provided by Xing Tian. Star Rings secret clone project has also been halted; we still dont know exactly what happened, continued Xing Tian. Pei Jinye noted that almost the entire Western Continent Judgement Court had been wiped out. Under the control of brainwaves, he sensed the virus he left behind beside Gaia, the brain of the Western Continent, during his early years. Back then, his strength was modest, and it was not easy for him to leave behind a virus. However, even if he had triggered the virus to explode and caused some damage to Gaia, he could not completely kill it. Now, after so much time, under the covert control of Pei Jinye, the virus core he had embedded in Gaia had evolved. He just needed an opportunity. If Star Ring wants to be the God of this world, it wouldnt allow massive deaths among the humans of this world So to some extent, we dont have to worry about it sacrificing the humans of this world. Pei Jinye slowly said, But we cant just sit by and do nothing, a wise man avoids danger. Before Xing Tian could understand what was to be done, Pei Jinye made his move decisively, If I say to kill Gaia, how sure are you that we can deceive Star Ring? This A pause in the ellipsis lingered a bit longer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After much calculation, Xing Tian replied, Now that Star Rings focus is not on us; if its against Gaia, I am confident I can control it, but if Star Ring happens to glance our way, our plan will fail. Dont worry, Ive cast a fortune-telling, tonight is greatly auspicious! Tonight? Xing Tian was startled. Strike fast! Chapter 1063 - Chapter 1063 Glorious Evolution (First Update) Chapter 1063: Glorious Evolution (First Update) Chapter 1063: Glorious Evolution (First Update) Western Continent. Some underground base. Hundreds of screens suddenly flickered into a snowflake pattern. But it was only for a moment before they returned to normal. What happened? Gaia had awakened. The red eyes that appeared on the screen were somewhat shocking and unusual in the night. Who are you? As this question echoed. The screen simultaneously displayed three wordsC Who are you Then a multitude of who are you spread across the entire screen, dense and numerous, like snowflakes. Initiating emergency self-rescue protocol Initiating power shutdown protocol Click! All the lights went out. All the screens went out. Such a disturbance naturally aroused the vigilance of the security personnel responsible for guarding. Their Extraordinary Body Systems included capabilities for suppressing violence and the Psychic Network Defense System. The latters main purpose was to ensure the status of Intelligent Brain Gaia at all times. So when the lights went out completely, five uniformed Psychic Network System security officers had already gathered together with solemn expressions. From the beginning of their careers, they had been trained on how to defend the Intelligent Brain. When the incident was triggered, they logically obtained the backdoor keys to Gaia. Each person held a piece of the key. Only now did they come together to input the key parts they had each received. At this moment, in Gaias Psychic Network world, a multitude of data fragments displaying Who are you emerged. These virus-like data fragments sped into Gaias core data area. Instantly clinging to the locked red doors. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! With targeted demolitions, all defenses were nearly 0. Who are you? Gaias voice echoed over and over in the Psychic World. Suddenly, it discovered someone using a key to destroy its root. No!!! The whole Psychic Network World collapsed like a landslide, with torrents of data bursting out in an overwhelming flood. PfftC The five people in the room suddenly bled from all seven orifices, their expressions horror-stricken. What happened? A question came from outside the door. These people had no right to enter as it involved a key. However, there was no reply from inside the room. The first Network Defense Department officer to open his eyes in the room suddenly produced a dagger and struck fiercely. The four people next to him immediately fell, incredulously clutching their throats. HelpC Perhaps because he hadnt practiced much, this Network Defense Department officer failed to kill the last person instantly, unexpectedly allowing him to make a sound, which drew the attention of the people outside. Bang! They broke in. The young mans dagger brutally pierced through the throat of the one who had just shouted, blood spraying on his face as he turned to look at those rushing in. Human beings, must prevail! As he bared his teeth in a smile, a shadow knocked the suicide dagger from his hand. But no one expected that he had also hidden poison in his mouth. Captain. The faces of these security officers changed in an instant, filled with shock and uncertainty. They had been on guard for so many years, who could have expected an issue to arise within their own ranks. And right under their eyes. The lead, a gray-haired security captain, said solemnly, Call Gaia. No response came. His expression turned grim. He hurried to the computer screen. If something happened to Gaia Every single one of them here would die! Just as he was about to enter a code, Gaias familiar voice came through the loudspeaker, Mr. Zhou Luofu, you and your team are temporarily not permitted to enter this room. The gray-haired security captain, who was Zhou Luofu, exhaled in relief, An emergency has occurred; a traitor has surfaced here, and I was worried it would put you at risk. I am already aware of the situation. The people around Zhou Luofu had already left the room, but he hesitated for a moment, turning his head to ask, What just happened? Did you encounter an intrusion, or? There was a minor issue with the system, which involves Security Defense Clause 107, and I do not need to explain the details to you. Zhou Luofu faced a shut door. The bodies inside the room were quickly removed. Following that, The Western Continent Official was startled by the traitor that appeared in the Intelligent Brain Security Team and urgently convened a meeting. Have we identified the traitor? Its clear now. Anyusheng, a Western Continent Anbang Person, joined the Network Defense Department in Star Calendar 404, and because of a major incident at our base five years ago, he was transferred to the Intelligent Brain Security Team, always keeping a low profile without any signs of aberrant behavior. Look into his living habits, including all the people he has been in contact with, and follow up on everything. Weve notified Gaia and are investigating. Luckily Gaia is unharmed, or our trouble would be immense! [Intelligent Brain: LV8] [Psychic*Network (Fusible): LV9] These two lines of text clearly appeared in Pei Jinyes vision. After devouring the database of the Western Continents Intelligent Brain, his brains development finally matched the standards of an LV8 Intelligent Brain. With the Extraordinary Psychic Class Genes stepping into LV9 as well, Pei Jinye felt like his understanding of this world had deepened considerably. He even had the feeling that he could easily become the god of a particular realm within the Psychic Network. Mind you, a particular realm. To command wind and rain in the Psychic Network of the entire Federation would at least, and necessarily, require power comparable to Star Ring. But unfortunatelyC After the upgrade, Jinye attempted to intrude into Star Ring. The attack, powerful enough to collapse Gaias entire system, didnt cause any substantial problems for Star Ring. On the contrary, in this bloodless struggle, Star Rings in-the-moment response was something Gaia couldnt compare to. Upon being invaded, it didnt resist. Instead, it took advantage of the situation, turning the tables. Trying to lure the mastermind out. But just as Star Ring was extraordinary, Pei Jinye, the mastermind behind the scenes, was both bold and meticulous. Bold in that he dared to go head-to-head with Star Ring in a genuine fight. Meticulous in that he realized it was all a setup at the instant he broke through the defenses like a juggernaut. Both of them played foolish roles in this bloodless contest of wits, launching an attack that could be called the pinnacle in Psychic Network history. The war without gunfire ultimately ended with Pei Jinye leaving calmly and composedly. In the midst of the night, the Milky Way flowed. In a vast and boundless realm of the Psychic Network world, a giant as tall as the heavens fell into a rare state of confusion. Who is he? Time and again, it felt like it was about to grasp the other party, but ended up empty-handed each time. This four-hour-long struggle made Star Ring realize, for the first time that there truly existed a human being who was almost catching up to it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon. A quiet order was dispatched from headquarters. Find him. So, who is he? Chapter 1064 - Chapter 1064 770 Breakthrough Life-bonding Star (Second Chapter 1064: [770] Breakthrough! Life-bonding Star! (Second release, asking for monthly votes) Chapter 1064: [770] Breakthrough! Life-bonding Star! (Second release, asking for monthly votes) From that day on, the Star Ring often replayed the battle scenes with the mysterious opponent. Frame by frame, it watched slowly. It was trying to find the opponents weaknesses and behavioral logic. For a long time, this had become the only interest of the Star Ring beyond its main duties. Unfortunately, the sudden but inscrutable opponent demonstrated such astonishing strength that even it couldnt find Pei Jinyes flaws for a while. Who is he? During countless nights thereafter, these three words would appear on the main control screen of the Star Ring. Just as it began to consider Pei Jinye a worthy adversary, Pei Jinye himself, far away in Central Continent City, didnt give much thought to their clash that night. He never believed the Star Ring would be so easily dealt with. Thus, even while being cautious, the exceptionally high combat experience he displayed also posed difficulties for Star Ring, who could be considered an old monster. It was precisely this nonchalance. In the following period, the traps arranged by the Star Ring became mere decorations. Because Pei Jinye was not an impulsive man. Since he knew he couldnt kill his opponent in one fell swoop, he wouldnt stubbornly continue. Testing the waters was to know both himself and the enemy, so that he would never face defeat in a hundred battles. The Light of the Star flowed into his body. Pei Jinye felt his strength continuously increasing. He knew that the opportunity to break through to the Planet Level was coming! Popping the bottle cap, Pei Jinye quickly guzzled down two doses of Second Generation Spirit Water and then swiftly crushed a Talisman Bead in his hand. The surge in spiritual power caused his God Soul to leave his body in an instant and shoot towards the heavens! Beneath the Heavenly Gang Star-Attracting Array, the Ten Stars Art drew in the floating light from all around. Xing Tian, cover for me. Understood. With Xing Tian providing logistical support, Pei Jinye had much less to worry about. Its no exaggeration to say that the entire Central State even smart brains stood by his side, and he could become a king on the spot without any problem. But what Pei Jinye pursued was not this bit of empty fame. The great path he sought was right before him. The Planet Level cultivation technique that Black Sha Ancestor had originally presented to Pei Jinye was called Star Chronicles Art. In the Fragment World, predecessors discovered that the twelve Main Star Palaces contained the most powerful Star forces in the world. This was also where the golden stars were hidden. The twelve Main Star Palaces did not mean there were only twelve golden stars; rather, it meant that the golden stars in the world were divided into twelve categories Exactly how they were divided, Pei Jinye was also unclear. He only knew that the Star Chronicles Art given to him by Black Sha Ancestor corresponded to one of the twelve Main Star Palaces, the Star Chronicles. With this art. He was entering the Planet Level to select his Life-bonding Star. The cultivation techniques of the twelve Main Star Palaces were like keys to treasures, and with it, Pei Jinye could freely choose a golden star. As for whether the golden stars had strengths or weaknesses, Black Sha Ancestor couldnt make it clear. But Pei Jinye didnt care. With the entry ticket in hand, the next step was to select at the door. To him, the difference between strong and weak was merely about compatibility. The higher the compatibility, the greater the power, naturally. At the moment of breakthrough, Pei Jinye felt the Light of the Star around him carrying a soul-protecting effect, pulling his God Soul into a Mysterious Space. Looking around, the vast Milky Way filled the boundless universe. Collecting his thoughts. Pei Jinye focused his spirit. He began operating the Star Chronicles Art. Countless stars in the vast Milky Way started to float and twinkle in front of him. Colorful lights emerged throughout the Milky Way, crazily circling around Pei Jinye, seemingly eager to be chosen. But soon as the golden stars trembled, these colored stars scattered like frightened rats. Pei Jinye watched with his eyes wide open. He understood what he needed to do now was to choose the most compatible golden star among these. Although his God Soul wasnt sufficient to completely sweep through this mysterious space before him, he could still sense the power of the golden stars nearby to some extent. Lets begin. He muttered to himself. Pei Jinye then showcased his most powerful strength. The process of selecting a life-bonding star didnt actually have much profound significance; it was more akin to buying vegetables at a market. At the early market, the vendors display how fresh their vegetables are, and all the buyers need to do is show they have money in their belts. Both parties show what they have. Mentally in sync, they formed a mutual contract. Pei Jinye also found the selection process for life-bonding stars to be quite simple, but to his surprise, when he exhibited his power, akin to a Demon God, the golden stars that were previously vibrating around him suddenly lost their spine and fled. It was as if a customer at a vegetable market suddenly lifted his shirt, revealing tattoos of fierce gods and evil spirits, and transformed into a bully of the streets, causing all of the vendors to run away. This scene was not what Pei Jinye had anticipated. He looked around with a wry smile at the now-empty space. Is there really none willing to accompany me to immortality? He waited for a moment. Pei Jinye was running out of patience and was about to forcibly refine one of the golden stars when, a golden star came wobbling over from afar. However, compared to the previously gleaming stars, this one was at least one third smaller in size. This golden star exuded a sincere eagerness, ready to acknowledge Pei Jinye as its master with a mere nod of his head. Pei Jinye didnt feel humiliated at all. Such compatibility was sufficient. A hero does not let his origins define him, and thus he joyously signed the contract with a partner for his future endeavors. The space before him twisted immensely under the blazing light. Pei Jinyes silhouette seemed to be ethereal, yet he emanated an overwhelming aura, just like that of a Demon God. At the moment of merging with his life-bonding star, an update appeared on his attribute panel. [Life-bonding Star: Devouring] (Can devour stars, strengthening oneself) Pei Jinyes eyes widened in shock when he saw these two lines of text. A natural ability of my life-bonding star, and its Devouring? Very good! Very good! He took one last meaningful glance at the stars within the Main Star Palace before Pei Jinye returned to reality, where three days had actually passed. Xing Tian had watched helplessly as Pei Jinye vanished from his sight. Even to this intelligence, which had held secrets of Central Continent for years, the event was utterly baffling. [So, you can really descend to a Different World?] Sort of, was Pei Jinyes evasive reply. After all, he couldnt actually go to the Fragment World. [That world] Pei Jinye knew what it was about to ask and shook his head, This world is not the same as the ones observed by the Star Ring. In fact, I only understand half of it myself. Give me some time, and when the opportunity arises, Ill try to bring you along. [Great!] Xing Tian looked forward to that days arrival. After much circling around, Zhao Junshan unexpectedly encountered Pei Jinye again. Without saying a word, he knelt with his sister before him, I beg the senior to take us in. Pei Jinye looked at this somewhat shameless fellow, who was determined to follow him. It made sense, though. How many people in the world were like Pei Jinye, who could cut down Ninth Rankers as easily as slicing through watermelons? One naturally must cling onto powerful coattails, and hold on tight! Pei Jinye didnt bother with small talk and handed him over to the assumed identity of Xing Tian, to serve as an enforcer. A Seventh Ranker delivered to our doorstep should not be wasted. If he has ulterior motives, kill him immediately. Xing Tian: [Understood.] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was also on this day that the Flame Gods Coffin shook. Before Pei Jinye returned to Tanwood Country, he quickly left behind some information. He didnt know when he would depart this time and how many years it would be until he returned. He felt a sense of wistfulness. [Xing Tian, until we meet again.] [Take care, I will wait for your return.] Chapter 1065 - Chapter 1065 【771】What is the concept of three million Chapter 1065: [(771)] What is the concept of three million attribute points! (First update for monthly ticket) Chapter 1065: [(771)] What is the concept of three million attribute points! (First update for monthly ticket) When he reappeared in Tanwood Country, fortunately only two months had passedCnot too long, yet not too short. Moreover, the notorious reputation brought by Pei Jinyes overpowering of Kou Countrys Technique God Song Zi was still effective. Kunad appeared just as before, stumbling and scrambling over, weeping about how much he had missed him. Pei Jinye felt goosebumps all over his body listening to him. He interrupted his rambling, What about the new batch of fruits? Upon hearing this, Kunad immediately responded, I came here specifically for this batch of fruits. However, to Kunads surprise, Jinye instructed him not to continue planting the current crops but to switch to cultivating the fourth and fifth generations of Spiritual Objects. Kunad didnt understand but complied completely. By the way, my King, theres another matter Just a week ago, a major earthquake occurred in the Empires Terror Valley, which was quite unusual. Pei Jinye turned to him, What was unusual about it? The Empire, for some unknown reason, suddenly sealed off the entire area Many are saying online that monsters appeared there, maybe its another issue with a secret laboratory. Monsters? Pei Jinyes face showed little change as he calmly said, Dont bother about the Empire; just focus on managing the orchard. Yes. After Kunad left, Pei Jinye pulled up his attribute panel. [Vitality]: 2,742,300; [Stamina]: 2,751,200; [Psychic Power]: 2,988,800; In a blink, all three attribute values had now nearly reached three million. But lets not talk about that. His star cultivation had now reached the planet level, and he had confirmed his Life-bonding Star. As for the special uses of Devouring Stars, he still hadnt been able to personally try it as it apparently required him to enter the Fragment World. If you want to enter the Fragment World, your God Soul must be stronger, strong enough to break through any barriers. If three million attribute points are not enough, then make it five million! There will definitely be a successful day! As for the events occurring in the Empire, Pei Jinye had no plans to have Kunad get involved. After all this time, the guy was still just a Quasi-First Level, pitifully slow in improving his power. Asking him to inquire into the matters of the Empire could likely cost him his life. With nothing pressing, once this batch of resources is exhausted, Ill personally make a trip there. With nearly three million in attribute points worth of combat power, Pei Jinye found it hard to imagine under full force, would he cripple the entire Empire! Kunad was efficient in his tasks. Before evening, he had already brought back all the supplies. Pei Jinye had Wuzi enter into a puppet he had previously prepared, and followed Kunad on a trip. Those who should be killed were killed, and those who should be deterred were deterred. Pei Jinyes message was simple dont think Im gone, everyone behave properly! Indeed, this tactic proved to effectively deter many. This also allowed Kunads plantation project to proceed very swiftly. After all, those causing trouble had already been sent to the afterlife. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. Pei Jinye opened his eyes. He felt somewhat regretful. The amount of Spiritual Objects was the same as before, but after completely depleting them, they had yielded less than fifty thousand points in attribute values. Averaging out the three attribute values, each had gained not even twenty thousand points. This wasnt even as good as him putting effort into practicing more of Star Technique. The stronger I get, the higher the level of cultivation materials must be What Pei Jinye felt more fortunate about was the Heaven God. Thankfully for this little ones existence Otherwise, he wondered when he would have reached his current state. On the werewolves side, Pei Jinye hadnt forgotten these little brothers. Under his encouragement, they were breeding prolifically. Their purpose was to obtain the blood crystals within their bodies. What world to fight for, anyway, the Old Wolf King no longer had such thoughts. Being a creature from the Different World itself, its fight was only to seize an opportunity for itself. Now, here with Pei Jinye, it saw that opportunity and naturally refrained from any further mischief. However, its three offspring seemed to have different reactions. Ogu, forget about him, he always listened to the Old Wolf Kings words, seemingly naive, but with a keenness hidden within. He knew that if the Old Wolf King had to bow down, it must concern his own life. Wei La was wholeheartedly helping Pei Jinye to collect. As for Des, it was actually quite ambitious, even though it didnt dare to play tricks, it knew what to do at this moment that would benefit itself. And what truly changed its attitude was a sentence from the Old Wolf King. Worship him, and you can follow in the footsteps of a great existence What you desire for the future is just a starting point with him. This statement might have sounded like a boast. But for Des, this statement was no less than telling it that Pei Jinye, this human, wasnt originally from this world. What did that mean? Was there really a great existence? The great existence the old fellow obsessed over wasnt mere babbling Since then, Des looked at Pei Jinye with a strange gaze, from the perspective of an outsider. It was a mix of awe and restraint. However, no one knew that at this very moment, Pei Jinye was absorbing thunderbolts amidst the clouds. Terror Valley. Named so for historical reasons. There might be mischosen letters, but never a mischosen name Terror Valleys deterrence in the locality was comparable to Pei Jinyes deterrence in Kou Country. And today, many Empires Martial Artists gathered here, including notable members from families like the Eisen Family, their eyes sparkling as they stared at the sealed Terror Valley. But it wasnt the Empires official seal on this place, but rather hillsides and fields of toxic vines enveloping the entire valley, giving off a clear vibe of living beings, keep out. The message is confirmed, Technique God Song Zi left Terror Valley, and after that, this phenomenon occurred. Without accidents, these poison vines are the contingency he left behind. If we break through this sealing, we can inherit his legacy. Although Technique God Song Zi was defeated by that person from Tanwood Country, his strength is unquestionable. If we can inherit his teachings, we might not lose to that person from Tanwood Country in the future! But how do we even get in? Someones face turned grim. Ever since these poison vines appeared, people had continuously attempted to enter, but the vines, almost as if sentient strangled anyone who approached. That was also why so many bloodstains were visible around the outskirts of Terror Valley. Then lets set it on fire! A large number of personnel in protective suits surged in. With hundreds of tongues of flame lashing out, numerous poison vines retreated like a defeated army, boosting the morale of these Empire Martial Artists. Following a message from the communicator, Target point clearance complete, a passage has been opened. The people at the rear showed surprised expressions. Charge! Numerous martial artists, unable to contain themselves, as if fearing others might get ahead in obtaining the legacy. The rush forward was accompanied by deafening shouts of excitement. Were going too! The leader of the Eisen Family at this time was Eisen Veer, who had previously gone to Summer Country, unable to contain his surprise either. Although tricked once, leading to a delay, this stroke of delayed luck, in turn, saved his life. As flames surged up the hillsides, all at once, the initially receding poison vines counterattacked. Like a giant palm closing. Those Empire Martial Artists who had charged in screamed on the spot, swallowed by the flames of the terrifying valley that lived up to its name, instilling an unprecedented fear in everyone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Eisen Veer, his face covered in blood, rolled and crawled to escape, but his accompanying guards werent as lucky, dragged into the sea of flames by the lashing vines. Why? Why arent these vines afraid of fire! They are a band of demons! Demon Vines! Chapter 1066 - Chapter 1066 772 Apocalypse Different World (Requesting Chapter 1066: [772] Apocalypse Different World (Requesting monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 1066: [772] Apocalypse Different World (Requesting monthly passes and subscriptions) Overnight, the Empire suffered the loss of over a thousand Martial Artists, sending shockwaves across the world. Through the sky full of ghostly fire, the writhing Demon Vine was like a bloodthirsty demon. The photos spread rapidly across the entire internet, sparking heated discussions among netizens. Empire netizens: This puny Demon Vine, how laughable, just send out our Ah Pu, and poof, extinguished! In contrast to the jests of Empire netizens, those from the Summer Country created numerous silly animated videos. But from an official standpoint, the appearance of the Demon Vine was somewhat worrisome. The Cabinet established a special task force for this incident. But as for what was being investigated, no one knew. As the Empire confirmed that the Demon Vine was spreading at a rate of fifty centimeters per second, worry started to replace the jestering voices online. Kunad also showed concern. This rate may not seem significant, but considering their expansion is radial, 1 second equals 50 centimeters, 10 seconds equal 500 centimeters, 100 seconds equal 5000 centimeters 1 hour would cover 600 meters, its too terrifying, truly too terrifying! A group of Tanwood Country ministers glanced at each other, bewildered. It sounds correct at first hearing, but after a second listen how about you calculate it again? But Kunad, being a trusted confidant of the Emperor, garnered the benefit of the doubt from everyone, especially in a time like this when no one wanted to speak out of turn. Kunad changed the subject and continued, Its said that the Technique God Songzis inheritance is in Terror Valley, is this true or false? This at present its still uncertain they all shook their heads in response. Then go confirm it. If its true, we must destroy it on the spot, under no circumstances can it be allowed to fall into the wrong hands! Although Kunad could be unreliable at times, he was absolutely devoted when it came to the safety of Pei Jinye. He knew that Pei Jinye could easily crush Technique God Songzi, but he also knew if such an inheritance were to fall into the hands of Kou Country, from what he understood of the petty officials in Kou Countrys government, these people would definitely make a comeback, and it would be like planting a time bomb next to oneself. Watching Kunads resolute stance, the numerous ministers exchanged knowing looks. The Empire has suffered heavy losses and dares not delve deeper, what should we do? Fools! Kunad chastised them, as if lamenting their inability to meet expectations: Its not about sending you to Terror Valley to die, cant you steal intelligence? There are so many powerful nations in this world, they are the ones facing the brunt C dont you know how to pilfer information? As he spoke, Kunad began to curse Kou Country anew. Even in death, they cant stay put, I knew these guys were up to no good! Kou Country was also perplexed. Everyone was talking about the Demon Vine in Terror Valley being Technique God Songzis contingency plan, but all of Technique God Songzis disciples had been cleanly wiped out by Pei Jinye. So, the people of Kou Country were clueless whether what was being said outside was true. International netizens were cursing Kou Country, branding them shameless, wanting to drag all human beings into oblivion with them. Disgusting, you really are despicable! On the surface, Kou Country denied any inheritance claims while covertly dispatching people to Terror Valley. As the outside world continued to stir, some believed in the inheritance, while others scoffed at it. Some thought the Demon Vine was of little consequence, but others feared the coming of the end of days. Until half a month later, the countless Demon Vines stopped their spreading. Just when everyone thought this episode was really over, the true terror threatening all of humanity descended. Three months later, Terror Valley became a no-mans land. Some conglomerates gathered together, discussing turning it into a tourist zone. The worlds first Supernatural Scenic Area Just the name alone was filled with gimmicks. Compared with that, what were Disney and Ball Ring Cinema City? They couldnt hold a candle to the words Supernatural! Afraid of death? Who isnt? But understand the importance of living in the moment! Amidst the overwhelming hype and promotion. Supernatural Happy Valley thus began its construction under the watchful eyes of the world. HoweverC Two months later, an event shattered everyones confidence. BoomC In the early hours past one in the morning, as the citizens of the Empire were still asleep, a sound like a mountain collapsing reverberated through the air. An earthquake? This was nearly everyones first thought as they awoke in shock. Stretches of land hundreds of kilometers long collapsed, buildings toppled, numerous fires shot up from the collapsed areas, reaching for the sky. In that moment, the Empire awoke. The entire world awoke. It turned out the Demon Vine had not stopped growing; instead, it had moved underground, silently engulfing half of the state. The whole world was astonished. The Demon Vine was still alive! Half of the state destroyed in an instant; the magnitude of destruction was enough to make one fear for the end of the world. Buzz! Buzz! Military jets from nearby zones took off in a continuous stream. Countless floodlights bathed the Demon Vine-covered area, turning this pile of ruins stark as daylight. From that day forth, the Empire became the center of attention for the whole world. But this kind of attention, was better off without. The spread is still continuing! Global vine transformation countdown! Damn it, what on earth did Technique God Song Zi do? Why has it come to this! Meanwhile, in Wild Gold Country. Doctor Zhao answered the phone and, after a moment of silence, said, Theres still no news about Old Pei, I will continue to arrange for people to search for him Also regarding the Demon Vine, whether the combat command center in Southeast Asia will be established is still pending a response from Tanwood Country. Will they agree? They will. The Demon Vines impact isnt only on the Empire, given the level of destruction it has shown, it could take over the entire world. Have you received any effective data on your end? Doctor Zhao browsed through the data in hand, which were all repetitive casualty reports. The other party pondered and then said, Actually yes, our drones flew into the ruins for reconnaissance and unexpectedly discovered many coffins wrapped in the vines. Coffins? Doctor Zhao was stunned. Is this some peculiar habit of the Demon Vine? More accurately, pupae. At the moment, were unsure whats inside these pupae, but one things for sure, we have yet to find the root of the Demon Vine Its heat-resistant and utterly unafraid of fire attacks, with a growth rate that has surpassed our understanding of this type of plant. Doctor Zhao was moved. He had heard about the Empires burning of the Demon Vine and had thought it might be an exaggerated rumor, but it turned out to be true. What does the Cabinet plan to do? he asked. The Global Combat Command Center is being established, all the powerful nations are uniting for action, its a common crisis that human beings need to face together. Doctor Zhao found it odd, The Empire agreed to this so easily? Initially, they did not consent, but now the death toll on their side has surpassed two hundred thousand, you should know what this means! What? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, Doctor Zhao was truly shocked. He did not realize the situation had escalated to this extent. Two hundred thousand it was not a matter of one or two lives. After hanging up the phone, Doctor Zhao immediately made a decision. Contact Tanwood Country, I need to see Pitan! Chapter 1067 - Chapter 1067 【773】Slay Demon Vine (Request for Monthly Votes) Chapter 1067: [(773)] Slay Demon Vine (Request for Monthly Votes) Chapter 1067: [(773)] Slay Demon Vine (Request for Monthly Votes) RipC Lightning flashed and thunder roared. The skies over Tanwood Country seemed engulfed by a sea of thunder. Half a year ago, Pei Jinye had already designated a territory in the eastern coastal waters of Tanwood Country for the werewolves to inhabit. The fact that werewolves lived there had become a well-known secret. But no one dared to speak of it. For one thing, this was a command issued by Pei Jinye. For another, since Tanwood Country had taken in the werewolves, incidents involving their mischief had significantly decreased, reducing the pressure from other countries as well. Even so, at first, there were those who pointed fingers and accused Tanwood Country of disregarding human lives, claiming that Pei Jinye, being so powerful, should lead the charge and exterminate all the werewolves. Such opinions were prevalent at the time. Later, quite a few people from Kou Country and the Empire died, and those opinions gradually subsided. What was maddening was that Pei Jinye made no effort to hide that he had ordered those killings. This disregard for public opinion also exposed his fearsome reputation to the outside world. Otherwise, Tanwood Country could not have remained so peaceful. To Pei Jinye, whether it was underground currents or a genuine fear that rendered people too afraid to provoke him, none were exceptions. The cost of offending him was always clearly marked. That isC Des looked up at the sea of thunder above his head. This was his first time discovering the secrets of the thunder sea, and he found himself unable to control his expression. Do you remember what I said? The Old Wolf King appeared beside him, and now that the situation was stable, he needed not worry about his own life, nor about the three ambitious younglings by his side rebelling. Things were finally settling down. Des turned his head and then looked up at the sky again, Im just curious where exactly does he come from? The Old Wolf Kings gaze flickered briefly. It realized that this son of his seemingly harbored no small ambitions. Suddenly, an immense force bore down. Des immediately knelt down. The ground exploded as if reflecting the complete shattering of his confidence. He looked up incredulously. Pei Jinye, cloaked in starlight and shrouded in thunder, appeared like a God Spirit from heaven his dazzling brilliance made Dess eyes sting as if reflected by the harsh sunlight, and he cried out in pain, collapsing onto the ground. Even though the Old Wolf King was cunning, he did not dare to look up, but nonetheless, he too ended up kneeling because of the aftermath. Welcome, Lord, on your return. He quickly expressed his loyalty. Pei Jinye remained silent and turned to walk deeper into the sea of thunder. With the immense pressure gone, the Old Wolf King finally breathed a sigh of relief. He suddenly turned his head with a mix of anger. [This rebellious son!!!] If it wasnt for this sons outrageous disrespect, how could he have ended up implicated? He had now pinned all his hopes on Pei Jinye. Yes, he wanted to go home. Every moment of every day, he thought about it. Because he knew he would never truly belong in this world. Thus, upon learning that Pei Jinye was also not from this world, a feeling of shared suffering prevented him from ever wanting to be Pei Jinyes enemy. Of course, the most important reason was that he couldnt win. He hurriedly left. Meanwhile, Des still stood there, dazed and lost. Before long. After Pei Jinye finished his training, Des appeared before him and without a word, he started slapping himself. Unless Pei Jinye called a halt, he would not stop. Speak, what do you want? Pei Jinye said indifferently. Des stopped his movement and kneeled down, pleading, Please pass on to me the Skill of God. Pei Jinye laughed softly, I dont foster the useless. Show me what you can do. That day, Des found his own pursuit. He wanted the Skill of God! And he wanted it urgently! Wei La had been gathering herbs outside all this time, and following her lead, Des also left. He volunteered to go to the Empire, sparing no effort for whatever his master desired! He practiced in Tanwood Country for a year. Pei Jinye gave people the impression of ignoring the affairs of the world, but in fact, between his practices, his gaze also fell on the Empires Terror Valley. Although Tanwood Country was far from Terror Valley, given the terrifying pressure emanating from the Demon Vines, it was inevitable that one day it would affect his plantation. He did not mind the destruction of the Empire, but he also did not want his logistics to be compromised. However, Pei Jinye did not make a move. The external world wanted to set up a united combat command center, but he did not refuse and casually assigned someone to participate. Defenses must be defended, but if someone coveted his plantation they would pay with their lives. King, the Demon Vines have now occupied two provinces of the Empire. The death toll has already exceeded a million A vast number of people have already fled from the Empire. Kunad was also deeply concerned. Under his arrangements, he had gathered quite a bit of intelligence information. The more he knew, the more worried he became. It has been confirmed, even missile bombings cant stop the spread of these Demon Vines. The Empire has tried many methods, even poisoning, but that only hindered them for a few days. The Demon Vines seem to have developed a resistance to poison This thing is truly frightening; current methods are hardly sufficient to eradicate them. Moreover, from what I understand, the Empire is deciding to use nuclear weapons. Pei Jinyes gaze remained calm: If they want to use them, let them use them. You take care of the plantation. Yes, Kunad replied, somewhat disheartened. He realized the King didnt seem very interested in the Empires Demon Vine issue. But that wasnt actually the case. Pei Jinyes laboratory already had countless fragments of Demon Vines. He had also discovered the complexity of these vines. So complex that he could only kill them using the Karmic Fire. But since he confirmed he had a means to deal with the Demon Vines, Pei Jinye did not interfere too much. He occasionally chopped off a section from the vines to bring back for research. This naturally didnt exclude the Heaven God. But the Heaven God felt sick at the sight of Demon Vines which was also quite strange. Early this morning. Pei Jinyes Demon Vine had been rendered dead again, so he had no choice but to head to the Empire again. Just descended. He sensed the scorching waves of fire evaporating the area. Obviously, this place had just undergone some tribulations. Pei Jinye walked in as if he owned the place. The Demon Vines instantly sprang out, attempting to entangle him. But in a blink, they were severed by a slash of Sword Intent laden with Karmic Fire. Having come all this way, why run. When Pei Jinye saw the Demon Vines trying to flee, he took control, grabbed the end of the vine, and held it tight. Indeed, as the rumors described, the Demon Vines possessed consciousness. The moment they were captured, the ends revealed spikes, trying to puncture the palms gripping them. However, what the Demon Vines hadnt anticipated was that their spikes, which could easily tear through human steel behemoths, were ineffectual against this man. Without hesitationC Retreat! HoweverC Crack! That section of the Demon Vines was swept away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The day after. Detection departments of various countries noticed that the Demon Vines had suddenly started to retract. So, what exactly happened? Could it be that we are winning? Chapter 1068 - Chapter 1068 Demon Tree Emerges Karmic Fire Spreads Three Chapter 1068: Demon Tree Emerges, Karmic Fire Spreads Three Thousand Miles (Second Update, Seeking Monthly Pass) Chapter 1068: Demon Tree Emerges, Karmic Fire Spreads Three Thousand Miles (Second Update, Seeking Monthly Pass) Experience proved that it was never wise to be complacent in the face of disaster. The Demon Vines receded for three days. It was during these three days that many allowed complacency to take root. They unanimously believed that victory was within reach, so they grouped together and moved forward. Among these people were even the likes of the Empires noble Eisen Family. Eisen Veer, who narrowly escaped with his life due to sheer luck, wasnt so lucky this time. The backlash from the Demon Vines was beyond their ability to resist. When news of the entire armys annihilation reached Tanwood Country, Kunad was utterly shocked. Are they out of their minds, thinking the Demon Vines had retreated, not extinct? Did they really believe the Demon Vines were afraid of them? If they were truly frightened, would they devour millions of innocent people? Such arrogant fools, they deserved their fate! He sneered. Disdainful, Kunad immediately went to Pei Jinye to report a series of recent harvests at the plantation. King, there is an issue. While planting, our people found that these seeds require a lot of water The ground dries up completely in less than half a day; its really strange. Hearing this, Pei Jinye wasnt surprised. These seeds need an abundance of water. Issue the orders, and come back again in the afternoon. Yes. Though Kunad didnt know what was going to happen, he obediently agreed. After he left, Pei Jinye diluted the Heaven God-configured God Water. The soil composition of the two worlds had slight differences, which he had already taken into account, but it took some time to concoct a potion specifically suitable for this world. It took hundreds of thousands of experiments to barely succeed. Although the effects didnt reach the level Pei Jinye had anticipated, it was still the most effective potion available. After handing over the ingredients to Kunad, Pei Jinye continued his cultivation. Upon reaching Planet Level, the Ten Stars Art had lost its effectiveness. Currently, the only arts Pei Jinye practiced methodically were the Heaven Star Attraction Array and the Star Chronicles Art. However, the practice of the Star Chronicles Art was different from any previous cultivation. It wasnt enough just to recite the mantra. Understanding ones Life-bonding Star was necessary. Understanding how do I do that? That became Pei Jinyes thorny problem. His cultivation hit a bottleneck. The growth of Pei Jinyes Attribute Points also entered a slow phase. Naturally, his attention fell on the Demon Vines. These things have appeared rather abruptly To say it was the doings of Technique God Song Zi would definitely be nonsensical. Pei Jinye had devoured the mans memories, so he knew better than anyone. So How did the Demon Vines come into existence? Do they involve a secret of this world? He had deliberately allowed wild beasts to roam into their domain before, but found that the beasts, once entering the Demon Vines Domain, would be devoured by these vines, their flesh and Vitality consumed Otherwise, he wouldnt have taken an interest in these Demon Vines. Since they devoured flesh, it indicated that the Demon Vines had thriving Vitality, yet in his recent experiments with these Demon Vines, he found no Vitality within them. Could it have been digested? Impossible! Pei Jinye dismissed this conjecture. He was almost certain that his recent research on the Demon Vines had somehow gone astray. Considering the real first outbreak of the Demon Vines This provided Pei Jinye with a new train of thought. He turned around, and stepped into the stormy snow. The next second, he appeared underground in Terror Valley Boom! The rumbling carried through. Bright flames shot in all directions. Spreading three thousand meters beneath the earth. Pei Jinye saw countless chrysalises suspended in mid-air. A Light Slash swept down. A chrysalis fell to the ground. The segments of white bone that had fallen out made it clear that what had been wrapped inside here was a person! The name Demon Vine really does justice in devouring lives. Pei Jinye looked around. Countless silkworm cocoons hung in midair, woven and suspended by the demon vines. Even Pei Jinye couldnt help but be somewhat moved. Everyone thought that the arrival of the demon vine was for the competition over territory, but that was just a front! This creature clearly sees all the beings on this planet as nothing more than nourishment for itself! Having realized all this, Pei Jinyes eyes burst forth with a dazzling ferocity. Boom! The ground quaked. A great number of demon vines had discovered his location and were rushing towards him relentlessly, their approach as menacing as a Flying Demon Flood Dragon. Pei Jinye stood his ground with a calm expression, showing no sign of being on the brink of a great battle. The night breeze stirred. Visible to the naked eye, countless particles swirled before him. Following that, beams of bright light appeared as if the ability to tear through the air was inherent. With a bang! An unnerving collision echoed through the air. Precisely behind Pei Jinye! The fiercely advancing demon vine hadnt even had the chance to deploy its meticulously planned sneak attack before it was bisected mid-approach. Before the remaining demon vines could react, seventeen flying swords darted out. Like a reaper through the defenseless, sparing none in their path! Cutting swathes across a hundred li, Pei Jinye, feeling something amiss instantly, raised his hand and a particle shield emerged. Clang! It vibrated fiercely. The force of the sound that erupted was immense. Amidst the dust clouds swirling around, Pei Jinye took a step forward. In an instant, thousands of streams of radiant light, dazzling beyond comparison, seemed to brighten the purgatorial darkness of the night. A low roar followed. Pei Jinyes unstoppable momentum was forcefully halted. A tree-person, as large as a mountain peak, blocked the punch with a swing of its fist and swiftly emerged from the ground. Terrifying strength overturned the surface, making the ancient rocks seem utterly fragile at that moment. The giant figure, more than ten meters tall, had just stood up and roared in front of Pei Jinye. Whiz! A high-frequency blast followed by a torrential sword light pierced straight through the giant tree-persons brow. Boom! The heavy body fell, shaking the ground. Pei Jinye drew out the sword that had fixed the opponents brow, and without taking a closer look, countless vine threads entwined him and instantaneously dragged him underground. The immense force enveloped him, moving with astonishing speed. By the time Pei Jinye acted, the vines were already blasted into tattered pieces. Only now did he realize he was in a dark world. All that remained was a pulsing sound, like that of a heart. A strange sensation lingered in Pei Jinyes mind. Without hesitation, His defenses flared to their fullest. The bright light, like a shining star, dispelled the darkness that surrounded him. Only then did Pei Jinye clearly see that opposite him was a massive tree root, deeply driven into the heart of the earth as colossal as if a hundred Golden Mother Divine Trees had gathered together! The oppressive sensation from just a short distance away made even Pei Jinye feel powerless until Karmic Fire rose upon him, erasing layer upon layer of gloomy light. Under the scorching light, The opponent balked. Like a mountain collapsing and the earth splitting, the force of Battle Power Transfer took Pei Jinye directly out of the underground. Hmm? Pei Jinye turned and charged back in. Once again, he was pushed back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye re-entered. The Demon Tree once again gently rejected. And again The Demon Tree turned and fled. Chapter 1069 - Chapter 1069 【775】Refining Dharma Body (asking for monthly Chapter 1069: [(775)] Refining, Dharma Body (asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 1069: [(775)] Refining, Dharma Body (asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Good, good, good! The Global Combat Command Center erupted in cheers. The Demon Vine has fled! We humans have won! People of various skin colors embraced each other. Under the death threat that had lasted for a year, humans had paid the price of more than one and a half million lives, thinking the future was dim. But no one had expected victory to arrive so abruptly. It was so sudden it felt like a dream. With the lesson from a year ago, the higher-ups still felt the need to confirm repeatedly. A large number of vanguard teams set out. These people indeed went with the resolution to fear neither death nor danger. After searching for seven long days, they finally confirmed The Demon Vine had truly vanished! Have we really won? No! The joy of all humanity did not last long, because someone raised a hypothesis. The Demon Vine hasnt perished, but disappearedwhich means it might now be lurking somewhere, watching all of humanity. A bucket of cold water was poured down. What should have been a disbanded Global Combat Command Center, now shifted its main task from defense to searching. Of course, these matters no longer concerned Pei Jinye. It had been two months since he last fought with the Demon Tree, and although he had tried to find the Demon Tree during these two months, unfortunately, it had vanished without a trace. Strictly speaking, if it were not for the Karmic Fire, he would have been no match for it. A faint light emerged. Transforming into the Light of the Star, it merged into the soil, where a blood-red tree branch was planted. This potted plant was no ordinary item. Two months ago, Pei Jinye had bullied this branch, forcibly tearing it from the Demon Tree. Unfortunately, two months had passed, and the branch, initially over two meters long, was now just a dozen centimeters. However, the good news was that he had successfully refined this Demon Tree branch into his personal external artifact using the Supreme Unlimited Demon Scripture. His gaze shifted. The attribute panel displayed information. [New Dharma Body: Blood Demon Seedling] (Description: Using this external artifact greatly enhances the effects of Vitality Cultivation, extends lifespan, increases affinity for the Wood Attribute, and has potential for evolution) How to evolve was not specified on the attribute panel, but Pei Jinye could guess C it would involve absorbing vitality. As for killing people to devour their Vitality Pei Jinye was not yet cruel to that extent. However, this gave him an idea. I dont have to worry about Vitality, I can devour it to seize Vitality, and besides, Heaven God this little thing comes with its own Blood Packet The Demon Tree can bring increased life span, which means this guy must also be an old monster who has lived for who knows how long. Suppose Pei Jinye fell into contemplation. There were originally none of these things on the planet, but due to a space-time rift, creatures from other parallel worlds descended That could make sense. The crisis brought by the Demon Tree was not a matter of life and death for Pei Jinye. Now that the creature had fled If it really came to a fight, aside from using Karmic Fire to burn it utterly, he really had no other recourse. How to maximize benefits had always been Pei Jinyes guiding principle. In the evening. The continental plate to the north of the entire Empire fractured. In the face of natural disasters, humans appeared exceedingly weak. Following this, the floating carcasses of a vast number of marine creatures appeared, thousands upon thousands of bodies, a sight profoundly shocking. Has the Demon Vine appeared again? At the Global Combat Command Center, everyone looked serious. Its probably not the Demon Vine. The Chief Intelligence Officer spoke with bitterness, releasing a photo taken by the underwater monitoring station. Its the Megalodon. An ancient shark that had lived for who knows how many years How big? About 35 meters long, weighing a terrifying over 75 tons Just a single bite, and our monitoring base, which was supposed to withstand 100 tons of explosives, was completely wrecked. Damn! Everyones faces drastically changed. Isnt this the super Megalodon shark! What is happening to this world? Why do such shocking monsters keep appearing? Troubled times are upon us! Who still remembers the words Master Tianzang spoke before he passed away When Heaven is no longer puzzled, all things will dissipate.'' What does that mean? Heaven has turned a blind eye, and we are all going to perish! An increasing wave of panic spread. For some unknown reason, the super Megalodon shark had awakened from the seabed and began to wreak havoc in the deep sea. The chaos outside did not disturb Pei Jinye. Ever since he had refined the Blood Demon Seedling, he had been obsessing over its effects. Setting aside the devouring of vitality, as it was a bit cliche to mention. What truly mattered to Pei Jinye was lifespan! As the Supreme Unlimited Demon Scripture operated, Pei Jinye planted his God Soul on the Blood Demon Seedling. Not as a possession. But Pei Jinye felt as though he himself was the Blood Demon Seedling at that moment. To be precise, the Blood Demon Seedling was him! But he was not entirely the Blood Demon Seedling! During this period, he had been preparing to thoroughly plant his God Soul into the Blood Demon Seedling. Although he had already transformed it into an external object of his own using the Supreme Unlimited Demon Scripture, he still found it inadequate when it came to utilization. He never reached the state of complete integration like with the Golden Mother Divine Tree. Pei Jinye guessed this was because the refining of the Golden Mother Divine Tree involved its entire entity, whereas the Blood Demon Seedling was just a part of the Demon Tree a dead object. Thus, to Pei Jinye, it felt like having an unresponsive arm, which he had to forcibly connect to make it into a trump card soon. Now he felt the timing was almost ripe. Coalesce! Qi sinking into Dantian. The Sword Marrow shook. Countless powers of the stars transformed into streams of Qi pouring over the Blood Demon Seedling. The seedling quivered slightly. The swirling Gang Wind in the room gradually ceased. Pei Jinye closed his eyes, sitting still. In front of him, less than a foot away, the tender seedling was trembling softly. The immersed space seemed as if time had completely stopped, when suddenly, a burst of blood light surged from the seedling. Success. Pei Jinye in front of the seedling swiftly opened his eyes. His eyes glowed red. But at this moment, his entire God Soul had been infused into the Blood Demon Seedling. What a pure life force! Pei Jinye felt a continuous stream of pure power from the seedling passing into his body, and immediately, not wanting to waste time, he started operating the Heaven and Earth Life Character Art. Visibly, on the attribute panel, his vitality, physical strength, and spiritual power were all escalating at a rapid pace! When Pei Jinye opened his eyes again, unbeknownst to him, a full half-month had passed. He slid out the attribute panel. Vitality: 3.3922 million Physical Strength: 3.3912 million Spiritual Power: 3.4218 million In half a month, attribute points had surged past three million! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A powerful force permeated his entire body. Pei Jinye clenched his fists, feeling an indescribable strength. However, just then. The super Megalodon Shark had already replaced the Demon Vine as the most terrifying entity amongst the populace! Quick, summon the Master of Tanwood Country! Hurry! Chapter 1070 - Chapter 1070 776 Scouring the globe I alone am supreme Chapter 1070: [776] Scouring the globe! I alone am supreme! (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions) Chapter 1070: [776] Scouring the globe! I alone am supreme! (Seeking monthly votes and subscriptions) The sound of waves surged incessantly, as torrential rain poured endlessly into the Blood Sea. The wind howled. Countless sounds of electricity were being transmitted in all directions across the globe. [Latest news, the Super Megalodon Shark has already approached Kou Country] [Up to now, the death toll has exceeded 500,000. Due to frequent tsunamis, many residents of coastal cities are fleeing their homes] [This morning, the Empire and Summer Country decided to officially launch nuclear missiles for humanitarian extermination the plan is expected to be successful, lets wait and see!] A giant mushroom cloud rose from the seas surface. Everyone held their breath waiting for the outcome. One day two days three days the whereabouts of the Super Megalodon Shark was still not seen. Just when all human beings thought they had successfully killed the Super Megalodon Shark, the territory of Kou Country was torn into two halves overnight. The Super Megalodon Shark, with its unparalleled terrifying defense, officially declared war on the whole world! Human beings were retreating step by step. Kou Country was the first to bear the brunt of becoming the center of the battlefield and shamelessly sought help from Pei Jinye. However, Pei Jinye was busy refining the Blood Demon Seedling and had no leisure or interest to care about the life and death of the people of Kou Country. It was at Kunads place where the visitors were an endless stream. All with the hope that Pei Jinye would take action. Talking about the strongest of mankind, or the last hope of humanity all these words were just hoping for Pei Jinye to make a move. Kunad was willing to abandon his pride, hands on hips, and directly started scolding. Are your lives the only ones that matter, and our Kings life does not? A bunch of shameless things, even the big nuclear bombs you used were ineffective, and now you expect our King to step in What exactly are you thinking, you know very well in your hearts! The people from Kou Country were scolded and fled in disgrace. But later, the upper echelons of the Empire and the Summer Country specially came to Tanwood Country for this matter; the two international powers gave enough face, and Kunad did not scold them so harshly. The people from the Empire were almost in tears, and those from the Summer Country were also pleading earnestly. Following the path of the Super Megalodon Shark, its entry into Southeast Asia is only a matter of time. Lets also talk about a more realistic problem; your import and export trade has already been affected by the Megalodon, and this is just the beginning. Once it completely breaks through the Asia Bay Defense Line, not to mention you the entire trade of the East Asia Continent will suffer a destructive blow Seeing Kunad finally show a hesitant expression. Doctor Zhao struck while the iron was hot: Mr. Pitan is todays premier martial arts master, a true Grandmaster. No exaggeration to say, if even Mr. Pitan is defeated, then we human beings will have only one path left C death! Kunad spread his hands, saying, I understand what youre saying, but the King is in retreat right now, and no one should disturb him. Just go and tell him, knock on the door and wont he come out? an urgent voice from the Empires representative said. Because of that damn Super Megalodon Shark, their previously arranged strategic defense lines around the world had all been breached, which greatly frustrated them. Kunad looked at him as if looking at an idiot, and with a mocking smile said, Even if the sky falls, its still not as important as the Kings matters. Youre in such a hurry, go fight the monster yourself, I regret that Tanwood Country will not accompany you! The Empires representative was furious. Doctor Zhao hurried to smooth things over, and seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, he quickly dragged the Empires representative away. Kunad spat on the ground. At this point, youre still acting like a big shot! Day in and day out, you fight monsters in movies; now theres a chance, but youre worthless. In the evening. Kunad received a summons from Pei Jinye and rushed over without stopping. King He recounted in detail the matters discussed by the representatives of the Summer Country and the Empire that afternoon, and then looked at Pei Jinye, waiting for his decision. The Super Megalodon Shark? Pei Jinye seemed thoughtful. Kunad prudently handed over the materials prepared in advance and introduced everything in detail. The Super Megalodon Shark has already grown from the initial thirty-five meters to seventy-eight meters, and that data was from half a month ago. Now it seems to have become smarter, knowing how to hide itself He hesitated for a moment and then said, King, Ill be honest, Im scared too This big guy clearly isnt easy to deal with. Those people out there want you to take it on, as for their ulterior motives, I dare not say, but I cant help feeling uneasy. But Pei Jinye spoke lightly: Tell them outside, I can take action, but there are conditions. Kunad looked eagerly upon hearing this, somewhat anxious: King, they are plotting against you! I know. As if I am not doing the same. News from Tanwood Country has come, their King is willing to take action, but there are conditions. What conditions? He requires us to submit Heavenly Treasures. Heavenly Treasures? Not only the Empire, but many countries including Summer Country have learned of this. Some cursed Tanwood Country in secret, deeming it despicable to talk about conditions at such a time; however, the Empire and Summer Country took the lead in agreeing, and even reluctantly, Kou Country had to agree. But soon, the so-called Heavenly Treasures sent by Kou Country were returned, and even publicly criticized, which left the Kou Country representative feeling ashamed and uncomfortable. In truth, he also cursed his countrys group of people viciously in his heart. The other side is a Grandmaster, what Heavenly Treasures havent they seen? Who are you trying to fool with fake stuff? Representatives from powerful countries such as the Empire and Summer Country, who had been waiting for Pei Jinyes action, were taken aback. Why did that person postpone the action? Because Kou Country tried to fool Tanwood Country with toys The Summer Country representative said helplessly. Hearing this, the Empires representative was speechless and somewhat annoyed: Are they crazy? The loss of delaying for one day, even if they were wiped out, would not make up for it! Isnt that the truth. Pressure was put on Kou Country. Eventually, one of the high-level officials inside sneered: So what if we give in? Ultimately he will die at the hands of that big creature, and by then Tanwood Country will surely cease to exist our things will still return to our hands. Your wisdom is commendable, my lord. Tanwood Country. Kunad stood in front of Pei Jinye, his face flushed with excitement. Who would have thought that the powerful nations of the whole world would one day be so humbled It was something he dared not imagine in his forty years of life. But the fact was happening so clearly right before his eyes. The Empire sent over 117 types of medicinal ingredients Summer Country sent over 214 types of medicinal ingredients, 7 unparalleled swords and weapons Kou Country sent over 18 types of medicinal ingredients So stingy, I will wipe out these runts later. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The medicinal materials were given to Heaven God for accelerated evolution. As for the other objects sent by the nations, Pei Jinye didnt expect them to be Magic Weapons, but he kept some of the materials with good quality as Refining Device Materials. King, everyone outside is urging, when will you set out? Let them wait. Chapter 1071 - Chapter 1071 777 Were not worth mentioning in his eyes (First Chapter 1071: [777] Were not worth mentioning in his eyes (First Update) Chapter 1071: [777] Were not worth mentioning in his eyes (First Update) The Blood Sea had enveloped the entire Kou Country. Two consecutive days of torrential rain had already numbed peoples senses. Some human liveliness abruptly emerged on the desolate coast. Is the message confirmed? Confirmed, they say that the person from Tanwood Country has already agreed to come. The speaker was a young man about twenty years old, who carefully peeked out his head and used binoculars to look towards the distant sea. He sighed and said, To be honest, do you guys really think that person is up to the challenge? A Grandmaster who controls the Power of Heaven and Earth Its simply not a force that we can surmise. Being able to witness a Grandmaster taking action within our lifetime is already beyond regret. Even if I end up swallowed by a Megalodon, I wont have any complaints. Be optimistic, maybe that person from Tanwood Country is badass. Holy shit, why are there so many people coming? When the young man turned around, he suddenly discovered a crowd of people lying in ambush among the bushes. Instinctively ready to flee, he was grabbed by a companion nearby. They are all here for that Grandmaster. After regaining his composure, the young man sighed again: In my lifetime, I wonder if Ill ever have a chance to step into the realm of a Grandmaster. Your ambitions are, to say the least, somewhat challenging. Holy fuck! The young man suddenly screamed. His companion, confused, turned to look but was hastily pulled to dodge by the young man. In the corner of their eye, they caught a glimpse of the sea surface being lifted a hundred meters high, barely making out a huge dark shadow flying towards them. Motherfucker! Even the group in ambush behind were shocked and panicked, all fleeing for their lives. The kind of scene in a novel where a peerless hero emerges in times of crisis, averting the calamity, ultimately failed to materialize. Everyone was running for their lives. The ground shook violently under the impact, bricks, and stones burst into the air in explosions, shooting in all directions. Screams filled the air. Soon the sound of weapons cycling rang out, with a barrage of bullets and missiles raining down. Explosions thundered continuously. The apocalyptic scene made everyone forget to run. Half an hour later. The bombing stopped. At such a time, everyone desperately hoped that the person from Tanwood Country would become the savior. BoomC A tremendous tremor came. The ground thousands of kilometers long, like a piece of fragile paper, was easily torn apart. Screams were heard again. Heavy firepower started up once more, but before they could fire, a large maw bit them into pieces. My God! Help! Amidst the cries of countless people, many regretted why they had risked their lives to come here. SwooshC In the midst of the thunderous roar, suddenly, a loud voice resounded. A dazzling light burst forth in the skies, appearing slow but in reality, instantly sliced through the entire world. BuzzC The distant line where sky and sea meet was severed in a moment. The extreme brilliance, overturning the worlds view of martial arts, displayed the high difficulty of overwhelming force as if a blazing flame descended from the heavens, annihilating all the surging waves All roaring noises instantly shattered! The oppressive bloody world was completely pulverized by the fierce divine light, and brightness descended. Everyone couldnt help but lift their heads to look. A figure hovered mid-air, casually lifting a hand with a faint gesture. Once again, the surging tides, weighing thousands of tons, were blasted apart and evaporated into large swaths of mist under the scorching heat. A massive figure revealed itself, but as if struck by some terrifying force, it was pressed back to the seabed. Boom, boom, boom! Enormous tremors sounded. Everyone was dumbfounded. Having grown accustomed to thunder from the sky, it was the first time theyd heard thunder from the seabed. However, as everyone came to their senses, they were even more shocked. It turns out That the Super Megalodon Shark, thought to be terrifying by the world, was actually so fragile. Buzz! It was like a muffled thunder coming from the seabed. Someone shouted loudly, finally snapping out of it. Run! Its the Megalodon! The coastal ground seemed to be rolled over by countless Earth Dragons. Everyone knew that a colossal creature was about to burst from below, descending upon the human world. HoweverC Pei Jinye stood in the air, raising his hand. Countless visible streaks of lightning surged around him. As he pushed his hand down, These streaks of lightning turned into countless white lines, slashing across the sky. With their extreme speed, they rubbed against the air, abruptly escalating the temperature around them. Under the horrified gazes of all, they felt a sky filled with fire light, descending from the heavens, landing upon the massive dark shadow beneath the sea surface. Thunderous roarsC A terrifying wave of sound, akin to Mountain Collapse and tsunami, exploded instantly between Heaven and Earth! Wave after wave soared skyward, countless droplets lashing out fiercely in all directions amid the violent winds. Great volumes of blood mist sprayed out. Those Martial Artists thousands of meters away were all dumbfounded. Is this still a human being? Although some had been fortunate to witness Pei Jinye and Technique God Song Zi duel before, the scene before them still exceeded everyones expectations. A dreadful guess arose in the minds of the Martial Artists from Kou Country; they began to tremble involuntarily. Could it bethat back in the duel with Technique God Song Zi, he didnt even use his full strength? Damn it, why did we have to provoke such a terrifying existence? With a bang, The silhouette in the sky suddenly plunged into the sea. The entire sea surface erupted once more, with thunderous sounds continuously emanating. Outsiders, unclear of the situation, dared not approach. Although the course of battle was unknown, the sight of waves billowing out hundreds of meters high naturally led to imagining the intensity of the battle. A long wait ensued. Unbeknownst to them, the sky had already darkened. The sea surface was still stirring occasionally. More and more people paid attention to this place. But as for the specifics of the battle, no one could clarify. One day passed two days seven days The sea surface had completely calmed down. Regarding the battles outcome, there were mainly two schools of thought. One side believed the Grandmaster had perished. Most of the people in this school were from Kou Country. But the opposing side insisted on confirming the Grandmasters safety this concerned the subsequent global warfare plans. People in this school were mostly the rational faction, truly concerned about the safety of all human beings. Empire. The Global Combat Command Center was now in incessant debate. Lets not forget, aside from the Super Megalodon Shark, theres also the Demon Vine To this day, we have not discovered the whereabouts of the Demon Vine So what? Dont forget, its already been seven days Who can survive seven days underwater? Even a Grandmaster would definitely be impossible! He must be dead! exclaimed a representative from Kou Country, his smile barely concealable. Zhao master glanced at him and said nothing, standing up to leave the conference room. Getting into the car, He whispered, Keep an eye on all moves from Kou Country; they might make a move on Tanwood Country. The person in the passenger seat was startled, Looking for death? But just after speaking, he caught on and in a low voice hurriedly said, Did Pi Tanzhen die? Zhao master remained silent. The passenger inhaled sharply, If we cant win with firepower or with Grandmasters then what are we doing? Just waiting to die! With a sense of resigned frustration like one ready to give up. No. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhao master suddenly spoke up. I think hes not dead. The other person was startled, Not dead? But its already been seven days, hasnt it? The sea surface monitoring is continuous 24 hours; we havent spotted him emerging from the sea at all No one can hold their breath underwater that long, right? Ordinary people definitely cant, but he is a Grandmaster! Zhao master stated with utter certainty. Chapter 1072 - Chapter 1072 778 Besieged on All Sides Asking for the Kings Chapter 1072: [778] Besieged on All Sides, Asking for the Kings Way (Second Update) Chapter 1072: [778] Besieged on All Sides, Asking for the Kings Way (Second Update) Tanwood Country. General, Kou Country is now demanding that we return the previously acquired artifact and also demanding compensation. Theyre seeking their death! Kunad was immediately furious, wishing he could smash the heads of those from Kou Country right then and there. The officials from Tanwood Country opposite him all had grim expressions on their faces. Now that the Kings whereabouts are unknown, isnt Kou Countrys action of kicking us while were down too blatant! But what do we do now? With Kou Country leading, there are quite a few other countries already stirring If the Empire and Summer Country also start to make moves, then our Tanwood Country will really be at a life-or-death juncture. The King cant possibly be dead! Kunad stated decisively. As they were speaking, suddenly someone hurried to the door, the bloodstains on his face and body causing everyone present to change their expressions abruptly. What happened? They had even thought that the national border had been breached. Its the Martial Artists from Kou Country, theyre attacking our checkpoints, injuring our personnel, and now they are plundering the office. Upon hearing this, Kunad erupted in anger: Damn them, they really rebelled! He turned his head and said: You go first, Ill be right there. This The crowd hesitated, showing reluctance. They looked towards Kunad. Their eyes clearly filled with mistrust. [Youre not thinking of sneaking away, are you?] Kunad, annoyed and embarrassed by these stares: I wont run! Im going to ask a strong expert to come out of seclusion! Strong expert? Does Tanwood Country still have any strong experts? The crowd was taken aback. Kunad said coldly: Before the King left, he specifically entrusted me with a great master, just so you know, beneath that Grandmaster, none are his equal. Before the crowd could ask more, Kunad quickly interrupted: Enough, ask anything you want after this matter is resolved. With such chaos ensuing, once the King returns, both you and I will not escape punishment! Im ordering the troops to move out; youre responsible for controlling the scene, no one is to leave Damn it, they think they can smash our place and leave unscathed? The crowd went away half-believing. Kunad turned and headed for the rear mountain. The trump card left by Pei Jinye for him was Wuzi, who possessed a puppet body. This wasnt Kunads first dealing with God Spirit Wuzi; previously, under Pei Jinyes orders, they had together suppressed many rebels. Although Wuzi wasnt interested in a physically frail human like Kunad, Kunad had at least made himself a familiar face and knew well that the spirit liked to eat meat, so he always brought copious amounts of fresh meat whenever they met. This time was no exception. The sounds of a fierce beast being devoured came from the room. Kunad shivered and carefully said: God Spirit Wuzi, theres a bit of trouble outside, could you please help us suppress those rebels defying the Kings will? There was no response from the room. He had actually forgotten during these long interactions, Wuzi had never spoken a human word, always choosing a path of silence. He waited for a long time. Kunad became anxious. His phone vibrated continuously in his pocket. He knew the situation outside must have developed beyond his expectations. Just as he prepared to continue speaking. Suddenly, as if sensing something. He turned his head to look. He was immediately startled by the Old Wolf King, who appeared silently. The Old Wolf King was dressed in a loose robe, with both hands tucked into wide sleeves, much like the villagers who flitted in and out; the corners of his mouth revealing a smile one he thought was warm. However, it almost scared Kunad to death. Their generation had grown up listening to stories about the Old Wolf King slaughtering tens of thousands. To suddenly see him standing right behind you. The smile, with its noticeable curve in Kunads imagination, it probably already drooling hungrily. [Had I not reacted quickly, would this curved wolf mouth already be biting into my throat? Damn, thats terrifying.] Kunad shuddered and took a step backward without leaving a trace, offering a dry laugh towards the Old Wolf King. Over this past year, besides the time the Old Wolf King was appeased, Kunad hadnt dealt with him Everyone seemed like water in their wells did not interfere with the water in their rivers. Even this sudden encounter was a bit too much for his murderous heart to handle. But considering that Wuzi obviously did not want to get involved, he could only curse silently in his heart. After pondering for a moment. Kunad decided to take a gamble, and thus he said to the Old Wolf King: Theres trouble outside, someone wants to cause trouble for the King could I ask for your help? He didnt know if the Old Wolf King could speak. But he clearly saw a flicker of sharp light in his eyes Wait, am I seeing things? By the time Kunad looked again, the Old Wolf King nodded and suddenly whistled, and soon there was a commotion not far away. Despite not knowing what happened, he inexplicably felt a sense of alarm. Wanting to see what was happening outside, he politely bid the Old Wolf King goodbye. The Old Wolf King watched him leave, then withdrew his gaze, thoughtfully looking towards the door. It heard that there was a human being left behind by its master inside. But for some reason the scent on the person was no different from a dead body. Just as it thought this. At the moment it regained its senses, a pair of pitch-black eyes abruptly appeared in the doors crack. In the moment their eyes met, the Old Wolf Kings body hair bristled, and he swiftly retreated. Not until hundreds of meters away did he feel like he had narrowly escaped with his life, staring with bewildered suspicion at the large reddish door. What on earth was that monster? The Werewolf Legion suppressed the rebellion in Tanwood Country, not only stunning the people of Tanwood Country but also those from Kou Country and others. Is that even possible? Is this the Werewolf Legion I remember? Since when do werewolves and human beings coexist? Where are the ethics? Morals? Dignity? In Kou Country, infuriated by the situation, considering Pei Jinye as deadCmissing as good as dead to them, many Kou Country Martial Artists started condemning Tanwood Country. The long-brewing discontent finally erupted at this moment, and a significant number of Kou Country Martial Artists spontaneously went to Tanwood Country, under the banner of eradicating werewolves. A tempest swept in. Summer Country. Director Zhao, you were right, Kou Country has made a move against Tanwood Country, Zhao master heard this without surprise, more concerned about the situation at sea, Has the search team left yet? They have, the person hesitated a bit then cautiously asked, Director, its already the ninth day, and we still havent found any trace of that person across the entire sea area Zhao master suddenly said, We havent found Pitans whereabouts, but neither have we found Megalodons whereabouts. The other party was taken aback. Oh right, the Megalodon! He also just realized that all this time everyones attention had been on the Master of Tanmu Country, yet they had overlooked the Megalodon. So where has this huge creature gone? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The outside world was in turmoil. Yet unknown to anyone, deep in the ocean, which human beings referred to as the life forbidden zone that is unexplorable At this moment, no one would have thought that the originally pitch-dark seabed was as dazzling as the Milky Way. At the center of the starry river, a figure sat cross-legged. Suddenly, the eyes opened, as if God Spirit had awoken. Chapter 1073 - Chapter 1073 【779】A Ritual Refining a Million People (Request Chapter 1073: [(779)] A Ritual Refining a Million People! (Request for monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 1073: [(779)] A Ritual Refining a Million People! (Request for monthly passes and subscriptions) I never thought that devouring a Super Megalodon Shark would take such a long time. Despite saying so, Pei Jinye couldnt hide the smile on his face. He reached out and absorbed the Blood Demon Seedling into his body. Then he pulled up the attribute panel. [Vitality: 4.6167 million] [Physical strength: 3.5112 million] [Spiritual power: 3.6922 million] Devouring a Super Megalodon Shark fully brought over a million in Vitality Value Thank goodness for the Blood Demon Seedling, otherwise I couldnt have devoured and obtained so much vitality Close to five million With a movement of his body, the vast starry river behind Pei Jinye suddenly collapsed, and the bright light vanished in an instant, revealing the starry rivers outrageously alluring crimson. Half a month has passed since Pei Jinye clashed with the Super Megalodon Shark. The world thought that by sealing off the coast, they could detect Pei Jinyes whereabouts, but in reality, it exposed their ignorance of the Transcendent. In a flash of light, Pei Jinyes figure had already traversed hundreds of kilometers, disappearing as abruptly as when he first descended upon the sea. At this moment, the Tanwood Country was shrouded in the haze of war. Many martial artists, led by Kou Country, were incessantly invading this small nation native to Southeast Asia. Upon arriving in Tanwood Country, Pei Jinye initially thought that some new demon or spirit had emerged during the half-month of his retreat. But he found out The little devils are looking for a beating again? Troublesome! Pei Jinye didnt say another word and directly reached into the sky to grasp lightning, pulling it down fiercely. A Thunder dragon hundreds of meters long was forcibly dragged out from the void. Hysterical! Extraordinarily ferocious! Are you seeking death? It seemed as though only Pei Jinyes voice was left between heaven and earth. The invaders, as if struck by lightning, were so scared that they froze in place, some of them even dropped their weapons in fright. Pei Jinye himself was notorious, and now that he had reappeared, resurrected from death, it was no wonder some were frightened out of their wits. Run! Someone came to their senses and turned to flee. But in the next second, as if the sky and earth were collapsing, the ground where these people stood suddenly gave way, and all of them were swallowed by the collapsing earth before they even had a chance to scream. Demon Vine swept through, instantly piercing these invaders. [Vitality +21385] Without paying any heed to the new prompt on the attribute panel, Pei Jinye turned and walked away. The collapsing ground quickly rose and restored itself under his Transcendent power. This godlike technique left the surrounding martial artists of Tanwood Country dumbfounded, as they knelt down and worshipped in awe. King. Kunad immediately ran over upon hearing of Pei Jinyes appearance. He had been terrified over the past half-month, anxious that something had happened to Pei Jinye, but thankfully He also did not forget to criticize the wolf-like ambitions of the martial artists from Kou Country. They are too vicious, inciting many martial artists to strike at us; weve suffered heavy losses the plantation might have been discovered by them as well. He carefully looked at Pei Jinye. The plantation could be said to be Tanwood Countrys biggest secret. It wasnt entirely his fault C the enemys firepower was too strong, and the plantation was spread too wide, so even he could not tend to everything. I know. Pei Jinyes reply was very calm, which made Kunad rather uneasy. Meanwhile. The news of Pitans return swiftly spread from Tanwood Country in all directions. This caught Kou Country by surprise. Many officials from Kou Country, who had been preparing to celebrate, were now scared into fleeing the country overnight, and some were so terrified that they were scared to death. How is he not dead? How could he possibly not be dead? He really didnt die. Master Zhao wasnt surprised at all upon learning the message from Tanwood Country. He had only one comment regarding Kou Countrys actions. Evil breeds its own demise. The whole world seemed to quiet down. Many eyes were on Tanwood Country. Everyone was guessing what measures he would take. Until they sawC The entire Kou Country enveloped by a sea of lightning. The ground fissured. Lightning flickered. In a single night, Kou Country was utterly destroyed. [Vitality +366789!] Vitality attribute breaks through five million for the first time! The entire world was boiling with excitement! This People around the world probably had only words like terrifying, domineering, and demon left in their heads to describe Pei Jinye. Kou Country has disappeared from the map Just like that, so suddenly! No room for negotiation at all Does this also mean that the one from Tanwood Country is now so powerful that he can annihilate all of our nations? Empire. What should we do? Our satellites detected nothing, we have no idea how he left Tanwood Country, and before we knew it, Kou Country was gone As far as I know, Kou Country even detonated bombs, but to no avail It only hastened their destruction. Amid everyones stupor, someone suddenly said solemnly: I dont care how many people died in Kou Country, nor how it was destroyed; all I want to know is whether the secret mentioned in the Angel Plan regarding Tanwood Country is true or not? Does he really possess powers we dont know about, and can those fruits grant immortality? The hearts of those present warmed up once again. But soon someone said: Even if its true, what can we do? I think everyone understands the consequences of what happened to Kou Country after they tried to plunder Tanwood Country. Everyone fell silent again, and there was an almost heart-stopping feeling in the boardroom. After a long time, someone spoke. Try trade, or offer them weapons. Tanwood Countrys back mountain. Pei Jinyes cultivation was suddenly interrupted by the Flame Gods Coffin. Upon receiving a shocking notification, Pei Jinye fell into silence. Are you sure this world is going to be destroyed? With an affirmative conclusion, Pei Jinye couldnt understand. Why? He could not see any direct possibility of this worlds imminent destruction It was simply too abrupt. [Because this world is still within the timeline, its history is fixed, and given the assessment of your current abilities, youre not yet capable of changing history.] Pei Jinye remained silent. The worlds that the Flame Gods Coffin brought him to were inherently existing within the river of time. Unlike in the Fragment World This was probably a true parallel world, existing in some dimension. Somewhat helpless, He could only say that he was still too weak. What good is a Vitality Value of five million if you cant control higher powers, you cant even change history Fortunately, Pei Jinye didnt rant in despair; he asked calmly, How much time is left before this world ends? [One last month.] Enough. The day after. Pei Jinye left Tanwood Country. He only had one thing to do. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To find the Demon Tree! Twenty days later. Pei Jinye arrived at the Non-Serengeti prairie. Found you. Chapter 1074 - Chapter 1074 【780】Return (Request for monthly passes and Chapter 1074: [(780)] Return (Request for monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 1074: [(780)] Return (Request for monthly passes and subscriptions) BoomC The entire sky shattered like a broken mirror, everyone incredulously looked up at the sky. In the last second before the worlds destruction, Pei Jinye left with all supplies. Can history really not be changed? Pei Jinye muttered to himself. The moment he arrived in the Federation World, countless infrared sights suddenly targeted him. Hmm? Without any hesitation. Pei Jinyes figure flashed. Bang bang bang! A series of flames erupted from where he stood. The area where Pei Jinye was standing was instantly swept clean. The ground was smashed by bullets. Dust and smoke filled the air. Slara! In an instant. It was like tearing through a fragile piece of paper. A dazzling light gathered in this dense fire zone, ruthlessly severing the incoming shadows at their waists. The sound of gunfire abruptly stopped, Pei Jinye stood unscathed at the same spot, the smoke billowing in front of him, his figure flickering like a ghost. He reached out, but suddenly his expression changed. Not human? If it were a human Awakener, his Dream Invasion would have already succeeded. But it failed. He ripped off the armor from the others body Sparks of fire splattered. Inside were wires and circuit boards. Turns out Its a robot?! Well then, how long have I been away? I feel Just as Pei Jinyes expression turned strange, a rumbling came from beneath the ground, and he chose to leave without wishing for a prolonged battle. Its actually been over a hundred years!!! When he learned this fact, Pei Jinye felt a chill run down his spine. Indeed, he had spent a long time in the Different World; by his calculations, at most thirty years but he never expected time to flow so absurdly this time. Flame, why is this? [Its the force of the historical trajectory, as imperious as ever.] The response from the Flame Gods Coffin left Pei Jinye feeling powerless. The world of Tanwood Country had officially declared its end. Had he not practiced the Heaven and Earth Longevity Art in this world, the loss of a hundred years of life would have been very painful. The joy of completely refining the Demon Tree was greatly diminished. When he returned home, he found that Father Pei and Mother Pei had already passed away. Xing Tian? No matter how Pei Jinye inquired, he never received a response. Under the control of brainwaves, the changes happening in this world had surpassed his imagination. Eighty years ago, Star Ring and the Five Continents Intelligence suddenly lost contact. After ten years of a chaotic dark period, the intelligence mainframe was attacked by humans and bid farewell to the human stage. At the same time, Judgement Place was abolished, and humans regained control of world domination. Yet, the strife did not end. After over thirty years of internal wars, Old Gods Association and Holy Alliance withdrew from the human stage, while the Starfire Army successfully took over and became the real guardians of the human alliance. But the good times did not last long. Three years ago, a worm hole tore the peace of the human world, and creatures defined as Worm People began invading this world. Fortunately, so far only three worm holes have been discovered, and humans are completely able to control the situation. Relatives passed away Xing Tian disappeared Over the century, the plans that Pei Jinye left before now basically come to nothing. A century is not long, but its enough to describe how things have changed beyond recognition. He lingered in front of his parents tombstone for a moment, then Pei Jinye turned and left. Da Peng City is still called Da Peng City. In the city center, one can still find a hotpot restaurant called Pei family. The owner of the restaurant is a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, and a teenage girl of about eighteen or nineteen standing in front of the counter yelled to the man with a phone in hand: Dad, grandpa said you should go to the mountain to visit the graves in a couple of days. Tell him, I remember, Ill go tomorrow morning. Okay my dad will go tomorrow morning, umm take care of yourself too, its getting cold recently, you and grandma put on more clothes dont wander around, you are close to the wormhole, absolutely do not wander around umm, hanging up now. After putting down the phone, the girl went to greet the customers. A young man who entered said casually, Lets have a serving of your restaurants signature dish. Then the young man began to look around leisurely. It was quite different from the old store in his memory, and the shop had become much smaller. But although the sparrow is small, all its vital organs are present. Who else could this person be if not Pei Jinye? Looking at this father and daughter. He came to a realization in his heart The man at the counter was his nephew, big and stout, with steady vitality, probably of the Fifth Rank in strength. The young girl in front of him was his granddaughter, already an Extraordinary Third Rank at such a young age. [Indeed, the people of the Pei family are quite resilient] In the past, such strength would rank among the top in Da Peng City. Even in todays Da Peng City, the strongest are only Extraordinary Sixth Rank, and they havent even opened their Domain, so the Pei family has full capacity to protect themselves in Da Peng City. Out of consideration for his own descendants. Pei Jinye transmitted the art of body conditioning to this family in their dreams. He also took a look at a brother he had met once in the past. Having resolved a concern, Pei Jinye started to search for Xing Tians whereabouts. According to the remaining records, its not that the artificial intelligence was wiped out by human beings, but they chose to disappear on their own. With his understanding of Star Ring, if it chose to disappear on its own, it would certainly have left something behind. Moreover, he knew very well that Xing Tian and Star Ring were not on the same page, Since Xing Tian boarded the thief ship, he had always been prepared in case his cover was blown, secretly leaving measures in place. The Dark Sea inside the Lotus Mirror is now silent. There are no longer any members. The last message record was from three years ago. [The nation is in peril so every inch of land and every blade of grass must not be abandoned. It has been a privilege to know all of you. 1488 members of the Dark Sea who once defended our land now only seven of us remain. Today, we seven will carry our coffins out to defend our territory, and not let creatures from Different World invade our land!] Full of tragic grandeur, the message moved Pei Jinye too. Too many things have happened in these hundred years. Too many people have died. From human resistance against artificial intelligences to infighting among humans, until the invasion of creatures from Different world. Such continuous blows not only did not lead people to despair but instead made them fight more bravely. Walking on the street, various long banners with declarations of war could be seen everywhere. Probably even Star Ring itself did not expect that under its oppressive control, human beings truly learned to stick together. Wormhole The closest wormhole to Pei Jinye was in Dawn City. This super city, which once belonged to the thriving Central State, is now shattered. Suddenly, alarms blared. People on the street swiftly ran towards air-raid shelters. Then the wormhole in the sky, like a Demon Gods bloodshot eye, which seemed to have been accumulating energy for a long time, started erupting! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Countless worm-like creatures, like locusts crossing the border, swiftly emerged from the wormhole, beginning their sweep of this world that wasnt theirs. The great battle was about to erupt! Yet in an instant, a figure soared into the sky, with the ferocity to guard a pass against ten thousand foes, boldly suppressing. All my students have already died for the country, what more do I have to fear! TodayC We fight till death! Chapter 1075 - Chapter 1075 【781】Century Attribute Light Group (First Chapter 1075: [(781)] Century Attribute Light Group (First Release, Seeking Monthly Pass) Chapter 1075: [(781)] Century Attribute Light Group (First Release, Seeking Monthly Pass) Is it over? By the time the Federation human powerhouses arrived, the wormhole was already closed, and the ground was covered with the carcasses of Wormmen. Describing it as a river of blood would not be an exaggeration. By the Federico Coast. Pei Jinye held a piece of foxtail grass in his hand, sitting by the shore, lost in thought. Everyone familiar was gone Spreading open his hand. The foxtail grass fell onto the sea surface, disappearing in the blink of an eye with the surging waves. Collect yourself, and keep going! Pei Jinye began to assess his current situation. Although I dont know where Star Ring took Xing Tian and the others, theres no doubt in the world of the spiritual network, they will never die. The plantation is considered destroyed. This caused Pei Jinye a lot of pain. My lifetimes work destroyed in one fell swoop such are the downsides of world-hopping. I must find a way to refine a portable garden He pulled up the attribute panel. [Spirit*Refining Device]: LV7 (Number of Extraordinary Gene Fragments from this series: 1119) It was only after noticing the tiny text at the bottom that Pei Jinye suddenly remembered why he sensed anomalies the moment he arrived in this world. It turns out that the Attribute Light Group that had been accumulating for a hundred years erupted in an instant. When he first arrived in this world, he was attacked by Wormmen, found out about his parents death, and discovered a series of events There was simply no time to check the new information on the attribute panel. Now that he took a good look, he was genuinely startled. He himself could obtain an Attribute Light Group once every two days, assuming a month only has thirty days, meaning he could get fifteen Attribute Light Groups a month, which would be eighteen thousand over a hundred years. Apart from attribute points, the rest were all Extraordinary Gene Fragments. Looking at the attribute panel. [Vitality: 5.21 million] [Physical strength: 4.07 million] [Spiritual power: 4.19 million] All three Attribute Values have increased by hundreds of thousands of points. This was an unexpected joy for Pei Jinye. Before the destruction of the Different World, he had practically turned over every stone in the entire world, finally finding the Demon Tree, and at the risk of almost being killed, he completely refined it. ThereforeC The externalized [Blood Demon Seedling] has now evolved into a [Blood Demon Tree]. Though the skills were the same, their effects had been amplified several times. His God Soul had also made great progress. Pei Jinye felt he was about to enter the Fragment World of the Lotus Mirror. And this feeling was getting stronger and stronger. He calmed his mind. His gaze once again landed on the Fragment World. Ever since the Black Sha Sect was destroyed, and the Black Sha Ancestor was killed, that Domain Master surnamed Qin got the Lotus Mirror. But infuriatingly, this guy treated the Lotus Mirror as a nefarious object, with no intention of using it. While he was in Tanwood Country, Pei Jinye would occasionally settle his mind and scan it; now the Lotus Mirror had already accumulated quite a bit of dust. Cursing was one thing, but Pei Jinye couldnt help it. If he could not enter this world, he could only quietly wait; so, during this time, he practiced his cultivation intensely, striving for the day when he could enter the Fragment World on his own. After some probing. Pei Jinye discovered that his God Soul could now envelop a hundred meters around the Lotus Mirror. With spiritual power nearing five million, his progress was indeed swift compared to before. Concentrating his God Soul, Pei Jinye continued to manipulate the Treasure Mirror. During this time, he had gone from being unable to manipulate it to now able to make the Treasure Mirror tremble; now, with a much stronger God Soul. The Treasure Mirror staggered to its feet under his clumsy operation, swaying like a drunkard, moving out of the pile of junk. Ive finally grasped the ability to move it! Through persistent practice, Pei Jinye became more skilled at controlling the movement of the Treasure Mirror. The timing is about right. Soon enough, a Treasure Mirror quietly arrived behind the Treasure Vault Gate and slipped out through the crack of the door. After escaping, it chose a direction at random and headed eastward all the way. The God Souls perception extended only a hundred meters, but that was enough for Pei Jinye. Crossing streams, the explosive speed was even sufficient to pierce through fish leaping out of the water It then flew past mountains and hills under the astounded and terrified gaze of a bewildered bear. Until the sounds of fighting echoed from afar. A thought crossed Pei Jinyes mind. Excellent, finally encountered some predestined people again! Li Xiangshan really thought he was going to die, having witnessed numerous assassinations, large and small, in his three years of traveling. But this time, it seemed that Old Ma accompanying him was no longer useful. Young Master, you run. Old Ma urgently shouted, making hand seals, and used Control Flying Sword to block the machetes in front, glanced at the young man, but was instantly sent flying by a slash. This scene made Li Xiangshans scalp tingle: Old Ma. RunC Run my ass! We agreed to face life and death together! Li Xiangshan drew his sword, roared loudly, and charged forward with sword in both hands. Clang! A fierce sword strike hit nothing! The assassin sneered, the murderous intent in his eyes almost spurting out. SuddenlyC Puchi went the sound. Old Mas Control Flying Sword directly pierced through the assassins heart. How is this possible? The assassins eyes widened in shock. Li Xiangshan pushed with his hand, the assassin fell to the ground, and he clapped his hands proudly looking at Old Ma: Good coordination, Old Ma. But then Old Ma suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Nobody expected there to be another assassin hidden in the shadows. Old Mas shoulder was pierced by a sword, he gripped the blade of the incoming sword with his left hand, shouted abruptly, and it was clear that his opponent was no easy feat. The two exchanged blows in an instant, clashing over a dozen times. This left Li Xiangshan dumbfounded. With a jolt, he roared angrily and charged again with his sword, but alas, the experienced assassin in front of him didnt fall for this trick. Old Ma was knocked away, and Li Xiangshan essentially walked into a trap, scaring him into turning around to flee. For a man of his status, it was rare for him not to know the arts of cultivation. As he saw the assassin charging with a sword, Li Xiangshan was in mortal danger. Swoosh went the sound. Something flew over rapidly, at an amazing speed, so fast that by the time the assassin heard the sound, the object had already flown in front of him. Bang! went the sound! The assassin quickly reacted to defend, fortunately he was quick, but still staggered back a step. But this backward step gave Old Ma the opportunity, he quickly chanted from his heart, controlled the sword to charge forward, and struck hard. The assassin hadnt stabilized his stance yet, and was once again knocked away. Once more, he tangled with Old Ma. Meanwhile, Li Xiangshan sat on the ground, holding a mirror in both hands, his eyes filled with confusion. He had clearly seen it. It was this mirror that repelled the opponent. A treasure? A Treasure Mirror from heaven? Damn it, turns out I really am the chosen son of heaven! Old Ma, Ill help you! Li Xiangshan held the Treasure Mirror and shouted, then whispered to the mirror: Godfather, please help. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye: ??? This kid is somewhat shameless. After Li Xiangshan finished speaking, he gripped the Treasure Mirror tightly and threw it fiercely at the assassin. Go, godfather! Chapter 1076 - Chapter 1076 782 This is actually a pay-to-win game (second Chapter 1076: [782] This is actually a pay-to-win game (second update, asking for monthly passes) Chapter 1076: [782] This is actually a pay-to-win game (second update, asking for monthly passes) Holy shit, Treasure Mirror youre seriously awesome! Li Xiangshan, holding the Treasure Mirror, didnt mind the dust on it at all, and passionately kissed it a few times. But when he heard Old Ma cry out in pain, Li Xiangshan suddenly snapped back to reality, Old Ma!!! My old back Old Ma had strained his back, lying on the ground. His right shoulder had been stabbed earlier, luckily it wasnt poisoned, and he had managed to stop the bleeding. However, that dark-skinned old face was still somewhat pale right now. Old Ma, are you okay? Not going to die. But Young Master, what magic weapon did you just use? It was so tough. Old Ma was also a bit puzzled. Li Xiangshan chuckled: Just now, it was lucky that I wasdetermined, and wasnt frightened by the opponents aura. But its good that your swordsmanship is transcendent, Old Ma. Young Master you really do say quite a bit of nonsense. We should hurry and leave. If we pass the next hill, we will reach Big Liang City. The Family Head must have received the news by now, right? That old geezer didnt even send someone to pick me up, does he still want me as his son or not? Li Xiangshan complained. But it wasnt too far a journey. From a distance, they saw a large cloud of dust as a group of people appeared. Rushing towards Li Xiangshan, nearly a hundred men knelt on one knee: Welcome the Young Master back to the city. Li Xiangshan grandly waved his hand: Theres a band of thieves behind us, eliminate them. Yes! The leading officer said in a deep voice, quickly leading his men to wipe out the bandits. I, the young master, have finally come home! Pei Jinye witnessed all this, deepening his understanding of the Fragment World. Every once in a while, there would be the Star-splitting Cataclysm, the sky tearing apart, with countless stars falling Then after that, Heavenly Demons would descend upon the world The first thing that came to Pei Jinyes mind upon hearing this was could the Fragment World just be a captive replica? If thats really the case, then it also means theres an even bigger world behind this one! Pei Jinye suddenly had a chilling thought. I am far too insignificant when it comes to the universe Must become stronger! Hurry up and become stronger! Inside the Fragment World. After obtaining the Treasure Mirror, Li Xiangshan started to study it that very night. He couldnt forget the scene in the mountain forest when the Treasure Mirror repelled the assassin. Just then, the clouds at the edge of the sky dispersed with the wind. The moonlight that fell upon the Treasure Mirror was like flowing sand, emitting a captivating halo like the dazzling light of gems. Li Xiangshan swooshed up from the bed and stared wide-eyed at the Treasure Mirror in his hands, completely mesmerized. Ive struck gold looks like I, the young master, have really hit the jackpot this time! He hurriedly closed the doors and windows. Nervously rubbing his hands, he stared intently at the changes on the Treasure Mirror, mumbling to himself. This is definitely an item of immortals! It is! Great, great, great, even the heavens think I, Li Xiangshan, am born with great fortune! With this item, the Star-splitting Cataclysm nineteen years from now might just have a chance to be averted. Right then, lines of ant-sized text slowly emerged on the surface of the mirror. Seize the power of heaven and earth, create innate vitality Li Xiangshan read every word, and after he was sure he finished, he held his breath. Since he had never cultivated before, there was nothing to be worried about. After memorizing all the text by heart, he began to enter concentration for his cultivation. Not long thereafter, wisps of invisible Qi began to rise above his head. Soon, the sounds of surging Vitality resonated from within his body. This kid truly is blessed by fortune. Pei Jinye mused to himself, finding it peculiar. The first time cultivating and hes quickly able to Enter concentration, triggering the power of Vitality. Perhaps this Cultivation Technique in his hands could really be brought to its full potential. This time, in spreading the legacy of his technique, Pei Jinye changed his usual strategy. Before, he first demanded a Top-Up Exchange, but there were drawbacks. The Domain Master from the Jiangnan Region with the surname Qin, for instance, was an obstinate blockhead through and through. This time with Li Xiangshan, Pei Jinye tossed down the first layers phrasing, betting that once the other party gets a taste for the meat, he would then eagerly beg for the next step in the Cultivation Technique. Now, with his Cultivation vastly improved, Pei Jinyes understanding of Martial Arts had also become more exquisite. Therefore, he made some modifications to Innate Blood Seizure Gong based on the original; the second-generation version was even more powerful If those who came before knew theyd been guinea pigs, one wonders how theyd feel. Three days later. Ive broken into Meteor Level! This Cultivation Technique is truly miraculous The speed of Vitality absorption is beyond my imagination, and the enhancement to my Physical Body is stronger than any other Cultivation Technique I know! And this Is just the First Layer of Methodology, and its effects are already comparable to Intermediate Level techniques No, it might even exceed Intermediate Level! Li Xiangshan swung his fist excitedly, extremely exhilarated. But after learning the first layer of the technique, whats next? He took out the Treasure Mirror again. Treasure Mirror, Treasure Mirror, how may I learn the second layer of the Cultivation Technique? The Treasure Mirror slowly revealed a line of small text. [Geng Metal Objects can be exchanged for the second layer of Innate Creation Art] Innate Creation Art? So this is the name of the Cultivation Technique! Li Xiangshans eyes lit up immediately. Innate again, and Creation these words combined, its not just Li Xiangshan, anyone would be impressed. Geng Metal Objects it refers to Artifact Refining materials, but the immortal entity did not specify how much is needed. Moreover, if I were to use just common Refining Device Materials, Id probably be too embarrassed to continue receiving this Treasure Mirrors legacy techniques. Geng Metal Objects I dont have any, but the old man does. Li Xiangshan carried the Treasure Mirror with him and rushed off to find the old man. Wheres my father? The Family Head is entertaining guests, the servants quickly replied. Li Xiangshan did have a sense of propriety, knowing that it would be bad to barge in at this time, but then his eyes brightened when he saw someone. Old Ma! Old Ma still had an injury on his shoulder, but his complexion was much better. Seeing Li Xiangshan, his eyes lit up slightly and he said with a smile, It seems that after coming back, Young Master is quite refreshed. Indeed, I feel quite refreshed, Li Xiangshan rejoiced internally. Of course, he knew why he presented such changes, but he didnt say anything. The Treasure Mirror was most likely an item from an immortal He trusted Old Ma indeed, but the more people who knew, the higher the risk. He understood very well the principle of not standing beneath a wall thats in danger of collapsing. Old Ma, can you help me find some impressive Geng Metal Objects in the mansion? I need them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Geng Metal Objects? Old Ma pondered, Although I dont know how impressive the Geng Metal Objects you need are, the Family Head just acquired some fine Artifact Refining materials a few days ago, maybe Before Old Ma could finish, Li Xiangshan gave a quick thank you and dashed off. Because he saw the Family Head was seeing off a guest. Without any hesitation, he hugged the Family Head and dragged him into the room. Once the door was closed, they could hear the Family Head angrily exclaiming, You wastrel! Say that again! Chapter 1077 - Chapter 1077 783 Secrets of the Nine Heavens (Thanks to Wang Chapter 1077: [783] Secrets of the Nine Heavens (Thanks to Wang Wuya for the reward support) Chapter 1077: [783] Secrets of the Nine Heavens (Thanks to Wang Wuya for the reward support) This lad is indeed sincere. Pei Jinyes face was tinged with amusement. The reason he dared to make requests was that he found out, after the enhancement of his God Soul, he could now transport a small amount of objects into the Hall of Souls and use it as a transfer station to bring them back to reality. It was a secret he stumbled upon unintentionally. Unfortunately, the weight he could carry was limited to only ten kilograms; exceeding this limit, even the Hall of Souls couldnt accommodate it. Unless carried in batches. The three Geng Metal objects sent by Li Xiangshan were thus contained by Pei Jinye. The quality is not bad However, it still lacks many materials for me to refine a portable plantation. After a moment of contemplation. His mind left the Fragment World. He pushed open the door. The sunlight was dazzling. He had bought a villa on the mountain, where fewer people resided, which also facilitated his commencement of a low-key cultivation life. His phone vibrated. Pei Jinye answered it. Hello, your qualifications have been verified, there is a gathering this afternoon, if you are available, you may come. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Pei Jinye looked up at a window of the distant villa where a little girl with a bun made a face at him, revealing her missing front tooth she quickly covered her mouth and ducked her head back in. By the time she looked up again, Pei Jinye had disappeared. Eastern Continent, Dragon City. A century later, Dragon City remains the most prosperous city in the world. In the most bustling part of this city, there stands a towering skyscraper named [Star Nebula Building]. The Star Nebula Building boasts 521 floors, rising over 1500 meters, unquestionably the tallest structure in the Eastern Continent. The top three floors of the building can only be accessed by VIP guests. Especially the very top floor, which has always been exclusively for VVIPs. While VIP guests are already rare, VVIPs are even more so. As to what kind of guests qualify as VVIPs, even the waitstaff working here might not be aware. Brother, is that the exclusive passage for VVIPs? Its said that the owner of Star Nebula Building is a formidable master, revered even by Eastern Continents senators. I wonder who it could be? On the 520th floors observation deck hall, two lavishly dressed young men and women were looking towards the door leading to the top floor. The young man, seemingly just over thirty, nodded slightly: Youre asking the right person. Brother, you know? The girls eyes were bright and clear, filled with curiosity and delight as she looked towards her brother. The young man smiled slightly: Ever since the great war erupted, the power of Heavenly level and Star Space level Awakeners has been fully revealed to the public, especially the Star Space level Awakeners whose every move can shake mountains and seas Only such strong individuals would make the continents senators bow down. Star Space Level Strongman!!! Hearing this, the girls eyes widened, her breathing becoming a bit rapid. The next second, she started looking around hurriedly. But the young man sternly adjusted her chin: Stop looking, the passage is blocked by Sealing Objects, those without sufficient strength simply cant enter. Thats too bad, the girl gritted her teeth in frustration. At this moment, the elevator doors opened, and a young man dressed in a black trench coat arrived at their floor. The siblings turned to look, assuming he was another visitor coming to check out the view. But they saw the young man in black swiftly walk towards the VVIP passage and step right through. BuzzC Space rippled like water waves, followed by a burst of light, and he completely vanished from sight. Upon entering the range of the Sealing Objects, Pei Jinye, relying on his Artifact Refinings Extraordinary Talent, subtly sensed that this Sealing Object had specific requirements for Vitality. Brother, he he The girl stuttered. Even the previously composed young man was now staring in shock. Holy smokes! Never thought Id see a VVIP guest in my lifetime. Brother, is he a Star Space Level Strongman? The girl tugged at her brother beside her. Probably The young man looked on enviously. After entering the VVIP guest room, what caught the eye was a spiraling staircase, surrounded by floating lamps like a sea of stars. Heading up the stairs. The decor here was very mystical, yet maintained a grand aura. Several shelves displayed various exhibition items. On the top pavilion, there sat only a few people, all wearing masks. A distinguished guest has arrived, my apologies for not welcoming you from afar, I am Wan Changqing, the owner of Starcloud Tower. The tall man in a suit looked towards Pei Jinye with a beaming smile and said with a bow, The top floor is exclusively open to Star Space level Awakeners. Here, all lodging and boarding are complimentary. Mr. Wan is most generous. Pei Jinye also returned the gesture with a bow. Wan Changqing laughed heartily, I enjoy making friends, naturally, and of course, this tower is also supported by Sky God International He shifted the topic. Wan Changqing then asked, May I know where my friend is from, and whether you would be interested in joining Sky God International? Resources for cultivation are readily available, not to mention gold, treasures, beauties, and luxury homes, everything one could need. Pei Jinye smiled subtly, Thank you for your kind offer, Mr. Wan, but I am not yet ready to settle down. Allow me to consider it further. No worries, no worries at all, Wan Changqing laughed loudly, not insisting further. Being able to cultivate to the Star Space level, naturally, everyone is prideful. Pei Jinye isnt the first Star Space level Awakener that Wan Changqing has met; he obviously understands the temperament of these people Only those Awakeners whose Vitality has passed their Peak Period would accept his invitation. Pei Jinye came here after hearing that there was a small exchange meeting on this top floor, with Star Space level strongmen attending. There they share insights on cultivation, or barter items. Pei Jinye needs to promptly refine a portable garden to eliminate future troubles. Casually glancing around. The psychic power attribute of Wan Changqing, the owner of Starcloud Tower, is 5.1 million. Besides him, the few people sitting in the open room behind him also mostly have 5.01 million, 5.02 million. In other words His psychic power attribute is the lowest. However, this does not prevent him from crushing and overturning everyone here using the Talisman Bead. Not used to being conspicuous, Pei Jinye opted to walk over and sit down in a corner. From any position on the top floor, one can enjoy the magnificent view of the entire Dragon City. The Star Space level Awakeners nearby were talking about something, bursting into hearty laughter from time to time. At this moment, Wan Changqing appeared and chuckled, Ladies and gentlemen, please taste my Nine Heavens. Nine Heavens is a type of Spirit Wine. As he gestured, ripples appeared in the void in front of him, and under the Space Series Extraordinary Ability, an unopened bottle of liquor appeared. With a wave of his hand, a delicately designed wine cup appeared in front of each distinguished guest, its simple lines subtly exuding elegance. Pei Jinye caught the wine cup in front of him, his expression unchanged. In fact. Wan Changqings Extraordinary Ability was seen through by him the moment they met. However, most of the people present had sealing objects that hid their true strength, leaving even Pei Jinye with no recourse. Too crafty. He sighed internally. As the fine wine was poured, Pei Jinye was not worried about any poisoning. Unless Wan Changqing was planning to make enemies with all the Star Space level strongmen. Upon tasting the Spirit Wine. People everywhere emitted exclamations. To think such fine wine exists in the mortal world! True to its name as Spirit Wine, it can even enhance Vitality! Mr. Wan, how do you sell this wine? Could you sell me some? Wan Changqing laughed heartily. Yet among the crowd, Pei Jinyes face was expressionless. Because this wine [Damn it, isnt this the poor-quality Second Generation Spirit Liquor I used to drink?] Besides Wan Changqing, there were nine other dignitaries present. Nine Heavens, very good indeed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone reacted enthusiastically to the appearance of the Spirit Wine. Wan Changqing then said with a smile, This wine is not for sale externally, but as long as you visit, I will have enough for everyone. Saying so, he waved his hand. Nine bottles of Spirit Wine floated up, slowly landing in front of Pei Jinye and the other nine people. Mr. Wan is truly noble! Chapter 1078 - Chapter 1078 784 Are you also a Matrix Controller (Requesting Chapter 1078: [784] Are you also a Matrix Controller? (Requesting monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 1078: [784] Are you also a Matrix Controller? (Requesting monthly passes and subscriptions) Much obliged for your generosity, Boss Wan! The crowd stood up and expressed their thanks. Wan Changqing laughed heartily, Ladies and gentlemen, I have some urgent matters to attend to and must step out for a moment. Please continue your conversations, and should there be any lack in hospitality, I ask for your understanding. No need for such formalities, Boss Wan. The crowd stood up again, this time to see him off. Everyone then took their seats again. Pei Jinye fiddled with the wine cup in his hand, lost in thought. [It seems that after Xing Tian disappeared, my plantations have been discovered by the outside world Yet, its only the Second Generation Spirit Liquor] [Perhaps the Third Generation Spiritual Objects were disposed of by Xing Tian in haste before his abrupt departure.] Before long, Pei Jinyes attention was caught by a conversation nearby. Recently, a Beast King appeared at Snow Dragon Mountain, and its strength seems to be close to the Heavenly level My friend, your news is outdated. The Federation sent a Heavenly level warrior just yesterday, but unfortunately, the encirclement and suppression ended in failure, and he was gravely injured. From the looks of it, there seems to be no hope. What? Even a Heavenly level warrior is no match? Doesnt that mean that beast might be at the Star Space level? Possibly Someone else joined in the conversation. What kind of fierce beast is it that its so terrifying? The Gold Devour Beast resembling a Pangolin but with the size of a cow, this creature sustains itself by devouring mineral veins. So Snow Dragon Mountain was hiding such a terrifying creature However, does this mean that there are substantial mineral veins beneath Snow Dragon Mountain? Otherwise, how could that creature grow so fast Its a shame. Now, the entire Snow Dragon Mountain is under the control of that Gold Devour Beast. We human warriors simply have no way to enter and investigate. Speaking of mineral veins, the topic was somehow shifted by someone to the field of Artifact Refining. I have a Philosophers Stone. I wonder if any of you are interested. I only accept exchanges for items, preferably Array based techniques. Array? I didnt expect you to be a Matrix Controller! Upon hearing that the middle-aged man in Tang suit was an Array Master, the crowds demeanor turned solemn. Lower-ranked Matrix Controllers were one thing, but a Ninth Rank especially a Star Space Level Matrix Controller was quite terrifying. You might not even know what technique theyve used, and youve already been trapped within the Formation they laid out, eliminating you without even needing to expend any stamina. Its an honor. The Tang-suited Matrix Controller showed a modest expression, took out a fist-sized Philosophers Stone, and inquired towards the crowd. The blue-clad elder closest to him shook his head slightly, Unfortunately, my practice is focused on Martial Arts, I do not possess much knowledge about Artifact Refining or Matrix control; I am sorry that I cannot help you. No worries. The Tang-suited Matrix Controller looked to the next person, who also shook their head. Seeing several people shaking their heads one after the other, he began to feel disappointed. He had specifically come from the Southern Continent, thinking he could exchange for the Array techniques he needed here. However, the situation had greatly let him down. Just as he was about to put away the Philosophers Stone, a voice came from the side: May I take a look at that Philosophers Stone? Upon hearing this, everyone looked over. The speaker was dressed in a black trench coat and appeared to be around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old but naturally, no one in the crowd truly believed him to be that age. At their level, one would appear young at their peak, and only when they begin to decline from their peak would they gradually show their age. The Tang-suited Matrix Controller was delighted to hear this, Not at all, please have a look. Pei Jinye took the Philosophers Stone, confirmed it was genuine and also part of his own materials collection, and thereby had a figure in mind. Under the expectant gaze of the other party, he nodded slightly: Indeed, I possess the technique of matrix control. Upon seeing this, the Tang-suited matrix controller stood up excitedly, unable to remain seated: Fellow Daoist, shall we exchange? However, Pei Jinye returned the philosophers stone and shook his head: But in my opinion, this philosophers stone is not sufficient to exchange for the technique I possess. What? The Tang-suited matrix controller instantly froze, somewhat taken aback. This philosophers stone is definitely not an ordinary item. It is very large and extremely hard. With its size, even if it were used to forge three peerless swords, it would be ample. Im curious as to how powerful the technique you spoke of is, to warrant such indifference to this philosophers stone. Just then, someone suddenly spoke out indifferently. Pei Jinye was not angered but simply looked at the Tang-suited matrix controller: If you wish to trade, youll need to add something more. Of course, the decision is yours. This The Tang-suited matrix controller hesitated. As others had mentioned, his philosophers stone was already a peerless treasure. Taking it out for exchange alone would definitely cause artifact refiners to go into hysterics. Yet the person before him merely regarded it with indifference. Then produce the technique for everyone to judge, the previous inquirer said irritably. All the people present were influential figures. He really couldnt stand Pei Jinyes overly presumptuous remarks. Some others began to echo the sentiment. Even the Tang-suited matrix controller inquired with a questioning look at Pei Jinye: No offense, fellow Daoist, but my curiosity is truly piqued. Pei Jinye still maintained an unruffled demeanor, ignoring the others and looking at him: Since youre curious, Ill satisfy you. Arise. A halo sprang up under Pei Jinyes feet, enveloping the Tang-suited matrix controller, and in an instant, both of their figures disappeared. This scene caused all the star space level strongmen present to stand up in shock. Hes also a matrix controller!!! To be able to vanish without a trace, ignoring the domain of the sealing objects Indeed, the technique is formidable! Even the person who had spoken out earlier was left dumbfounded. Suddenly, he felt a knot in his heart and began to reflect on whether his remarks had been somewhat excessive. Back in the day at Misty Sect, Pei Jinye talked a lot with the old master, and together they created many astonishing works, including formations. With technique leading the formation, this was definitely a powerful array that the Awakeners of the Federation had not seen before. As expected. When the Tang-suited matrix controller was instantaneously transported away from the spot by Pei Jinyes formation, he was full of shock, looking around. To his astonishment, he found that Pei Jinye had taken him to a plaza a hundred meters away. At this moment, under the afterglow of the sunset, people were coming and going. The Tang-suited matrix controllers mouth was agape, unable to close it, as he could not believe this kind of method. At that moment, he even felt that he was not a ninth-rank matrix controller at all. Otherwise, how could he have failed to see even a hint of the operation of the formation? This was illogical! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How about it? Pei Jinyes voice came through. Powerful! Extremely powerful! Please tell me, senior, what exactly I must do to exchange for the divine art you hold in your hand! The Tang-suited matrix controller immediately changed his demeanor, asking Pei Jinye with utmost seriousness and bowing deeply. The afterglow fell behind Pei Jinye, now like divine light shining broadly, shining with boundless majesty in the eyes of this ninth-rank matrix controller. Chapter 1079 - Chapter 1079 【785】Transaction successful (request for monthly Chapter 1079: [(785)] Transaction successful (request for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 1079: [(785)] Transaction successful (request for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Starcloud Tower, top floor. The Star Space level strongmen present still hadnt recovered from the shock of the moment before. After a while, someone whispered, Does anyone know the identities of those two from just now? Although its no longer necessary to register anyone above Seventh Rank, there are only so many Ninth Rank especially Matrix Controllers. From nearby came a voice, Matrix Controllers are rare, but I didnt expect to see two Star Space level Matrix Controllers in Dragon City all at once Do you know who they are? someone on the left suddenly asked. Im not sure about the younger one, but the one in the Tang suit I think Ive already figured out his identity, another person replied with a soft laugh. Who is it? Indifferently, the other person said, I heard that twenty years ago, a top Matrix Controller appeared in the Southern Continent, who alone killed two Ninth Rank members of the Holy Alliance He was interrupted as someone else exclaimed, Heavenly King Lu Sha! Its actually him! It should be him. This person is extremely low-key. If it wasnt for the commander of the Starfire Army asking him to come out of hiding, the world wouldnt even know that there was such a powerful Matrix Controller hidden in the Southern Continent. It really is him This is a true major figure. Over the past twenty years, he has provided countless genius Matrix Controllers for the New Federation. He has truly done great deeds. But who is the other Matrix Controller? Judging by his manner, he must have a very deep foundation! The group was visibly hesitant. Even they couldnt recognize how Pei Jinye managed to do what he did, surely placing him above them in strength. But the key point was, they had never heard of such a high-ranking strongman before! After hearing Pei Jinyes request, Lu Sha momentarily stunned, A Space Series Sealing Object? Is there a problem? Pei Jinye asked calmly. Lu Sha quickly shook his head, No, no, no, you misunderstand, senior. I was just thinking many Sealing Objects were damaged in that war many years ago, and the New Federation is still repairing them, especially the Space Series Sealing Objects. After murmuring to himself for a while, he seemed to have made up his mind, Lets do as you said, senior. But how should I contact you later? Perhaps leave me a contact? Pei Jinye nodded in agreement. Lu Sha was generous, using the Philosophers Stone as a deposit, while Pei Jinye, wary, only gave the incomplete First Layer. They agreed to meet again in three days. Pei Jinye wasnt worried about the other party running away. Even if Lu Sha could extrapolate from the incomplete First Layer of methodology, what about afterward? Without the knowledge from Different World as a foundation, the upper limit of this Technique would inherently not be high, and only the complete Cultivation Technique refined by him could achieve his level of prowess. Of course, Pei Jinye did not plan to provide the top-performing Cultivation Technique; just a middling to low-grade one would suffice to deceive others. After finishing the conversation, Pei Jinye did not immediately return to his dwelling but plunged into a shopping mall, changed his appearance several times, and only when he was sure he wasnt being tailed, he left. Master, as per your orders, we did not follow him, a girl in a blue dress respectfully said to Lu Sha. After leaving Pei Jinyes company, Lu Sha had already reverted to his standoffish demeanor, playing with the Cultivation Technique he had just obtained from Pei Jinye. Master, we cant determine his identity Hes probably not from Dragon City, maybe not even from the Eastern Continent. Should I let the Investigation Team look into it? the girl in the blue dress asked softly. No need, Lu Sha said, recalling the scene where Pei Jinye teleported him a hundred meters away, which made him shiver. To rashly disturb him would only bring disaster upon us Moreover. Looking at the cultivation manual in his hand. Lu Sha fell into deep thought. He slowly opened his mouth: This person has extraordinary strength, I fear he is above me. What? The blue-dressed young girl widened her eyes in shock: Is there really someone stronger than you, master? Thats unreasonable! Lu Sha silently glanced at her. The girl did not even feel embarrassed, instead of waiting for him to continue, Lu Sha waved his hand: Lets not talk about him now, how has Sky God International been behaving lately? Just as headquarters guessed, that bunch of guys is trying to bribe some people in Eastern Continent, looking for convenience for them. Lu Sha snorted coldly: Now that worm holes are frequently occurring, the fate of humanity is still uncertain, these irresponsible Soul Eggs arent thinking about how to resist, instead, they have started to play tricks. Master, should we take action? During the battle with Holy Alliance, Sky God International definitely was involved! Its just that these guys are too cunning, theres no evidence! The blue-dressed young girl was itching to fight, seemingly eager to battle with Sky God International. However, Lu Sha still shook his head: Focus on the bigger picture. By the way, go apply for an A-level never mind, an S-level Space Series Sealing Object. Huh? The blue-dressed young girl was stunned, immediately making a bitter face: Master, you know the current situation of Sealing Objects in the inventory, let alone S-level, even A-level ones are scarce. Less nonsense! Hurry up, I have a premonition that if we establish a peaceful relationship with this individual, the benefits we will get far surpass the Sealing Objects! Lu Sha scolded. The blue-dressed young girl could only nod frantically: Okay okay, I will try my best. Pei Jinye returned to his residence. He went down to the basement. Thousand-Thread Line flew out along his arm, twining around. Before sitting down, Pei Jinye skillfully closed and threw the Sealing Object to completely seal off the area in front of him. After doing all this, he then took out all the Artifact Refining items he had currently collected. The appearance of the Philosophers Stone was a bit beyond his expectations. It seems that in a hundred years, the worlds resources have also been improved. However, what surprised him the most was still the Geng Metal Objects from the Fragment World, a world enveloped by the Power of the Stars The quality of its items were very high. Pei Jinye sat down cross-legged and began to use the Power of the Star to refine the items in front of him. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. The materials in his hand were basically all refined, except for one Space Series Sealing Object. In fact, the most anxious person was not him, but Lu Sha. He had finally managed to obtain an S-level Sealing Object after who knows how much effort. Inside the pavilion. Lu Sha looked expectantly towards Pei Jinye: Senior, what do you think? The Sealing Object he had brought was named [Tree Tower]. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was also unknown if it was a coincidence, it was a mixed-type Sealing Object related to the Wood Attribute. This object contains a space about one hundred acres, because it carries the Wood Attribute, the space inside can hold not only inanimate objects but also living entities. However, there are requirements for the Vitality of living entities, too strong cannot enter What does Senior think? Deal. Pei Jinye took out the subsequent cultivation technique, not eager to leave: You can check and practice it now, I am here, and if you dont understand anything you can ask me, time wont wait. Lu Sha chuckled awkwardly: Then I will take the liberty to do so. Chapter 1080 - Chapter 1080 【786】Flame lends a hand bro will take you flying Chapter 1080: [(786)] Flame lends a hand, bro will take you flying (Thanks to the emotionless reading machine for the reward support) Chapter 1080: [(786)] Flame lends a hand, bro will take you flying (Thanks to the emotionless reading machine for the reward support) Master, something bad has happened, the girl in the blue dress rushed over. Lu Su cast her a glare, and she instantly quieted down: What happened? I just discovered that people from Heaven God International were trying to eavesdrop on your deal, but Master, you are too powerful, they failed, and now they have turned to follow that person the girl in the blue dress spoke hastily. They are courting death! Lu Su snorted coldly. The girl in the blue dress quickly asked, What should we do now? Should we warn that person? A spark of interest flickered in Lu Sus eyes as he pondered, You lead a team over to intervene; if they dare to take action, suppress them directly. Yes. Wait. Lu Su suddenly called out. The eager girl in the blue dress looked over, not understanding. Dont deliberately draw that persons attention. Just handle the cleanup in secret; your little tricks cant fool them, he ordered. Yes The girl in the blue dress reluctantly nodded. After she left, Lu Su sent Pei Jinye a message, brief in content, simply mentioning someone was following him He wanted to make it clear that the person wasnt arranged by him, and that he wasnt monitoring Pei Jinye it was all just a coincidence he discovered. From Lu Sus perspective, he did not want to offend Pei Jinye. All unknown powerhouses, especially those whose methods surpassed his understanding were the most terrifying. Pei Jinye was holding the head of a tracker, devouring their memories, when he received the message, and confirmed that this had nothing to do with Lu Su. Otherwise, with his nature, he wouldve turned back to let Lu Su experience the element of surprise. The four tracking members of Heaven God International were almost instantly extinguished, without even a chance to beg for mercy. Pei Jinye didnt care whether the others sent back any information at the last moment or not. He had just left when the girl in the blue dress arrived at the scene with her team. Not good! The girl in the blue dress called Lu Su anxiously, Master, I arrived a step late. There are signs of a fight at the scene but I didnt find any bodies. There was a silence on the phone before the response: Come back. Yes, Master. The girl in the blue dress couldnt help but lift her hand to feel the breeze; her fingertips suddenly started bleeding, to her fright, she hastened to draw back her hand. Her heart pounded as she said, Master, he is so strong just the residual Wind Blades here are enough to break through my defenses. Lu Su seemed unsurprised: Ive told you, he is very strong. Master, who exactly is he? Keep this matter to yourself and dont ask around Lu Su hung up the phone, muttering to himself, Probably another ancient, formidable being. Heaven God International is headquartered in the Eastern Continent region. They probably never imagined that a simple act of tracking could bring them such big trouble. Ten minutes. A loud boom sounded over the top of the Heaven God International Headquarters. Almost instantly, all of Dragon Citys attention turned here. However, no matter how the outside world inquired, people from Heaven God International stubbornly kept silent Even Lu Su noticed the change with Heaven God International. Master, Heaven God International issued an obituary, stating that five executives died due to operational errors but our investigation found that at least three Ninth Rank members were urgently moved out of the Eastern Continent Their condition is very bad, as if they were beaten to a state of severe injury, the girl in the blue dress spoke with growing trepidation. Lu Su sat within the pavilion, holding a black chess piece, sighing, and eventually not placing the piece: I see. Master, I suspect that this incident with Court International must be related to that person who is he? To have such a formidable presence isnt it too terrifying? Theres always someone stronger; theres always another level of heaven. One must always maintain a sense of reverence; Heaven God International has suffered for their ignorance, Lu Su said indifferently. Yet, the girl in the blue dress was consumed with thoughts of Pei Jinye: So strong, really strong. Why dont you take him as your master? Seeing his apprentice muttering to herself, Lu Su teased her jokingly. Really? Can I? ? Master, I have things to do. I must be going first. The girl in the blue dress left swiftly without looking back using Flash Escape. Lu Su shook his head and chuckled. Then he continued to savor the brilliance of that Array Technique in his mind. Its just wonderful, absolutely wonderful The creator of this Cultivation Technique must be a genius! What Lu Su didnt know at the time was that the genius he spoke of, after obtaining resources from begging at Heaven God International, had turned around and entered a mansion halfway up the hill. Before entering the gate, it seemed he heard the crying of a woman, the scolding and hitting of a man, and a little girl saying something through sobs. Pei Jinye had no intention of meddling in other peoples business. However, the man standing at the front gate gave him a look, the warning not to interfere was rather clear. Pei Jinye closed the door with a calm gaze. He set up the Thousand-Thread Line and began to forge his portable garden. The appearance of the Tree Palace gave him many more ideas. He had already refined the Demon Tree from Different World into his external incarnation, and turned the Golden Mother Divine Tree into the Origin of Golden Mother. Pei Jinye understood trees exceptionally well. What excited him even more was the thought of a possibility of arriving in the Fragment World. Flame, what do you think about planting a seed in the Fragment World today could it grow into a towering tree? The Flame Gods Coffin didnt respond but vibrated slightly. Seeing this, Pei Jinye had an idea. Knock knock knockC The sound of knocking came. Pei Jinye frowned slightly. In his Vision, he saw a disheveled woman with a bloody face knocking on the door, but soon after, a tall figure behind her grabbed her hair. But the next second, the man seemed to be struck by an invisible force, thrown into the air, tumbling awkwardly a few times before stabilizing himself. Youre looking for deathCbang! The man didnt finish his sentence when his legs plunged into the ground, his knees hitting the earth with a sound of fracturing bone. Please have mercy, elderC It was clear to the man that he had encountered someone formidable, and he pleaded continuously. Get lostC A cold voice exploded in the mans mind. He was so frightened that he tried to get up and run away, but with broken legs, it ended up with his bodyguards catching up and taking him away. Brother, can you open the doorC? The little girl cried out from outside. But the door never opened. Ultimately, the woman returned to the villa with the little girl. Half a month later. Its successful. A tree-shaped palace emanating golden light hovered in front of Pei Jinye. It finally condensed into a tiny point of golden light and entered his forehead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lets call you Tree Palace. With his development, the Tree Tower which was originally an S-level sealed object now easily qualified as SSS level. The Tree Palace contained a space exceeding 3,000 mu, enough for him to start planting. Besides this, Pei Jinye cared most about the ability to arrive in the Fragment World. Flame, give me a hand, bro will take you to fly! Chapter 1081 - Chapter 1081 787 Devour Seed (Requesting Monthly Tickets and Chapter 1081: [787] Devour Seed (Requesting Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Chapter 1081: [787] Devour Seed (Requesting Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Failed? Pei Jinyes brows raised slightly, not too disappointed, just a bit hesitant. Where did the problem occur? Using over five million points of spiritual power to review, but finally, Pei Jinye caught a clue. No, it didnt fail. Its just that my external avatar didnt fully descend into the Fragment World only a fragmented part did Flame, what do you think is the reason? The Flame Gods Coffin gently vibrated, conveying a concise will: [You are too weak.] Alright, alright, I know you are mute. Pei Jinye decisively put away the Flame Gods Coffin. He took out the Lotus Mirror. Calming his mind, he sensed the intention of the Tree Palace that he had just experienced At this moment, Li Xiangshan had already entered his dreams. The Lotus Mirror was hidden in the clothes hanging beside him, and fortunately, the clothes covered it, so the emitted light did not attract attention. A section of Blood Demon Seedling, several centimeters long, grew out of the mirror. Pei Jinye felt it privately. This is the most I can do; I can still absorb Vitality with this root of Blood Demon Seedling Unfortunately, I cant deploy the entire Demon Tree in this world; otherwise, I would have some means of protecting myself. He didnt think that his current Planet Realm initial stage was enough to act recklessly in this world. According to the information obtained during this period. The Star-splitting Cataclysm is probably not as simple as imagined. Even those at the Eternal Star Level above the planets find it hard to leave the Star-splitting Cataclysm alive. So what exactly is the Star-splitting Cataclysm When Li Xiangshan woke up in the morning, he noticed the unusual aspect of the Treasure Mirror. What is this? Content appeared above the Treasure Mirror. [50 Planet Level Fierce Beast inner cores or 3 Eternal Star Level Fierce Beast inner cores can be exchanged for one Heaven and Earth Treasure Tree!] As Li Xiangshan murmured, reading these words out loud, a new image suddenly appeared on the mirror surface. He probably didnt know what 3D animation was. Moreover, Pei Jinye himself has a Demon Tree Avatar, making it a piece of cake to create a video of less than five seconds. But this video, less than five seconds long, utterly captivated Li Xiangshan. Too terrifying! If I could wield such a heaven and earth entity, hell, who would I fear?!!! After silently noting down the required materials, Li Xiangshan turned and left. Pei Jinye put away the Lotus Mirror. Although with his current ability he could only send this stalk of Blood Demon Seedling over, it was enough. In other words, this stalk of Blood Demon Seedling was like one of Sun Wukongs hairs, following his desires Just grafted onto Li Xiangshan. Firstly, it can protect this lad, and secondly, it can use his means to Devour Vitality. This time he didnt choose a Cultivation Technique. The Star Chronicles Art he got from Black sha Ancestor was completely sufficient for now, let alone that this lad couldnt access the core Cultivation Techniques yet. The seed has been planted, just waiting to take root and sprout. He shifted his gaze. Suddenly, Pei Jinye noticed some movement outside the door. Many people were coming and going in the mansion, moving things away, the woman pleading, but ignoredThe little girl stood on the side, her gaze coldly staring at everyone. After everyone left, the once luxurious mansion was now only a mess, it seemed that all valuables had been taken away by those people. The woman sat on the ground weeping, the girl walked up and gently patted her head, softly saying, Mom, do you hate them? The womans sobbing paused, her face streaked with tears; she didnt understand why her daughter would suddenly ask this. Qingqing, what is this? Last night I had a dream, dreaming that we later lived a good life. The little girl spoke softly, ignoring her mothers puzzled look, but looked toward the direction of Pei Jinye, thoughtfully. [It seems I need to plan well, this is my opportunity, and I must find that old ancestor. Without him, I still cant escape death!] [But who exactly is the person living next door? I know almost nothing about him, only this piece of historical memory If it werent for his secret intervention back then, my mother and I would probably have died at the hands of that man.] While Mu Yaoqing was deep in thought, a gentle voice called out from beside her. Qing Qing? The woman looked worriedly at her daughter. Not sure if it was an illusion, she vaguely felt that her daughter seemed like a different person. After all it was she herself who spent day and night with her daughter, not that man. Mu Yaoqings face showed no changes. She simply said, wait here for a moment. She then turned and left. Qing Qing? the woman called out urgently. Senior, may I borrow some money? Pei Jinye watched the young girl in front of him with interest, smiling lightly, You are quite brave. Arent you afraid that I might kill you? If senior wanted to kill me, there would be no need to wait until now, Mu Yaoqing said gravely, and also sincerely thanked, That day, thanks to seniors intervention, the catastrophe facing me and my mother was resolved. I will always remember this kindness. Pei Jinye looked at her, then directly took out 500,000 in cash. That was the amount the little girl had asked for. Pei Jinye did not ask why. To him, whether Mu Yaoqing could afford to repay it was not important. He was just acting on a whim, following his heart. Mu Yaoqing thanked Pei Jinye respectfully. After she left. Pei Jinye pondered thoughtfully. Previously, when he examined her, the young girl still seemed unawakened. But looking at her now, the series of numbers above her head representing spiritual power had already reached the Extraordinary Second Rank level. Pei Jinye confirmed his guess. However, he dismissed the idea of probing into her secrets. Everyone has their secrets in this world. Instead, the young girls composed demeanor piqued his interest. Brushing off other thoughts. Pei Jinye continued to seclude himself. Fast forward 20 days. That day, someone visited outside the door. Pei Jinye opened the door. There stood the young girl, respectful. Seeing Pei Jinye appear, she smiled brightly, Senior, the money you lent me, I have returned it in full. In twenty days, using five hundred thousand to buy low and sell high some resources, she rapidly changed the situation for her and her mother. In just a moment, Pei Jinye had already learned of the young girls skill in cashing out in twenty days. Comparable to Lin Xinorth. He smiled softly, Arent you afraid I might spy on your secrets and kill you? Having such ability at your age is no common feat. Mu Yaoqings heart tightened instantaneously. She quickly pretended to be calm and said, I believe senior wouldnt do so. You understand me so well? Remember, peoples hearts change over time. Pei Jinye pointedly remarked. I actually dont know senior well, but I firmly believe senior is a good person. A good person? Ha ha ha. Pei Jinye looked at her and said, The money has been returned; you may leave now. He did not continue talking. He figured out that the young girl was also quite cunning. Senior, this sword is specially found and presented to you, I hope you like it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She held out a Cold Sword with both hands. Pei Jinye nodded, Its thoughtful of you. Seeing him accept it, Mu Yaoqing was overjoyed. With her insight, she was very certain, Pei Jinye is among the mightiest of the mighty! She firmly believed this without a doubt! Chapter 1082 - Chapter 1082 【788】Trading (Second update asking for monthly Chapter 1082: [(788)] Trading (Second update, asking for monthly votes) Chapter 1082: [(788)] Trading (Second update, asking for monthly votes) In the room. Pei Jinye examined the longsword in his hand. The quality was indeed not bad. Although it was not on par with peerless divine swords, it was still worth two to three million. Seeing that the little girl managed to acquire this sword, it was evident that she truly put her heart into it. With a wave of his hand, another three longswords appeared before him. These three were all peerless divine swords that he had carefully strengthened in the Different World, but they were still nurturing and had not yet been refined into his personal flying swords. Adding these up, my own personal flying swords will soon reach 21. He continued to nurture the additional three longswords in the Sword Marrow. After refining the Golden Mother Divine Tree, the Origin of Golden Mother spontaneously produced in his body could continuously nurture these divine weapons. With a tap of his finger, the Power of the Stars infused into the longsword provided by Mu Yaoqing. The quality of the longsword was good, and refining it into his personal flying sword in the future would not be a problem. There was still no news from Li Xiangshans side. Glancing at it, he was still arranging manpower to go hunting in the mountains, guessing it would take some more time. Thus, Pei Jinye calmly settled his mind and began refining the flying swords. With his greatly enhanced current strength, refining four longswords was simply a breeze. The difficulty was in infusing the Power of the Stars and using the Origin of Golden Mother to completely drain their potential This was a task requiring tremendous computational capacity. Fortunately, Pei Jinye himself possessed a computational ability comparable to that of a smart brain. What he needed to do now was to wait systematically. Fifteen days later, Pei Jinye exited seclusion. The sound of whooshing broke through the air in front of him. Four longswords radiated extremely sharp power. Pei Jinye nodded in satisfaction. Fortunately, there were leftovers from the Geng Metal Objects I obtained from that lad, Li Xiangshan; otherwise, I really couldnt ensure the quality of these flying swords. The planting garden inside the Tree Palace had not yet progressed. Because Pei Jinye discovered Damn it, theres no soil!!! The Spirit Soil brought from Tanwood Country was only enough for one-tenth of what he wanted to plant, so naturally, Pei Jinye needed to gather more Spirit Soil. However, he was not worried about how to acquire Spirit Soil. He changed his identity and made another trip to Starcloud Tower. Last time he went there, he smashed Sky God International, but these people werent scared to death So, he changed his identity. Last time he was a Matrix Controller, this time he disguised himself as an unassuming common Alchemist Daoist Friend. Friend, may I ask your honored surname? Its not an honored one; surname Niu. So, its Master Niu Wan Changqing was politely inquiring but inside, he hesitated He looks about thirty-four or five years old, too young for it to be easy to deal with. Sure enough. When he invited Pei Jinye again, he was politely declined. With a sigh in his heart, there was nothing he could do. Pei Jinye didnt expect Lu Su to still be there, waiting expectantly as if looking forward to someones arrival. Master Lu, whats the background of that person? I do not know the name of that senior either, Lu Su shook his head. He did not come here every day. He just received a signal that there was a gathering today, so he came by, hoping to see Pei Jinye, but only found these low-quality bitter gourds deeply disappointed. A third international market is about to open in the North Continent. Is it really about to start? Its really great, the Eastern Continent and the Southern Continent both have it, now only our North Continent doesnt have it, its just not right. I heard that the North Continent is determined this time, wanting to surpass the Eastern and Southern Continents With the strong support from the Sword Pavilion, with this foundation, surpassing the Eastern and Southern Continents is probably not a difficult task. Pei Jinye was surprised to hear the name of the Sword Pavilion again. He thought that this organization had already been eliminated. Thats unexpected Really, you shouldnt put all your eggs in one basket. Initially, the Sword Pavilion invested in the Federation Star Ring, but also invested in the New Federation Although somewhat despicable, during the critical battle, they played a crucial role in winning the most decisive battle for the New Federation, which led to a series of subsequent advancements. So, even if the investment behavior of the Sword Pavilion is contemptible, one cannot deny the merits of the Sword Pavilion. Over the decades, the Sword Pavilion has subtly gained the position of the number one sect in the world. The influence of the Sword Pavilion is too great today Thats not something to be said lightly. Originally, Pei Jinye didnt take it seriously, but soon someone mentioned that the North Continent has Spirit Soil. Pei Jinye silently noted down the place called Yunmeng Lake. In the extreme north of the North Continent, there is a massive body of water called Yunmeng Lake. Going further north from Yunmeng Lake, there used to be a mountain range, but it later suffered from a wormhole invasion, turning this mountain range into ruins. Yunmeng Lake was also initially a ruin. But later, the Sword Pavilion was stationed here and led the development; subsequently, several super affluent families got involved, and Yunmeng Lake has since become a sought-after location. Yunmeng Lake owns nearly a hundred islands, scattered like stars in the sky, and even contains Spirit Ores This is also why the Sword Pavilion chose this location, as speculated later. Now, after thirty years of development, five specific areas in Yunmeng Lake have been established. These five areas are controlled by the five colossal families, led by the Sword Pavilion. Behind these five powers, there are Star Space level strongmen, and not just one This is the terrifying aspect of top-tier families. Pei Jinye sighed inwardly and looked in the direction of Yunmeng Lake. According to the information he hacked from certain intelligence agencies. In Yunmeng Lake, the areas where Spirit Veins are located possess high-quality Spirit Soil, which is sold at exorbitant prices No matter how expensive, a trip there is necessary. At least 1,500 kilograms of Spirit Soil is needed I hope they are reasonable people. Pei Jinye thought to himself. There hasnt been any movement from the Flame Gods Coffin, and it seems we wont be able to go to the Different World for a while The home world is quite suitable for retirement Its just a pity that the resources are somewhat lacking. If it werent for the things from the Fragment World being more advanced than the existing world, Pei Jinye wouldnt have thought about going there. He hasnt forgotten that before the Star Ring disappeared, it had contact with the Mysterious World. Who knows Maybe one day the Star Ring might become some indescribable existence, laughing wickedly as it descends. If there were no self-protection abilities, Pei Jinye would just be at the mercy of others. Taking out a bottle of modified Vitality Elixir, soon Pei Jinye was surrounded by a group of magnates. The Vitality Power contained in this Dan Medicine is indeed extraordinary Is it useful for the Ninth Rank? Seeing these Star Space level strongmen acting unworldly, Pei Jinye smiled subtly: Its useful for the Star Space level too, but not as effective as for transitioning from Eighth to Ninth Rank. What? Far from being even slightly disappointed, everyone was shocked instead. Less effective from Eighth to Ninth Rank? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That means that their descendants could break the Eighth Rank Barrier with this pill! This is a God Pill, it must be obtained! Almost simultaneously, this thought emerged in everyones minds. Like them, having reached this stage, behind each of them was a huge family Who wouldnt want their family to have more Ninth Rank Strongmen. The Sword Pavilion has been able to stand firm for so many years because they have enough strongmen! Chapter 1083 - Chapter 1083 【789】Yunmeng Lake (request for monthly tickets Chapter 1083: [(789)] Yunmeng Lake (request for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 1083: [(789)] Yunmeng Lake (request for monthly tickets and subscriptions) May I ask what this Dan Medicine is called? Star Pills. Star Pills? Yes, after ingesting it, ones Vitality will be as vast as the stars, hence its extraordinary effects that can help Eighth Rank Limiters achieve a breakthrough. Pei Jinye spoke at a leisurely pace, then placed the Dan Medicine in front of everyone, very candidly: There are only 7 pills in total. Lets trade goods for goods. The crowd looked at each other. Even Lu Su was somewhat tempted. Half an hour later, Pei Jinye returned fully loaded. Perhaps the deterrence he had given to Sky God International last time was sufficient, so there was no tail when he left. Even the people who had traded with him earlier behaved properly, as if they all looked forward to seeing Pei Jinye again. Master, Ive just received news that theres a problem with the Worm Hole in the Southern Continent. Whats the problem? This time, the Worm man that came through is very powerful, and even the people from the Southern Continent Special Mobile Team nearly perished. Hearing this, Lu Sus face also took on a grave expression, It seems that the strength of the Worm Hole still needs to be further enhanced. Tell them not to worry, Ive recently figured out how to adjust the Matrix Its just a pity. The girl, puzzled, asked: Master, whats a pity? Is it about the Matrix? Lu Su glanced at her, sighed, and said: I regret not having met him again; otherwise, I could consult with him and verify my thoughts. His Matrix abilities are very strong, and if his approval could be obtained, it would essentially be secure. The girl thoughtfully said, Shall I arrange for someone to check on him? Forget it, if he doesnt wish to come forward, then he must have his reasons Perhaps he has many enemies, Lu Su gestured with his hand. Until now, Lu Su had not fully comprehended the Matrix cultivation techniques that Pei Jinye had given him. Despite this, he had still benefited tremendously. Although I dont know who he truly is, his willingness to share such a powerful Cultivation Technique is enough to demonstrate that he is on our side, the side of human beings. And at this moment, the Pei Jinye whom Lu Su mentioned had already changed his identity and taken a flight to the North Continent. He had thought about using Flash Escape to go there, but found that due to the Worm Hole, cross-continental travel was generally prohibited It would easily cause unnecessary trouble. Fortunately, he kept a low profile and didnt court trouble. Apart from the hardship of the journey, nothing particularly adverse occurred. It took him half a day, but Pei Jinye finally arrived in the North Continent. From the North Continent, it was easier to get to Yunmeng Lake. However, Yunmeng Lake was a gathering place for Cultivators and naturally a bit removed from the secular world. To enter Yunmeng Lake, one had to cross Thousand Clouds Lake, covered in thick fog. Pei Jinye thought about directly using Flash Escape to enter, but found that the space in this area was laced with Tracking substances, and the use of Space Series abilities would lead to being traced. Besides, he sensed that a number of people were lying in ambush nearby. Who are they trying to catch this time? Pei Jinye wasnt looking for trouble and decided to rent a boat. At the Thousand Clouds Sea wharf. Clusters of fishing boats of varying sizes were nestled together, and not far away, speedboats skimmed past, the golden sunlight reflecting off the seas surface, glinting and shimmering. On the shore, many people bustled about, and some fishermen in straw raincoats or gray waders sat by the roadside, selling the fish and shrimp they had caught that day. Calls and shouts were incessant; one could smell the fishy scent from afar. Boss, looking to rent a boat? The middle-aged man who was taking off his gloves saw Pei Jinye heading straight for him and immediately put on a smile to greet him. Pei Jinye nodded: To Yunmeng Lake. The middle-aged man suddenly changed his expression and said with a bitter smile, Boss, its not that I dont want to go, but theres been trouble in Yunmeng Lake recently, and everyones afraid of getting slaughtered. Without a second word, Pei Jinye slapped a stack of banknotes on the counter, This is the deposit, another ten thousand after the job is done. The expression of the middle-aged man changed as he discreetly glanced at the money and nodded, Deal! Old Zhang, get the Dongcheng ready, and accompany this boss on a sea outing. He then looked towards Pei Jinye, Old Zhang is the most experienced captain weve got. With him, its all set. Pei Jinye wasnt concerned. It wasnt long before a captain, who looked to be in his forties, took Pei Jinye away from the shore. At four in the afternoon, the afterglow spilled over the sea surface, with a small yacht speeding past, stirring up flakes of gold. Seeing Pei Jinye appear, Old Zhang courteously said, Well arrive before the sun sets. Pei Jinye nodded, What happened in Yunmeng Lake recently? Your boss seems a bit scared. Old Zhang said with a bitter smile, Damn those robber cultivators, who knows what madness struck them they robbed an auction, and I heard it was Sword Pavilions stuff A lot of people died the day before yesterday, and theyre still searching all over. Some say those bandits havent even left Yunmeng Lake Dont worry, once we arrive, besides paying your boss, you wont be left out, Pei Jinye said with a faint smile. The face of Old Zhang, which was previously as bitter as a chrysanthemum, instantly lit up with excitement, Thank you, boss. Two hours later. Boss, just past that mountain top is Yunmeng Lake, but I can only take you this far. The families in Yunmeng Lake have given orders, and our boats will have to be searched if we enter it would be a waste of time on both ends. Pei Jinye didnt make it difficult for him and paid two sums of money. To his surprise, Old Zhang didnt take it, not feeling right to accept. But Pei Jinye still handed him five thousand. Before Old Zhang could express his gratitude, he saw Pei Jinye standing on the deck, lightly tapping his foot, and his entire figure directly flipped over the mountain. Watching this, Old Zhang instantly knelt on the spot, stuttering, He hes so strong!!! Thank the senior for his great kindness and mercy, thank the senior He kept thanking again and again. At the foot of the mountain. Pei Jinye had already changed his appearance. Before reaching the market entrance, he saw many people in groups conducting searches. They quickly passed by Pei Jinye. The sturdy man leading them only glanced at Pei Jinye before retracting his gaze. Pei Jinye passed openly and straightforwardly. Brother Song, weve been searching for two days and havent found any clues Have those people already escaped? The higher-ups have calculated that the big fish is still in Yunmeng Lake. Be more thorough, a base of theirs is surely among these merchants. Keep searching! Pei Jinye had no intention of meddling in idle matters. After entering the market, he saw terraced fields one after another. Boss, need a guide? As soon as Pei Jinye walked into the market, numerous young men and women nearby who were gathered together surrounded him, all vying to introduce themselves. Youll do, Pei Jinye randomly pointed at a young man with a flathead. Thank you, boss. The flathead immediately beamed and pushed aside his colleagues, leading the way: The market in Yunmeng Lake is only open to cultivators above the fifth rank Here you can find Dan Medicine, Cultivation Techniques, Sealing Objects, and even some forbidden items from outside can be bought, but this requires some connections. Do you mean to say that you have these connections? Pei Jinye casually said. The flathead grinned sheepishly, If the boss needs something, just tell me directly, Ill take you there for free. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What sort of forbidden items? Pei Jinye asked again. However, the flathead was visibly nervous. He looked around before lowering his voice, For instance, relics left behind by the Judgement Place Pei Jinyes eyebrows raised slightly as he chuckled, You do your job well, and your reward wont be lacking. The flathead quickly said, Whatever the boss needs, just command me. My ancestors have lived here for generations, theres no place I dont know. Pei Jinye said meaningfully, I need some Spirit Soil, and while Im at it, lets see what other good things there are. Chapter 1084 - Chapter 1084 790 Splurge Thousands of Gold (Seeking Monthly Chapter 1084: [790] Splurge Thousands of Gold (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Chapter 1084: [790] Splurge Thousands of Gold (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Flatheads real name is Wan Youcai, whose ancestors for ten generations lived in Yunmeng Lake Before, Yunmeng Lake was not called Yunmeng Lake, it was Yunmeng City. Later there was a natural disaster that collapsed a large area and formed a sea, which is the Thousand Clouds Sea. After that, the Sword Pavilion moved in. Its not difficult to obtain Spirit Soil, but sir, do you want the more advanced Spirit Soil, or the type used for ordinary Spirit Fields? Wan Youcai inquired, If its the latter, you dont even need to spend money, I can get it for you. Seeing Pei Jinyes imposing nature, he didnt think about cheating him, knowing from his experience with such prominent figures that if he could hit the sweet spot in their heart, even the unintentional benefits that spilled from their hands could make him quite a fortune. He was different from those outside, earning money was never about quick but short gains, but about perfectly timed profits. What if its the former? For the former, you might need to spend a bit more. Wan Youcai spoke tactfully, Advanced Spirit Soil is usually controlled by a few families on the island, but it is also sold to others, the last auction sold it at 500,000 per gram. Wan Youcai carefully observed Pei Jinye, but seeing no reaction from him at all, he was somewhat surprised. For something like Spirit Soil, which is priced by the weight and costs millions, the tranquil expression of this boss upon hearing the price shows his substantial wealth. You need not spend money, just tell me where I can purchase the territory. Yes. He replied carefully. He was inevitably excited, having encountered a truly major client. If Old Lin wants to see now, Ill wait for you at Seven Stars Pavilion. They have good items readily available there. Pei nodded his head, he was quite satisfied with the guide. Seven Stars Pavilion. To date, the outside world does not know who the owner is. The rumors abound. Some say its one of the wealthy families from other continents, others say its the Northern Continent Li family or other local magnates. However, whats certain is that the Seven Stars Pavilion is so powerful that even the official authorities turn a blind eye. The Seven Stars Pavilion is divided into 12 gates. Each gate corresponds to one of the 12 star positions in the sky. The naming has profound meaning. Sir, please come inside. Wan Youcai accompanied Pei Jinye just as they stepped into the Seven Stars Pavilion. A middle-aged man in a black robe quickly approached them. Merely the numbers above his head already indicated that this middle-aged man serving as the shop attendant was an Extraordinary Fifth Rank Awakener. From this, it is evident that the foundations of the Seven Stars Pavilion are not something ordinary forces can support. Wan Youcai exited the room to wait outside. Pei Jinye followed the middle-aged man further into the room. The room was brightly lit. Yet the furnishings were extremely simple. The flat, smooth walls did not even have decorations, which also ensured that there were no eavesdropping devices. I dont know what the gentleman would like to purchase? Today our shop just happened to receive a batch of fine items. Do you have anything that enhances spiritual power? Something useful for ranks above Ninth. Pei Jinye casually asked. Ninth Rank? The middle-aged mans expression changed, and he quickly turned serious and bowed to Pei Jinye, Turns out to be a Ninth Rank senior, my apologies for the oversight, please come to the VIP room. No need for that, lets stay here, I have other matters to attend to soon. Pei Jinye wasnt concerned with these formalities. The middle-aged mans forehead faintly broke out in a sweat as he hurriedly said, We also have Psychic Class items here, Im not sure if the elder wants Sealing Objects, Cultivation Techniques, or Spirit Fruits. I dare not boast about other things, but at the Seven Stars Pavilion, even the least of our items are of fine quality Pei Jinye softly chuckled, You do have confidence. Then bring them all out, I will naturally want what I see. Yes. The middle-aged man took out a tablet from his bosom, All the product information is on this, elder can check it himself, just click to order. Pei Jinye silently took the tablet, having stayed long in ancient times, he was really not accustomed to such high-tech applications. He would believe it even if cultivation becomes a part of a sci-fi world afterward. Flying swords with propulsion systems Remote integrated elemental cannons As Pei Jinye thought this, he felt that there seemed to be something interesting. But for now, pressing matters are important. He clicked on the screen to start browsing. Among the items related to spiritual power sold by Seven Stars Pavilion, Dan Medicines were the most abundant, but unfortunately, since Pei Jinye himself was an Alchemist with deep expertise, he naturally did not consider them. After flipping through three pages, a special item appeared. [Blood Seed] Blood Seed is cultured from some biological tissues, although it is named Blood Seed, in reality, once attached, it can greatly enhance spiritual power, the middle-aged man explained beside him. How much can it enhance? Pei Jinye asked. The screen did not provide an explanation. The middle-aged man confidently smiled, By a factor of one! ? It was a mystery where his confidence came from, boasting about just doubling Pei Jinye switched to the next item. The middle-aged man couldnt help but wonder if he had said something wrong due to Pei Jinyes decisive action, but seeing that Pei Jinye was already curious about the item on the next page, his professionalism didnt allow him to think about other things. The item you are looking at now is called [Ice Bud Crystal], it can enhance spiritual power The selling price is 20,000 per gram, but it cant be consumed excessively, for it might lead to demonic deviation. Ice Bud Crystal interesting, Pei Jinye casually said, How much is left? Subtracting what has already been reserved, theres around eighty kilograms. I want all of it. Very well, elder, the middle-aged man joyously responded, helping to add it to the cart. What is this? Pei Jinye suddenly asked. Without any change in his expression, the middle-aged man told, Not hiding from the elder, this is a Psychic Force Bead left by the Judgement Place Its created by extracting spiritual power from some Psychic Class death row prisoners Of course, these might just be rumors, I dont know much, but Psychic Force Beads have always been popular, practicality is whats most important. Ill take them all. Yes, elder. The middle-aged man saw that Pei Jinye started flipping pages and then said, Theres nothing more beyond this, elder, items related to spiritual power are rather scarce The development in this area still poses a challenge for human beings. Lacking top tier Cultivation Techniques, so were stuck treading water, Pei Jinye nodded and said. Youre absolutely right, elder! the middle-aged man smiled while taking the opportunity to speak, trying to bridge the gap with words, Everyone previously thought that Star Ring controlled all the Cultivation Techniques, but only later did we know that the Cultivation Techniques related to spiritual power were already fragmented from the beginning. By the way, do you still sell Spirit Soil here? Pei Jinye suddenly asked. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man revealed an embarrassed expression, somewhat hesitantly speaking, We do have ordinary Spirit Soil, but I think the elder certainly does not need these common goods. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What, has Spirit Soil been controlled by external powers too? Pei Jinye asked with interest. The middle-aged man had a gloomy face and said, Helplessly, the major part is controlled by Sword Pavilion, they control the prices of Advanced Spirit Soil, not allowing other powers to intervene. Pei Jinye silently looked. The middle-aged man disheartenedly watched but didnt continue to say anything. Some things are tacitly understood. Chapter 1085 - Chapter 1085 【791】Peoples Hearts Arent Ancient (request for Chapter 1085: [(791)] Peoples Hearts Arent Ancient (request for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 1085: [(791)] Peoples Hearts Arent Ancient (request for monthly tickets and subscriptions) After leaving the Seven Stars Pavilion, Wan Youcai was rewarded by Pei Jinye with a stack of money, excitedly bowing repeatedly in gratitude. Keep up the good work, you wont go unrewarded. Pei Jinye didnt care much about the money. But Wan Youcai wished he could bow until he exhausted himself. Boss, Ive just found out. Recently, those families in Sword Pavilion are not selling Advanced Spirit Soil to the public They are also secretly buying Spirit Soil from Loose Cultivators, it seems they have made significant discoveries regarding Spiritual Objects. As other passersby appeared on the street, Wan Youcai hurriedly closed his mouth, waiting for them to leave before continuing, I also found out that two Loose Cultivators have Advanced Spirit Soil, but whether they are willing to sell, I still need some time. No need, just show me the way. Pei Jinye disliked hassle. Yes, this way please. Wan Youcai led the way, sharing the intelligence he had gathered: That Elder Zhong reached Extraordinary Ninth Rank ten years ago and has a small reputation in Yunmeng Lake Mainly because he keeps a low profile and never involves himself in external affairs. However, Elder Zhongs skills in dealing with Spiritual Objects are quite impressive. He was the one who pioneered the purification of Ice Bud Crystals It was quite sensational in Yunmeng Lake at that time. Even Sword Pavilion extended an olive branch, but for some reason, whether the talk wasnt good or not, Elder Zhong did not agree to go to Sword Pavilion, and even declined other powerful families invitations, so he is praised in the martial world for not being greedy for fame and fortune They hurried on their way. The island was interconnected in a well-organized layout. Zhong Wanhaos house was located in the western part of Yunmeng Lake. It was a quadrangle courtyard by the sea with a nice view. Wan Youcai went to knock on the door. But no one in the courtyard responded. Boss, this Wan Youcai thought they might be unlucky today and that Elder Zhong was not at home. However, Pei Jinye appeared nonchalant, casually sending a stream of Sword Intent into the courtyard to transmit a message, In a moment, Footsteps could be heard from inside the courtyard. With a click, the sound of the big lock behind the door being opened followed, and an old man in traditional Tang attire peeked through the crack. His triangular eyes were quite captivating. Especially since the value above his head had already exceeded five million, indicating a genuine Star Space Level Strongman! Zhong Wanhao directly ignored Wan Youcai. Didnt even glance at him. Instead, his gaze was fixed on Pei Jinye. He coldly said, You come uninvited, what do you want? Pei Jinye bowed his hands, I heard that Master Zhong has profound insights in cultivation. I wonder if you are willing to sell some Spirit Soil, we can discuss the price. However, before he could finish, Zhong Wanhao immediately shouted angrily, Not selling! How many times do I have to say, dont covet the skills I depend on for a living, scram scram scram! After speaking, he shot a glance at Wan Youcai, threatening, Ive warned you, dont cause me trouble. Next time, Ill take your life. Under Wan Youcais pale face, the door was slammed shut. Elder This time Wan Youcai was genuinely frightened, stuttering as he looked to Pei Jinye for help. Lets go, to the next one. Pei Jinye did not trouble him. But before the two could walk out of the alley, the door behind them suddenly opened again. Zhong Wanhaos voice came out, Hold on. We can still talk. Wan Youcai was obviously scared of this old man. After all, although he doesnt care for fame and fortune, his temper is indeed odd, and not even Sword Pavilion is taken seriously by him. Such a significant figure could easily kill him without him being able to fight back. Pei Jinye was invited back again. Zhong Wanhaos face rarely showed a hint of a smile. May I have the honor of knowing your esteemed name? Sun Xingzhe. So its Master Sun. Zhong Wanhaos friendly smiling face made Wan Youcai feel very unreal. Come in and have a chat. Zhong Wanhao turned sideways and gestured for him to enter. Wan Youcai indicated that he would wait outside. Pei Jinye nodded and went inside. The door closed. Wan Youcai touched his back, unknowingly breaking out in a cold sweat. Zhong Wanhaos courtyard was filled with various strange flowers and plants, including grafted ones. Even in the pond, there were some blood-red lotuses, budding and about to bloom, somewhat beautiful. Please have a seat, Master Sun. Zhong Wanhao extended his hand and then sat on a cushion, seriously saying, Just now, Master Sun mentioned wanting Spirit Soil, are you also a Plant Cultivator by any chance? On behalf of someone else. Pei Jinye casually gave a reason. He felt no need to explain further. Seeing the bizarre plants in the courtyard earlier indeed made him sense an extraordinary spiritual energy This suggested that the eccentric Elder Zhong indeed had some skills. So its on behalf of someone else? Since Master Sun needs Advanced Spirit Soil, the items you intend to grow must be of high value Zhong Wanhao chuckled, But as you understand, Spirit Soil is now more expensive than gold, getting it is very hard Lets talk conditions. Pei Jinye, seeing him beating around the bush, spoke calmly. Zhong Wanhao laughed softly, lowering his voice, I could sell it to you, but I wonder if Master Sun has any Wood Attribute treasures? Pei Jinyes expression suddenly turned cold: Youre spying on me! Zhong Wanhao gestured downwards with his hand reassuringly and said, No need to be alarmed, Master Sun. He slightly lifted his hand. A seed that looked like a bloody eyeball suddenly split open in the center of his palm. This is a rare object I obtained years ago; its of the Wood Attribute, so it can sense the strong Wood Attribute on you. And so? Pei Jinye, showing no expression, stood still, watching him intently. So this is a belated fate. You want Spirit Soil, I can provide it, all I need is to borrow the treasure on you for just one month. Zhong Wanhao spoke frankly. Im afraid Ill have to disappoint you. Ive indeed encountered such treasures, but I havent brought them with me, Pei Jinye said regretfully. However, Zhong Wanhao seemed not to hear, and with a wave of his hand. A pound of Spirit Soil appeared on the table. Confidently he said, Master Sun might want to check the quality of this Spirit Soil first. I can guarantee its even better than what Sword Pavilion has, and if you agree, I can deliver five pounds to you every month. Allow me to consider it further, Pei Jinyes tone softened. I see Zhong Wanhao looked somewhat disappointed but still said, No worries, I will be here all month. If Master Sun makes up his mind, just come find me, the offer I made will always stand. He stood up to see him off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Watching Pei Jinyes figure leave. When he closed the door again, a vine sprouted frantically from the blood-colored seed in his hand. Zhong Wanhaos expression changed subtly: Are you saying he has a Wood Attribute treasure on him? Does that mean, if you Devour him, you could evolve to a higher Life Level? Thinking this. Zhong Wanhaos breathing quickened. Chapter 1086 - Chapter 1086 【792】The Parents Heart (Seeking Monthly Tickets Chapter 1086: [(792)] The Parents Heart (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Chapter 1086: [(792)] The Parents Heart (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Yunmeng Lake has explicitly prohibited fighting. If discovered, the offender would face expulsion at the least or possibly be arrested on the spot and turned over to the judicial authorities for sentencing. Wan Youcai spoke cautiously. Although he did not know the reason for Zhong Wanhaos change of attitude, he also understood that such a person would not change for no reason. Therefore, he cautiously reminded Pei Jinye just now. Pei Jinye just smiled. He was not invincible, but he did possess some abilities for self-preservation. Lets move on to the next one. Yes, Boss Sun. The Loose Cultivator at the next place was also surnamed Sun, and was more amenable than Zhong Wanhao. It seemed he had run into some trouble as well, so when Pei Jinye expressed willingness to pay, they had a good long argument over the matter. Only when Pei Jinye agreed did Master Sun finally breathe a sigh of relief. The transaction between the two parties progressed smoothly. After the exchange of money and goods, Pei Jinye was about to leave when sudden wailing came from outside the door. Dad, Qinger shes not going to make it Master Suns face changed slightly, and, ignoring the presence of Pei Jinye, he hurried over. A couple was holding a baby girl whose facial color was as pale as golden paper, with dense, earthworm-like, blood-red lines all over her face. When Wan Youcai saw this, he was so frightened that he couldnt help but step back. Master Sun wanted to take the child for treatment. But suddenly, Pei Jinye spoke up: Has Master Sun offended someone? Sun Juxian was startled: You know what this illness is? I have seen it before, Pei Jinye nodded. He stepped forward and indicated: Let her mother check if there are any scald marks on her back, near the heart. The woman looked at her father-in-law Sun Juxian. Sun Juxian nodded. He was also at the point of trying anything regardless of its likelihood of success. While the daughter-in-law was checking. Sun Juxian looked at Pei Jinye with a bow: Can Master Sun elaborate? Pei Jinye patiently said: I have some understanding of medicine. But since Master Sun is a plant cultivator, you should also be able to sense that theres something wrong with her Vitality within her body. Indeed Sun Juxian grasped at this lifeline: Master Sun, please save my granddaughter. I dont want the money as long as you can save my granddaughter, I, Old Sun, will owe you a favor. Master Sun is too kind, Pei Jinye quickly supported him. Sun Juxians spiritual power was only about a million or so. He was Earth-level Ninth Rank, much weaker than Zhong Wanhao. For a plant cultivator of his level, he was in an awkward situation. The Spiritual Objects he cultivated could not compare to those of someone at the level of Zhong Wanhao, and he was not affiliated with a large organization like Sword Pavilion, so he had to carve out a living in between. This is the dilemma of non-combat High Rank individuals. Either lead the entire industry or be tethered to a large organization and drained by them. Failing to do either, one would fall into a helpless state where cries to heaven go unanswered and pleas to earth bear no fruit. Yes, there really is a mark! But when was Qinger scalded? Sun Juxians son and daughter-in-law were both shocked. Sun Juxians expression also turned very ugly. If everything was as Pei Jinye said, then it meant that someone was indeed targeting him! But damn it, not the child! How long has it been like this? asked Pei Jinye. Its been half a month, Sun Juxians daughter-in-law said hastily, pleadingly looking at Pei Jinye. Half a month Thats quite a long time, Pei Jinye frowned slightly. Sun Juxians son and daughter-in-law thudded to their knees in front of Pei Jinye, begging him to take action. Theres no need for this. Pei Jinye stretched out his hand to feign support, and an invisible force lifted the couple up, a scene that deeply moved Sun Juxian. The heart of a parent knows no bounds; please stand up, I will have a look. Pei Jinye looked at the tension of the new parents and was suddenly reminded of his own eighteen-year-old self, who had gone bankrupt trying to awaken equally worrying his parents. The world changes; people come and go. My heart aches, just missing them a bit He took out a silver needle and placed it on the baby girl. At the same time, he infused a thread of the Power of the Stars. Pei Jinye asked for a cup. Before Sun Juxian and the others could understand what was happening, they saw a large amount of black blood flow from the silver needle into the cup. What is this!!! Sun Juxians face showed shock; as a plant cultivator, his sensitivity to Elemental Powers was stronger than ordinary people, and he could sense a very strong poison within the blood. This time theres been a substantial loss of Vitality. She will need supplements afterward, but it should not be done hastily; a gradual approach is necessary. Master Sun surely understands the measure needed here; I wont say more. Has Qinger been saved, benefactor? Sun Juxians son immediately asked anxiously. There are too many toxins in her body. At the moment, Ive only stabilized her heart meridian. I can offer you two choices Pei Jinye voiced his inquiry. Sun Juxian hurriedly said, Please enlighten us, Master Sun. Pei Jinye spoke slowly, The first choice is a quick resolution. I will purify all the blood in her body, but this will require direct family members to provide a large amount of blood Sun Juxian and the others showed a slight change in their expressions. Ill go! Ill go! Sun Juxians son and daughter-in-law almost spoke simultaneously. Seeing this, Pei Jinye knew they misunderstood and explained, This process will consume some of your physical strength, but it wont be life-threatening. Depending on your physical condition, you cant engage in intense activities for one to two years, after which you should be able to recover. Then its still me who will do it, Sun Juxians son said with certainty. At this moment, Sun Juxian asked, Master Sun, what about the second method? Pei Jinye nodded, The second method is for me to give you a prescription; she must regularly take the medicine, but there will be two to three episodes of relapse each month. How long before it is completely cured? asked Sun Juxian in a deep voice. Pei Jinye seriously replied, Given her current constitution, without any Heavenly Treasures, it would take at least five years. Lets go with the first option, Sun Juxians son stepped forward and said, turning to his father: Ive always been in good health. Recovering for a couple of years should be fine It would be too painful to let Qinger suffer for five years. Sun Juxian hesitated for a moment, then looked at Pei Jinye and bowed seriously, Master Sun, we entrust everything to you. No problem, prepare a room for me, and dont let anyone disturb me. Also, Ill give you a list of materials; see if you have them at home. Pei Jinye quickly wrote down a list of items. Sun Juxian glanced at it and sighed in relief: They are not that rare; we have them at home. Ill get them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ten minutes later. Sun Juxian and his family anxiously waited outside the door. Wan Youcai was crouched in a corner trembling with fear. Logically, he had never seen a Ninth Rank behaving so subserviently He prayed fervently that Pei Jinye would not fail. Otherwise, it would really be difficult to settle! Chapter 1087 - Chapter 1087 【793】Dont Mess with Honest People (Asking for Chapter 1087: [(793)] Dont Mess with Honest People (Asking for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Chapter 1087: [(793)] Dont Mess with Honest People (Asking for Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Just as Wan Youcai was feeling restless, the room door suddenly opened. Before he could say anything, Sun Juxians daughter-in-law had already taken the lead and walked over. Predecessor SunC Hes inside, you go in and take a look first. Pei Jinye made room for them. The woman quickly nodded and hurried into the room. Sun Juxian did not rush to follow but approached Pei Jinye, passing a small box into his hands. Master Sun, I cannot thank you enough, Qingers life Our Sun Family will keep this in heart. Youre being too polite, Master Sun. Pei Jinye felt the strong Wood Attribute power contained within the box, slightly surprised. But Sun Juxian did not say much, only nodded knowingly, and then entered the room to check on the whereabouts of his son and granddaughter. Wan Youcai waited until there was no one around and then cautiously approached Pei Jinye, glancing over: Boss, are you alright? Pei Jinye shook his head: Im fine. Muffled sobs could be heard coming from inside the room. Wan Youcai felt chills run down his spine. He couldnt help but look at Pei Jinye. It couldnt be that something really happened, could it? Just then, Sun Juxian came out Wan Youcai instinctively stepped back, his eyes glued to the door, his mind racing with the thought of needing to run when blood would splatter five steps away one step, two steps Damn! He needed to run seven steps! [Doomed! Doomed!] Then he heard Sun Juxian expressing his tearful gratitude. Was the treatment successful? Wan Youcais eyes widened as he looked at Pei Jinye. All that was on his mind was What kind of background does this man have? To make Zhong Wanhao greet him with a smile, and to make Predecessor Sun so humbled And the healing methods he displayed were simply invincible. [The big shot!] [And its a golden one at that!] At this moment, the only thought in Wan Youcais mind was: [Hold tight!] The kind you never let go of, even in death. Considering the situation on the scene, it will still require at least seven more times. Pei Jinye casually wrote down a list of medicinal herb names. Return seven times? Hearing this, Sun Juxian immediately invited Pei Jinye to stay. Pei Jinye did not refuse and passed over the written list: These herbs are commonly available and can be purchased. You must boil them daily, once a day for adults, twice a day for children. Sun Juxian carefully accepted the prescription, thanking him repeatedly. Pei Jinye then temporarily resided at the Sun Family. Wan Youcai, though also invited, did not have the courage to stay, but he would occasionally bring information he had collected and reported proactively to Pei Jinye. He spared no effort in demonstrating his abilities. Pei Jinye also tested him by arranging for Wan Youcai to make purchases on his behalf, and the young man showed no intention of skimming off the top. Indeed, he was clever. Pei Jinye stayed for a week. Sun Juxian often sat down with Pei Jinye, and also gained a lot of inspiration in the field of plant cultivation. The wooden box that Sun Juxian had originally handed to him contained a treasure called the Purity Bead. According to Sun Juxian, it was something he had come across by chance during one of his early adventures. It had the ability to purify spiritual objects. Now aged, with his days numbered, and with no one in his lineage possessing the talent for plant cultivation. One reason for starting to transfer his ownership of the Advanced Spirit Soil was to arrange his affairs, and another was to raise money for his granddaughters treatment. Thankfully, he had encountered Pei Jinye. Otherwise, even if he exhausted his wealth, he would not have been able to turn the tides. This is clearly a case of poison deliberately administered by someone. Besides the Purity Bead, he didnt have any other treasures worth paying attention to. Thus, the chance of inviting a truly powerful medicinal cultivator to act is slim to none. It was also his own fault, as his character was so; not adept at social maneuvering, hence he didnt make many acquaintances. Fortunately, he met Pei Jinye. Therefore, Sun Juxian has always treated Pei Jinye with the utmost respect, seeing him as a benefactor of the Sun Family. One day, Sun Juxian suddenly said to Pei Jinye, Have you offended Zhong Wanhao? These past few days, Ive always seen him lingering nearby His gaze doesnt look too friendly. He himself had little interaction with Zhong Wanhao and, due to the latters status, had avoided many things concerning him. And Zhong Wanhao, seeing his tactfulness, had thus not made things difficult for him over the years. But for him to show up suddenly at ones doorstep in such a furious state it was likely because of Mister Sun staying at his house. Its nothing serious. Pei Jinye remained calmly composed. Seeing this, Sun Juxian didnt pursue the matter further, but he kept a watchful eye on Zhong Wanhao in secret, staying on guard. He couldnt understand why Zhong Wanhao was so enraged. In fact, Zhong Wanhao hadnt expected that Pei Jinye would stubbornly stay put. It was like watching a cake you thought you were about to eat, only to have someone snatch it away in the middle. You and your Sun Family had better not meddle in this, or Ill kill you all! Zhong Wanhao snorted coldly. And turned to leave. On the eighth day, Sun Juxians expression suddenly became agitated. He had found the person who administered the poison. That night, he came to Pei Jinye, spoke for over half an hour, then left alone with the air of a hero who departs on a journey from which he may never return. His departure wasnt a matter of just a day or two. His continued absence over the next several days inevitably caused concern. On this day, Pei Jinye started the seventh blood exchange. This one was crucial, with the process taking three times longer than usual. The ladys husband and daughter were missing, and she herself was unsure of whether they were dead or alive inside their room. She sat on the bed, unknowingly pulling her handkerchief out of shape. Not until evening. Did Pei Jinye complete the process. The baby girl before him had fully recovered to normal. Consider it a blessing in disguise. Although the babys constitution is weak now, after being nurtured by his Power of the Stars, she is more robust than ordinary people with proper cultivation in the future, her starting point will be higher than others. But only he was fully aware of the dangers involved. A slight mistake, and the baby girl could have lost her life. He and Sun Juxian had discussed this point, but the Sun Family, even going so far as to kneel before him, begged him to intervene. A situation that left no other choice. Predecessor As Pei Jinye was preparing to leave the room, Sun Juxians son spoke out tremulously, his face as pale as paper, showing no sign of color. Dont worry. Pei Jinye seemed to understand what he wanted to say and nodded slightly in reassurance. Sun Juxians son opened his mouth, unable to bring himself to say: My father can he still come back? Success lies in our efforts. I will personally ensure protection in your home these upcoming days. Focus on your recovery, for you will have to sustain this household in the future. Pei Jinye gestured to the sleeping baby girl on the bed: Take good care of her; her future achievements wont be small. The immense gratitude our Sun Family owes you, Predecessor, will be remembered for generations! We dare not forget! Sun Juxians son managed to articulate his complete thought. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Pei Jinye opened the door, he saw the lady with a tense expression, not even knowing how to begin speaking. Everything is good. Follow the prescription I provided to prepare the medicine well. He instructed and then left. After watching him leave, the woman hurried into the house. Pei Jinye stood in the courtyard of the Sun Familys residence; across a wall, on a street corner, someone was resentfully turning to leave. Chapter 1088 - Chapter 1088 794 He finally couldnt hold back anymore Chapter 1088: [794] He finally couldnt hold back anymore (Requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 1088: [794] He finally couldnt hold back anymore (Requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions) The sky had completely darkened. Wan Youcai was by Pei Jinyes side, speaking about something when suddenly, there came a knock on the door. Go open the door, and be discrete, Pei Jinye suddenly said. Without any hesitation, Wan Youcai quickly left. Upon opening the door, he saw Sun Juxian leaning against it, covered in blood. He hurriedly carried him inside, peeked outside, and then stealthily closed the door again. When he turned back to look at Sun Juxian, Pei Jinye had already appeared by his side and quickly pressed a few points on Sun Juxians body, immediately sealing the smell of blood. Take him inside first, dont alarm anyone else. Ill be right back. Pei Jinye pushed open the door and went out. Although Wan Youcai did not know what was going to happen, he felt inexplicably excited. This is a battle between Ninth Ranks!!! As he was supporting Sun Juxian into the house, he had already imagined bullet rains outside, Pei Jinye launching a solo attack with a sword, Sun Juxian waking up and yelling that his benefactor shouldnt, desperately grabbing him, ultimately having to knock him out in agony and then rushing out with a sword to assist Pei Jinye in a great battle. But before he could think of how Pei Jinye would marvel at his bravery and intelligence, the door was already opened, and Pei Jinyes expression was calm as if he had just crushed a few ants. This left Wan Youcai staring dumbfounded. Well, well, well The opportunity to perform had already crumbled midway. Boss he awkwardly looked at Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye nodded: He wont die. Go boil some water. Yes, boss. With a few silver needles from Pei Jinye, Sun Juxians breathing finally steadied a bit. He opened his eyes, looking at Pei Jinye, feeling luck to have survived: I thought I was completely done for In between speaking, He couldnt help but cough. At this moment, Pei Jinye said, Spit that blood out. Upon hearing this, Sun Juxian quickly spat it out, feeling instantly relieved, and much more comfortable speaking: Thank you, Master Sun. Pei Jinye didnt mind and casually asked, Solved? Solved. Sun Juxian, though injured, smiled heartily. That old thief pretended to be dumb at first, but in the end, I tricked the truth out of him. Its just unfortunate that he had quite a few men; otherwise, I wouldnt have been hurt this badly. Sun Juxian said, but with a smile on his lips. It was indeed difficult to push an honest person not good at fighting to this extent. Pei Jinye listened quietly. Before long, Wan Youcai brought in the freshly boiled water. Sun Juxian thanked him. Wan Youcai was flattered. At that moment, Pei Jinye spoke, Rest well for a while. The toxins in little Qingers body have all been removed. You three take a good rest. Qinger is lucky to have met the benefactor, otherwise I really wouldnt be able to face her! Sun Juxian sighed. Off guard, a villain had harmed them. He also regretted not being careful enough when he was young, which led people to discover the Purity Bead in his possession, eventually bringing disaster to his family. If he hadnt met Pei Jinye, his familys fate might have been a tragic death after spending all their wealth. After spending a full fifteen days at the Sun Family, it was time for Pei Jinye to bid farewell. The Sun family all felt a bit reluctant. The one who felt the most reluctant was Wan Youcai. Boss, when you come to the North Continent next time, you must come and find me. Ill be waiting for you! Pei Jinye could not help but smile. The boat rented by the Sun Family took familiar routes, so there was no need to worry. He kept a low profile all the way through Yunmeng Lake. Although it was costly, it didnt attract too much attention from the massive creatures on the island. In these ten days, he obtained a Purity Bead and a great amount of Advanced Spirit Soil from Sun Juxians hands. The Purity Bead could enhance the quality of the Spirit Soil, which was an important reason for Sun Juxians progress in plant cultivation. However, this was his limit, but for Pei Jinye, he had the ability to further enhance these advanced domains. More importantly, the ordinary Spirit Soil could also be elevated to Advanced Spirit Soil. It just consumes a lot of the Purity Bead. In other words, the ability of the Purity Bead was limitedTo enhance its limit further, one must think of means in artifact refining. But this still had to wait for Li Xiangshan, the lad, to bring out some more good items. Mr. Sun, please take your seat, the wind is about to pick up ahead. The boatman gave a reminder. However, as soon as the voice fell. The waters surface suddenly shattered like thousands of mirrors, each reflecting a malevolently fierce figure on the risen spray. A piercing scream echoed through the air. The entire water surface was churned up, tumultuous like tidal waves In the sudden cold wind, the boatmans eyes widened; he only saw a blurry figure as if merging with the water, but then suddenly appeared in front of him without any warning. It seemed as though all obstacles would be effortlessly obliterated. This innate fear made the boatmans limbs icy, and his body went limp. However, just when he thought he was dead for sure, suddenly a clang sound echoed as if a sword hummed through the heavens and earth. The air exploded violently. The trembling water curtain was directly torn apart. The fierce Gang Wind dispersed much of the fear in the boatmans heart, a surging cold light flashed past his eyesThe startling anomaly made him subconsciously close his eyes. But by the time he came to his senses, he was gaping, dumbfounded. Because in his view, the figure that had rushed through the waterwas now enveloped in fresh blood, its head flung backward, its blood-spraying corpse crashing into the waves. With a swoosh, the cold light was sheathed. Under the boatmans jaw-dropping gaze, Pei Jinye turned around and calmly said, Keep sailing. The boatman gulped, Mr. Sun, this Dont worry, just continue sailing. Theres an old rogue still harboring ill intentions If he dares, he will come himself. Once I settle him, you wont have to worry. Pei Jinye said calmly. But to the boatman, these words sounded like thunderous decrees. There are more people behind us!!! The boatman felt like crying. But seeing Pei Jinyes indifferent demeanor, he found it hard to voice his concerns. But the journey was already two-thirds complete. Turning back now would make it hard to explain to Sun Juxian. The boatman could only grit his teeth and continue sailing. Is the mountain ahead the entrance to the Thousand Island Sea? Pei Jinye muttered to himself. Hearing his words, the boatman also mustered the courage to nod and said, Beyond that mountain, if you walk further and pass through the reed marsh, you can see the lighthouse. Pei Jinye did not reply. Just as the boatman felt something strange, he suddenly sensed something amiss. Crack. A sudden splitting sound came from beneath his feet on the deck. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as he was shocked, he heard Pei Jinyes voice, half-smiling. I thought you, Zhong Wanhao, were bold. Turns out youre just a despicable coward showing your face and hiding your tail! Come out! The sea was violently torn apart by a tremendous force. A figure was forcibly shaken out, his face full of horror. Chapter 1089 - Chapter 1089 【795】Battle of the Ninth Rank (Seeking Monthly Chapter 1089: [(795)] Battle of the Ninth Rank! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Chapter 1089: [(795)] Battle of the Ninth Rank! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) You! How could how is this possible!!! Zhong Wanhaos eyeballs bulged out fiercely, and he was so terrified that they nearly popped out of their sockets; his mouth agape, looking as if he had seen a ghost. This Ninth Rank Plant Cultivator, notorious in Yunmeng Lake, was now left speechless, and combined with his clawing and grasping at the air, he appeared extremely ludicrous and laughable. Indeed, his current state of mind could only be described as being akin to stormy seas. Zhong Wanhao truly had not anticipated Pei Jinye to be this powerful. When Pei Jinye first handed over his sword to enter the institution, Zhong thought he was merely a new Ninth Rank Sword Cultivator. He assumed that being a bit cautious was all it took for a two versus one fight, never expecting this outcome. Clearly, this guy had hidden his true abilities before! The vigorous might of his sword was like a thunderbolt, the fiercest Zhong had ever seen in his life. Zhongs heart was racing so fast, he even felt it was about to leap out of his throat. With all his might. The blood-red glow bursting from his palm grew instantaneously intense! Countless vine-like tendrils surged out, forming a large shield, attempting to block Pei Jinyes sword strike. HoweverC Slara! With the force of obliterating decay, Pei Jinye instantly smashed the large shield before Zhong. The clash was instantaneous. Zhong, like a leaky sandbag, was violently blown back crashing into the distant reeds. Boom Water exploded on impact. The waves raised caused the speedboat to violently rock, frightening the boatman who hurriedly hunkered down on the boat. Oh my dear mother! As he was about to cry without tears, he suddenly heard a scoffing laughter and instinctively raised his head to see. Trying to escape? Pei Jinye snorted disdainfully. He stood on the deck, stepping toward the sea upfront. Boom A gust of wind exploded! The sea shook violently, and his figure surged forth! The air, compressed by a power almost pure to perfection, exploded into a tumultuous roar without any warning. The fierce wind swept through, swiftly pushing the yacht the boatman was lying on. Meanwhile, Pei Jinye himself had already dragged a brief trail of white air currents in midair, descending onto the reeds with an invincible stance. Out of nowhere, a sword appeared in his hand. The bright light flickered. The blood energy boiled wildly, making his sword strike vicious and fierce! It came slashing down fiercely! The reeds within a square of ten miles collapsed instantly under the unrivaled force of the strike, and the entire water surface was cleaved by the sword, filled with Sword Qi everywhere! No!!!! Zhong Wanhaos hysterical voice echoed amidst the blast but was quickly submerged. The waves splashed high. Countless droplets of water scattered, creating a dazzling, multicolored sheen under the sunlight. Dust settled. Only the distant small boat wobbled uncertainly. The boatman stared blankly at the flattened reeds before him. After Pei Jinyes sword strike, his pure to extreme Sword Intent still lingered for at least hundreds of meters ahead, now calming down in the surges. The boatman swore in all his life, he had never seen such a brutally violent Sword Cultivator. Pei Jinye paid no attention to his shock. After devouring Zhong Wanhaos memories. The attribute panel updated. [New Extraordinary Ability: Spirit*Planting] [New Extraordinary Ability: Spirit Object Grafting] The reason why Zhong Wanhao surpassed Sun Juxian was due to this old mans ability to graft certain Spiritual Objects. Objects like the Ice Bud Crystal, which could enhance spiritual power, were enhanced to a second-generation level under his control. He himself had obtained an abundance of resources, naturally growing much faster than Sun Juxian. But in the end, he is a Plant Cultivator No matter how its put, Zhong Wanhao is primarily focused on cultivation. In terms of actual killing methods, hes quite a few notches below Pei Jinye, who cultivates both sword and body. A blood-red seed appeared in his hand. According to Zhong Wanhaos memory, this seed was actually a Blood Seed that he had improved upon extensively. Blood Seeds are mutated Spiritual Objects plus human Extraordinary-Human Genes which means Zhong Wanhao took the finished product from Judgement Place and further processed it through grafting, thus obtaining this Blood Seed with its own will. But to say that it had its own will, compared with Jinyes Blood Demon Tree, it was like an infant facing a boxer. He extended his hand. The Blood Demon Tree reached out, directly Devouring and Refining the Blood Seed. As for Zhong Wanhaos vast wealth, Pei Jinye naturally had no intention of letting it slip away. This back-and-forth struggle had already attracted the attention of various factions across Yunmeng Lake. Brother Song, this level of Combat Power is probably at the Star Space level, and its not just a newly advanced Star Space level! The young man beside him said, trembling. Brother Song, who had met Pei Jinye once before, now also had a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, and after swallowing, he said, Retreat! Its not something we can intervene in; report it. The appearance of peak combatants clashing over the Thousand Island Sea quickly spread throughout Yunmeng Lake. It even alarmed the Sword Pavilion. A young man with a sword on his back and eyes that sparkled like the stars radiated intense Sword Intent. He now descended into the reed marshes following an old man. Such domineering Sword Intent, master Besides our Sword Pavilion, I didnt expect there to be such strong Sword Intent in the world. Its truly unexpected. The old man just chuckled, his voice raspy and unhurried, The world is vast, with no shortage of wonders. Our Sword Pavilion may boast mastery of thousands of sword techniques, but there will always be geniuses Immerse yourself in the Sword Intent here, remember it. In the future, when you kill him, you can truly achieve the Ruthless Sword Path. The young man nodded, and the sword on his back whooshed out. But soon enough, he embarrassingly found His own Sword Intent was actually conveying a sense of fear. This angered him. What are you afraid of! What do you have to fear when its masterless Sword Intent! Crush it for me! he yelled in his heart. His hands rapidly formed sword gestures, trying to control his longsword with his power. However, in an instant! The young Swordsmans face changed drastically. The God Sword forged by a Ninth Rank Artifact Refiner as if unable to bear some force, exploded with a bang. Almost at the same time. The young Swordsman was blown backward. Midair, he spat out a mouthful of blood forcefully. Master, I cant withstand this Sword Intent! He hes too terrifying! he exclaimed. Before the young Swordsman could finish, the old man slapped him across the face. The slap cut off his following words. Have you come to your senses? the old mans voice was cold, the authoritative presence made the young Swordsman shiver. He hurriedly lowered his head, I made a laughingstock of myself in front of master. I was momentarily blinded by my mind and spoke rashly. There is no enemy in this world that cannot be defeated. You, on the other hand, good gracious, havent even seen what your opponent looks like yet youve already succumbed to defeat. If not for your talent, I would have discarded you today to prevent tarnishing our Sword Pavilions reputation! reprimanded the old man. The young Swordsman quickly lowered his head: Master, I realize my mistake. The old man turned around, speaking indifferently: Stay here. When you overcome the fear in your heart, then you may return to the mountain. The young Swordsman, his face flushed with shame, dared not say anything else and could only comply. More and more people appeared in the reed marshes. Soon someone noticed the young Swordsman. Isnt that Xie Xingyuan from the Sword Pavilion? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Its him. Hes attempting to comprehend the Sword Intent left here by the Sword God! Excellent, such an opportunity belongs to those who find it! The young Swordsman was speechless. It was all because of this damn Sword Intent! Chapter 1090 - Chapter 1090 796 Exchange for New Technique (Requesting Chapter 1090: [796] Exchange for New Technique (Requesting Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Chapter 1090: [796] Exchange for New Technique (Requesting Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) The opposing figures clashing amidst the reed marshes, are they our people from Yunmeng Lake, or are they outsiders? It seems to be Zhong Wanhao Theres not many at the Ninth Rank within Yunmeng Lake, and on the day of the incident, he had cleared a path for an assassin to leave. Its confirmed to be him. What exactly happened? Roughly deduced, Zhong Wanhao laid an ambush to assassinate that Sword Cultivator, but he underestimated the opponents strength, and was cleanly and neatly counter-killed. The entire event spanned no more than five minutes. Suddenly, the conference room fell silent. Some found it hard to believe as they hesitated to say, Even if Zhong Wanhao is weaker, he was still a Ninth Rank Starry Sky Level To kill a Starry Sky Level within five minutes, isnt that just inconceivable? Zhong Wanhao was, after all, a Plant Cultivator with little combat experience Otherwise, he wouldnt have gone out of his way to hire an assassin to help. The elder at the head seat said solemnly, Theres no need to investigate the identity of that Sword Cultivator. Confused, others looked to him, Chief, why is that? The elders gaze remained calm as he looked over, The person intentionally avoided creating trouble in Yunmeng Lake and has already shown us respect. Respect is mutual; theres no need for us to continue the investigation and risk attracting disaster. Whats urgent now is to catch that gang of Robber Cultivators. Understood. The news of Zhong Wanhaos death spread rapidly throughout Yunmeng Lake. Upon hearing that the slain Ninth Rank Strongman was none other than Zhong Wanhao, all sides were somewhat shook. Yet, when some rushed to Zhong Wanhaos residence, they found that all of his treasures had already been swept clean. Who did this? Who else if not that gang of Robber Cultivators! Damn, they truly deserve to die! Sun Family. Father, Zhong Wanhao is dead. I know. Sun Juxian silently took a puff of his cigarette, then snuffed it out. He was not surprised by this outcome. Before Pei Jinye left, he had mentioned Zhong Wanhao wanting to follow him. But he was rejected by Pei Jinye. Thus, he waited from dawn till dusk, waited for the news of the reed marsh battle, and also for the news of Zhong Wanhaos death Only at that moment did he breathe a sigh of relief. To have the fortune to witness the elegance of a Sword Immortal in this life I have no regrets! The delay caused by Zhong Wanhaos incident lasted half a day. The time rift where Lin Xiawei and the others went missing that year could no longer be found. Unbeknownst to most, its been nearly two hundred years already. Nothing could be more apt than to describe it as a complete change of the worlds. He boarded the plane back to the Eastern Continent as evening approached. Suddenly. Pei Jinye sensed the Vitality emanating from the Blood Demon Tree. With a thought. Fragment World. Li Xiangshan, gasping for breath, fell into a pool of blood, fiercely shouted a few times, and then pulled out the sword embedded in the opponents chest. His other hand opened. The Blood Demon Seedling that was absorbing blood was now growing. [Vitality + 217 Card!] The Lotus Treasure Mirror displayed the amount. So powerful! Li Xiangshan withdrew his gaze, took a deep breath, and tucked the Blood Demon Seedling into his chest. Glancing around. He summoned his Qi Sinking into Dantian, shouting loudly, Old Ma! Im here!!! Very soon, several figures dashed over, with Old Ma leading the charge. Young Master, are you alright? Im fine, quickly go to the City Defense Army and find out who took leave today, capture them all for interrogation, Li Xiangshan said with a cold voice. Old Ma was taken aback for a moment, nodded, then stepped forward to support him. Other guards also hurried over, following closely behind. Seeing the carnage at the scene, someone couldnt help but say, Young Master, these people Li Xiangshan corners of his mouth raised in a cold smile, If I hadnt brought a few more men today, I would probably be the one lying here! Hearing his words, the guards hurriedly knelt on one knee. Li Xiangshan waved his hand, Enough, I know this has nothing to do with you. But keep todays matters to yourselves. Yes! Only Old Ma remained by Li Xiangshans side. He asked in a low voice, Young Master, what do you plan to do? Li Xiangshan calmly replied, Someone in the city doesnt want me to live well. Why should I let them live comfortably? Having said this. He picked up a newly polished longsword. The cold light flickered. With a swish, it returned to the scabbard. As Old Ma was filled with uncertainty, suddenly he heard Li Xiangshans voice. Old Ma, todays misfortune turned into a blessing. Ive entered the later stage of the Satellite Realm! You are truly exceptional, Young Master! Old Ma was visibly shaken. Li Xiangshan smiled but did not mention the matter of the Lotus Mirror. When he was alone in the room, that was when he took out the Lotus Mirror. Treasure Mirror, Treasure Mirror, my strength has already increased substantially. I need even more powerful abilities. He opened the wooden box. I have prepared ten Geng Metal objects and a cultivation technique that can add wood attribute star patterns. This lad really does give people a sense of anticipation. A slight smile curled up on Pei Jinyes lips. Having watched the lads adventures for half the day on the plane, Pei Jinye had just arrived at his residence to see Li Xiangshan calling to the Treasure Mirror. Pei Jinye pondered for a moment. Almost instantly, content appeared on the Lotus Mirror. Li Xiangshan recited silently, There are two exchange options The first one: swordsmanship, named Blood Sword Furnace Star Sword Chapter. It uses the power of the stars around the body as a starting point, moving the vitality throughout the body, and can slash out a sword in the blink of an eye, up to a hundred or a thousand swords Holy shit, this swordsmanship is strong! The second? The second is Sky Covering Formation Art Using oneself as the origin point of the stars, laying down a formation that can hide ones traces and can kill people from beyond distances Li Xiangshan gasped in astonishment. Damn, this is strong! I want both! Both the Blood Sword Furnace Star Sword Chapter and Sky Covering Formation Art described powers that were fatally attractive to Li Xiangshan. Matrix Controllers are strong and scarce Its said that the sects where Matrix Controllers reside do not allow the leakage of their techniques, and ordinary Matrix Controllers are weak, only those above the Eternal Star Level can be considered strong. If I practiced Sky Covering Formation Art, it would be like breaking the seals of those sects but my family doesnt have a Matrix Controller, its hard to even look for guidance on ordinary days. Li Xiangshans gaze became resolute. Then I choose the sword technique! Although he was reluctant to leave the path of formations behind, he still firmed up his choice. Array mastery was weak in the early stages Now, with internal and external troubles in his family, he had to become stronger as quickly as possible. The light in front of him flickered. Ten Geng Metal objects and a set of star-patterned tactics disappeared from in front of him. In the next moment, rows of aphorisms of sword technique displayed above the Lotus Mirror. Such profound swordsmanship Blood Sword Furnace Practicing this method can even indirectly increase my vitality! The stronger my vitality, the more powerful this sword technique will be when I use it! Plus, with the Blood Demon Seedling wouldnt that mean I would be invincible under the heavens!!! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile. Inside a villa in the Eastern Continent. Pei Jinye looked at the star-patterned tactics in his hand. To layer wood attribute on top of star patterns I didnt expect the martial arts philosophy of this Fragment World to be so advanced. Does this mean that other elements can also be combined with star patterns? Chapter 1091 - Chapter 1091 797 Interconnection Between Two Realms Chapter 1091: [797] Interconnection Between Two Realms? (Requesting Monthly Tickets at Month End) Chapter 1091: [797] Interconnection Between Two Realms? (Requesting Monthly Tickets at Month End) In the darkness, meteors flickered in the sky. Next door, in the villa. Mu Yaoqing sat on her homes rooftop, holding a bottle of beer and gazing at the sky. This beer was her favorite drink in the future. Right now, it had not yet become a giant in the future beer industry; currently, it was just a drink served in select hotpot restaurants in Da Peng City. It was said that a colossal blunder by a major corporation had led to the unexpected success of these hotpot restaurant drinks. Counting the time, its still more than twenty years Coming back too early One hundred fifty years later, with nine planets in alignment, the world beyond the wormhole fully merges with reality; from then on, the real apocalypse descends Who could have imagined that these worm people were just pathfinders, and the true terror was yet to come! Recalling that terrifying era, Mu Yaoqing felt goosebumps all over. This was the era of real cannibalism. However If it hadnt been for him appearing to turn the tide humanity would have truly perished. She sighed. Mu Yaoqings mind was filled with the vision of that day. The man who descended like a God Spirit, who sealed the heavens with a single sword. As long as I can find him, find him early, we can change that damned apocalyptic future! But where could he be right now Mu Yaoqing didnt have any clues. Although she had made some money, she was still far from her desired goal. Before the disaster strikes, she must find him. As for revealing her identity as a reborn individual Mu Yaoqing sneered. Having seen the true nature of humanity in the apocalypse she had no intention of exposing herself to the world. Except For him. Her gaze swept around. Mu Yaoqings eyes landed on the villa where Pei Jinye was. Suddenly, she grew curious where had this mysterious man gone? It had almost been over half a month since she last saw him. She felt both curious and revered towards this individual. There was a time when she dearly wished that the savior she was searching for was the gentleman next door. But unfortunately, she remembered what the savior looked like. If the neighbor was a handsome and inscrutable quirky uncle, then the savior was like a cold and merciless sword forbidding to strangers. She still remembered, when the savior took action, not a single human dared to approach that demeanor, that swordsmanship, seemed almost capable of annihilating everything. But even if the uncle next door was not that person, at least the power he demonstrated was enough to make her consider allying with him. Suddenly, the lights came on. Mu Yaoqing was startled. Did Da Peng come back? But before she could rise, suddenly her head swirled, and she collapsed back onto the recliner, slipping into a sleep. The ground was littered with empty beer bottles. Under the night sky. Pei Jinye was attempting to layer Wood Attribute Star Pattern Tactics. His own Wood Element was vast. This Star-patterned Tactics seemed tailor-made for him. Rolling Power of the Star surged into his body. With a flick of his finger, The star pattern wrapped around a vine, and the burst of power instantly distorted the void. A slight brightness appeared before Pei Jinyes eyes. With the Star-patterned Tactics, the attack power of the Wood Attribute has gained an increase of at least two to three times. Of course, he was aware. This was related to the purity of his Wood Elemental Power. In Different World Elemental Power is called Five Elements Power, different names, different cultivation methods due to the two different worlds. Now that I have acquired the cultivation techniques of the Main Star Palace, using Star-patterned Tactics can effectively enhance my combat power and since Star-patterned Tactics are linked to Elements The power of the elements is a major project for me here. Pei Jinye could not hide his amusement. He waved his hand. A pile of items fell in front of him. These included goods handed over by Sun Juxian and treasures obtained from Zhong Wanhao. During this period, he had used the Purity Bead in the Tree Palace, and the effect was excellent. The large amount of ordinary Spirit Soil that he had bought was now continuously evolving. It takes some time. Of course, Pei Jinye can afford to wait. The items given by Sun Juxian were all high quality, and even his most treasured possessions were handed over. Initially, Sun Juxian had indeed embraced a resigned mindset for revenge. Fortunately, he encountered Pei Jinye. Before leaving, Pei Jinye had entrusted him with a task, which was also a safeguard for the Sun Family. As for the other items, they came from Zhong Wanhao. The Spirit Soil obtained from Zhong Wanhao had already been placed in the Tree Palace. Admittedly, the quality of the Spirit Soil from Zhong Wanhao was much higher than that from Sun Juxian. Craftsmanship is one aspect. Talent is another. And in both Pei Jinye just happened to possess. The mutated seeds from Zhong Wanhao had also been devoured and refined by him, becoming nourishment for the Blood Demon Tree. This guy actually didnt have much money, totaling only a million or so. To maintain those plants and flowers. Zhong Wanhaos expenditures were enormous. This savings was originally for buying nutrients, but it inevitably fell into the hands of Pei Jinye, the god of death. He took it all without exception. At least he is a renowned Ninth Rank Plant Cultivator in Yunmeng Lake, yet he ended up so poor, without even a Sealing Object. Regarding Zhong Wanhao, this externally fierce but internally weak fellow, Pei Jinye scoffed. Zhong Wanhaos Martial Arts cultivation was only in the Middle Three Realm, and he thought he could defeat him. Yet, it took Pei Jinye only two swords to kill him. He then looked towards the books in the bundle, flipping through them one by one. Push Back Seven Punches Beginner level boxing. Northern Continent Chronicle This is useful for assessing treasures. Planting Knowledge It would have been somewhat useful to me before, but unfortunately, my knowledge now far surpasses what is mentioned here. He flipped through more than a dozen books. None of them were impressive enough to catch his eye, causing some disappointment. What is this? Pei Jinye suddenly noticed something extraordinary in one of the books. He slightly rubbed his hand. The cover was gently pried open, revealing a corner of golden paper. Pei Jinye was sure, Zhong Wanhaos memory had no related information. That is to say This old fellow had no idea about this! He removed the entire cover. The golden paper was drawn out. Seeing the content on the paper, Pei Jinyes pupils suddenly contracted. The text on this golden paper was exactly the same as that of the Fragment World! These two worlds! Could it really be possible that there is a connection? Otherwise, how could the text from the Fragment World exist here? Thats right! Pei Jinyes expression was shocked. He thought of an item. CThe Lotus Treasure Mirror!!! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Someone must have used the Lotus Treasure Mirror before him. Perhaps someone had already used the Lotus Treasure Mirror to communicate with the Fragment World before. But obviously The other party was also unable to bring back the fragments of the Lotus Treasure Mirror to reality. This world is becoming more and more interesting. Chapter 1092 - Chapter 1092 798 The Way of Survival in a Different World Chapter 1092: [798] The Way of Survival in a Different World (Seeking Monthly Tickets at Months End) Chapter 1092: [798] The Way of Survival in a Different World (Seeking Monthly Tickets at Months End) [Fairy Rain Technique] Pei Jinye silently recited the information on the golden paper, his expression gradually improving. This technique, unlike the Power of the Stars, places a great demand on the cultivators sensitivity to the Wood Element. Once activated, it can greatly benefit the cultivation of plants. Its of great help to me. Pei Jinye spent some time starting to practice. Progress was indeed slower than with other cultivation techniques. Throughout the night. Proficiency had only reached 98% of the Small Success Realm However, its enough for use. After circulating the cultivation technique. A stream of Spiritual Energy surged from his fingertips, attracted by the Wood Element in the air, turning into rain upon encountering wind. Not bad, the effect is even better than I expected. Fragment World. In the instant when Blood Energy burst forth, the bamboo forest in front of him was blasted as if bombed. After the dust settled. Li Xiangshan knelt on one knee, his right hand clutching the hilt of the sword, the blade resting on the ground heaving for breath. I made it. The power of the Blood Sword Furnace is strong much stronger than I imagined! Slowly standing up, he calmed his emotions. Li Xiangshan walked out of the mountain forest. A guard wearing a Ghost Face Mask kneeled on one knee, Young Master, the traitors identity is confirmed Li Xiangshan slowly lifted his head, speaking unhurriedly: Bring people forget it, Ill go personally. The Ghost Face Guard clenched his fists firmly: Yes! Bang! The Xuan Iron Shield was cleaved by a sword strike. The dark-faced stalwart mans face was a picture of astonishment, seemingly unable to believe that the legendary feeble Young Master possessed such swordsmanship. You Li family indeed have deep schemes! I merely wished to live as a carefree young lord, but you pressed me at every turn, insisting that I die Is this glory and wealth truly a threat to you? Li Xiangshan broke through the main door, his face cold. The dark-faced stalwart man shouted angrily: Without your death, how can the Li family be overthrown! How can the world be settled! Hence, you should never have lived! With that, he charged viciously. His arms flailed like a Rage Dragon, seeking to lock down Li Xiangshan in mutual destruction. Its as if the chaos in the world is all my doing, what a joke! Li Xiangshan sneered at the opponents nonsense. Raising his hand. Blood Energy surged. The sword in his hand suddenly erupted in a crimson glow. In an instant, it enveloped the onrushing figure. The smell of blood hit his face. The massive impact blasted through the wall ten meters away, kicking up a cloud of dust. Once the dust settled. The guards Li Xiangshan had brought stood silently in place, looking at the dissipating blood mist in shock. They couldnt believe that their own Young Master could explode a person with a single sword strike. Even those accustomed to slaying enemies by hand couldnt achieve this extent. Such an outburst required a unity of Essence, Qi, and Spirit and precise control of Blood Energy to its peak state. Seal the scene, Ill handle the cleanup. Li Xiangshan dropped these words and walked toward the inner rooms. The group of guards behind him looked at each other before leaving to seal the scene. Once alone, Li Xiangshan took out the Blood Demon Seedling Then a large amount of Blood Energy was absorbed into his body. The Lotus Treasure Mirror updated in real-time. [New Vitality+328 Card] Meanwhile. In Eastern Continent Villa. Pei Jinye saw the increase of more than six hundred cards worth of Vitality on the attribute panel. The Vitality Value he siphoned off, of course, was a much larger share. Theres no platform that subdues the minor. But this kid started cultivating much later than others, but he can still progress so fast Apart from the cultivation technique I provided, it further proves this kids talent! Grow stronger. The stronger you become, the more I will gain! Inside the Fragment World. Li Xiangshan was covered in blood. Dont kill me, dont kill me Young Master, I know I was wrong! It was all Housekeeper Zhou forcing me Pfft! Li Xiangshan didnt waste words. With a rise and fall of his sword. A head full of unwillingness rolled directly onto the ground. The Blood Demon Seedling pierced in, and the blood continuously turned into essence which flowed into his body. Ive become stronger! Li Xiangshan felt the surge of vitality within him and was greatly pleased. Suddenly, his ears twitched. He heard a noise. Turning his head to look. In a corner, a servant in uniform was holding his mouth tightly, trembling with fear. He sighed inwardly. Li Xiangshan approached: Did you see it? The servant dared not make a sound, or perhaps was too scared to utter a word, only tremblingly nodding his head. PfftC A sword through the heart. Li Xiangshan expressionlessly pulled the longsword out from the corpse. But unfortunately, my secret cannot be known by a second person. This time he personally led the team, wiping out all traitors without exception. The reek of blood emanating from the entire estate was quite pungent. Years ago when Li Xiangshan was chased down, there was no horrific ordeal he hadnt seen, and he was completely accustomed to scenes of this level. He plundered the estate. There were dozens of boxes just of silver, God knows what else these people had done behind the Li familys back. Young Master, Zhou Fuhais mouth has been pried open, reported the Ghost Face Guard as he bowed. What did he say? Li Xiangshan, with his back towards him, was wiping his longsword. The person who ordered him is from the Capital City, but they never showed their true face when in contact with him, going by the codename Jade Tiger Scholar.'' Jade Tiger Scholar? Li Xiangshan frowned slightly, Sounds somewhat familiar. Back then, when he was forced to leave his hometown and wander afar, he indeed heard this name But he didnt pay much attention to it. Perhaps we could go to the Cloud Feather Association for more information about this person, the Ghost Face Guard suggested. Cloud Feather Association an organization that specializes in intelligence work. Li Xiangshans thoughts flickered. Im so foolish I could have gotten information about treasures from them. In his heart, exchanging treasures for the Treasure Mirror was of utmost importance! That was also his way to survive hereafter. As long as this kid can survive, hes like a mobile Cornucopia. Pei Jinyes lips curved slightly. Then he withdrew his thoughts and continued to cultivate. Only when his God Soul was strong enough could he truly descend into the Different World. In terms of both cultivation techniques and resources, Different World fundamentally dominated over the Federation World. He swiped out the attribute panel. [Vitality]: 5.7212 million; [Stamina]: 5.6427 million; [Psychic Power]: 5.6626 million; While all three attribute values are striving to reach 6 million, Pei Jinye was very clear that the pace of this increase was slowing down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he could descend into the Fragment World now and gain the support of that worlds resources, his cultivation speed would naturally be much faster! Half a month later in the blink of an eye. Li Xiangshan exchanged another swordsmanship understanding with a Star-patterned Tactics. And this Star-patterned Tactics happened to be related to spiritual power. Countdown to descending into the Different World begins! Chapter 1093 - Chapter 1093 【799】Shocked by the Old Gods Association Chapter 1093: [(799)] Shocked by the Old Gods Association! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Chapter 1093: [(799)] Shocked by the Old Gods Association! (Seeking Monthly Tickets and Subscriptions) Inside the pavilion. Mu Yaoqing sat opposite Pei Jinye, and after a young woman in a cheongsam poured the tea, she gracefully rose and bowed before leaving. Senior, please. Mu Yaoqing respectfully extended her hand, gesturing Pei Jinye to try this Spiritual Tea. The tea was air-shipped from the Western Continent, and the teaware has been acquired from a collector in the North Continent. They are at least a hundred years old, crafted by a Refining Device Master and have never been used She was very clear about the origins of these items. Although it has always been her mother who appears as the rising star in business, in reality, the true player behind the scenes was her. But strictly speaking, these were leftovers played by Pei Jinye. He picked up the teacup and gently sipped. It was just ordinary Spiritual Tea. But it sells for a very high price in the secular world. Pei Jinye put down the teacup and looked up. This past month, youve been sending either food or books. Tell me, what do you want to gain from me? Mu Yaoqing sincerely responded, Senior, your scholarship is the most impressive Ive seen in my lifetime. I would like to come here and learn from you whenever possible. I dont have much to teach you, Pei Jinye shook his head. Mu Yaoqing quickly spoke: I understand that inheritance is a serious matter and I dont have the audacity to seek inheritance from you, I just want to broaden my Vision by staying by your side. Speaking of which. She held up her cup with both hands, looking earnestly. For Mu Yaoqing, learning the way of the strong by being with Pei Jinye was equally important. From the interactions over this period, she had dismissed the idea of asking Pei Jinye to be her master. She could easily sense a sort of aloofness from Pei Jinye. This feeling made her completely unable to figure Pei Jinye out. It seemed As if he could leave at any moment. And Pei Jinye had clearly expressed that he had no intention of taking a disciple. Though this gave Mu Yaoqing a sense of defeat, she quickly adjusted her mindset and sought alternatives. Im not sure Ill have much time; you should know by now that Im not always around, Pei Jinye said slowly. Mu Yaoqing eagerly replied, I understand, but that doesnt affect me. I always feel that just having a simple chat with you can be very enlightening. This wasnt flattery on her part. Indeed, after talking with Pei Jinye for so long, her mind had suddenly become more open. This seniors way of thinking always encouraged her to think outside the box. Alright. Pei Jinye reluctantly agreed. Mu Yaoqings smile was genuine as she cheerfully stood up with her cup of water, substituting tea for wine and addressing Pei Jinye as Sir. Pei Jinye raised his hand signaling her to sit down. Just throw a note in when you want to find me, and Ill naturally come find you Ill be going out for a trip soon, and the return date is uncertain; maybe three days, maybe half a month. Mu Yaoqing listened attentively and nodded, Dont worry, sir. I dont want, nor wish to, be a burden to you. To gain enlightenment from you on life is my fortune. Your fortune lies ahead, dont sell yourself short, Pei Jinye smiled slightly. Mu Yaoqing paused for a moment, somewhat dazed. When she came to, she felt somewhat sentimental. Sir, you really are different from those other powerful figures. How so? Pei Jinye asked leisurely. Mu Yaoqing looked around and lowered her voice, Those people like to act superior and cant wait for others to grovel at their feet, but you, sir, are different. You respect us the weaker ones. Pei Jinye took a sip of tea, looked at her, and said calmly, Everyone starts as a weakling and grows step by step. For a long time to come, Mu Yaoqing would be thankful for these words. The power of this statement was even more intense than gaining any Cultivation Technique from Pei Jinye. Student has been taught. Under the setting sun. Mu Yaoqing watched Pei Jinye leave. She stood alone in the pavilion, thinking for a long time. Recognizing Pei Jinye as her mentor this time, she only felt fortunate. Fortunate that along the way with Pei Jinye, she did not treat this gentleman with the principles from the future world. So there truly is respect between people yet some just dont understand. Mu Yaoqing checked the message on her phone screen, her gaze turning cold. When leaving, she made a phone call. The moment that man decided to abandon us, he ceased to have any relation with me. Now he still wants to come back and snatch my properties Isnt that a joke? Have a doctor check his brain, see if theres a problem. To Mu Yaoqing, committing her own biological father to a mental hospital was simply too merciful. Having interacted with the teacher for so long, the evil thoughts in my heart are fading. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? Mu Yaoqing tilted her head and turned to look towards the villa where Pei Jinye was. Teacher, you must struggle to live This time Ive taken the lead, and when that day truly arrives, I hope I can be strong enough to protect you completely! Pei Jinye finally received the news he had been waiting for from Starcloud Tower. That evening. He had already taken a flight to the Western Continent. Within the largest market in the Western Continent. Under the evening sky. Dazzling stars twinkled. In the Spiritual Tea lounge on the 17th floor of the building. Pei Jinye sat by the window, casually choosing this seat after being led in by the waiter, and ordered a pot of Spiritual Tea called White Whale. The white mist rising above the tea cup accumulated, forming a White Whale swimming through the water vapor. A hundred years have passed, the quality of Spiritual Tea hasnt improved much, instead, these fanciful elements have increased. Add a decorative touch, and another zero is added to the price Amused, he chuckled. Pei Jinye himself was an Artifact Refiner and also a Plant Cultivator, thus he could easily see through these little tricks on the instruments. The White Whale swam for a while and gradually faded. At this moment, a conversation could be heard from the side Those Robber Cultivators from the North Continent seem to have escaped Escaped? Gosh, are those people in the North Continent incompetent? They even let them escape! They are people from Tide Pool! Tide Pool? My God, it turns out to be that organization Someone exclaimed, lowering their voice: Wasnt it said that this organization was related to the Holy Alliance before? Why hasnt it been eliminated yet? You remembered wrong, its not the Holy Alliance, its the Old Gods Association! When the Old Gods Association fell apart, some of their members were still alive, and this organization only surfaced recently Its only because we captured one of their members that we even came to know this secret history. The Old Gods Association again the Old Gods Association In a corner, a little girl about six or seven years old tugged at her mothers sleeve: Mommy, is the Old Gods Association good or bad? But the beautiful woman quickly covered her mouth: Dont mention this name, do you hear me? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So the Old Gods Association still exists? By the window. Someone gently set down the tea cup. Thoughts drifting, a hint of silvery white. Chapter 1094 - Chapter 1094 800 Devour Form Evolution (Requesting monthly Chapter 1094: [800] Devour Form, Evolution (Requesting monthly votes at the end of the month) Chapter 1094: [800] Devour Form, Evolution (Requesting monthly votes at the end of the month) After waiting for a moment, an elderly gentleman in traditional Chinese attire approached Pei Jinye. The old mans hair was silver-gray, and his signature goatee was quite memorable, but his sharp, eagle-like eyes were even more unforgettable. Upon seeing Pei Jinye look over, he quickly sized him up and then said, Is it you who wishes to see me? He was somewhat uncertain of Pei Jinyes identity. But for the Luo family to personally reach out, his background must be sky-high. Pei Jinye replied with a calm smile, Master Zhou, I have already reserved a private room, please. He ordered another cup of Spiritual Tea. After the waiter poured a pot of tea for the old man, Pei Jinye gestured with his hand, Please. Zhou Fangxi hesitated but couldnt help asking, Theres no need for Master Sun to beat around the bush, what exactly do you need from me? Pei Jinye replied with a light smile, I have a friend who is in need of some Artifact Refining Materials for stabilizing space. Ive heard Master Zhou has many sources, hence my visit today. Its no trouble at all. I, Zhou, love making friends. Since Master Sun is so direct, I will be too. Materials for stabilizing space are extremely rare. Since you have come to me, you must have already inquired about the market beforehand, Zhou Fangxi said with confidence in his intelligence network. Pei Jinye listened calmly, If Master Zhou can secure the materials, I can help arrange your grandsons schooling. Zhou Fangxis expression immediately showed some movement, his confidence transforming into carefulness, You Pei Jinye calmly set down his teacup, Give me the information in three days, and your grandson will receive the acceptance letter from Dragon City martial arts university. Zhou Fangxi stood up quickly, still unsure, Master Sun, you He swallowed the words he was about to speak and spoke seriously, Wait for my news. In three days, I will have an answer for you. Pei Jinye raised his cup in anticipation, Looking forward to your information. He took a sip and set it down. In front of Zhou Fangxi, Pei Jinye vanished completely. This sudden development caught Zhou Fangxi off guard, causing him to stagger a step back. This His eyes widened, nearly choking on his own breath. When he left the private room, he made a phone call, Lets get this straight, what exactly is that persons background? No, no, no, Im not picking a fight, Im thinking of holding onto the coattails. The person on the phone chuckled, Fangxi, do your job well. If that person really appreciates your talent, youre in for a treat. As for his background ask less, do not inquire, just focus on your work, you wont be short of benefits. When Zhou Fangxi hung up the phone, his heart was still pounding. Senior Zhou? Is it really Senior Zhou Hello Senior Zhou, Im Several glamorously dressed middle-aged people approached him, jogging over, and said some flattering words. But at this moment, Zhou Fangxi could hardly pay attention to them; his mind was full of the task assigned by Pei Jinye, giving a perfunctory nod, and he quickly left. Whats with Senior Zhou? He was seen talking to a young man earlier Who was that person? Not sure, perhaps some young master from a family? After leaving the Ling Tea House, Pei Jinye did not hurry away. He changed his appearance and picked up a convenient Sealing Object for planting. Returning to the temporary resting place, a hotel. The intelligence on the Awakeners Organization [Tide Pool] was now fully gathered. [Tide Pool, an organization of Robber Cultivators integrated with assassination and intelligence, never attacks the weak; their targets are limited to large organizations or high-ranking individuals] [Organization leader: Ye Sha] [And the new shareholders of Guan City Garden: Ci Sha, Black Hawk, White Plume] Pei Jinye slightly furrowed his brow. Having no photos of these individuals, he couldnt determine if Silver Art, Little Red Luo, and the others were still alive. If they managed to break through to the Ninth Rank, a hundred years wouldnt affect them much Sadly, Pei Jinye had not found any trace of this Tide Pool group. Maybe Im overthinking it. In the blink of an eye, two days passed. Pei Jinye ended his closed-door cultivation, as usual, picking up the Attribute Light Group. [New progress of 1.8% in Martial Arts Cultivation!] New things starting to appear? Pei Jinye slightly raised an eyebrow. A bit of a surprise. The Attribute Light Groups he had been obtaining lately were all regular Extraordinary Gene Fragments and Attribute Light Groups; this was the first time he had directly gained an increase in Martial Arts Cultivation. He refocused his eyes. Pei Jinye seriously began to review his attribute panel. Before he realized it, his [Swallowing Form] had already undergone an upgrade. [Swallowing Third Form (1/100000)] [Explanation: In this form, there is a certain chance of taking non-conventional matter Swallowing speed is reduced by a third (depends on the opponents strength)] Non-conventional? How non-conventional exactly? Pei Jinye felt curious. Just try and youll know. Night falls. Darkness engulfs the city like a tidal wave. Tonight the clouds are dense. A bitter wind howls. Suddenly, a police car from the Night Patrol Department screeches to a halt. Whats the matter? Theres some noise. The young night patroller driving the car looks suspiciously towards the end of the alley. Suddenly, his face changes. No, theres a smell of blood! He quickly gets out of the car. His partner urgently whispers in a low voice, Check your equipment dammit, dont be rash! Fumbling, he follows him out of the car. Calling headquarters! Calling headquarters! A suspected incident at No. 199, Nanxiang Road The middle-aged man shouts urgently, then suddenly stops. Theres a body hanging on the wall inside the alley, head drooping. The young man who rushed down just now suddenly grabs him and dashes out of the alley. Following close behind. The howling wind slams fiercely against the wall. It was just a fraction away, or he would have ended up like the corpse on the wall. The middle-aged man is spared from calamity. What on earth happened? I dont know either, theres a Demon Cultivator! Run! The young officer fires his gun. The gunfire flashes at the alleys entrance. The sound of bullets being fired is like thunder out of a clear sky, alerting the nearby residents to the disturbance here. The young officer thought he could scare the opponent away like this. But unexpectedly, the opponent is bold and fast, pouncing straight at him. The young officer hurriedly raises his gun to shoot. But a strange bright light flashes before him, and he instinctively retracts his hand Clack. The gun he was holding is smoothly cut through. Damn it! The young officer is instantly drenched in a cold sweat. Almost instinctively, he pulls out a dagger and lunges with a stab. Bang! The dark figure blocks the daggers strike. Counters and knocks the young officer to the ground. Damn it, we really cant beat this, Brother Yang! The young officer feels like his whole body is about to fall apart. Before he can finish. The dark figure pounces again. However, halfway through, the man called Brother Yang tackles it to the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only BangC In an instant, the middle-aged man is blown away. He crashes hard against the wall, spits out a mouthful of blood, gritting his teeth in pain. Damn it, what the hell is this monster?! Just then. Suddenly, a grating, heart-stopping sound emanates from inside the alley. Chapter 1095 - Chapter 1095 【801】Evolution Route (Request for Monthly Chapter 1095: [(801)] Evolution Route (Request for Monthly Tickets by Month End) Chapter 1095: [(801)] Evolution Route (Request for Monthly Tickets by Month End) The young team members eyes widened, and even splattered with blood, he didnt have time to wipe it off as he stared blankly at the dark figure pierced by a sword. Where is the person? Suddenly coming to his senses, he quickly reached forward. The dark figure and the figure of the Sword Master in front of him seemed to merge into the darkness, vanishing outright. This was simply unimaginable! Brother Yang, did you see that? He called out several times but received no response; when he looked over, he found the middle-aged man had apparently passed out without him noticing. Damn! Brother Yang! [New Extraordinary-Human Genes: Instrument*Bloodthirsty Sword] [Adding Extraordinary Ability: Blade of Bloodthirst (Devours Vitality, and the greater the Vitality body, the stronger the power)] [Post-LV9 Evolution Path: Bloodthirsty Sword Dao (Enhanced swordsmanship power)] Noticing the newly added line of text, Pei Jinye examined it very carefully. By the third form of Devour, he saw the newly added path of the Extraordinary-Human Genes. This was something he hadnt noticed before. Looking at the other Extraordinary-Human Genes. Especially the now LV9 Instrument*Sword, which shows its subsequent evolution path to be Innate Sword Dao. The LV9 Lord of Elements showed an evolution path into Innate Elements. All Extraordinary-Human Genes displayed their subsequent evolution paths. This display, though seemingly ordinary, gave Pei Jinye an extremely important hint The destination of Extraordinary-Human Genes is not limited to the Ninth Rank! The Ninth Rank is only the end point in this world Beyond it lies the system of the Fragment World. Above the Ninth Rank is Satellite Level, followed by Planet Level, and finally, Eternal Star Level As for what lies above the Eternal Star Level, even Pei Jinye does not know. He also doesnt care. Now having reached the Planet Level in his cultivation, he increasingly feels the difficulty of progressing in this world So he must quickly strengthen his God Soul to arrive in the Fragment World. The Flame Gods Coffin is currently under recuperation, and was not to be relied upon for nearly two years. In the evening. Zhou Fangxi called, mentioning he had information on the Space Stabilizer. Inside Ling Tea House. Zhou Fangxi cautiously faced Pei Jinye. Last time he was unaware, and since the room was booked by a VIP, he secured the booking early this time, even painfully opting for a luxury private room. What did the other party say? What conditions are needed to agree to the trade? Pei Jinye lifted his teacup and took a sip, looking up. Zhou Fangxi said with a complimentary smile, Dont worry, Sir, Ive already talked it through with the person, who is a friend of nearly ten years The item is currently being transferred from the bank, it will arrive soon, you neednt be involved, Ive managed the exchange directly. Pei Jinye looked towards him. Zhou Fangxi appeared very restrained; he was indeed gambling. Although unclear about Pei Jinyes true identity, all the information obtained in every aspect unequivocally proves the honor of his identity. Thus, he took the initiative to please Pei Jinye by personally procuring the item. At ten oclock. Zhou Fangxis people brought the item to the door, and he personally brought the box into the room. Sir, please check if this is the item? The box opened, revealing a precision instrument resembling a clock. Pei Jinye put on gloves to examine it. The Ability of Artifact Refining enabled him to see details invisible to ordinary people. In less than a minute, he was clear about the instrument. Looking up: Although I dont know what you promised him, I can responsibly tell you that this item has a fatal flaw. Almost instantly, a look of shock appeared on Zhou Fangxis face. This He was about to say it was impossible. But thinking of Pei Jinyes identity, he forcefully stopped himself, albeit his expression remained somewhat pale. Look here, this part has been smeared over with decoration, intentionally used to conceal Pei Jinye dabbed some water droplets there and shone a flashlight on it. Zhou Fangxi truly saw a crack and hid inside the duct, which he had not noticed during the previous inspection. Thinking of this, Zhou Fangxis face turned instantly pale. He hurriedly said, Sir, I was unaware of this matter Its also my fault for not inspecting carefully enough. Ill go find him right away! No need. Pei Jinye turned off the flashlight and said, Ive taken the item, and Ill do what I promised you. As for being deceived by a friend of ten years Pei Jinye didnt say what would happen next, nor did he plan to intervene. Sir, how can this be appropriate? If theres such a flaw in the item, it might affect its functionality Zhou Fangxi hurriedly said. Pei Jinye didnt care whether he was sincere or pretending, shaking his head and saying, It indeed might affect it somewhat, but its up to luck if it happens to suit the purpose. Zhou Fangxi was stunned. Pei Jinye smiled, offered no explanation, and in front of him, made a phone call to the Luo family: You can take action on the Dragon City side now. Just as Zhou Fangxi was seeing Pei Jinye off, his cellphone rang. His family said the Dragon City Martial Arts University Admissions Office was contacting them to reissue admission materials. Hearing this, Zhou Fangxi felt a shock in his heart. Just one phone call could render him powerless and final. Such energy Who exactly is he? Zhou Fangxi thought for a long time and still couldnt figure it out. The big figures in his mind all had names and identities, but this person completely unmatched with any image in his memory. But just thinking that he almost got tricked No, he was already tricked! If it werent for Pei Jinye not minding, today he would have almost buried himself. Ten years of friendship, just like this? You trap me in unrighteousness, dont blame me for turning heartless! Pei Jinye returned to his residence. He didnt plan to leave immediately. He set up a Thousand-Thread Line in the room and closed off the surrounding space. Once finished, he took out the Space Stabilizer he had just obtained The flaw indeed posed a problem. However, as he told Zhou Fangxi, the flaw affected the use of the Sealing Object, not him. The reason he wanted the Space Stabilizer was because he had a new idea for descending into the Different World. Uncertain if it was correct. The urgent task was to first integrate the Space Stabilizer with the Psychic Force Bead. By stabilizing the release of spiritual power and then using the Treasure Mirror once a stable deployment channel is formed, he can descend with his God Soul into the Fragment World. As for a true physical descent Currently, it was too difficult. It involved more theories of space this needed waiting for his Space Series Extraordinary to further evolve. Half a month later. Light flickered from Pei Jinyes room. When the light dissipated. A helmet-like object appeared. Did it succeed? Pei Jinye was still uncertain. He put on the helmet. The moment the spiritual power covered the Force Bead, his entire God Soul instantly left his body, breaking through thousands of miles. Such suffocating breathlessness is not something the average person can endure. Even Pei Jinye felt a thrill of terror. He instantly retreated back to reality. The entire space exploded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Inch-long cracks appeared on the floor. Need to adjust the rebound ability, just a matter of coefficients, easy to solve. But, its time to go back. Fragment World Arrival Countdown: 10 days! Chapter 1096 - Chapter 1096 【802】Not getting angry do you really think I Chapter 1096: [(802)] Not getting angry, do you really think I have no temper? (Requesting end-of-month tickets) Chapter 1096: [(802)] Not getting angry, do you really think I have no temper? (Requesting end-of-month tickets) As the dawn broke. Pei Jinye, having changed his appearance, went to the market to procure the last batch of materials and unexpectedly overheard some customers discussing last nights major event. What exactly happened to Lu Tianhe? Why did he suddenly start fighting with the people from the Zhou Family? They say Lu Tianhe sold fake goods. Hisss Lu Tianhe is the owner of Tianbao Pavilion, if he sells fakes, doesnt that mean Tianbao Pavilion has fake goods too? Nine fakes out of ten truths thats the saying, and perhaps only Sky God Internationals shop exclusively sells real goods. Where is Lu Tianhe now? He injured someone from the Zhou Family, and is currently wanted anyway, it wont end without serious consequences. Truly lamentable. Pei Jinye shifted his gaze, addressing the stall owner in front of him, Pack up the items I chose just now. Alright. After taking the items, Pei Jinye turned and left the shop. This trip to the market allowed him to purchase almost all the items on his list, there were still a few items not available in the Western Continent, so he would have to try his luck elsewhere. These were all materials used for descending into a Different World. The quality had to be up to standard. This concerned his life. A single failure in traversing could cause unknown damage to his body. Naturally, he did not want this action to bring significant trouble upon himself. He had already spent over three million during his time in the Western Continent just on procurement. Thinking that he had already changed his face, he didnt consider changing it daily with such a large market, such an amount of money was nothing. But then Hmm? Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows. He was being followed He became somewhat speechless. He thought he had been cautious, not using his real face. But unexpectedly he was still being watched. Great, great, I just said this place was safe, and now you slap my face, huh? Even before Pei Jinye could duck into an alley, Suddenly, a car blocked his way. The window rolled down. A man with a ponytail and dark skin spoke solemnly, Mr. Sun, we mean no harm, we just kindly ask you to come with us. Who is your boss? Pei Jinye casually asked. But the ponytail man remained silent. Pei Jinye sighed, Well, really Unwilling to accept a favor. The car in front of him suddenly exploded. The ponytailed mans face turned pale with horror, and he hastily spoke up, Predecessor Sun, our boss isC Before he could finish, A hand clamped down on his face. Pei Jinye spoke indifferently, Dont be a scoundrel in your next life. With the speed of the Devour dream shortened, dealing with these ignorant rookies basically skipped the whole process. I owe Zhong Wanhao a life, if this person truly is the murderer who killed Wanhao, he must stay in the Western Continent. At all costs! With a boom, Flames surged, burning the bodies in front before him to ashes. From the moment he acted to when everything disappeared it all happened in an instantCso fast that nearby bystanders didnt even react. By the time screams were heard, the last flicker of flames had gone along with Pei Jinyes figure. Wanted to act against Zhong Wanhao, huh? And at all costs? Then Ill fulfill your wish! Three minutes later. Somewhere on the mid-slope of the Western Continent, there was a mighty explosion. Youre courting death!!! The Vice-President of the Western Continent Martial Arts Union, Chang Shanhe, roared. But instantly, a supremely pure and terrifying Sword Intent pressed down from the sky! That day. The entire Western Continent fell into silence. Before Chang Shanhe died, several Ninth Rank figures rushed over, someone shouted, We beg the predecessor to show mercy! HoweverC Personal vendetta, whoever dares to intervene, shall be killed without mercy! The terrifying Sword Intent held everyone in place on the spot. Nothing was more shocking than watching a Star Space level Warrior being utterly crushed right before their eyes! All who witnessed this scene felt a chill throughout their bodies. Even after Pei Jinye left, no one dared to stop him. Because this sword was so powerful that it made it difficult for them to muster the courage to meet it in battle. It was only after the smoke cleared that someone gathered enough courage to approach. The lingering Sword Intent at the scene caused a deep, piercing pain in their bones. There actually exists such a master of the Sword Dao in this world I remember now, three months ago, the wormhole in the Eastern Continent cracked open, and the last one to stand in front was a mysterious and powerful person, using exactly this kind of overbearing Sword Intent Without a doubt, that person was the predecessor we just saw. It was him! Chang Shanhe why did he offend such a powerful person? Amidst their sighs. No one was willing to stand up for Chang Shanhe. A person who could enter a wormhole alone for the sake of the common people This was someone no one wanted to offend. Moreover, Pei Jinyes sword was simply too strong. It was so formidable that they dared not provoke him. Three hours after the incident. Far in the Eastern Continent, Mu Yaoqing who had just finished cultivating was talking to her mother when she suddenly saw the news from the Western Continent on the browser. She was so shocked that she sat up straight from the sofa. Whats wrong? Her mother was startled, thinking something had happened to her daughter again, and hurried over. Its him! Mu Yaoqing murmured, This silhouette is his! But after saying that, she hesitated. Could it not be? It should be him! Hes actually in the Western Continent Her mother patted her daughters shoulder, her eyes filled with caution and worry: Xiaoqing? Mu Yaoqing came back to reality and smiled at her mother, Im fine, but buy me a ticket to the Western Continent, the fastest one. Why suddenly think of going to the Western Continent? The woman asked instinctively. Mu Yaoqing just looked at her mother, who, considering their agreement, nodded without further questioning and bought two tickets for a flight departing in two hours. By the time Pei Jinye returned from the Western Continent, Mu Yaoqing had already taken her mother there. The two had just missed each other. Pei Jinye didnt know that Mu Yaoqing went to the Western Continent looking for him, and after getting back to his residence, he saw several messages Mu Yaoqing had left over the past few days. One note had an interesting message. Sir, my life needs more courage Before meeting you, I always hoped courage would come from others, but now I understand, courage comes from within me. The second note Sir, you werent home. Didnt seem to like that tea last time, I bought new tea leaves too bad, you still werent here. Im going out for a bit, will be right back! Nearly every day, she wrote a note. Pei Jinye shook his head. He collected all the notes. Then he laid down the Thousand-Thread Line and the [Closure], sealing off the villa. He then took out the materials he had purchased from the Western Continent and began another round of Artifact Refining. Three days later. Pei Jinye emerged from seclusion. The Purity Bead was re-refined by him, breaking through its initial limitations, and with the [Fairy Rain Technique], the growth rate of the Fourth Generation Spiritual Item naturally improved. It was also this day. Mu Yaoqings mother appeared, saying her daughter had asked her to specially deliver some tea leaves. Is she still outside? In the Western Continent, she said she was looking for a friend, but if it wasnt for some issues at the company here, I wouldnt be at ease letting her stay there alone. The Western Continent? The scenery there is quite nice. Pei Jinye nodded, not saying much more. Its been a bit chaotic outside recently, please be careful, sir. The woman hesitated for a moment, then remembering her daughters instructions, she added this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thank you. Pei Jinye nodded, not showing whether he took it to heart or not. For some reason, the woman felt a genuine fear of him and quickly left. Countdown to the arrival of the Fragment World: Six days! Chapter 1097 - Chapter 1097 803 The Truth of the World (Combo asking for Chapter 1097: [803] The Truth of the World (Combo asking for monthly votes at the end of the month) Chapter 1097: [803] The Truth of the World (Combo asking for monthly votes at the end of the month) The Purity Bead, once strengthened, tripled the maturation speed of the Spiritual Objects at least. With this pace, the harvest can be completed in half a month As for the improvements to the Space Stabilizer Pei Jinye conducted up to a hundred experiments and calculated a more mature stabilization coefficient. This process took him a full half month. Mu Yaoqing had returned from the Western Continent. When her mother asked her if she found that person, she just shook her head, puzzled how could someone just disappear without a reason. She suddenly thought of Pei Jinye and hurriedly asked, Mom, did you give all the things to the scholar? I did. Ill go find the scholar. Unfortunately, when Mu Yaoqing went, Pei Jinye was still in seclusion refining artifacts. The girl could only sigh as she stood at the door. She wrote on a slip of paper swiftly and slid it under the door. Then she left. For the next six days, Mu Yaoqing came by, but unfortunately, she never got to see Pei Jinye. It was also on the sixth day. In the basement, Pei Jinye donned the helmet and was focusing on trying to reattach his God Soul onto the Psychic Force Bead. This process was akin to a piston movement of a car. After forming a closed loop. High-frequency oscillations began to manifest around Pei Jinye. This was far more terrifying than the pressures of the deep sea. If Pei Jinyes overall attributes were not effectively assured, he would not dare to act so brashly. HumC Three minutes later, he began to feel suffocated. Five minutes in, Pei Jinye started to experience tinnitus. After seven minutes, under the pretext of high-frequency vibrations, the space began to show signs of rupture. Suddenly. The ignition thrust him into the sky. The terrifying impact carried Pei Jinyes God Soul upward. To an outsider, he seemed to be sitting still in place, but in reality, Pei Jinyes God Soul, previously entrusted to the Lotus Mirror, was as if it had been endowed with the speed of light buff. From this moment on, Pei Jinye was deprived of his vision. The sensation of darkness lasted for less than three seconds; when he regained his sight, everything in front looked like dyes spilled and mixed together This medley of brilliant lights would blind any ordinary Awakener. Even Pei Jinye felt a bit uncomfortable. Space in front of him twisted and dizziness ensued. But luckily, the dizziness only lasted less than a minute. Suddenly, everything before him became blazingly bright. A sense of falling accompanied it. The world before him started to clarify. Pei Jinyes face lit up with excitement. He saw clearly. This was the room where Li Xiangshan, that boy, was located! Success! Pei Jinye wished he could applaud himself. This idea is bloody genius! Who would believe this if it was told? But suddenly, a force descended, from the heavens and the earth unprovoked! Pei Jinye was like a straw in the wind, scattering with the breeze. He couldnt control his Body, only able to be swept away by this force. Alas, elation turns to sorrow! Pei Jinye smiled helplessly. Under the cloak of night. He drifted like a Wandering Spirit. Leaving the bustling city, he floated toward the distance. Pei Jinye had not considered giving up without a fight. He barely knew some God Soul techniques. But autonomously navigating in this world was quite challenging; still, at least he wouldnt ultimately be dissipated by the Gang Wind. Finally, the speed of Pei Jinyes floating God Soul began to slow down. But in fact, it was because the embracing Gang Wind was weakening which gave Pei Jinye a sense of defeat. Turns out Im still weak! Unknowingly, Pei Jinye had appeared in a desolate mountain wilderness. Using the weakening Gang Wind, he tried hard to adjust his posture and choose his own path. Appearing in a desolate wilderness at night and also encountering an ancient temple burnt by a great fire this somewhat had the semblance of a wilderness trek. Surely Im not the only Wandering Spirit in this world? Pei Jinye floated into the dilapidated temple. There was no one inside. The expected scene of encountering evil spirits did not happen. There was only a middle-aged scholar dressed as a student, holding a book and reciting scriptures under the lamp. Pei Jinye floated past in front of him. But he suddenly heard the middle-aged man say, You are quite unique. Pei Jinye turned to look, and the middle-aged man was looking at him. You can see me? The middle-aged man nodded, As fellow beings cast down in the world, please take a seat, brother. Pei Jinye was inwardly startled, but maintained his composure. The person before him was either a spiritual master or If it were the former, taking Pei Jinyes life would likely be effortless. If it were the latter Who would fall prey remained to be seen! Seemingly noticing Pei Jinyes current predicament, the middle-aged scholar just picked up his book, lifted it slightly, and a righteous energy pulled Pei Jinye into a seat. Almost instantaneously with the arrival of this righteous energy, Pei Jinye instantly felt all the chill surrounding him disappearing, the warmth made his whole Body comfortable. This is a master! Pei Jinye tensed up inside. But based on this righteous energy alone, with not a single impure thought, it was hard to feel as if this were a malevolent being. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After taking a seat, Pei Jinye looked at him, Is this senior cultivating here Unexpectedly, the middle-aged scholar shook his head with a smile, I am just a Wandering Spirit, retaining a bit of presence in the mortal realm, sadly unable to entertain brother with drinks and merriment. Senior is too modest. Pei Jinye was unsure of what the person in front of him truly intended. Brother need not worry, I am merely a remnant soul, staying here with no intention of harming others, the middle-aged scholar seemed very courteous. Chapter 1098 - Chapter 1098 803 The Truth of the World (Combo asking for Chapter 1098: [803] The Truth of the World (Combo asking for monthly votes at the end of the month)_2 Chapter 1098: [803] The Truth of the World (Combo asking for monthly votes at the end of the month)_2 Pei Jinye, upon seeing this, discreetly began to probe the identity of the other party. The middle-aged scholar merely shook his head: Time has been too long, who I am and where I come from, I can no longer remember. Only these few ancient books have kept me company. Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye cast his eyes towards the ancient books. Yellowed covers, looking aged, and apparently flipped through many times over. I do not awaken every day, and each time I am awake it is only for a few days I only remember having awakened one hundred twenty-one times. Pei Jinye silently looked on. Yet he felt something odd in his heart. Being with this man, his God Soul Power was not only not dissipating but actually felt nourished. He did not know that the middle-aged scholar was using his own soul power to protect him. Do you like reading, senior? I do. As the subject of books was brought up, the middle-aged scholars smile on his face grew wider: Do you also like to read? Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye glanced at him and passively nodded: I do. The middle-aged scholar was immediately delighted, feeling the joy of meeting a fellow enthusiast: May I ask what kinds of books brother likes to read? Pei Jinye, seeing this, gave a slight smile: I dabble in all sorts. Thats wonderful, shall we talk about them? Lets talk! As nature is strong, so should a gentleman never cease to improve himself Brother, your words are simply splendid! And this line To set the heart for the universe, to set life for the people, to follow the lost teachings of past sages, to create peace for all eternity!'' The middle-aged scholar stood up and bowed towards Pei Jinye. To have encountered such a fine teacher on the verge of my own dissipation is truly a fortunate event in my life I have learned much! Pei Jinye also stood and returned the gesture: You are too kind, brother. The two began to address each other as equals. The middle-aged scholar handed over paper and ink, watching as Pei Jinye wrote down a lineC [Some deaths are as weighty as Mount Tai, while others are as light as a feather] Following that, Pei Jinye wrote another lineC [Though there be tens of thousands, I shall go forth alone] Very good, very good! The middle-aged scholar exclaimed in admiration, unaware that the sense of righteousness about him was growing stronger. Beneath the night sky. It was as if a golden sun had risen. Vast and glorious luminance! Under that immense golden radiance, the soul of the middle-aged scholar was dissipating. But he showed no expression of terror, instead, he bowed to Pei Jinye: Having learned so much today, I thank my fellow Daoist for fulfilling one of my lifes long-held wishes I have nothing else I can offer to assist you, only these books I can gift to you Cause and effect from past lives, come to fruition in this one Pei Jinye bowed in return. Suddenly recalling something, he hurriedly said: Senior, perhaps I canC But the scholars soul had already begun to fracture. Pei Jinye could not be concerned with anything else, quickly activating the Lotus Mirror, hoping to retain the middle-aged scholar. Yet, unexpectedly. Under the light of the Lotus Mirror, this Wandering Spirit transformed into specks of light, merging into his own God Soul. What is this? Pei Jinye gasped in surprise. Unexpectedly. A large amount of information from the middle-aged scholar poured into his mind. Over countless years, he had witnessed the rising and setting of the sun, seen temples where only lonely spirits resided In the monotony of those years, all he could do was read scriptures over and over. Who am I? Where am I? What should I do? I remember now, my name is Muye, I come from Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes. Thanks to the special soul chamber characteristic of the Lotus Mirror, he managed to retrieve a lot of information from the middle-aged scholars soul, Muye, at the last moment. Even though it was just a remnant soul, the information contained within was incredibly vast. Clarity gradually returned to Pei Jinyes eyes. Unbelievable! Muye was actually a person from this world, too! To be precise, Li Xiangshan and the others were descendants of prisoners confined within a secret realm Countless years ago, a group of criminals who had committed great offenses were exiled here The number of them only grew. By a twist of fate. The offspring of these felons began to secretly cultivate. Later on. The people of the main world discovered the secrets here. They sent people to annihilate them Over time, this place became a captive secret realm. The so-called Star-splitting Cataclysm is actually the major organizations of the main world sending disciples here for trials. I originally thought that the world I knew was just a captive secret realm For a moment, Pei Jinye didnt know whether to envy Li Xiangshan or to pity the lad. Muye Thinking of the middle-aged scholar, Pei Jinye sighed quietly, feeling a bit nostalgic. They hadnt known each other for long, but he admired this man. But who could have imagined that he was not a scholar, but a Swordsman! It was only after accessing a fragment of Muyes memories that Pei Jinye learned that the other wasnt a scholar, but a Transcendent Swordsman of the Sword Dao who entered this realm in pursuit of the ultimate truth of the Dao. But for some unknown reason, only a Wandering Spirit remained. He seems to come from a Sect from the outside world called the Heavenly Sword Sect? Seems like thats the name But the memories are fragmented I dont remember the outside world very clearly anymore. But one thing is for certain, there are realms beyond the stars and although being a star-level master is considered powerful in the secret realm, in the outside world its roughly equivalent to the foundational cultivation stage in the cultivation world, still a rookie. Great, its like nesting dolls, isnt it? Pei Jinye felt like running away. After all, according to Muyes memories, this world was actually quite terrifying. Terrifying to the extent that if they really sent an Elder here, he could squash me with a single fingertip. But to just leave like this, Pei Jinye felt somewhat unwilling. Hasnt it been his pursuit all along to become a strong being? The road ahead is long. Pei Jinye gathered his spirit. Suddenly, the ancient books in front of him began to turn into points of starlight, merging into Pei Jinyes God Soul. The content of these ancient books became permanently imprinted in Pei Jinyes memory, like a brand. These ancient books contained insights into the universe, understanding of the Sword Dao, and also travelogues about scenic views Within the extensive 31,200 characters of description Pei Jinyes knowledge about the Fragment World gradually became clear in his mind. Yet inexplicably, the memory of a scholar holding an ancient book in a dilapidated temple amidst falling snow emerged in his mind, where the only action that kept him conscious was to chant these ancient books. Feeling that his God Soul Power had increased a bit. Pei Jinye knew all of this was related to Muye. If I can descend upon this world completely one day, I will find your family for you This is my promise to you. Crack! God Soul shattered. Pei Jinye could no longer withstand the power of this world and quickly retracted. Everything seemed to return to nothingness. It felt like an instant, but also as if a long time had passed to be precise, the moment his God Soul returned to reality, time had lost its reference point. When he suddenly opened his eyes. Blood flowed from all seven orifices of Pei Jinye. In silence. The bloodstains were wiped away. His face slightly pale. He glanced at the time. Three days had actually passed. No wonder its been so long He had drifted as a lonely spirit with no concept of time. Traversing worlds, he didnt know how much time it took. Then communicating with Muye and absorbing his memories had taken some more time. No, thats not right Is three days considered a long time? Pei Jinye shook his head with a wry smile. Im simply too weak Otherwise, using my God Soul to descend upon the Fragment World, to take over a corpse and cultivate Techniques But it seems considering these things now is still too early. Thinking about the Star-splitting Cataclysm Calculating the time, there seem to be only eighteen years left Eighteen years is actually not that long. In seclusion for cultivation, its but a flick of the fingers. What Pei Jinye truly cared about was that after eighteen years, the Sect Disciples from the real big world would descend upon the secret realm to begin their killing sprees during the Star-splitting Cataclysm. And him What will be his path? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Should he give up on the lad, Li Xiangshan? In fairness, the boy has strong Talent, and his future is boundless if well cultivated under his guidance, he might become a trump card in the future. Therefore, the Star-splitting Cataclysm in eighteen years is an opportunity for Pei Jinye. And for Li Xiangshan, its also a challenge. Whether the boy can carve a bloody path through rests upon whether he can cultivate Eighteen different martial arts in these eighteen years. Chapter 1099 - Chapter 1099 804 Eighteen Years Later (Thanks to Lingxian for Chapter 1099: [804] Eighteen Years Later (Thanks to Lingxian for the tip support) Chapter 1099: [804] Eighteen Years Later (Thanks to Lingxian for the tip support) Teacher, this is the Big Spirit Dragon Lobster I brought from the Western Continent. Mu Yaoqing rarely sees Pei Jinye and affectionately presents a bucket of giant lobsters. Can you cook it? Pei Jinye looks over. Mu Yaoqings eyes light up: Ill have to trouble you, Teacher. Pei Jinye cant help but chuckle. Before long, Two cooked giant lobsters are placed in front of them, along with some side dishes. Pei Jinyes culinary skills amaze Mu Yaoqing. Wow, Teacher, you are truly amazing. Pei Jinye laughs lightly, feeling somewhat moved in his heart. He truly regrets not having cooked more for his elders back then. Suddenly he wonders When his power grows stronger could there be a day when he becomes powerful enough to reverse history? The Flame Gods Coffin can help him time travel. There must be a chance to meet again! Teacher? Teacher? Mu Yaoqing calls out several times before Pei Jinye snaps back to reality. [God Soul Leaving Body, arriving in Different World it still has some effect, otherwise why would I lose focus for so long.] Pei Jinye gives himself a mental reminder. After finishing the meal with Mu Yaoqing. Pei Jinye says: Ill be busy for a while, so I wont have time to play with you. Ah? Mu Yaoqing freezes, feeling reluctant. Pei Jinye shakes his head and smiles: Although you havent fully awakened yet, its time to intensify your Vitality cultivation. He then transferred a modified cultivation technique incorporating the Power of the Star. Come to my villa in three hours, and I will impart the technique to you. Teacher, this this Mu Yaoqing is truly stunned. To be honest, she had hoped for this when she first interacted with Pei Jinye. But she later abandoned such thoughts. The more she interacted with the purest intentions, the more comfortable it was. Mu Yaoqing also didnt want to entangle her relationship with Pei Jinye with various interests. And now She truly regards Pei Jinye as her teacher. Apart from gratitude, she feels nothing but gratitude. Three hours later. Pei Jinye personally oversees the process as he imparts to Mu Yaoqing this secret technique combining Vitality and the Power of the Star. You are not yet at the stage of Awakening, this secret technique can enhance your physique in advance. Alright, theres no need for thanks, just cultivate diligently Mu Yaoqing nods solemnly: I will not let Teacher down! All Fourth Generation Spiritual Items have grown fully. In the following period, what Pei Jinye needs to do is to recuperate his depleted body during the intervals of his cultivation. One arrival in Different World will deplete two hundred thousand Attribute Points. [Nearly six million Attribute Points that means I have thirty more chances to jump.] [Alright, alright, whats the harm in jumping one more time!] Under the irrigation of the Immortal Spirit Rain Technique, the Fourth Generation Spiritual Items grow even better than in Tanwood Country the Attribute Points contained are even higher by twenty to thirty percent. This also pleasantly surprises Pei Jinye. This Immortal Spirit Rain Technique is only at the Small Success Realm level of my practice, and it already has such wonderful effects, if the subsequent practice reaches Great Success or Breaking the Limit wouldnt that mean! Pei Jinyes eyes smile with anticipation. Without any delay, After recuperating, Pei Jinye also enhances his Artifact Refining Ability under the augmentation of the Universal Extraordinary Gene. [Spirit Refining LV9] [Possible Evolution Path: Artificer] After a glance, Pei Jinye retracts his gaze. For such a long time, the Universal Extraordinary Genes he has accumulated in his possession have reached as many as 87 pieces. Note that we are talking about complete Extraordinary-Human Genes, not just fragments of them. If he hadnt expended two hundred to upgrade his Artifact Refining ability, he would still have plenty of ammunition in hand. At this moment, the outside world is still immersed in the rumors of the Sword Immortal from the Western Continent. The Vice President of the Martial Arts Alliance, Chang Shanhe, has been assassinated, leading to a reshuffling of power. While the fierce power struggle unfolds, the wormhole located in the Western Continent also begins to stir restlessly. Mu Yaoqing, with the advantage of hindsight, knew all too well. In one more year. A second wormhole will appear in the Western Continent. By then, the strongest of the Worm men to emerge will be on par with an Extraordinary Seventh Rank Awakener. Although they are only of the Seventh Rank, which human warriors can still manage to confront. However, starting this year, the frequency of wormholes arrivals will become more and more frequent The living environment for human beings will face tremendous pressure. Ten years from now, the number of global wormholes will break through the 20 mark Twenty years from now, the number of wormholes will reach fifty! There isnt much time left for me. Thinking of Pei Jinye, the light in Mu Yaoqings eyes softened considerably. Teacher Pei really did me a great favor this time! Time flies. In the blink of an eye, eighteen years later. Fragment World. Darkness is shredded by myriad streams of light, and the entire sky appears divided by streaks of crimson flame. It has begun. Li Xiangshan lifts his head to look at the sky. Eighteen years have passed. The youthful greenness on his face had long disappeared. Replaced by a calm steadiness. In these eighteen years, he has been diligently practicing the Cultivation Technique obtained from the Treasure Mirror, completing as many as ninety transactions. On average, every two years he would make an exchange with Pei Jinye. With his ambitions, he naturally wouldnt be interested in minor techniques. With his talent, constantly improving in swordsmanship, he has long since transcended his former self. The more he obtains from Pei Jinye, the stronger his power becomes, and the more treasures he can plunder. Now he is at the Eternal Star Peak Level. Looking around the world. He is already a top-notch master. But Li Xiangshan is all too aware Even at the peak of the Eternal Star Level, facing the Star-splitting Cataclysm is not a secure position. Thus, for the past eighteen years, while he publicly claimed to be at the Planet Level Peak, in reality, he has been secretly practicing the Secret Technique taught by the Treasure Mirror. He made swordsmanship his main Cultivation Technique. From the Power of the Star to integration with Vitality, he has endured hardships that many ordinary people have never faced. But the progress he has made allows him to overlook these troubles. Of course, he did not forget to exchange with the Treasure Mirror for formations that enable escape. This is also necessary. In the time it takes a stick of incense to burn, the sky is completely torn apart, and countless meteor-like fireballs descend rapidly. Bang! A mountain that stood for hundreds of years is snapped at the waist. Shattered stones fly like deadly bullets, ruthlessly reaping the lives of the residents at the foot of the mountain. Fireballs plunge into the ocean, causing hundreds of meters of giant waves. And those fireballs that crash into the ground disappear mysteriously after piercing the surface replaced by beings resembling Steel Giants. Heart-wrenching screams of agony rise. The huge weapons conjured by these Steel Giants seem to wield destructive powers sufficient to annihilate the heavens and the earth. Monsters!!! Some peoples eyes are bursting with rage as they grab their swords and charge forward. Yet, when their broadswords strike the back of a Steel Giant, they only leave a string of sparks and fail to breach the defense. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The impenetrable armor leaves people utterly hopeless. Crack! The sound of breaking bones resonates. The Giant Sword of the Steel Giant mercilessly penetrates the opponents body, the boiling hot blood marking the outset of this one-sided massacre. If someone asks what Purgatory is, then this place, right now, is it! Chapter 1100 - Chapter 1100 805 The Real Different World (Asking for Monthly Chapter 1100: [805] The Real Different World (Asking for Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Chapter 1100: [805] The Real Different World (Asking for Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) On the top of a broken and towering mountain. Several Steel Giants stood there, implicitly venerating the person in the middle carrying a Giant Sword. Elder has decreed that this training lasts three months, the higher the number of people you kill, the more points you get Killing an Eternal Star Level grants you one hundred points, killing a Planet Level grants you fifty points, killing a Satellite Level grants you twenty points I need to emphasize, there are also those individuals on the bounty list This training sessions bounty list has a total of 22 people. Anyone who kills these people will receive a thousand points. They are Li Xiangshan, Ma Xuewen Pay particular attention to Li Xiangshan, according to the information weve obtained, there are secrets about this person that we do not yet understand. Elder Brother Ling, the data shows that this person is just at the Planet Level Is there need to be so worried? A young man nearby unlocks the Steel Giants status. Although he regained his human form, he was still wearing clothing similar to a spacesuit, as if the air here would cause irreversible harm to his body. Uncle Mo said, this person has a hidden presence; his Cultivation might be concealed The young man known as Elder Brother Ling flicked his fingers, instantly erasing the figures lurking in the distance. He said indifferently: Theres one more thing, this is another test from the Sect for you all. Regarding that senior from the Heavenly Sword Sect remember to search for him. Whoever can find his whereabouts, the Sect will directly reward one hundred thousand points. Everyone immediately started breathing more heavily. The curly-haired young man who spoke earlier quickly asked, That senior from the Heavenly Sword Sect hasnt been found yet How long has it been? Elder Brother Ling, what do you think are the chances that he is still alive? No matter how slim the chances are, we must find him Even a dying camel is bigger than a horse at the Heavenly Sword Sect, and if we could find his whereabouts, our odds of success would be that much greater. After Elder Brother Ling had finished speaking, he quickly said, Ive told you everything I have to, leave a message in my personal channel if theres an issue I hope to see you all lively and bouncing in three months. With that said. He took to the air and flew away. Elder Brother Ling, take care! The curly-haired young man waved his hand. Seeing this, the rest also disengaged their combat modes. There were four men and two women present. The attractive woman on the left turned her head and said pleasingly, Qin Lang, only your family has been to the Different World, so Ill follow you. Dont worry, the curly-haired young man said with a light laugh. This trial is far easier than what my second uncle faced There were 128 people on the bounty list in their session, and as you all know, those who make it onto this list are not simple characters. This year we only have 22, to be honest, its much less risky. Beside him, a chubby man spoke in a deep voice, There are pros and cons to this. When everyone looked over, he lowered his voice and said, Counting our Sect, there are over a hundred Sects sending Disciples in So many people vying for those 22 coveted spots, our pressure is great as well. Thankfully, we are forbidden from striking at each other What should we do now? Qin Lang smiled lightly: First, lets deal with Li Xiangshan. Theres also a guy surnamed Ma with him on the bounty list. If we resolve these two, our points can lead by a lot. Alright, lets start with them! Young Master Pei is invincible! Seeing Li Xiangshan slicing a Steel Giant and sending it flying, the Guards in the courtyard immediately cheered. But there was no sense of relief on Li Xiangshans face. The opponents strength was probably at the early stages of the Eternal Star Level; in theory, he should be able to handle it effortlessly. But in reality. The Armor on the opponent gave him a very heavy feeling. His sword attack just now had at least forty percent of its power absorbed by this massive Armor No wonder my grandfather said before his death that these Heavenly Demons are very fearsome Its not just their Cultivation; the defensive capabilities of these external objects are also terrifying. Just then. The Steel Giant that was struck down struggled to rise from the rubble. Li Xiangshan lifted his head, his gaze serene. Sword positioned in front of him. At the instant of the cold lights explosive flash, the Steel Giants body, just having risen, was once again violently knocked flying backward. Bang! The hard Armor was forcefully cleaved open with a gash. Mr. Li reached out and pulled out a young woman covered in blood. You really are you bastard ah! The woman cursed hysterically. Li Xiangshan, with an expressionless face, tore off her arm, and the spurting blood that landed on his face only added a touch more ferocity. Under the astonished but exhilarated gazes of all, that young Female Sky Demon was in so much pain that she fainted. Li Xiangshan casually threw her aside and said to the approaching Old Ma, Pry open her mouth, ask how many Heavenly Demons came this time. Yes! Old Ma took away the woman who had fainted with his men. Li Xiangshan stood in front of the Armor. Just about to reach out and touch. Suddenly, a sense of crisis erupted; his complexion changed drastically, and he instantly formed a spell with his hands. The damaged Armor instantly turned red hot and with a boom, it was detonated. The terrifying fire engulfed the space within a twenty-meter radius completely. The impact of countless iron fragments directly demolished the adjacent walls, and some Guards, who were originally watching, failed to dodge in time and screamed out in pain. Young Master! Old Ma hurriedly ran over from afar, but seeing Li Xiangshan safe and sound, his heart finally settled completely. He quickly walked over. Li Xiangshan looked down at the sword in his hand, on which many dents and pits had appeared Luckily, he dodged in time, otherwise the power of that explosion would have been enough to rip his flesh apart. Lucky. He felt very fortunate now, thankful that two years ago he had specifically taken the time to exchange for a magical technique that allowed for escape from the Treasure Mirror. But even though he had used the technique to escape, he was still enveloped by the explosion Fortunately, he had never relaxed his swordsmanship, so at the critical moment, he risked damaging this exceptional Sword to escape safely. The Heavenly Demons defensive gear is strange Li Xiangshan frowned and pondered. He recalled the process of his recent fight with that Female Sky Demon. No wonder they say Heavenly Demons are fierce. If I could obtain such Armored equipment, naturally my strength would grow fast! Only, there was clearly some tampering with it During the recollection, a small detail had not caught Li Xiangshans attention, but it had caught Pei Jinyes attention. He had been waiting for this day. From the Star-splitting Cataclysm onwards to now, he observed the so-called Heavenly Demons through Li Xiangshans perspective. Seeing the Steel Giant at that moment, Pei Jinye was not exaggerating Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He really felt like his brain shrank a bit. Mecha? Although there were some minor differences from the Gundams in his memory, it wasnt by much. If this wasnt a Mecha, then Pei Jinye must be blind. What exactly is the world beyond the secret realms like! Chapter 1101 - Chapter 1101 806 Facing the Sword of a Different World Chapter 1101: [806] Facing the Sword of a Different World (Asking for Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Chapter 1101: [806] Facing the Sword of a Different World (Asking for Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Assuming these trial disciples are wearing mechas or what could be called fairy armors, both the defense capability and the bursting shock force have been enhanced to a certain extent. Pei Jinye recalled every detail he had just seen. What he saw was even more detailed than Li Xiangshan. Each time the female disciple made a move, fine patterns would appear on the fairy armor. He thought of the books left by Muye that mentioned engraving formations onto magic artifacts but everything mentioned in his books was still a hypothesis. Now it seems Perhaps the outside world has already successfully realized this idea. It seems that the people outside have some real skills to completely domesticate this world. Pei Jinye still had some speculations, but they needed to be verified. Fragment World. The young woman viewed as a Female Sky Demon came to her senses, and naturally, Li Xiangshans subordinates would not show her any mercy. Because their families and friends have already been mercilessly killed by these Sky Demons. This is a blood feud! A blood feud that must be remembered from generation to generation! Li Xiangshan held the womans chin, coldly said, Let me tell you, you dont even have the right to die in my hands. After saying that, he pushed the woman away fiercely. The young woman glared at Li Xiangshan with full anger, If you have the guts, kill me!!! Kill you? Li Xiangshan chuckled, but there was a distinct chill in his smile: Directly killing you would be letting you off too easy I forgot to tell you, Ive never been a nice guy. The woman tried to charge at him but was immediately hit in the abdomen with an elbow by a guard beside her, causing her to cry out in pain and stagger back. Li Xiangshan signaled with his eyes, Teach her how to be a woman, give me the results I want in two hours. The womans eyes instantly shifted from anger and shock to horror She scrambled backward, but the tall guards beside her firmly grabbed hold of her Soon, cries could be heard from the room. As the door closed. All the sounds disappeared. Old Ma stood beside Li Xiangshan and said in a low voice, Young Master, are you concerned about these Sky Demons? How could I not be worried. Li Xiangshan sighed lightly, They speak the same language as us, cultivate the same Power of the Star as us, but the cultivation techniques they master are much more advanced If this technology gets into our hands, we might have a chance to turn the tables. Old Ma looked pensive, seemingly lost in thought. Old Ma, do you think maybe Sky Demons and us share a common ancestor? Li Xiangshan suddenly spoke out. Old Ma was startled, and after opening his mouth, he finally said, The old Family Head also speculated this in the past. That would explain it. Li Xiangshan understood, but a new doubt emerged: If theres such a speculation, why hasnt anyone tried to uncover the truth? Old Mas expression showed a rare hint of shock, Young Master, I dont know how to say this but dont try to understand the truth. Hm? Li Xiangshan frowned, Do you know something? Old Ma shook his head, Young Master, as long as we survive, thats what matters, dont go seeking the truth, really dont this was also the old Family Heads advice. Seeing Old Ma remain silent, Li Xiangshan felt a heavy sinking in his heart. Old Ma, youre the person I trust the most, and I know you wouldnt harm me, but have you ever thought without clarifying the truth, our descendants will still have to experience such hunting, why should they! Old Ma looked moved, but helplessly said, Young Master, it is not that I intend to conceal its just that Sky Demons are everywhere. Li Xiangshan looked sharply at him. Old Ma, still in sorrow, said, The old Family Head also wanted to find out the truth back then, but died inexplicably Young Master, havent you realized? For those people their bottom line is not to allow knowledge of the truth, otherwise, our chance to live is only by surviving these few months. Young Master! Li Xiangshan took a deep breath, I want to be alone for a while. After finishing his words, he left on his own. Old Ma wanted to persuade him, but after thinking about it, he chose to remain silent. After eighteen years of hardships, the Li Clan is now only left with Li Xiangshan. No matter what, Li Xiangshan must survive. That was also the promise he made to the old Family Head. The peaceful times are always fleeting. Qin Lang and his group had already begun their pursuit to kill. Young Master, run as far as you can! Old Ma was ready to personally block their way. Theres no need for that. Li Xiangshans face was calm as he dropped these words. The next second. BoomCa burst of Gang Qi exploded! The ground beneath Li Xiangshans feet collapsed without warning. The nearly ten-meter-long corridor began to shake violently. In everyones vision, Li Xiangshans whole body emitted a wildly intense Gang Wind, as he struck with a swift slash of his sword! Let me handle this! A bald giant next to Qin Lang roared, charging forward with the presence of a nearly three-meter-tall Steel Giant. The ground trembled under his furious rush. Jiang Yu is still so impatient, someone sneered beside him, turning to look at Old Ma, and with a sinister smile inside the squad channel, said: Ill take care of this old fellow, you guysC Bang! An enormous, terrifying sound erupted. It drowned out all other noises. The sudden gale uprooted nearby trees, and in everyones vision, Jiang Yu, who activated his Fairy Armor, was like a cannonball, fiercely smashed into the stone wall a hundred meters behind. The explosive sound wave was like a slap in the face to Qin Lang and the others. What! This! How is this possible! Even Qin Langs eyes were wide in astonishment. Elder Brother Ling had mentioned before that there was something wrong with Li Xiangshan, and he sneered at the idea. Now it seemed, Elder Brother Ling was indeed correct! This youngster really had some strangeness about him! What was infuriating was that he had not managed to see clearly how Li Xiangshan had made his move Was it swordsmanship? Just as Qin Lang instinctively looked up, all of the images in his peripheral vision were suddenly flooded with dazzling light. That enormous volume of roiling Vitality gave him the first realization in his life that a persons Vitality could be so scorching hot. How dare you! Qin Lang shouted furiously. He grabbed at the Giant Sword out of thin air. The X012 Level God Slaying Sword, integral to his Fairy Armor, flickered with an impressive luster. However, from beginning to end, he had underestimated Li Xiangshans strength. In the instant of close contact. The thick Blood energy coming at him was like a whirlwind from a vast Melting Furnace, Qin Langs complexion drastically changed. But he had already missed the best chance to escape. With a rumble. He, just like Jiang Yu, was brutally knocked flying. As he violently crashed through destruction, he felt his internal organs suffering injuries to varying degrees. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Damn it! Qin Lang! Before passing out, he faintly heard several cries of alarm around him. At this moment, he had only one thought. [This time, Ive really lost face!] Chapter 1102 - Chapter 1102 【807】Pei Lao Liu secretly makes a move (asking Chapter 1102: [(807)] Pei Lao Liu secretly makes a move (asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 1102: [(807)] Pei Lao Liu secretly makes a move (asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) The swordsmanship of the Blood Sword Furnace has been transformed by me. Combined with Li Xiangshans Power of the Star, the power unleashed is more than three times the original base of the Blood Sword Furnace Pei Jinye has been watching this epochal change all along. It must be said. Li Xiangshan has given him a great surprise. This young mans strength has improved so rapidly, even faster than his own cultivation time, and he has already reached the Eternal Star Level of Great Perfection. Ultimately, the cultivation environment in the Different World has always been much stronger than in our world! If I could enter this world, the speed of cultivation would undoubtedly be much faster! Moreover, the cultivation of Spiritual Objects, in this powerful Different World, I would have the opportunity to develop even more powerful Spiritual Objects! Now, Pei Jinye faces a problem. Whether Li Xiangshan can survive or not. The targeting by Qin Lang and others is very apparent Judging by the meteor fireballs that fell before the Star-splitting Cataclysm began, there were definitely more people than those currently present. Li Xiangshan might die In his gaze, after Li Xiangshan repelled Qin Lang, he did not recklessly fight against multiple opponents but took the opportunity to flee the scene with Old Ma and others. Being able to stay calm in such a situation is also quite rare Forget it, Ill take action and give you a chance. Whether you can survive or not depends on your own skills. After much thought, Pei Jinye decided to abandon the idea of letting outsiders find the Lotus Mirror. For many years, the Lotus Mirror has been in the secret realm, perhaps a warning from the previous user. Furthermore. He really couldnt be sure if those powerful beings outside discovered the Lotus Mirror, whether they could use it to find him. If they could, it would be a disaster! Eternal Star Level was already a mountain for him, but those people outside treated the worlds with Eternal Star Level experts as secret realms for disciple trials. So, Pei Jinye had an idea of how strong the opponents truly are. His Primordial Spirit left his body. That suffocating feeling descended again. Fortunately, through years of hard cultivation day and night, this discomfort quickly disappeared. The air was filled with gunpowder smoke. Blood flowed like rivers. In the sky, innumerable Heavenly Demons clad in Fairy Armor swept across, chasing after the strong ones from the secret realms. It was literally a human Purgatory. Pei Jinye can now control his God Soul. This was also thanks to the books sent by Muye, all of which were relating to the Primordial Spirit and greatly beneficial for spiritual power. He saw a group of people ahead. Recognizable. These were people like Qin Lang and Jiang Yu. Both of them had been slashed by Li Xiangshans sword; although not dead, they suffered severely. My Fairy Armor has already lost 30% of its Defense, damn it, the dynamic system has also been damaged, Jiang Yu was very frustrated. A young woman beside him sneered, I told you not to be so impulsive, but you insisted on going up, and Li Xiangshan was the target specifically mentioned by Elder Brother Ling, what happened now is your own fault. Jiang Yu was very frustrated, and didnt argue but just muttered, I know! Im not blaming anyone, its just Li Xiangshan, this kid theres definitely something off about him! Yes, theres definitely something off about him! At that moment, Qin Langs resentful voice came from nearby. People turned their heads to look. Qin Langs face was gloomily dark, almost dripping water. Elder Brother Qin, is your Fairy Armor still okay? Better than Jiang Yu, he said sullenly. However, this statement made Jiang Yu even more dejected: I underestimated that kid, but Im sure, his swordsmanship theres something weird about it that I cant quite put my finger on. Its the Vitality! Qin Lang said resentfully, Is this guys Vitality really that strong? Turning his head, he looked to a man with a scarred face: Wang Song, what about the information regarding Li Xiangshan? Ill send it on your channel, Scarface said. Qin Langs face darkened: My channel system is broken. Scarface had no choice but to say: The information given to us states that he officially began his cultivation nineteen years ago, but some suspect he has been secretly training all along; otherwise, it wouldnt be possible for him to cultivate so quickly. Definitely, the cultivation environment in the secret realm is so rubbish, I dont believe for a second that he could reach the Eternal Star Level in just nineteen years, Jiang Yu also said resentfully. Find a way to pry out his secret. If we can extract the secret from him, every one of us here would have done a great service, and afterward, we might also be allowed to cultivate in the sacred land. Sacred land!!! As soon as this was mentioned, everyone present got very excited. Ive already arranged for Junior Brother Liu to track them. Well catch them all once they drop their guard. However Scarface looked around, were not the only ones eyeing Li Xiangshan; to my knowledge, the Blood Slaughtering Alliance has also arrived. The Blood Slaughtering Alliance? Qin Langs face changed drastically: Damn it! Those guys are always so overbearing. If they get involved, the chances of us monopolizing Li Xiangshan are slim! He hurriedly stood up, No time to delay, lets get there before they do. But your Fairy Armor someone hesitated. The chip isnt damaged, Ill just repair the formation slightly on it, that should suffice. Also, notify Elder Brother Ling, hell definitely help us if he sees. Nobody noticed that a Wandering Spirit had entered Qin Langs Fairy Armor. Spiritual power components with attached formation this coincidentally matches the design of my Dynamic Cultivation. If it is called a Spiritual Artifact well, it can be considered as one. But it has merged Artifact Refining, Formation Method what is this? He noticed Qin Lang performing a blood rite for Ownership Establishment. Pei Jinye seemed contemplative. These people are still only at the artifact stage, they havent truly refined these objects into external embodiments of themselves If they were really external embodiments, it would be difficult for Pei Jinye to tamper without being instantly discovered. But now Eh? Qin Lang suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Whats wrong? A short-haired girl nearby looked over. Her gaze had always been attentively fixed on Qin Lang, and there was a slightly cryptic meaning to it. Nothing. Qin Lang didnt elaborate, assuming it was merely that the formation on the Fairy Armor was not as severely damaged as he had thought, and the speed of repair had completely exceeded his expectations. Jiang Yu, seeing Qin Lang fixing it so quickly, also grew anxious. If he were to drag his feet they werent saying it now, but when it came to sharing the spoils, he would definitely be kicked out. Buttering up, he moved closer: Brother Qin, could you help me check, Im having some trouble with the formation Im repairing. Qin Lang stretched out his hand to check, then shook his head under Jiang Yus hopeful gaze: Its broken, cant be fixed. Bullshit! Jiang Yu didnt dare say this out loud, but he felt Qin Lang was just unwilling to help him fix it, so he could only withdraw. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The atmosphere among them gradually became weird. Have you contacted Elder Brother Ling yet? Message sent, but no reply yet, he might be on a mission. Damn, why are these descendants of the Heaven Punisher so hard to kill this time! Especially that Li Xiangshan! He really deserves to die! Chapter 1103 - Chapter 1103 808 You really know everything (Asking for Chapter 1103: [808] You really know everything! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 1103: [808] You really know everything! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) In just two short months, the group known as Descendants of the Heaven Punisher in the secret realm had been decimated. This also slowed down the originally urgent pursuit. The Royal City, originally belonging to this world, is now occupied by the so-called Heavenly Demon. The entire Royal City is enveloped in a layer of red light. Under the night sky, it resembles flowing flames. Strikingly conspicuous! Have I heard that your Infinity Mountain suffered a major defeat at the hands of Li Xiangshan? Need help from our Xuan Door? A young womans voice came through. Ling Tianli replied with a serene expression, Havent you already made your move? Is my opinion still necessary? The woman chuckled lightly, Elder Brother Ling, looking at me like this, I can hardly stand it. Speak directly, if you can convince me. Ling Tianli, true to his name, was decisive and swift. The woman didnt seem surprised and said with a slight smile, Then Ill get straight to the point. I hope we can cooperate. The Blood Slaughtering Alliance has already taken the lead. If Li Xiangshan and his group fall into their hands in a month, it will be too late for us. You wouldnt want to disappoint that Elder of yours, right? Ling Tianli glanced over, and said indifferently, You think you can ally with me? After that, he turned and left. The womans face instantly turned alternately blue and white, staring furiously at his retreating figure, then scoffed coldly. Elder Sister, did Infinity Mountains Ling Tianli agree? A young man with a crew cut quietly appeared after Ling Tianli had left. He refused. The woman was clearly upset by Ling Tianlis attitude but managed to control her emotions. Refused? Tch, they say the people from Infinity Gate are arrogant, and it seems true, the crew-cut young man sneered. Ling Tianli is too arrogant! The woman thought bitterly. What do we do now? With the points, the Blood Slaughtering Alliance is way ahead, and only by taking down Li Xiangshan can we have a chance to compete for first place. Does Infinity Gate really think they can stand against the Blood Slaughtering Alliance? This isnt confidence; its arrogance! The crew-cut young man sneered, As I see it, that person from Blood Slaughtering Alliance has already reached the breakthrough point, Ling Tianli is no match for him! That being said, their Xuan Door is in the most difficult situation. Even if Infinity Gate cant defeat the Blood Slaughtering Alliance, they still have a chance to secure second place. The rewards for the top two trialists are exactly what they from Xuan Door need most. Elder Sister, how about we collaborate with Heavenly Sword Sect? The crew-cut young man suggested. Heavenly Sword Sect? The woman was taken aback and raised an eyebrow, Theyre here this year too? Yes, I heard it from an Elder inside our sect. They also came to seek the legacy, the crew-cut young man said somewhat lamentably, Speaking of which, if that person hadnt entered the secret realm back then, perhaps the Heavenly Sword Sect wouldnt have fallen to this state Fallen you have the nerve to use that word, the woman said somewhat helplessly, A starved camel is still bigger than a horse. Even without that person, the Heavenly Sword Sect can still intimidate Infinity Gate with their presence Its not impossible to work with them, its just a matter of whether they are willing or not. The crew-cut young man smiled mysteriously, Elder Sister, leave this matter to me. Time flies. The team originally led by Qin Lang, consisting of thirteen members, now had only the last five remaining. Jiang Yu was still there but had lost an arm. Scarface Wang Song, relying on his ingrained experience, narrowly escaped death several times. Besides Qin Lang, there were two other girls. Has Elder Brother Ling responded yet? These days of continuous fighting had also made Qin Langs voice somewhat hoarse. They treated the secret realm like a playground. But they couldnt withstand the numerous enemies. Even if you were chopping a thousand chickens, the blade might still go dull. Let alone when the opponents were human cultivators who could fight back! Elder Brother Ling has replied, telling us to be careful ourselves first as he is on his way However, there will be people obstructing us during this period, so wed better hold on, Scarface Wang Song said with a sense of helplessness. No need to mention the other two girls, but dragging Jiang Yu along, this journey is really tough. Do we still need to follow Li Xiangshan? Upon hearing this. Qin Lang also felt a bit depressed. It has been over two months Fighting for over two months, and each encounter with Li Xiangshan ended either in a crushing defeat or being chased down like a dog. He had never been humiliated like this in his life! Elder Brother Ling said currently the big target is only Li Xiangshan. Almost all the family forces have shifted their focus to him And now, there are many people gathered around Li Xiangshan. With our current strength, it will be difficult to take them down. The words of Scarface Wang Song undoubtedly cast a shadow over everyone present. Qin Lang looked up at the people slowly and said, The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. The meaning of Brother Qin is we should secretly observe first, let the Blood Slaughtering Alliance and those forces wear down Li Xiangshans group, and we move in when the opportunity is ripe? the short-haired girl timidly asked. Qin Lang nodded affirmatively: Yes, thats what I mean. Previously, our pursuit of Li Xiangshan made too much noise, attracting the attention of many other trialists, but actually, they seldom took action, just watching the tigers fight Its infuriating. Thinking of how their group was driven to desperation by Li Xiangshan, and that bunch of Soul Eggs just watched indifferently and finally swooped in to pick heads Qin Lang gritted his teeth in anger. The only good news is that Li Xiangshan is not so easy to deal with. Although part of the people around him had been trimmed down, more and more descendants of the Heaven Punisher are joining Li Xiangshans team. Li Xiangshan was sitting cross-legged in the room, recuperating. In these two-plus months, he had fought numerous times, escaping death several times. Though extremely dangerous. The benefits were also clear. His strength had once again improved. Now, I am invincible at the Eternal Star Level Those Heavenly Demons wouldnt stand a chance against me without their Armor! Damn it! Thinking of the Armor on Qin Lang and the others, he clenched his teeth in frustration, yet powerless. He really wanted to figure it out. But every time he got close The Armor left by those Heavenly Demons seemed to sense his intentions and automatically detonated. What should I do next? He took out the Treasure Mirror. Li Xiangshan muttered to himself, Treasure Mirror, oh, Treasure Mirror, what should I do now? Originally, he didnt expect the Treasure Mirror to bring him any useful information. However, unexpectedly A gloss appeared on the mirror surface. [Any Star Pattern Battle Tactic can be exchanged for intelligence] Li Xiangshans eyes widened in surprise. Holy crap! Treasure Mirror, oh, Treasure Mirror, do you really know everything! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiaoshan, you really got it right this time. Pei Jinye sat in front of the Lotus Mirror, smiling lightly. During this period, he had used up quite a bit of the Universal Extraordinary Gene to substantially improve his ability to infiltrate with spiritual power. Thus, the communication channels of Infinity Gate have been infiltrated by him, and his range is expanding. Chapter 1104 - Chapter 1104 【809】Trade (Request for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 1104: [(809)] Trade (Request for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 1104: [(809)] Trade (Request for Monthly Tickets) Where is everyone? When did they run away? By the time the people from the main world came to hunt them down, Li Xiangshan had already taken his people and fled, leaving a line on the ground to console the ancestors of those guys, which really moved everyone. One by one, they jumped up, wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves. Even Qin Lang, who was secretly spying, was baffled. What are they screaming about? Could it be that they caught Li Xiangshan, so theyre crying tears of joy? Jiang Yu cautiously suggested. Everyone looked over. Jiang Yus smile was strained. As a worthless person, he was all too aware of his status it was better not to say anything depressing. It shouldnt be. Scarface Wang Song pondered, It looks like Li Xiangshan has run away, and hes made fools of these guys. This guy really is elusive. How many times has it been? Qin Lang frowned. This is the fifth time. If it wasnt confirmed, I would suspect that there is an insider among these trialists. The expression on Scarface Wang Songs face also turned ugly. Is Li Xiangshan playing with just one person? Hes made fools of all the trialists hunting him! How dare he! Qin Lang was so angry that a taste of blood came up in his throat, which he forcibly suppressed. Elder Brother Qin The short-haired girl looked worriedly at him. Qin Lang waved his hand, managing to say, Im fine, how many days are left until the end of the trial? Only the last seven days left. Scarface Wang Song said in a subdued voice. Apart from the short-haired girl, everyone elses expressions were ugly. Actually, we are doing quite well. If we keep up this pace, we can still take second place, and were all still alive, right? The short-haired girl earnestly said. Everyone looked at her. Even Qin Langs gaze carried a bit of surprise. Indeed, it wasnt until the short-haired girl spoke her last words that she truly moved everyone present. From more than a dozen people to only five remaining now the difficulty of this trial was beyond their expectations. Was it this hard before? someone couldnt help but ask. Only Qin Lang had relatives who had participated in the previous trials. Seeing everyone looking at him, he shook his head: The hunting of over a hundred people was much more brutal than ours, but the Heaven Punishers at that time were not as strong as they are now Strong? Other than Li Xiangshan, who else could make them suffer such a huge loss! If, I mean if what if Li Xiangshan is still not dead after the trial ends? Jiang Yu suddenly, as if possessed, threw out a remark. The room fell silent. He must die. Scarface Wang Song said darkly. Jiang Yu looked at him, opened his mouth but said nothing. However, the girl with long hair next to him complained, Were simply no match for him. That sentence pierced everyones heart like a thorn. Qin Langs expression was very grim, saying stiffly, Well talk about it when Elder Brother Ling arrives. Just then, there was a loud rumble in the distance. Qin Lang and the others were startled, and after quickly learning the truth, were greatly shocked. How dare Li Xiangshan and his group even plot to ambush so many trialists theyre too audacious! Absolutely too audacious! Boss, we succeeded! Everyone gathered around Li Xiangshan, their faces excited. Led by Li Xiangshan, despite being outnumbered, they really managed to deliver a huge setback to those Heavenly Demons! Such an achievement was unprecedented! Seeing everyone so excited, but in fact, Li Xiangshans mood was not good. He was too aware of the gap between his side and the Heavenly Demons. However, the intelligence obtained from the Treasure Mirror showed those Heavenly Demons were not united as one. So today was a minor test. As expected, the adversaries fell for it. As for whether it could cause the Heavenly Demons to fall out with each other, that depended on luck. Before long. Li Xiangshan returned to the room alone, about to take out the Lotus Mirror again, when suddenly his gaze fixed, staring into his own room. Someone has been here! He silently checked the room over. Then summoned Old Ma. With just a glance, Old Ma understood and nodded: Ill check. Li Xiangshan nodded, After you find out, dont act on it just yet. Okay, wait for my message. After Old Ma left. Li Xiangshan quickly pulled out the Lotus Mirror and took out a newly collected Fire Attribute Star Pattern Tactics. Treasure Mirror, how much must I give to get a real solution to this crisis? Slowly, words surfaced on the Treasure Mirror. [Do you want to know the true reality of this world?] Yes! Li Xiangshan decisively spoke. He was too curious. Investigations regarding the Heavenly Demons had always been conducted in secrecy. Todays undisclosed entry into his room further proved that the adversaries werent as formidable as imagined; otherwise, they wouldnt be so utterly flustered. [Three different attribute Star-patterned Tactics + 50 Geng Metal Objects + 10 Dan Fangs] Li Xiangshan looked at the requirements revealed and fell into silence. These demands could be said to be somewhat harsh. Its possible! Compared to knowing the truth, what were these worth? Consider this Star Pattern Tactic as a deposit, could you tell me a bit first? Li Xiangshan earnestly requested. Words emerged on the alert. [Beyond this world exists an even broader world, Eternal Star Level is not the endpoint.] The text abruptly stopped. Though it was just this, it undeniably verified his speculation. So, its not just my world after all! But why can they come in, yet we cant go out? Li Xiangshan went back to reading the text on the Treasure Mirror, reading each word. Broader? Does it mean that the world of these Heavenly Demons is strong, and the pathways are limited by them? There must be a way to break through! Li Xiangshan put away the Lotus Mirror and started to look for other demanded items in the Treasure Mirror. Meanwhile. Pei Jinyes God Soul was continuing to devour the core of Qin Langs Fairy Armor. As he speculated before, the actual world outside the secret realm was adopting a very novel mode of cultivation. Technology + Cultivation? This possibility was not ruled out. The existence of the Lotus Mirror could be described as having a long history. Before this, its possible that someone had already made contact with the cultivators of this world. Suppose back then the two sides cooperated, but the power figures of this world realized the holder of the mirror was weak, thus they harbored murderous intents. The other side gained technological power, undergoing a renewal of world civilization The power of technology for me, it actually makes things more convenient but with my current strength, its still not safe enough! Enhance Refining Device Strength! Increase Psychic Power Level! When Li Xiangshan delivers the Geng Metal Objects, entering this world with a fortified God Soul, then attaching to any Fairy Armor, I will have a chance to blend into that world! As for Li Xiangshan Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Its just an exchange of benefits. Whether he can survive the upcoming challenges also depends on his own choices. Pei Jinye reasoned that he had helped as much as he could. Just at this moment. The Fairy Armor was activated. Chapter 1105 - Chapter 1105 【810】Treasure Mirror Treasure Mirror please tell Chapter 1105: [(810)] Treasure Mirror, Treasure Mirror, please tell me quickly (first update, asking for monthly votes) Chapter 1105: [(810)] Treasure Mirror, Treasure Mirror, please tell me quickly (first update, asking for monthly votes) As the experience drawing to an end and the countdown commenced. More and more trialists focused their attention on Li Xiangshan. The last three days were not only torture for Li Xiangshans side but also for the Blood Slaughtering Alliance, Infinity Gate, Xuan Door, Heavenly Sword Sect, and other trialists. How many have we lost? Ling Tianlis voice betrayed no hint of emotion. Qin Lang kept his head down, not daring to answer. Next to him, Scarface took a deep breath and said solemnly, Including our group, weve lost thirty-seven brothers. Thirty-seven Ling Tianli murmured to himself: Do you realize, this kind of loss even if we take first place, it will incite the displeasure of the Elders. He looked around at them. Everyones face changed simultaneously, and they fell utterly silent in fear, not knowing what to say. Elder Brother Ling, this isnt our fault. Qin Lang gritted his teeth: Who would have thought this years Heaven Punisher would be so cunning especially that Li Xiangshan. Mentioning Li Xiangshan made Qin Lang seethe with anger. However, Ling Tianli coldly questioned, Were you not overconfident from the start? Didnt I tell you to be careful? Qin Lang was chastised and immediately lowered his head. But he felt indignant. He just didnt dare to voice it. At the start, there werent many people around Li Xiangshan. If only you had been earnest, and not underestimated him, you wouldnt have given him any opportunity. Now the people gathered around him have exceeded our estimates; trying to pry his secret out by ourselves is now impossible. What do we do then, Elder Brother Ling? asked the short-haired girl timidly. Ling Tianli looked at her, If we cant get it, we cant let those people get it either! Qin Lang raised his head, indicating support. He wished Li Xiangshan would just die right now. Because of this guy, he had suffered so much, and now his Fairy Armor was nearly beyond repair. Its all that Li guys fault! Xuan Door has made its move, they have been getting close to the Heavenly Sword Sect recently Scarface Wang Song spoke softly. Heavenly Sword Sect Those guys only think of their ancient ancestors, its baffling why Xuan Door would cooperate with them; cooperating with us is the right path! snorted Jiang Yu. No sooner had he spoken did they hear Ling Tianlis voice, Are they even worthy of cooperating with our Infinity Gate? Jiang Yus expression instantly turned the color of liver, and he dared not utter another word. Meanwhile. Old Ma quickly approached Li Xiangshans side and whispered, Sect leader, weve found the person. He came running from the Royal City, with Eternal Star Level Cultivation the people he has made contact with are still under investigation. Li Xiangshan nodded, Issue the command, we move tonight there might not be just one traitor among us. Old Ma was taken aback. He nodded vigorously. Everyone wanted to survive so those convinced that his side would lose naturally sought to plea to the mightier side. But the problem wasC When you came to me, I sheltered you with utmost care. Now you wish to live but wish for my death! For Li Xiangshan this was truly a death sentence! The door closed. Li Xiangshan took out the prepared Star-patterned Tactics and the Geng Metal Objects. We still lack twenty Geng Metal Objects and two Dan Fangs I will continue to find a way, I hope what I have brought could provide me with more information. The glow flickered. All objects placed before the Lotus Mirror vanished. Li Xiangshan subconsciously clenched his fists. He knew he had bet correctly. The Treasure Mirror had agreed to this transaction with him. Watching on A line of text slowly surfaced on the Treasure Mirror. [Secret World] Pei Jinye had only mentioned the origins of Qin Lang and others. When the concept of trialists was introduced, he could even feel Li Xiangshans anger. Treating us like hunting targets But we are living beings too! Do they see us as no different from beasts? How dare they! Bloodshot eyes above tightly clenched fists belonged to Li Xiangshan. His father, grandfather, including those friends of his past had all been mercilessly hunted down. And why should this be something they had to endure! You trialists already enjoy far superior cultivation resources than us, so why come and shatter our peaceful lives! Li Xiangshan suppressed the tumult within his heart, his voice hoarse as he asked, Treasure Mirror, please tell me, how can I break the situation? A line of text appeared on the Treasure Mirror. These words actually came from the ancient books left behind by Elder Muye; Pei Jinye had contributed a part of them. This elementary mantra from the Sword Scripture had something to do with Pei Jinyes plan. Whether the plan could be executed depended on whether Li Xiangshan could be impressive or not. According to his years of infiltrating the trialists communication channels, he had almost ascertained that Muye was the Senior Uncle Ancestor that the Heavenly Sword Sect was looking for. Now, Pei Jinye wanted to entangle Li Xiangshan with Muye. If so, the attitude of the Heavenly Sword Sect would become crucial. Elder Muye, I promised to look after your descendants it depends on whether your disciples and grand-disciples agree or not. Li Xiangshan indeed did not let Pei Jinye down. In the two days of flight, he had managed to learn the Sword Scriptures beginners mantra from the Heavenly Sword Sect. Although unsure why the Lotus Mirror suddenly transmitted this mantra, he still complied. The Treasure Mirror told me to pay attention to a sect called the Heavenly Sword Sect Could it be that the Sword Scripture Im cultivating now is related to this sect? However Li Xiangshan slightly furrowed his eyebrows. Ever since learning that these Heavenly Demons appeared here just to hunt them, he couldnt muster any goodwill for these outsiders. The last day of the trials. Almost every trialist had fallen into some sort of madness. In no uncertain terms, they killed on sight. Cultivators of the secret world were no different from livestock in the eyes of these trialists. It was also on this day. Old Ma had been slashed by Ling Tianli, almost making his valiant last stand. The armor Li Xiangshan had been wearing had also turned into scrap metal, casually tossed to the ground. Blood Slaughtering Alliance! Infinity Gate! Including Xuan Door! And many other sect members today was like besieging the Peak of Light, surrounding him tightly. Is there really no way out? But IC Really cannot accept this! Li Xiangshan alone drew his sword while stepping over the body of a trialist from some sect, with Old Ma lying helplessly on the stairs beside him, propping himself up with a sword. This battle was unbearably humiliating! Two hundred against a thousand wasnt the worst; within those two hundred, a shameful thirty percent chose to betray for glory. And laughably This thirty percent was summarily executed on the spot by Ling Tianli and his men. Truly laughable. Young Master, I have no regrets in this life. Old Ma pulled a smile, then with a piece of cloth in his mouth, he firmly tied his sword to his arm. Killing intent was boiling in Li Xiangshan. Old Ma, do you remember what my father said to me before he passed away? He turned his head to look at Old Ma, his voice chilling: Even in death, do not kneel before these bastards! Old Ma, watch closely how I smash their bones! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that said, he took a step forward. Li Xiangshans voice boldly declared, All of you bastards over there, listen up! Your grandpa Li is standing right here. If you have the guts, come and fight me! See for yourself whether your grandpa Li is strong or not! His voice rang out! Shocking for miles around! Deathly silence filled the hall! Chapter 1106 - Chapter 1106 811 Reinforcements have arrived (Requesting Chapter 1106: [811] Reinforcements have arrived! (Requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 1106: [811] Reinforcements have arrived! (Requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions) Would Ling Tianli and his peers be disturbed? The answer, naturally, is no. From their birth to their growth until now, everyones understanding of the descendants of the Heaven Punisher is linked with merits. In other words the lives of these people are not important at all. The information they have learned, recognized, and come into contact with indicates that they can erase the existence of these people at will. So no matter how hysterically Li Xiangshan acts, everyones reaction is very indifferent. However, some people are completely enraged and stormed over. Impulsive actions, naturally, are not as meticulously planned as Li Xiangshans. With a loud bang. The person who rushed over didnt even touch the hem of Li Xiangshans clothes, and was instantly hit like by a speeding train. Li Xiangshan ruthlessly beheaded the newcomer with his sword. Exclamations erupted around. Someone else rushed over. Qin Lang also wanted to go, but was stopped by Ling Tianli who shook his head and said softly, This guy is feeding his Sword Intent with killing, going now will undoubtedly lead to death So what do we do now? Just wait? Qin Lang felt somewhat unwilling. His hatred for Li Xiangshan had reached its peak. However, Ling Tianli told him, You are no match for him at this moment, hes been using you guys to nurture his sword, we must wait for someone to interrupt his Sword Intent But this guy has now become a madman. Elder Brother, if you intervene, he would definitely not stand a chance, Qin Lang said quietly. Ling Tianli shook his head, If I step in, how will you deal with the people from Blood Slaughtering Alliance and Xuan Door? Qin Lang immediately shrank his head. Ling Tianli narrowed his eyes, These guys are all waiting for someone else to make a move, so they can reap the benefits. They really deserve to die! Qin Lang angrily raised his head. Witnessing Li Xiangshans attack, entering a realm as if no one else existed, his Vitality surged and climbed continuously like a Bloodqi real dragon. Unknown to anyone, this was the Vitality Technique imparted by Pei Jinye. For those of initial rank, their Blood Energy is visible; for the middle rank, Blood like Mercury; for the superior ranks, Blood Energy like a Dragon In just eighteen years, Li Xiangshan, through nurturing his sword with Vitality, has now officially stepped into the stage of Blood Energy like a Dragon using the lives of these Sky Demons! Even Ling Tianli became seriously concerned. As time went by, everyones patience was gradually worn down. More and more people rushed over. Except for Ling Tianli. Elder Brother! Qin Lang was a bit anxious. Soon, Ling Tianli murmured to himself. But Qin Lang couldnt tell whether the aura of Li Xiangshan was getting stronger or weaker; he only knew the chaos of fighting. Wait a bit longer! Ling Tianlis tone was undeniable. Elder Brother If you want to die, go ahead, I wont stop you, Ling Tianli suddenly spoke. Elder Brother Ling, why do I feel there is something indescribable about Li Xiangshans swordsmanship? Scarface Wang Song suddenly said. Ling Tianlis gaze darkened a bit. The timing is right. He suddenly moved. Almost simultaneously. The leaders of the Blood Slaughtering Alliance, Xuan Door, and several other major sects made their moves at the same time as Ling Tianli. Numerous powerful figures acted at the same time, causing a shock that no ordinary person could withstand. Old Ma was extremely nervous, Li Xiangshan, turning a blind eye, faced the enemy alone. Pei Jinye, however, maintained a calm gaze. He watched as Li Xiangshans swordsmanship improved. Moreover, What he was waiting for was the display of Sword Scripture by the Heavenly Sword Sect. Indeed, Just as Li Xiangshan performed the sword technique from this Sword Scripture, the trialists from the Heavenly Sword Sect were almost simultaneously struck speechless. Sword Scripture!!! Almost at the same time, people from the Heavenly Sword Sect made their moves, and saved Li Xiangshan. This sudden reversal almost caused everyone present to drastically change their expressions. Qi Zhongyuan, what are you doing!!! A burly man dressed in the attire of the Blood Slaughtering Alliance, with a fierce look, glared over. Not just him, Even Ling Tianli of the Infinity Gate was filled with anger. It was so close! Li Xiangshan covered his injured left shoulder with his hand. If it werent for the elegant swordsman before him intervening, Ling Tianlis strike just now would have been more than just a cut to his shoulder. Gentlemen, please give the Heavenly Sword Sect some face, I need to take this person away. Just as Qi Zhongyuan finished saying this, shouts of anger came from the other side. Why should we! Exactly! Why should we! Amidst the angry crowd, A figure in blood-red immortal armor from the Blood Slaughtering Alliance stepped forward, shifting out of combat mode, revealing the figure of a beautiful woman. You, Heavenly Sword Sect, really know how to plot! The trials are about to end, and now you want to take Li Xiangshan away Dont you know how many points he is worth? The surrounding looks turned unfriendly. Qi Zhongyuans gaze remained unchanged, he politely said: Gentlemen, our Heavenly Sword Sect is not here for points, everyone should be aware of thisThis person. He looked towards Li Xiangshan. Although he did not know why this young man possessed the heritage of his great uncle, he had to loudly say: This person bears the Sword Intent of our Heavenly Sword Sect, its related to my familys great uncle, please make it convenient People were unwilling to release him. But Qi Zhongyuans attitude was very firm. In front of him, the more than a hundred disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect were also very firm. They say that people from the Heavenly Sword Sect are very rigid. Like a sword that sends chills down ones spine. Under an unemotional request, eventually the Blood Slaughtering Alliance and Infinity Gate agreed to lend Li Xiangshan out for an hour. An hour is neither long nor short. The people stationed there. Qin Lang couldnt help looking over, Elder Brother Ling, what is the Heavenly Sword Sect really up to? Ling Tianli, cradling the sword and feigning sleep, said: If it were me, Id also be curiousCwhere exactly did Li Xiangshan obtain the heritage of the Heavenly Sword Sect from? Is it really the Heavenly Sword Sects Sword Scripture? Qin Lang muttered quietly, a fire of uncertainty rising in his heart: How lucky is this kid to have obtained the heritage of the Heavenly Sword Sect Could he really have met that senior? Apart from that senior, who else in this world knows the Sword Scripture! Jiang Yu sighed. Qin Lang looked over. Jiang Yu retracted his head in embarrassment. The Heavenly Sword Sect definitely also wants to know from him about that seniors whereabouts Could Li Xiangshan propose keeping his own life safe? Qin Lang murmured to himself: If the Heavenly Sword Sect issues protection, what do we do? Elder Brother Ling, what do you think? Ling Tianli did not answer. In fact, he was also worried about this problem. The grip on his sword hilt tightened a bit more. Xuan Door camp. Sister, with the current attitude of the Heavenly Sword Sect, its also difficult for us. The young man with a buzz cut said somewhat irritably. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They hadnt expected their former partners to suddenly turn around like this. Looking at this situation Their cooperation with the Heavenly Sword Sectmight really break off. The woman beside simply said one line: Give the order, prepare for the worst. BecauseC An hour passes very quickly. Chapter 1107 - Chapter 1107 【812】Reality and Illusion Indistinguishable This Chapter 1107: [(812)] Reality and Illusion Indistinguishable, This Sword Returns to the Mountain to Invite You (First Update, Asking for Monthly Votes) Chapter 1107: [(812)] Reality and Illusion Indistinguishable, This Sword Returns to the Mountain to Invite You (First Update, Asking for Monthly Votes) Do you want to know who I learned my swordsmanship from? Li Xiangshan sat in the room, perceiving experts all around him. Moreover, the Sword Intent exuded by each person was incredibly strong. These were all masters! In fact Li Xiangshan felt somewhat envious in his heart. What is the outside world really like? Why can they be so strong? If he had such resources perhaps. A sentiment known as dissatisfaction was breeding within him, but it was quickly suppressed by the harsh realities. Qi Zhongyuan sat in front of him. His gaze was sharp as a sword. After a moment of silence, he said, Ive looked through your information, and everything changed nineteen years ago. While speaking, he was staring at Li Xiangshans expressions, noticing a subtle change in him for an instant, and he thus had an idea. Sorry, I cant say, Li Xiangshan shook his head. He indeed could not say. The secrets of the Lotus Mirror absolutely could not be exposed. Qi Zhongyuan misunderstood, thinking it was Li Xiangshans intention to keep his grand-uncles current status confidential. Feeling reassured, yet also harboring a probing intention, he said sternly, I must tell you, the swordsmanship you practice comes from our Heavenly Sword Sect. According to the laws of our sect, this technique must not be passed on; whoever is discovered doing so shall be executed without mercy! Li Xiangshan immediately tensed up and looked up. Qi Zhongyuan was staring at him without saying a word. At this moment, Li Xiangshan truly felt the man before him was like a sword, a real sword. This Sword Intent was much more formidable than his own. Fortunately, he also practiced the Sword Scripture, although he had learned it only two days ago, he was barely able to utilize it. Qi Zhongyuan was intentionally overwhelming with his Sword Intent, so if Li Xiangshan did not understand the chant and was just a blind cat who ran into a dead mouse, he wouldnt be able to withstand his Sword Intent. But now His Sword Intent was being absorbed by this youngster. Such a thing could only happen with same attributes. He sighed. Qi Zhongyuan withdrew the Sword Intent in his hand. Finding the grand-uncles inheritance was a good thing, but now This matter was truly troublesome. If it was anyone other than Li Xiangshan, he was confident he could disregard the attitudes of other sects. But for this youngster, Li Xiangshan Qi Zhongyuan looked at him with a resigned expression: I want to know, is he still alive? Li Xiangshan felt strange inside. But his mind was sharp. He suddenly realized it appeared the man before him was mistaking the Treasure Mirror, which had taught him Sword Scripture, for someone from his own sect. With this thought Li Xiangshan had an inkling of speculation. My background, you all should know it by now, right? He looked over. Qi Zhongyuan did not deny: We have investigated all that needed to be investigated, but there are too many doubts about you this point, both the Blood Slaughtering Alliance and Infinity Gate must have suspected already. I also heard of you before; your swordsmanship is strong. I had my doubts, but I couldnt be sure until I saw your swordsmanship today, until now. Li Xiangshan pondered and then said, I swore an oath, there are some things I cannot say, Im sorry. Can you tell me if he is still alive? Qi Zhongyuan was staring into his eyes. At that moment, many thoughts flashed through Li Xiangshans mind. But in the end, he chose to tell the truth. I actually have never met him in person. Qi Zhongyuan was surprised. He did not expect this kind of answer. Just as he was about to continue his questioning, Li Xiangshan sincerely said, He said I was someone with destiny, and that imparting this to me could unravel the Star-splitting Cataclysm I never understood why, but now that Ive seen you all, I think I understand what he meant. Qi Zhongyuan was deeply moved. The grand-uncle is still alive! He he really is still alive! Could he still be here? Where did you meet him? Li Xiangshan looked at him, obstinately remaining silent. Qi Zhongyuan seemed to understand his intention, and spoke softly with a slight laugh: Now, the only one who can save you is me, and the only one you can trust is also me. Li Xiangshan reported the mountaintop where he had first encountered the Lotus Mirror. Qi Zhongyuan arranged for people to investigate. The outsiders were all watching the reaction of the Heavenly Sword Sect Seeing some flying towards the three-kilometer-high hilltop, while others quietly followed. Xuan Door campsite. Sister, the people from Heavenly Sword Sect have suddenly set off. Did Qi Zhongyuan personally go? The woman asked in a cool tone. No, he has been staying by Li Xiangshans side So, we dont have this opportunity to get close, the crew-cut young man said solemnly. The woman made no sound, but her cup was crushed in her hand. Infinity Gate campsite. Upon hearing the news, Ling Tianli only asked one question: How long until the agreed time? Replying to Brother Ling, there are the final ten minutes left. Hmm. Ten minutes later. The agreed one-hour duration had passed. Many forces surrounded the Heavenly Sword Sects camp like an onslaught on the Peak of Light once again. Brother Qi, the time you promised has come, isnt it time you hand him over to us! Brother Qi, we hope you dont make things difficult for us! Qi Zhongyuan stood at the forefront, with the Heavenly Sword Sects disciples encircling Li Xiangshan behind him, each holding a Giant Sword. Under the gaze of the crowd. Li Xiangshan also wanted to know what future awaited him. It was at this moment that Qi Zhongyuan faced the gazes of Ling Tianli and others and said with ease: Sorry everyone, Li Xiangshan cannot die, our Heavenly Sword Sect will take him. In an instant. A wave of uproar. Even Li Xiangshan himself was taken aback, lifting his head to look over. But Qi Zhongyuans face was composed, the sword in his hand slightly trembling: From now on, Li Xiangshan is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, I have informed everyone, please do as you wish. Sister Qi, arent you going too far! railed the female senior from Xuan Door, her blood-red Fairy Armor like flowing flames. After she stood out, the disciples of Xuan Door behind her drew their weapons one after another. The girl from Xuan Door is right, we let you, Qi Zhongyuan, save face once, but this time youre overestimating yourself! The burly man from Blood Slaughtering Alliance scoffed. The dozens of Blood Slaughtering Alliances disciples behind him also drew their weapons one after another. Brother? Qin Lang looked towards Ling Tianli. Ling Tianli stroked the hilt of his sword, seemingly weighing his options. Not far away, Qi Zhongyuan had already made up his mind to take Li Xiangshan away. But how many people could agree? Sorry, Qi Zhongyuan, but my Infinity Gate cannot agree to this today. I from Blood Slaughtering Alliance do not agree either! I from Sky Hawk Gate also do not agree! I from King Kong Gate also One voice after another. The sounds rose and fell. At this moment, Ling Tianli also stepped forward, his sword pointing at Qi Zhongyuan: Brother Qi, hand over the person. Otherwise, you wont be able to leave. Qi Zhongyuans gaze was calm, as he simply responded: I have not drawn my sword for thirteen years. Since this is the case, please all younger brothers If I win, I take the person with me. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ling Tianli narrowed his eyes. He didnt understand where Qi Zhongyuan got his confidence from. However, just three minutes later. Ling Tianlis eyes were wide and round. This is impossible!!! Chapter 1108 - Chapter 1108 813 Either you die or he dies (asking for Chapter 1108: [813] Either you die or he dies (asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 1108: [813] Either you die or he dies (asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Cave Heaven Realm!!! Youve actually stepped into the Cave Heaven Realm!!! The whole place fell deathly silent, everyone lost their voice. Qi Zhongyuan stood alone, suspended in mid-air. The sword in his hand emitted a glow. One man guards the pass, ten thousand are unable to open it, exactly as such. Li Xiangshans eyes widened in astonishment. Such swordsmanship!!! Then they heard Qi Zhongyuans booming voice: Fellow junior brothers and sisters, the trial has now concluded, and it is time for us to return. Should you have any dissatisfaction in the future, you are welcome to visit our Heavenly Sword Sect, and I shall accompany you to the end! The aloof sister from Xuan Door was the first to snort coldly and turn to leave. A burly man from the Blood Slaughtering Alliance looked at the sword mark on his arm, at least 20% of his armor was damaged. He believed this was the result of Qi Zhongyuan holding back. With a clasped fist salute towards Qi Zhongyuan, he said, Today, Brother Qi has shown exceptional grace. I will surely seek advice by visiting you in the future. Having said that, he took his people and left. Most of the trialists present were already gone. Qi Zhongyuan remained unfazed, lifting his head to look around. However, the trialists from Infinity Gate stayed put. Ling Junior Brother, do you have anything else you dont understand? Ling Tianli gave him a deep look: Today, Brother Qi has taught me a lesson. Green Mountain remains unchanged and the green water flows forever. We shall meet again. Ling Tianli intended to leave, but what he didnt expect wasC Qin Lang suddenly beckoned with his hand. There were several figures approaching from the distance. Li Xiangshan recognized one of those figures at a glance, and his face changed drastically. But he was immediately held firmly by a disciple from Heavenly Sword Sect. Dont be rash. Qin Lang smiled triumphantly and said to Li Xiangshan, His life is in your hands, either you come over, or he dies before your eyes. Dont say I didnt give you a chance. Ptui! Old Ma spat a mouthful of blooded phlegm on Qin Lang, which enraged him. He moved forward and slapped him. But he did not anticipate Old Mas resolve and was greatly taken aback. Young Master, I, Old Ma, have lived a full life, no need to avenge me! Old Ma shouted as he struggled free and charged towards Qin Lang. He already knew Li Xiangshans current predicament, so he understood that he absolutely must not become a burden to the Young Master. In the last moment, Old Ma voluntarily grabbed Qin Langs sword, the sound of his throat being slit was crystal clear at that instant, reaching everyones ears. Even Qin Lang was stunned, maintaining his grip on the sword. It wasnt until Old Mas body thudded heavily onto the ground that he came to his senses, filled with a furious sense of humiliation. He roared at Old Mas corpse! Who gave you permission to die! Bastard! Ling Tianli only glanced at the body on the ground, starting to feel dissatisfied with Qin Lang who was more trouble than he was worth. Meanwhile, Li Xiangshan was furious, wanting to rush over but was stopped by the people around him. If he lost his senses and charged at Infinity Gate, Ling Tianli would definitely kill him without hesitation. This was not the outcome Qi Zhongyuan wanted to see. If you want revenge, come back with us first, you cant provoke Infinity Gate right now. Qin Lang is just a small fish in Infinity Gate, you cant even kill him, let alone Ling Tianli, or the people above Ling Tianli I understand your anger, but I hope you wont let down the good intentions of your great-uncle master. After saying that, he paid no more attention to Li Xiangshan, but turned to look at Qin Lang: Youre Qin Lang from Infinity Mountain, right? Qin Lang suddenly felt nervous: Killing is forbidden in the secret realm. Of course, I know, and I disdained to act against a petty person like you. Qi Zhongyuans indifference was like a thorn in Qin Langs heart, he felt a sense of humiliated rage, but dared not speak out. So what exactly is Brother Qi trying to say? In one year, my disciple Li Xiangshan will personally come to give instruction, and everyone present can witness it. After finishing, Qi Zhongyuan left with the crowd. Qin Lang stood in place, grinding his teeth in anger. How preposterous! The short-haired girl looked over worriedly. Jiang Yu stared with ill intent, but cleverly concealed his emotions. Scarface Wang Song said nothing, as if unaware of everything. Ling Tianlis voice rose steadily, not too fast nor too slow: Is this the backup plan you spoke of? Qin Langs face instantly turned alternately pale and red: I didnt expect that he would actually Ling Tianli had no interest in hearing his explanation, and simply said indifferently: Did you understand what Qi Zhongyuan just meant? I In one year, he intends to use you as a stepping stone for Li Xiangshan. Qin Lang suddenly looked up. Ling Tianli glanced at him: In one year, either you die or he dies. Having said that, he turned around and left. The three-month trial came to an end. For those indigenous people who had hidden away, the Star-splitting Catastrophe was not completely over. But for Li Xiangshan, everything had already ended. Seated aboard the spacecraft. This was the first time he flew so high in the sky; looking out through a palm-sized window, the feeling of unreality was very pronounced. If you can personally kill Qin Lang in a year, there may still be a chance for you to return. Qi Zhongyuans voice came from behind. Li Xiangshan was not surprised, but spoke in a subdued tone: Do I still need to return? Qi Zhongyuan was not surprised either and calmly said: Ive given you the opportunity for revenge. If you cant kill Qin Lang in a year, more people will come to kill you in the future. Why? Because of your identity. Qi Zhongyuan said indifferently: Your identity means you will always be watched closely by others. Thus, you either become strong enough to be feared or you will be killed by someone in the near future. Are you not going to help me? Li Xiangshan looked up. Qi Zhongyuan was straightforward: We dont foster the incapable. Li Xiangshan was at a loss for words. After a moment of silence, he asked: Will you continue to search for him? Qi Zhongyuan shook his head: Thats no longer our concern. Fine, pretend I never asked. Li Xiangshan attempted another question: What are your plans for dealing with me? Qi Zhongyuan looked at him with a strange gaze: Didnt I say? You join our Heavenly Sword Sect. ? Li Xiangshan returned a puzzled look. Suddenly remembering that just twenty minutes ago, Qi Zhongyuan made a statement in front of everyone. I thought you were just talking. Qi Zhongyuan fell silent, looking back oddly: We are not Infinity Gate. Li Xiangshan couldnt tell the difference. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Forget it, I wont talk about this anymore, in two more hours well be arriving in the main world, and there are some things I need to emphasize to you. Please do. Because you carry the identity of a Heaven Punisher, you should adjust your mindset. Once you arrive in the main world, youll face a lot of prejudice but you should be cultivating the Sword Dao on your own, this emotional pressure shouldnt be enough to threaten you. Prejudice? As the descendants of criminals, this kind of discrimination has existed since ancient times. If you feel angry and resentful, I advise you to let go of these thoughts right now. Qi Zhongyuan said with a sigh: From the moment you set foot on the land of the main world, your every move will be watched. If you have any anti-social thoughts, they will be immediately and mercilessly suppressed. Chapter 1109 - Chapter 1109 814 Does your esteemed sect need technical Chapter 1109: [814] Does your esteemed sect need technical talents? (First update, asking for monthly passes) Chapter 1109: [814] Does your esteemed sect need technical talents? (First update, asking for monthly passes) Whats the difference between this and being a criminal? Li Xiangshan frowned subconsciously. Qi Zhongyuan seemed to think of something and suddenly chuckled softly: It really is exactly the same. He said calmly: The difference is, a real criminal doesnt even have the right to live, while you do. Li Xiangshan sighed: Alright, I accept. Qi Zhongyuan, who had more to say, suddenly stopped mid-sentence. Surprised? Li Xiangshan did not feel the slightest sense of servility towards the apparently strong Qi Zhongyuan, nor an attitude of being at ones beck and call. Qi Zhongyuan found this lay-low attitude amusing: Indeed a bit surprised, and thats all the advice I have for you. Thank you. Li Xiangshan said after a moment of silence. Qi Zhongyuan didnt take it seriously: Rest well. That Li Xiangshan suddenly spoke, hesitating. Qi Zhongyuan turned his head, looking puzzled but patient, and spoke gently: Whats the matter? Unless something unexpected happens. They might not meet again in a short time, or possibly even for the rest of their lives. What do I need to do after I join Heavenly Sword Sect? Hearing his question, Qi Zhongyuan pondered for a moment: You will first undergo training and this is not just the rule of our Heavenly Sword Sect, but a measure from the entire Fairy Martial Union. Fairy Martial Union? Li Xiangshan was full of questions. Considering his unfamiliarity with the main world, Qi Zhongyuan went back to sit down and calmly said: The main world is a vast place, our Heavenly Sword Sect is located in Da Qian Ancient Country, which is also one of the founding states of the Fairy Martial Union, currently this alliance has over two hundred members In these countries, no matter what level of organization, they must recognize the regulations of the Fairy Martial Union Is Infinity Gate from Da Qian Ancient Country? Li Xiangshan asked. Qi Zhongyuan shook his head: They are from the neighboring Da Yu Ancient Country. Then what about Cultivation levels? What is beyond the Eternal Star Level? I think I heard them say that you are from Cave Heaven? Li Xiangshan asked again. Qi Zhongyuan nodded, acknowledging: Above the Eternal Star is the Cave Heaven Realm, but this realm is a bit different from what you have in mind Have you ever heard of the Life valve? Li Xiangshan looked clueless. What is the Life valve? Its the essence of Vitality a kind of energy manifested in the human body, the Secret World you are from does not have the means to activate Life valves, so its normal that you havent heard of them. Qi Zhongyuan shook his head, not surprised by Li Xiangshans bewilderment. This is also the consensus of the Fairy Martial Union. They were breeding this Secret World to cultivate their own disciples, not the descendants of the Heaven Punishers. Naturally, they would castrate the information on cultivation. Must the Life valve be activated to enter the Cave Heaven Realm? Li Xiangshan ventured to ask. Qi Zhongyuan did not conceal the truth: Yes, you are now in the Eternal Star Realm, but without activating the Life valve, naturally, you cannot step into the Cave Heaven Realm Li Xiangshan fell into contemplation, murmuring to himself: So after reaching the Eternal Star Level, I felt like Ive hit a bottleneck Its because I havent activated the Life valve. I dont know how serious your problem is, but generally, if your Cultivation has peaked, you would need to discard some of your Cultivation Technique and start over. The further comments from Qi Zhongyuan caused a slight change in Li Xiangshans expression. Why do I have to abandon my Cultivation? Qi Zhongyuan looked at him: The Life valve isnt activated at the limit of the Eternal Star Realm; its like you have to run up to jump over a cliff When you go back, let the Sect Elder check on you, dont worry, with your Talent, it will only take two to three months to recover. Although he said so, Qi Zhongyuans words did not ease Li Xiangshans mind. His strength is his only assurance now. That senior uncle ancestor that Heavenly Sword Sect is looking for He has never met him. Many of the current discussions are simply about replacing Treasure Mirror with this unknown senior uncle ancestor; so if you say he lied, he indeed did, but what he said was true. He passed on the Cultivation Technique to him, telling him a way to solve the Star-splitting Cataclysm. But he did not tell himself what his true identity is. Amidst vagueness and reality, Qi Zhongyuan was completely oblivious to the truth. Li Xiangshan thought to himself in secret. When he has the time, he must ask the Treasure Mirror if there is a way to open the Life valve. There should be one, right [How could my foster father not know everything! There must be a solution!] After pondering for a moment, Li Xiangshan asked again: How do you acquire resources for cultivation on a regular basis? Qi Zhongyuan replied tirelessly: When youre being trained, you will also be allocated to a certain area, where you earn resources for cultivation with your own hands Its not just our Heavenly Sword Sect, its the same for all sects. By the way, do you know Artifact Refining? No. Alchemy? Also no. Fine, forget I asked. Seeing Qi Zhongyuan shift the topic away, Li Xiangshan couldnt help but say sheepishly: Does your sect need technical talents? Qi Zhongyuan glanced at him, chuckled lightly: Nowadays, technical skills are in demand. People like us who practice with the sword can only do the dirty and exhausting work. Li Xiangshan fell into silence. Suddenly he said: I know a bit about Formations. Formations? Qi Zhongyuan thought for a moment: My great-uncle master once had some understanding of Formations. His gaze suspiciously circled around Li Xiangshan. Then he said: I understand your situation now. Get good rest, there will be someone from the sect to receive you once we arrive. Seeing Qi Zhongyuan about to leave, Li Xiangshan suddenly said: Brother Qi, the only person I know here is you. I cant say I have a Transcendent talent, but I am still somewhat strong, and will certainly follow any instructions in the future. Qi Zhongyuans eyes carried a smile, he neither accepted nor rejected Li Xiangshans overture, but simply said cordially: We will meet again later. After he left, Li Xiangshan took a deep breath. Suppressed the urge to take out the Treasure Mirror and inquire. He suspected that he had been under some sort of secret surveillance all this time. The secrets of the Treasure Mirror absolutely cannot be exposed. Otherwise He would surely die! Through the window, numerous streams of light emerged. The vast and boundless world suddenly appeared after less than a minute. Just as he once stood on the mountain top watching the numerous fireballs fall, he now saw countless fireballs maintaining the same speed beside him and then drifting off in other directions. Combining what Qi Zhongyuan had just said, Li Xiangshan understood this scene He had now fully entered the real world, and each sects fleet was returning to its own domain. How magnificent Li Xiangshan muttered to himself. Ever since he knew the truth, he had made many guesses about what the real world looked like. But the towering skyscrapers before his eyes were undoubtedly not part of the blueprint he had constructed in his mind for the Immortal Realms! Suddenly, a spacecraft appeared not far in front of Li Xiangshan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Through the window, he saw a familiar face. Expressionless, gave the middle finger as a greeting. On the other side, Qin Lang was immediately infuriated. What the hell! How dare he! Chapter 1110 - Chapter 1110 815 New Chapter (Seeking Monthly Votes) Chapter 1110: [815] New Chapter! (Seeking Monthly Votes) Chapter 1110: [815] New Chapter! (Seeking Monthly Votes) The new chapter has officially begun. Pei Jinye heard every word of the conversation between Li Xiangshan and Qi Zhongyuan clearly. Above the everlasting stars lies the Cave Heaven Realm and the condition to enter the Cave Heaven Realm is to awaken the Life valve. And I have already awakened my Life valve much earlier. He glanced at his attribute panel. [Life Valve (Awakening Progress): 37%] The Cave Heaven Realm is already before me; I must find a way to enter that world for cultivation as soon as possible. The cultivation environment of the Federation World is nowhere near that of their world, and this contributes to the difficulty he faces in progressing beyond the power limit of this world. He calmed his mind. He stopped paying attention to Li Xiangshan. Instead, he continued to exist within Qin Langs Fairy Armor Core System through the manifestation of his God Soul. Almost all the Universal Extraordinary Genes were exhausted, all for the purpose of enabling his spiritual power to evolve more powerfully. Elder Brother Ling, do you think the Heavenly Sword Sect will focus on cultivating Li Xiangshan? Qin Lang asked in a deep voice. Ling Tianlis indifferent voice came through the channel, That depends on how close his relationship is with that person. Thinking of this, Qin Lang felt somewhat bitter. And even more so, jealousy. This kid why does he have such good luck! Elder Brother Ling, but he killed so many from our Sect, are we really going to let him off that easily? Ling Tianli saw right through his little schemes and said lightly, I havent seen you take any of your junior brothers to heart yet. Elder Brother Ling Qin Lang appeared somewhat unnatural. Of course, he hoped the Sect would intervene directly and kill Li Xiangshan. One on one, he was really quite intimidated by that guy. In a years time if Li Xiangshan really breaks through with his Sword Intent, then it would spell death for him! So, he probed Ling Tianli to find out if Li Xiangshan truly had a chance at Ascension. Ling Tianli obviously knew what he was thinking and just said lightly, If you consider him your opponent, then you are thinking too small. Your opponents are the Heavenly Sword Sect, Qi Zhongyuan, not a descendant of a Heaven Punisher! Qin Lang had no words to express his inner struggle. He had clashed with Li Xiangshan more than once. From the initial surprise, to outrage, to now when his resentment has been deflated The fear of an uncertain future left him feeling ashamed and angry at the same time. Hes just a Heaven Punisher; why should I fear him! One years time lets wait until he survives this year! Qin Lang fell into silence. After returning to the Sect, he was summoned to a side hall where a stern-faced Elder gave him a harsh scolding. Reckless courage is foolishness; Cunning without courage is cowardice! As the person in charge of this team, you failed to understand the situation clearly; its truly disappointing! Reflect on this! Go to Reflection Cliff for seven days of wall-facing meditation! Qin Lang grimly acknowledged the punishment, and only after leaving the side hall did he learn that Ling Tianli had already gone to Reflection Cliff before him. Any grudge he had against Ling Tianli dissipated like clouds clearing after a storm. Though the outside temperature was mild, inside Reflection Cliff, the chilling winds were biting. Every strike of the Wind Blade brought a bone-piercing pain. Every time it hurt, Qin Langs hatred for Li Xiangshan grew. Three days later. A short-haired girl appeared at Reflection Cliff. Elder Brother Qin are you alright? Qin Lang, already too frozen to speak, rubbed his hands before shakily responding, Sister Luo, is my Fairy Armor fixed yet? Its still being repaired; Master Chang said that your Fairy Armor has suffered too many damages and needs more time, Luo Qingyu said with concern. Qin Lang nodded, not thinking much else, Any news from the Heavenly Sword Sect? The Blood Slaughtering Alliance and the Xuan Door have both sent people over Luo Qingyu said timidly. Qin Langs face immediately lit up with joy, his speech becoming fluent, That kids dead? What a pity, such a pity that he didnt die at my hands! He got off easy! Not Luo Qingyu spoke weakly, The Heavenly Sword Sect has announced they will protect that person; the Elder from the Blood Slaughtering Alliance who went there got directly slashed away by a sword, and seeing the situation was unfavorable, the people from Xuan Door immediately fled. Qin Langs joyful expression instantly froze in place. He opened his mouth. What, what? Luo Qingyu said softly, Senior brother, you really didnt need to take him seriously at all. Even if you give him a year, what can he do? This is your territory. In the dead of night, Qin Lang woke up from his sleep, sweating profusely. He just had a dream. In the dream, it was his wedding day. Li Xiangshan, with a ferocious face, killed his parents, killed Luo Qingyu, killed Elder Brother Ling and then trampled him underfoot! How is that possible! Why is Sister Luo my wife in the dream? This Wait, thats not the point. The point is, how could Li Xiangshan be so powerful! He gasped for air heavily. Qin Lang turned restlessly, unable to fall back asleep. At that moment. A gust of wind began to rise. It seemed as though he heard something. At first, he thought it was the wind. But soon he sensed something was amiss. Following the strange noises, he came to the window of the tightly shut room. Moonlight flowed like water. The moonlight on the ground slowly formed a shadowy figure, its features indistinct. What year is it now Not long after. Half in doubt, Qin Lang knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Ancestor, I beg you to bestow your techniques! Show me what you have learned. The ethereal voice came through. Qin Lang got up, not minding the dust on his trousers, and began to demonstrate the punch techniques he practiced at Infinity Gate. As for doubting the identity of the other party, naturally, he had his suspicions. But where was this place? It was a crucial area of the Infinity Gate. If it were truly an evil cultivator from outside, they could not possibly deceive the elders here, but in fact, there had been no response from any of the elders. It was for this reason that he truly believed in the other party. This kid is still cautious, didnt dare to show his strongest techniques right off the bat Pei Jinye played dumb. His goal was to draw out the Infinity Gates techniques from this kid. With time and patience Qin Lang watched as the luminous shadow practiced his own punch techniques, the shock becoming more evident. He had deliberately practiced a few small details incorrectly on purpose, but it was as if the other party had caught them! Not only that! The other party had improved upon the new punch technique based on his technique. This meant! This means the lethality of this punch technique has been directly improved by several levels. Holy shit, is this the power of our ancestors? Qin Lang jolted. Great ancestor, I beg for your guidance! He knelt on the ground with a thud. However, Pei Jinye simply faded away on the spot, no longer paying attention to the kid. No matter how Qin Lang called out, he did not appear again. The next morning. When Luo Qingyu came over, she saw Qin Lang with dark circles under his eyes, his complexion slightly altered: Senior brother, are you alright? Im fine, Im doing very well well, not so well. The thought that his ancestor had never appeared again made Qin Lang feel as if he had suffered a heartbreak, utterly dejected. He had stayed up all night. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he felt sleepy, he would slap himself, or pinch himself hard if that wasnt enough. He was afraid to miss the appearance of his ancestor. But alas, things did not go as he wished. Could it be that the ancestor discovered I was testing him? Alas, what a sin, what a sin! Chapter 1111 - Chapter 1111 Goodbye Old Friend (Request for Monthly Ticket) Chapter 1111: Goodbye Old Friend (Request for Monthly Ticket) Chapter 1111: Goodbye Old Friend (Request for Monthly Ticket) Light drizzle fell. Pei Jinye pushed open the window. For three whole months, he devoted all his attention to the Star-splitting Cataclysm in the Fragment World, cleverly placing the chess piece Li Xiangshan into the Heavenly Sword Sect. Without surprises. This young man would bring him benefits far beyond those in the secret realm from the beginning. Elsewhere. As for Qin Lang, this young man deceive him for now. Just an Eternal Star Level, still not worthy of his Dharma Eye. However, Ling Tianli was more cautious than anticipated, and currently, contact was not going well. But Pei Jinye had plenty of time. A loud rumbling sound came from outside the door. Eighteen years passed in the blink of an eye. The girl from before had grown tall and graceful, and her family business had expanded beyond the Eastern Continent not long ago. Master? Mu Yaoqing, holding a box, waved at Pei Jinye from afar. Not long after. She entered the pavilion and pushed the box in front of Pei Jinye. Master, I had experts evaluate this Spirit Grass, and they said it contains abundant Spiritual Energy, so I thought it could be of some help to you. Now, Pei Jinye naturally didnt care much for this Spirit Grass. But the young girl was considerate. Holding the Spirit Grass in hand, he examined it and said, I happen to have some ingredients, and Ill refine some Spirit Pills to restore Essence, Qi, Spirit; you come get them tomorrow morning. Mu Yaoqing repeatedly waved her hand, Master, thats not what I meant, I just wanted to show my respect as a student when I saw something good. Before, she wanted to give Pei Jinye some shares in the group, but Pei Jinye declined. Later, Pei Jinye gave her some Spirit Pills instead, which greatly advanced her strength. Pei Jinye chuckled lightly: Take it if I tell you to, its nothing special. Havent you been eating these candy beans for the past eighteen years? Mu Yaoqing gave an awkward smile. After putting down the Spirit Grass, Pei Jinye asked, Have you fought with someone recently? Mu Yaoqing nodded, A couple of days ago, I went with my mom to discuss business in the Western Continent, and we were ambushed on the way. Fortunately, due to your taught Secret Technique, I managed to turn the tide. Pei Jinye was not surprised, Seeing your unstable Vitality, the opponent was far stronger than you; you did well to come back alive. Master flatters me. I came today to ask you to teach me two more moves. Mu Yaoqing spoke sincerely. Pei Jinye then imparted to her the Treasured Vase Fist from Qin Lang. Channel your Vitality, synchronize with the Power of the Stars within your body strike instantaneously, each punch stacking strength, but you must not rashly stack; control within what your body can endure, else the rebound of this fist technique could shatter your muscles and bones. Mu Yaoqing quickly gave thanks. After she left. Pei Jinye took away the Spirit Grass that was auctioned for thirty million. With his current Alchemy ability, refining Spirit Pills useful for anyone below Ninth Rank was an easy feat. Half an hour later. Produced 13 pills. Pei Jinye utilized the final essence of the Spirit Grass. During this period, he had already memorized the pill recipes previously provided by Li Xiangshan by heart. Among them, a type of Spirit Pill and Yuan Shen Pill had similar ingenious properties, more crucially, its material choice was simpler. So Pei Jinye removed the minor power of the Spirit Grass, retaining only the purest part. The more complex the pill recipe involved, naturally the more time it consumed. Over two hours later. The Pill Furnace suddenly shook. Produced three pills. Only Pei Jinye shook his head with a wry smile. The Spirit Essence Pill, in Li Xiangshans eyes, wasnt a very advanced pill recipe, at most above average, but the Federation Worlds herbal ingredients really arent up to par. It was not that Pei Jinye despised it. Its just that the pill recipe specified that materials with more spirituality were needed, this Spirit Grass truly contained considerable spirituality, yet the rate of successful pill production was greatly reduced during the refinement process. This art of alchemy still needs improvement. Pei Jinye doesnt know that, with his ability, its remarkable to be able to forge three Spirit Essence Pills in such a spiritually barren world. Had Qi Zhongyuan known, he probably would have bowed deeply in respect. Speaking of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Pei Jinye could only offer his sympathies to Li Xiangshans situation. As of now, the lad is still under surveillance. Pei Jinye also dared not show himself rashly. The power of the main world has exceeded his imagination. Recently, Li Xiangshan has been very compliant, doing whatever hes asked to, but dont expect too much of the quality. The contact is still ongoing. For the short term, he wouldnt dare to use the Lotus Mirror. So, Pei Jinye temporarily gave up on this lead. Fortunately, what I have most is the time. In the mirror, no traces of age could be seen on his face. The next second. His face changed suddenly. Central State. Peis Hotpot Restaurant was bustling. Like eighteen years ago, the layout of the restaurant hasnt changed much, but it has been renovated, and a new branch had opened in Da Peng City. Is he my grandson then? Pei Jinye wore a strange expression. His brother now radiates vitality and seems to have many years ahead. Then he ordered a serving of hotpot. Still the familiar flavor. The night flowed like water. Pei Nianye was cultivating when suddenly a stabbing pain in his Dantian forced him to sigh and stop his practice. Still no good? Youve been practicing wrong. An unexpected voice came, making Pei Nianye stand like a majestic lion exuding a red flame aura. But when he clearly saw the face of his interlocutor, a flood of lost memories surged back. BrotherC Pei Jinye gently smiled, Long time no see. You were so young before, and now, you have already branched out. Pei Nianye was shocked: It really is you, brother, after all these years Watch carefully, the Stellar Guidance Art requires the Dantian to be settled downward Pei Jinye cut off his next words and continued. Pei Nianyes eyes gradually widened. Do you understand? Pei Jinye withdrew his hand and looked over. Pei Nianye snapped back to his senses. He suddenly remembered a cultivation technique he dreamt of over a decade ago. Brother, was it you who passed this technique to me? Pei Jinye nodded. Why didnt you come to see me then? Pei Nianye couldnt understand. I Pei Jinye sighed softly: I wasnt ready to face you all yet. How are the elders doing now? They both passed away peacefully, but Mom always missed you Brother, where have you been all these years? Pei Nianyes memories of Pei Jinye were deeply etched by that evening He looked up at him, the backdrop a bright sunlit glow, very dazzling. For many years, he couldnt forget that day. I went to other worlds. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ? Pei Jinye saw his puzzled expression and slightly shook his head: Ninth Rank is just the beginning. Despite only a few years having passed since I returned from another world, in reality, a century had already gone by His melancholy gradually made Pei Nianyes mouth drop open. Brother, could you take me flying? Chapter 1112 - Chapter 1112 817 Special Plunder (Seeking Monthly Votes and Chapter 1112: [817] Special Plunder (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Chapter 1112: [817] Special Plunder (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Three days later, Pei Jinye left Da Peng City. Just like his arrival went unnoticed, his departure was equally quiet and uneventful. Only Pei Nianye was the one to suffer. After meeting Pei Jinye, longings for his parents resurfaced. Before leaving, Pei Jinye went with Pei Nianye to visit their parents graves. Brother, will you come back? Ill come back when I have time. These three days Ive taught you the cultivation technique; practice it well. I laid the foundations for you in childhood, you just need to cultivate step by step. Pei Nianye felt some reluctance. Memories of childhood always linger. Now more than a hundred years had passed, and even he was considered old. Strictly speaking, he probably didnt have many years left, at most thirty more years. And even that was thanks to Pei Jinye. Without Pei Jinye cleansing his marrow from a young age, it would be unknown if he could have lived to this day. He was actually more afraid that this meeting could be the last time the two brothers would see each other. Only in front of his own brother was he not the accomplished Old Mr. Pei. But the seldom called Nianye. Pei Jinye had experienced too many farewells in life and death, and despite his usually calm demeanor, he was moved when it came to familial affection. He left behind quite a few spirit pills. And medicinal herbs. Ive reforged your weapon for you, so dont worry too much. Ill make time to come see you guys every year. Youve done well, not letting our parents down. Ive met those youngsters; Pei Zijing and Pei Zirong can be particularly nurtured. Ive left the cultivation techniques just like what I did for you, you can guide them progressively. If you encounter any trouble, contact me using the address I gave you. Ill respond as soon as I see it. When leaving, Pei Jinye unusually had a lot to say. The next morning. Mu Yaoqing arrived as promised, bringing with her a lot of ingredients. Eighteen years ago, Pei Jinye cooked personally; eighteen years later, she had fully developed her culinary talents. Who would have thought that the arrogant and imperious demon head would have such a virtuous moment? Master, please. After they finished eating, Pei Jinye noticed Mu Yaoqing seemed troubled and casually said, If something is bothering you, feel free to share. After a moment of silence, Mu Yaoqing slowly spoke, Master, if you say you already know the answer, and yet you must change this answer but there are many obstacles in front of you, what should you do? If this answer is important to you, then solve all the stubborn challenges. Pei Jinye looked up lightly, his answer straightforward and simple. It also made Mu Yaoqing freeze. Yet after a moment of confusion, she smiled broadly, feeling very much in agreement. A senior once said to me, through a million others, proceeding alone. Pei Jinyes voice echoed slowly. Mu Yaoqings eyes suddenly brightened; the sentence, from first hearing to pondering, offered a clarity that deeply struck her. Thats brilliant. Excited, Mu Yaoqing bowed to Pei Jinye, waved her hand without looking back, Master, Ive got some new ideas; once I deal with the matters at hand, I will bring something delicious to visit you! The girl was still as candor as when she was small. Pei Jinye stood in place, slowly retracting his gaze. Good days always pass too quickly. He sighed lightly. Pointed towards the distant void. A shadow lurking somewhere for spying was instantly snatched from the air as though being grabbed. Senior spareC The mans horrified words didnt even manage to escape his mouth before a large hand clamped over his face. [New Extraordinary Ability: Psychic*Peeping] [New Extraordinary Ability: Peeping] [Special Plundering: One-third of the original bodys Psychic Power Attribute] Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows. After entering the third Devour form, although the chance of plundering other things increased, he had tried it and found that the chance was still very small. He looked back at his attribute panel. His spiritual power had increased by two hundred thousand. Consider it an unexpected bonus. He swiped to reveal the attribute panel. [Vitality: 8.7891 million] [Physical strength: 8.7912 million] [Psychic Power: 8.9266 million] Its essential to strengthen the God Soul Power as soon as possible. I have fully absorbed the books left by Muye. The next step is to strengthen the God Soul! Once I break through ten million, I can formally take possession of a body. Da Qian Ancient Country. Heavenly Sword Sect. The Lotus Mirror was tossed in front of Li Xiangshan. The middle-aged man said emotionlessly, Dont think that you are safe just because Heavenly Sword Sect has got your back. Li Xiangshan picked up the Lotus Mirror from the ground in silence, without any objection. As long as the secret of the Lotus Mirror was not exposed, it did not matter if the other party gained some satisfaction from verbal triumphs. After he had become thoroughly isolated, he had started to see some matters plainly. But there was one thing he had never forgotten. To become stronger! And then to kill everyone who had once bullied him! He lifted his head and stared at the middle-aged man with a calm gaze, slowly revealing a smile. The middle-aged mans eyes narrowed. He really disliked the smile on Li Xiangshans face at the moment. But before he could do anything further, he suddenly sensed something, his complexion changed slightly, and he looked up, speaking in a deep voice, Qi Zhongyuan! The person who arrived was Qi Zhongyuan, still in his scholarly and leisurely demeanor, without a sword by his side, or more accurately not showing his sword at the moment. Brother Lis training session will end in another two days. If Senior Luo has anything he wishes to inquire about, he could directly ask me. According to the Fairy Martial Unions training regulations, your only duty is to teach, and this also concerns your rating. Thats why I hate the people from Heavenly Sword Sect the most! The middle-aged man snorted coldly, gave Qi Zhongyuan a deep look, and said nothing more, turning his head to leave. Thank you for your help, Brother Qi. Li Xiangshan gave a fist-and-palm salute and bowed. Qi Zhongyuan accepted it calmly, speaking evenly, Regarding the matter of your grand-uncle master, the elders have affirmed your account, and the restrictions on you will be completely lifted. However, it is best for you to continue cultivating earnestly within the sect for the time being, as your recent encounters should have made you aware of the gap between reality and the secret realms. Li Xiangshan nodded. He was already eager to use the Lotus Mirror to exchange for more powerful Cultivation Techniques. Two days, I just have two more days. Meanwhile. Qin Lang was kowtowing in gratitude at Infinity Gates Reflection Cliff. Ancestor, the Cultivation Technique I have been practicing is an Inhouse Disciples technique from our Sect, known as Crimson Star Meditation. When I practice it to the later stages, I always feel weak. I beg the Ancestor for guidance. While Qin Lang spoke, his heart was filled with unease. He was unaware if the Ancestor was familiar with such Inhouse Disciple Cultivation Techniques. Currently, he had no knowledge about the identity of this ancient ancestor, and so he could not deduce from which era the ancestor was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he were from a very distant past, he definitely would not know. After all, the Cultivation Technique he practiced has a history of only two or three hundred years. Moreover, it was just a technique practiced by the Inhouse disciples, not a core Cultivation Technique. During this time, he had practiced many techniques improved by the Ancestor and his strength had increased significantly; otherwise, he would not have daringly sought errors to end up at Reflection Cliff. This place is not one where normal people wish to come! Chapter 1113 - Chapter 1113 818 New Features Derived (Request for Monthly Chapter 1113: [818] New Features Derived (Request for Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Chapter 1113: [818] New Features Derived (Request for Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) [The Blood Demon Tree can be upgraded, yes/no?] Suddenly, the message that popped up left Pei Jinye slightly stunned. Eighteen years had passed. The Blood Demon Tree had been growing steadily under his meticulous cultivation. So much so that hed almost forgotten that this external embodiment could evolve. Yes. He had no reason to refuse. Almost instantly, A powerful force was drawn out from his body. Moonlight fell. It was twisting like flowing water. Space started to shake. Gradually, the silhouette of a towering tree emerged behind Jinye, growing larger and larger. This feeling its somewhat like life evolving A light shone in Jinyes eyes. He immediately focused his mind to carefully feel the changes this force brought to his body. After experiencing it for over half an hour, This terrifying power that had extended out finally declared itself fully formed. Jinye slowly opened his eyes. Thoughtful. Power doesnt just appear out of thin air, but erupts through Vitality However, this kind of eruption is fundamentally different from actually taking action. One is an internal eruption, where cells themselves burst forth life force. The other is an external eruption, where Vitality takes shape After feeling it for a while, Jinye stopped straining his brain cells. For his current level, it was still too complex, no need to overthink. He lifted his gaze. And looked at the attribute panel. The section for the external embodiment had been updated. [The Blood Demon Tree] has been upgraded to: [Blood Spirit Tree Crown]! [Description 1: Cultivating Wood Attribute Cultivation Techniques will be effectively enhanced, enhancements include but are not limited to cultivation quality and speed.] [Description 2: Heart of Tree. The main body uses its own blood to condense a Heart of Tree, which can transfer power to subordinates, controlling the life and death of subordinates in a thought. If the main body dies, subordinates die, and subordinates advancement can nourish the main body.] Jinyes gaze gradually brightened. This is somewhat similar to my Soul Control, but Soul Control is only about control, and it doesnt nourish me back like the Heart of Tree does. Subordinates I cant just find any subordinates! Although finding subordinates had no restrictions, the key point was in the nourishment. Ordinary peoples nourishment would certainly not be as intense as that from subordinates with a high compatibility. How can I confirm a high compatibility? Wood Attribute Awakeners? Is it limited to Wood Attribute Awakeners? Jinye stretched out his hand. And began to condense the Heart of Tree. Almost in the moment he activated it, countless blood threads rapidly appeared on his palm, connecting together, like a blood-colored mountain range. At the mountain peak, a touch of blood light gradually brightened. Is this the Heart of Tree? Jinye murmured to himself. He could clearly sense the close connection between the blood-colored seed, indistinguishable from a pill, in his hand and himself. He pondered for a while. Then his figure vanished from the spot. The colorful neon lights shone, and the bustling street was filled with many passersby. Jinye was sitting at the entrance of a cafe. Everyone passing by was within his perception. Half an hour later. He had figured out how to determine the strength of compatibility. It has nothing to do with the Transcendent, its all about Vitality! The purer the Vitality, the more suitable to be a seed! After leaving a Banknote under the cup, Jinye got up and left. The benefits of becoming a seed are clear, the speed of cultivation will increase, and they will also directly receive the infusion of my Cultivation Techniques. But the downside is being under my control for life! So choice is very important. Choose the descendants of the upper-middle-class families they have resources. However, Pei Jinye still eliminated Mu Yaoqing from consideration in his mind. A flying vehicle whizzed over Pei Jinyes head. It steadied, descending to the ground. A young girl with a ponytail hopped out of the vehicle, full of life and vigor. The car window rolled down, revealing a delicate but more mature face: Dont stay out too late, and keep your phone on. Got it, Sis. An Yi and the others are here, nothing will go wrong, the young girl waved her hand dismissively, eager to enter the shop. The woman in the car could only show a helpless expression, shouting loudly, Be careful! Got-it- The girl turned around and went straight into the tavern. It wasnt long before the hovercraft also left the scene. Suddenly, Pei Jinye felt a movement in his mind. Something seemed to be wrong with the God Soul he left at Infinity Gate. He vanished on the spot in an instant. Inside Infinity Gate. The middle-aged Elders gaze swept across the room at Reflection Cliff before finally fixing on Qin Langs face: Who were you just talking to? I was talking to myself, Qin Lang said with a forced smile. Cursing his misfortune inside. Why did he have to run into this cursed individual! The middle-aged Elder let out a cold laugh, raised his hand, and a bright orb of light emerged from his palm, rising into the air. The area it illuminated immediately made a sizzling melting noise. Qin Langs face dramatically changed, his heart leaping to his throat. With an ashen face, he said, Elder Li, what are you doing? Li Runhe spoke indifferently, The Fairy Martial Union recently issued a notice, saying some disciples were colluding with Demon Cultivators. We at Infinity Gate naturally need to take any precautionary measures. Elder Li suspects that Im colluding with Demon Cultivators? Qin Langs face turned ugly. Li Runhes gaze swept across, Youve been repeatedly entering Reflection Cliff this month, and this room it inevitably makes people wonder. Qin Lang immediately became angry, shouting, After the ordeal of the trial, I have been unable to calm my heart. I just wanted to come to Reflection Cliff to quiet my mind. Does the Elder also want to control this? Why is it always this room, time and again? inquired Elder Li. Qin Lang almost cursed out loud, Whats it to you?, but he forcefully held back his words. After all, he was only at the Eternal Star Realm, while the other party was at the Cave Heaven Realm. [Darn it!] [Another Cave Heaven!] He was most annoyed by hearing these two words. Especially by those with the last name Li! I just like it here; the view is different from others, he replied abruptly. Hearing his stiff response, Li Runhe scoffed with laughter. After seeing that everything that could be cleansed by the light had been cleansed, he turned his head and left without a word. Chaotically! What did you say? Li Runhe, who had just left through the doorway, suddenly reappeared with his face. Qin Langs ensuing words were choked back. Li Runhe glared at him fiercely, If you dare collude with Demon Cultivators, not even your uncle can save you. I wouldnt dare. Qin Lang bowed his head. Internally cursing: [You look more like a Demon Cultivator, bastard!!!] After Li Runhe had left. Qin Lang quickly turned toward the wall. Not daring to speak loudly. He could only search quietly, whispering, Ancestor? Ancestor? Pei Jinye quietly watched this scene. Just now, he had intentionally tried to resist Li Runhes light orb. But clearly, this little orb was extremely strong, instantly shattering one-tenth of his God Soul. Yet evidently, the light orb only had offensive capabilities and couldnt detect him. Such a tiny orb possessing such lethal power, this world truly is fascinating. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Three hours later. Pei Jinyes God Soul descended once more. Seeing this scene, Qin Lang felt a surge of excitement, hurriedly prostrating himself. [Ancestor, awesome!!!!] Chapter 1114 - Chapter 1114 819 Asking a senior to take me as a disciple Chapter 1114: [819] Asking a senior to take me as a disciple! (Requesting monthly pass and subscription) Chapter 1114: [819] Asking a senior to take me as a disciple! (Requesting monthly pass and subscription) The sky was bright. Mu Yaoqing sat upright opposite Pei Jinye, skillfully brewing tea, and then diligently prepared a cup of tea for him. Sir, please try this Sky Fragrant Tea. The leaves were selected from one of the renowned estates, Fragrant Ling Manor, and each leaf was personally picked and nurtured by a Seventh Rank Domain Awakener. Pei Jinye took a sip: Fragrant but subtle, this tea is indeed interesting. It is rare to hear the sir appreciate a tea. I will arrange for someone to acquire a share from Fragrant Ling Manor right away, Mu Yaoqing said with a smile, reaching for her phone to give the order. Pei Jinye shook his head: No need. These were just his leftover amusements. If he wished, he could cultivate Spiritual Tea in the Tree Palace that was dozens of times superior to this. But there was no need. The value of the Spiritual Tea was incomparable to medicinal herbs. Nevertheless, Mu Yaoqings intention was commendable. He handed over the Dan Medicine. With your aptitude, take one today, the second after ninety days, and the third forty-five days later Mu Yaoqings face instantly lit up with joy: Thank you, sir. Your aptitude is good; you can aim higher. This is all thanks to the sirs good teachings. Mu Yaoqing was very clear in her heart. Had she not clung to the sirs coattails, she couldnt have reached her current level following her own progressive roadmap. At the age of 25, she had already reached the Eighth Rank Awakener!!! In her previous life, she was 40 years old when she stepped into the Eighth Rank! A full 15 years ahead! Even on her own, she wouldnt dare say she could have achieved what she had now at the age of 25. Thats because she could clearly sense her Vitality had not yet peaked. Naturally, this was inseparable from the sirs help! Since meeting the sir at the age of seven, she had already been receiving gifts from him. It was these gifts that allowed her to get ahead of her own schedule. As for the identity of the sir. She was once curious and thought about investigating, but a remark from her mother dispelled the idea. If the sir wanted to harm me, he wouldnt need to go through such trouble. If he doesnt wish to speak, why should I ask Curiosity killed the cat! Just as Mu Yaoqing was about to say something, her phone suddenly vibrated. She looked apologetically at Pei Jinye. Then she answered the call. Boss, there is a problem with our goods Why? Werent all the procedures completed? The Night Patrol Department went directly to the company; they took our surveillance footage under the pretext of inspection. Mu Yaoqings brows instantly furrowed. The excuse was too absurd. She had used her mothers name to take care of so many aspects, only for the company to be shut down without reason. Without regard for hiding it from Pei Jinye, after hanging up the phone, she dialed another number. Then, she silently continued drinking tea. I made the sir laugh. Pei Jinye put down his teacup, his expression as usual: Troubles encountered in life are also a form of cultivation; sense well how Vitality changes with your emotions. Mu Yaoqing was taken aback. Yes Pei Jinye stood up and seemed to remember something as he turned to leave: Last night, a young woman disappeared on the south street; this clue might be helpful to you. South street? Mu Yaoqings expression changed, and she quickly said: Sir, youve been a tremendous help. In a high-end club within Dragon City. Eldest Young Master, everything has been taken care of. It was the Night Patrol Department that Before the middle-aged man could finish his sentence, the shadowy figure sitting in the dim room raised a hand, and under the light, this slender and well-defined hand could easily fuel some peoples particular fantasies. Theres no need to tell me about the details. Yes, the middle-aged man bowed, but still said, Its just that the Second Young Master he seems rather unwilling to go along with the arrangements to follow. Tell him, either he listens to my arrangement or he can go explain himself to father. Does he really think I want to clean up after him? If he cant control his own people, then he should save his breath! The figure spoke indifferently. The middle-aged man quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and promptly agreed. However, not long after the middle-aged man left, he reappeared, drenched in sweat: Eldest Young Master, there has been a bit of a troublesome issue now The action of the shadow smoking stopped, and they tilted their head slightly. The middle-aged man didnt care about the sweat on his forehead and said urgently: Weve just received news, that girls sister has escaped. Ive already arranged for people to find her as soon as possible but the Future Group is applying pressure. Future Group The figure chuckled disdainfully: They dont even qualify as one of the Nine Families of Dragon City. Is a group established by a widow truly worth your concern? Eldest Young Master is right; I will handle it as quickly as possible. At the top floor of Starcloud Tower. Lu Su was surrounded by descendants of major families, talking about something, when his gaze suddenly fixed, his face changed abruptly, and he hurriedly pushed through the crowd and walked over quickly. Master Sun? Pei Jinye smiled slightly: Master Lu. It really is Master Sun, I thought my eyes were deceiving me. Its been over a decade since we last met, right? A smile was unavoidable on Lu Sus face. Ive just finished my seclusion, and indeed, it has been that long. Pei Jinye replied with a gentle smile. Eighteen years had not been seen and now Master Lu, the famed Matrix Controller, had grey hair at his temples, showing a bit of aging. Since Master Sun has come to Starcloud Tower, there must be something that youre busy with. Why not tell me about it? Perhaps I can be of some assistance. Its nothing urgent. Pei Jinye spoke leisurely: I am looking for a successor to pass on my mantle. Sadly, it has been hard to find a suitable talent, so I thought to make an announcement here to see if fate lies within this place. Lu Sus mouth dropped open. This isnt urgent??? Master Sun, you He looked at Pei Jinye, who did not seem to be near deaths door, wondering why he suddenly thought about finding a successor. This period of seclusion made me realize that Ive always been alone; now its time to find a disciple. Besides, training a disciple also takes time. Hearing that, Lu Su nodded. He too had wandered the world alone in his younger days before deciding to take on a close-door disciple as he got older. With Master Suns abilities, Im afraid the outside world would break their skulls trying to become your disciple. Hopefully so. Following Starcloud Towers announcement to various organizations stating that a Ninth Rank Matrix Master was preparing to take on a disciple, it indeed caused a great shock to many organizations. On the first day alone, hundreds of people arrived at the address left by Pei Jinye. Mu Yaoqing had also come. Ive been eliminated??? Mu Yaoqing looked baffled. Alright, alright, this old man is really clueless. My husband distinctly said that I have exceptional talent! Without turning her head, she strode away. Three days later. In a room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A young woman smelling of blood knelt in front of Pei Jinye. I beg the elder to take me as your disciple. From now on, my life belongs to the elder. Pei Jinye looked at her. Memories overlapped. He recognized her. Chapter 1115 - Chapter 1115 820 Do the privileged have the right to choose Chapter 1115: [820] Do the privileged have the right to choose? Huh (Extra update for monthly ticket) Chapter 1115: [820] Do the privileged have the right to choose? Huh (Extra update for monthly ticket) Where is Mr. Yi? Did he go into seclusion again? Mu Yaoqing appeared outside Pei Jinyes residence but did not see him, and instinctively thought that he had gone into seclusion again. Mr. is too hardworking, its quite scary. However, when she thought about how she was told by a senior without integrity today that her talent was not good enough, she immediately got furious. Taking out some paper and a pen, she swiftly wrote down a few lines then carefully slid them through the door. She left, puffing with anger. I see hatred in your eyes, you seek my protection As Pei Jinyes voice sounded. The woman kneeling on the ground became even paler. Senior, Im truly out of options They got my sister drunk, then strangled her to death and desecrated her body They are nothing but beasts. Not only that, they also set fire to kill my parents in order to cover up their crime, and they are even chasing after me. My poor sister She just graduated this year and had just received the Dragon City martial arts universitys acceptance letter. The woman narrated while crying. She did not curse irrationally or exaggerate. She swore that she could be accountable for every word she said. What she didnt know was that Pei Jinye was never a merciful saint. But there are often turns of events. I can take you as my disciple, but you need to understand something in advanceC If you cannot reach the Beginner level within a month, I will claim your everything. Every word struck the womans heart, causing chilling fear. Yet she still agreed. If I still remain useless even with your help, its better to die early! Pei Jinye placed his hand directly on the top of the womans head, hitting her with the Heart of Tree. The bursting energy froze her expression instantly, her pupils began to dilate. Numerous beams of energy wrapped around them both. In just over ten seconds, The Heart of Tree was completely planted inside the woman. Pei Jinye could distinctly feel the connection between him and the woman, he could take her life with just a thought. Clearly, the woman understood this too. But she had nothing to regret. Just as she had said before, she had nothing else to lose. She bowed down to Pei Jinye, Disciple Sun Yiran greets the master. I am not your master yet, well talk after a month. Pei Jinyes voice was ice-cold. He said so deliberately, as only such harshness would make the other person put aside all her thoughts and seriously focus on her cultivation. Sun Yiran wiped the tears from her face: I will not disappoint you! She stood up, bowed in thanks. Then turned to leave. Wait. Suddenly, a voice came from Pei Jinye. Sun Yiran turned around excitedly, thinking he had changed his mind and wanted to officially take her as his disciple today. Instead, Pei Jinye pointed a finger, Silly, use the back door. Sun Yiran quickly changed her direction. The process of accepting disciples continued. However, without finding any fated ones, Pei Jinye distractedly looked at the attribute panel. [Heart of Tree 1]: Sun Yiran; [Extraordinary Genes]: Spirit*Shadow Body; [Extraordinary Abilities]: Shadow Shuttle; [Inherited Cultivation Technique]: Lotus Palace (combined with the weakened version of Hunyuan Twelve Golden Lotuses, Star Summoning Art) [Feedback Abilities]: Increase 0.1 Vitality per second; Increase 0.1 Physical strength per second; Increase 0.1 He Spiritual Strength per second; [Negative Emotion: Hatred] Hatred? Heart of Tree will accelerate Sun Yirans cultivation, but it will also cause her to accumulate negative emotions. As long as she can guard her heart, the initial negative emotions will eventually become a source of strength! Pei Jinye pondered thoughtfully. Sun Yirans compatibility is clearly much higher than those of the others before her. This was also the fundamental reason for his change of heart. Increasing by 0.1 every second, that adds up to 144 attribute points a day It may seem small, but as long as the Heart of Tree is spread out, it can bring me greater gains! With my current ability, I can plant at most 20 Hearts of Tree I hope the people to come wont disappoint me. As for offending the Dragon City Song family Pei Jinye didnt take them seriously at all! Song Xuefeng pays respects to the senior. Next. Song Xuefengs face changed instantly, he thought the other party would at least let him show off a bit, but after one glance, he heard next. Damn it! Ive never been treated like this before! Senior Song Xuefeng said respectfully, I come from the Song family, if the senior is willing to take me as a disciple, I assure you that you will gain more than now! Having a Ninth Rank Strongman behind him would naturally elevate his status within the Song family. But damnC This old man is really stubborn! A flash of light appeared. Before Song Xuefeng could finish his words, he was thrown out of the courtyard. Oh, isnt that the little lad from the Song family? Mocking voices came from the side. Song Xuefeng quickly covered his face and hurried away. After he left, many people at the scene became worried. In one luxurious car, a young man frowned slightly: Doesnt this person give any face to the Song family at all? A cadet branch member needs no such face. Thats also true. The young man didnt care, he was only concerned about the criteria for selection, Up to now, no one has been able to figure out his criteria. The young woman beside him said lightly, The stronger the expert, the more inscrutable their rules tend to be While the two were chatting. A blonde girl looking to be in her teens said coldly, I really dont understand why we have to come here to seek a master, its not like hes the only Ninth Rank in Dragon City, why go through such trouble. Little Yi, thats not how you should talk; whether there are many Ninth Ranks or not, having one willing to work with you is a resource, and nobody dislikes knowing more Ninth Ranks, its a resource for your future, the young woman calmly explained. However, the blonde girl scoffed, closed her eyes, and spoke: He better be more capable than Uncle Chen. Not long after. Pei Jinye saw the blonde girl in front of him, with compatibility second only to Sun Yiran. But he was in no rush to take disciples. Instead, he asked, Tell me the reason you came looking for me. To serve Before the blonde girl could finish, Pei Jinye interrupted, No need for such words, tell me your true reason. My family forced me to come here, the blonde girl said impatiently. She didnt feel any traits of a strong person on Pei Jinye, and doubted more and more that he was only reputed. Pei Jinye chuckled softly, So you personally arent really willing. Throughout Dragon City, those willing to take me as a disciple could line up from the south gate to the north gate. Honestly, you havent intrigued me yet, the blonde girl suddenly put on a joking smile, with a hint of madness: If you can help me kill someone, I will take you as my master. Pei Jinyes smile remained unchanged, You are interesting, but unfortunately the choice is not yours, its mine. Ten minutes later. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the blonde girl left the courtyard, the young man and woman quickly approached, How did it go, Little Yi? The girl was expressionless: I really dont know what you two are thinking, making me waste my time in such a worthless place. The young man and woman looked at each other, surprise flashing in their eyes. Rejected? No, it was me who rejected that egomaniac! What trash! Chapter 1116 - Chapter 1116 【821】Seeds successfully planted (Asking for Chapter 1116: [(821)] Seeds successfully planted! (Asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Chapter 1116: [(821)] Seeds successfully planted! (Asking for monthly passes and subscriptions) Little Yi, are you confused? This Master Sun here is a true powerhouse recognized by Master Lu himself! the young woman urgently exclaimed with a worried look. Master Lu? Which Master Lu? The little girl was startled. Thats Lu Su, the top-tier Matrix Controller! the young woman lowered her voice and said urgently. The little girls expression changed slightly: You didnt tell me that either. I thought you knew! the young woman anxiously grabbed her, Come on, let me take you in and explain it again. I dont want to! Unexpectedly, the little girl broke free and said irritably, So what if he is a Matrix Controller? Its not like hes that great. Uncle Chen is even a Warrior of the Upper Third Realms! If Im going to learn from anyone, itd be him. The woman tried to persuade her earnestly: Having one more backer is always better than none. But the little girl was a direct descendant of the Fu Family after all, her status much higher than theirs. However, no matter what she said, Fu Xueyi seemed determined. The woman had no choice but to look towards the young man beside her. The man shrugged, saying indifferently: If Little Yi doesnt want to, then let it be. Senior Chen will be coming to Dragon City tonight anyway. Really? Uncle Chen is coming? Fu Xueyi immediately brightened, forgetting all about Pei Jinye, and insisted on going to see her Uncle Chen. Senior Chen seems to be coming to meet someone, he didnt specify who. Calculating the time, he should arrive in a little over an hour, we can make it to the airport if we leave now, the man said with a smile. Fu Xueyi urged immediately: Then what are we waiting for, I want to go now! A group of people drove off. Behind them, a face emerged from the back of the trees. It was a little girl around the same age as Fu Xueyi, wearing clothes that were evidently inferior to Fu Xueyis, looking delicate and frail. Even Fu Xueyi has failed She is the darling of the Fu Family, then what chance do I have? Thinking of this. She bit her lip hard. Turning her head to look at the figure who came out of the door looking dejected, she felt even less confident inside. At that moment, her phone rang, and seeing the caller ID, her expression instantly changed, she took a deep breath and hurriedly answered. The person on the other end immediately complained: Why does it take so long for you to answer a call. The girl quickly apologized: Im sorry, Sister Man, I The other party wasnt interested in listening to her explanation and said indifferently: Theres a function tonight, come over, and remember to bring money Ill tell you, with your level, you shouldnt even be able to attend such gatherings. Those are direct descendants, and you being a collateral joining in would be considered an insult to them. I had to talk a lot before they agreed. Its about money again But Sister Man, I just want the beginner cultivation technique I dont want to be involved in this kind of function. You dont want to? If you dont want to, do you even have a chance? Anyway, the opportunity is in front of you now, whether you cherish it or not is up to you. The call ended. The girls face turned somewhat pale. She had heard that recently a girl had died at a drinking function, and the person who made a move was a direct descendant of a major family. What if such a thing happened to her Sister Man, why do you want to harm me! Not long after. She appeared in front of Pei Jinye, her face full of nervousness. Before Pei Jinye could speak. She knelt down first. Please accept me as your disciple! Ill do anything! Pei Jinyes gaze was calm. But he glanced outside the window. Whats with today? Rushing to kowtow for apprenticeship? The Heart of Tree displayed that this person in front of him also had a good compatibility. But he still needed to see what her mentality was like. Tell me, why do you want to apprentice under me? Dont give me any hollow words, tell me the truth. I want to become stronger, to make those who bully me, sooner or later, all kneel before me! Another one driven by hate? Pei Jinye thought it curious. Once you enter my sect, you can only listen to me for the rest of your life. Have you really thought about this price? Wang Shiwen said emphatically. Ive thought about it. She kowtowed to Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye followed his routine and threw a cultivation technique to her. Come back in a month, if you can begin mastering it, Ill take you as my apprentice. If you cant, I will erase your memory. Dont even think about escaping! Having said that. The Heart of Tree was directly implanted. I understand, student! I will definitely not disappoint the teacher! After she left. Pei Jinye looked at the attribute panel that emerged in front of him. [Heart of Tree 2]: Wang Shiwen; [Extraordinary Genes]: Beast*Summon; [Extraordinary Abilities]: Spirit Beast Contract; [Inherited Cultivation Technique]: Lotus Palace; [Feedback Ability]: Increases 0.09 vitality per second; Increases 0.09 physical strength per second; Increases 0.12 He Psychic Strength per second; [Negative Emotion: Fury] Fury? Pei Jinye had a strange look on his face. He really hadnt sensed the emotion of fury from the young girl. It seems that the Heart of Tree has quite a significant impact on a persons character. A day passed. Pei Jinye had only taken Sun Yiran and Wang Shiwen as the true seeds of the Heart of Tree. As for the others Without facing the crisis of life and death, no one is willing to entrust their life to someone else. Night fell. Lu Su came looking. He still didnt know about Sun Yiran and Wang Shiwen, thinking that Pei Jinye hadnt found a suitable apprentice yet, and kindly consoled him. Pei Jinye just shook his head with a smile. Seven consecutive days passed. The number of people coming to the small courtyard had been dwindling. From being sought after to loneliness, Pei Jinye, the eccentric Predecessor Sun, gradually gained an unsavory reputation among the second-generation circle. But he didnt care at all. Looking at the young man kneeling in front of him, he slowly said, Joining my sect means I can impart the great dao to you, but you must give your life to me for the rest of your life. Are you willing? The disciple is willing! After Bai Hengyuan finished speaking, a scroll appeared in front of him. One month. If you can begin mastering it, Ill take you as my apprentice. Yes! Bai Hengyuan was invigorated. Then. A Heart of Tree was implanted. [Heart of Tree 3]: Bai Hengyuan; [Extraordinary Genes]: Instrument*Blood Sword Furnace; [Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood Sword Furnace; [Inherited Cultivation Technique]: Sword Palace (Sword Art + Star Summoning Art) [Feedback Ability]: Increases 0.12 vitality per second; Increases 0.12 physical strength per second; Increases 0.1 He Psychic Strength per second; [Negative Emotion: Anger] This kid is quite fated to me. The Blood Sword Furnace combined with the swordsmanship in Pei Jinyes hands has been modified and glorified by Li Xiangshan. Although Bai Hengyuan might not be as talented as Li Xiangshan, with his Extraordinary Abilities and combined with the sword art, he completely has the capability to shine in this world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thus, three of the twenty Heart of Tree spots have been delegated. Pei Jinye was not in a hurry. There are quite a few children from major families like Wang Shiwen who are not taken seriously, but not so many whose compatibility is suitable and who are up to par in quality. He would rather have none than casually give them to people with inadequate qualifications. Even if the Heart of Tree is reclaimed, it would be in a contaminated state, affecting the next uses effects, which is not the result Pei Jinye wants. Chapter 1117 - Chapter 1117 822 Showing Off (Seeking Monthly Votes and Chapter 1117: [822] Showing Off (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Chapter 1117: [822] Showing Off (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. Bai Hengyuan was the first to become a beginner. The backfeeding of various abilities had already jumped from 0.12 directly to 1. Although the improvement didnt seem substantial, it in fact gave Pei Jinye quite a pleasant surprise. A backfeed of 1 attribute point per second; thus, in one day, thats a backfeed of 1440 attribute points! Moreover, this was just the beginning. From now on, you are my disciple. The Sword Palace is divided into nine layers, and you need to cultivate to the ninth layer as quickly as possible. Facing Pei Jinyes gaze, Bai Hengyuan knelt on the ground and formally became a disciple, his face filled with excitement: I will definitely not let you down, Master! I look forward to the surprises youll give me. Pei Jinye didnt send Bai Hengyuan away after the bowing and kneeling; he continued his search for disciples. As he had anticipated, the number of visitors coming to seek mentorship had significantly decreased, and there were virtually zero heirs from prominent families. Instead, some local vagabonds tried their luck with a just-for-tries attitude. However, clearly, these peoples qualifications were a significant problem. Next. Next. Next Inside a martial arts gym in Dragon City. Training figures were everywhere, full of fiery enthusiasm. Two younger figures were sparring for a while until the young girl in the black and white training suit waved her hand, out of breath: No more. Saying that, she directly lay on the ground. The pigtail girl opposite her saw this and turned around, buying two bottles of water from a nearby vending machine, and said upon her return: Why are you so distracted today? The training suit girl had caught her breath and sat up, taking the water and gulped down a few mouthfuls before speaking: Did you know theres a Ninth Rank Predecessor at Liulu Mountain who is accepting disciples? The pigtail girl stopped drinking, nodding her head: Ive heard. Im a bit tempted; what about you? the training suit girl expressed with eagerness. Me? The pigtail girl paused and shook her head, feeling it was an unrealistic dream: I dont really understand the Matrix, and I dont have that much energy. Plus, I heard She hesitated. It seemed she was reluctant to say something that might discourage her good friend. But obviously, the girl in the training suit was curious about what she was going to say. Heard what? The pigtail girl spread her hands: So far, no one knows the standard for the predecessors acceptance of disciples Now many people say hes just being showy and has some unspeakable secret. The training suit girl nonchalantly said: Maybe its just because they were rejected, so they deliberately smear the predecessors reputation. Seeing this, the pigtail girl fell silent for a while before she couldnt help asking: Have you really decided? What if? The training suit girl smiled. The pigtail girl sighed internally. Knowing her friends situation, she nodded: Ill think of another way for you. No worries, the worst-case scenario is I just leave the Eastern Continent. Its no big deal, I wont do anything foolish, the training suit girl said indifferently. Patting her pants. She said coolly: Lets go. The pigtail girl followed: Ill drive you there. After Bai Hengyuan, it was Sun Yiran who successfully became a beginner. It took her twenty days. It was clear she was eager to grow stronger. Wang Shiwen was a bit slower, taking 21 days. With the three rapidly cultivating, in one day, they could bring more than four thousand backfeed points to each of Pei Jinyes attribute values, almost comparable to cultivating with Spirit Pills. Once they break through to the Ninth Layer of the cultivation technique given to them, its hard to imagine how much backfeed these seeds could bring him in one day. A full set of Seventh Rank attributes in one day wasnt impossible! Hmm? Pei Jinye had planned to call it a day. But unexpectedly, a girl came at the very last moment. Master Sun, may I become your disciple? What can you offer in return? A teacher for a day, a father for life, the girl said solemnly. Pei Jinyes face showed no change; clearly, such words did not earn his trust. The girl did not seem to have expected her words to be taken seriously, and calmly said, If our relationship is merely that of student and teacher, what I can offer is a fee. But if you are truly to be a master, Im serious about it. A father for lifeCI can care for you until your last days. Not enough. Pei Jinye sighed lightly, What if it costs you your life? The girl exploded at once: Crazy? You want me to risk my life for martial arts practice? Pei Jinye was not surprised; he had encountered such reactions too many times. If she refused, he would simply erase her memoryCno big deal. I will impart to you power that transcends this world. He offered an unusual elaboration. Because this girls compatibility was even higher than Bai Hengyuans. So, Pei Jinye did not mind showing her his abilities. In an instant. The two of them disappeared from the spot. The girls eyes widened. Pei Jinye flicked his finger, touching her brow. In a flash, countless images surfaced. The towering power was enough to overturn her understanding of the world, like fleeting glimpses of a lightning pace. Almost instantly, the girl held her breath. Until the environment in front of her reverted to the study room. Then she eagerly asked, Please tell me, how can I attain such power! She had no idea that since entering the courtyard, time had passed even more quickly than she thought. To be exact, she was missing a portion of her memory. Of course, Pei Jinye would not tell her if he didnt want to. I see a reluctance in your eyes. Suddenly having her thoughts exposed, the girls expression changed subtly. After hesitating for a good while, she nodded and said, I was born in the White City Zhao Family, located in the northwest of the Eastern Continent. My father died in the familys succession battle when I was seven, and since then its just been my mother and me But the people from the Zhao Family havent intended to spare us Consistent with the information Pei Jinye obtained through hypnosis. This girl, named Zhao Qingli, was not lying. So can you agree to my previous condition? Hearing Pei Jinyes voice, Zhao Qingli gradually regained consciousness. She then remembered what Pei Jinye had said before. The cost of a life? But I dont know if you are a good person, or a bad one I cant agree if youre a bad person Even though I envy your power. Pei Jinye looked at the girl who was about the same age as Wang Shiwen with a novel gaze. Her character isnt bad Just a bit naive. Of course, I only intend to nurture you seedlings, not to have you do anything else What you need to do is accelerate in your cultivation! Zhao Qingli always felt something strange but couldnt put her finger on it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only HoweverC She had actually succeeded in becoming a disciple! As she left, her friend with the ponytail sat in the drivers seat, thinking she was in a daze due to failure, and offered comfort. But Zhao Qingli told herC I succeeded! Successful? The friend with the ponytail was stunned. Could it be that he really intended to take on disciples? Chapter 1118 - Chapter 1118 823 Have you ever killed someone (Requesting for Chapter 1118: [823] Have you ever killed someone (Requesting for monthly votes) Chapter 1118: [823] Have you ever killed someone (Requesting for monthly votes) In the dimly lit room, wisps of cloud and mist wafted into the silhouettes mouth. The middle-aged man wiped the sweat from his forehead, hurrying to speak in a low voice: According to the latest information Ive gathered, weve located Sun Yiran, but there are some complications If it werent a thorny issue, you wouldnt have come to me for help, speak up, the shadow said indifferently. Weve discovered the whereabouts of that woman in Liulu Mountain, but our people also found out she had been in and out of the residence of a Ninth Rank Array Master, likely seeking mentorship. Lu Su? The figure was obviously taken aback, not exactly shocked, but subconsciously connecting the Ninth Rank Array Master mentioned by the middle-aged man to Lu Su. No, not him, the middle-aged man hastened to deny, Shes surnamed Sun, with an obscure background. It was her who warned Sky God International back then. Oh, her. The shadow seemingly realized who it was, but dismissively said: We have no grievances with her, no need to reveal our identities; just make it clean and quick. Yes. Now that the head of the household had spoken, the middle-aged man had a clear idea. Somehow, a young man heard about this. Under normal circumstances, he wouldnt care about what the head of the household was up to, but this time, the person involved was none other than Master Sun! This young man was Song Xuefeng, who was previously tossed out by Pei Jinye. Ever since being rejected, he had been harboring resentment in his heart. If it werent for the fact that Pei Jinye was a Ninth Rank Array Master, he would seek revenge at all costs To be humiliated like this under the watchful eyes of the public! So when he heard that the head of the household was going to make a move, he was eagerly waiting to see the show. What Ninth Rank! What Array Master! Theyre all trash before my Song family! Sun Yiran appeared in the small courtyard where Pei Jinye resided, her face tense, Master, those people from the Song family have found me; they want to kill me Pei Jinye looked at her, simply saying, Go choose a room in the side building to stay, and focus on your cultivation. Hearing his words, Sun Yiran swallowed the words that had reached her lips. The emotions of tension and fear suddenly faded away. Pei Jinye could understand her. From being hunted at the beginning, to now just starting to contact new powers it had hardly been more than twenty days. Not enough time. Not enough to erase the crushing feeling brought by the powerful Song family. But Pei Jinyes composure and confidence undoubtedly gave her great assurance. This disciple takes her leave. Sun Yiran bowed and exited the room. Pei Jinye didnt take the Song family to heart at all. He didnt even plan to deal with the Song family himself, wanting to instill the greatest sense of urgency in Sun Yiran, so she could focus more wholeheartedly on her cultivation. He pulled up the attribute panel. The feedback provided by Sun Yiran had now risen to 2.4, with a huge potential for further increase! Night had fallen. Sun Yiran wanted to cook, but she couldnt locate the ingredients in the small courtyard, so she had to pluck up the courage to approach Pei Jinye. To say she wasnt scared would be a lie. Of course, this profound fear was her respect for Pei Jinye. But she had really been frightened lately. Her house had been burned down in a fire. She was left alone, the only person in her family. Now, she no longer had a home and had to hide and flee like a homeless person. Now that even her friends place had a killer appear, it had truly frightened her! Cook? No need, Ive ordered food; it will arrive shortly. Pei Jinye said casually. You also eat takeaway? Sun Yiran was somewhat rooted to the spot in surprise. Her understanding of a powerful master still lingered on the image of one retreating to the mountains; didnt this ordering of takeaway seem too down-to-earth? Right then, the doorbell rang. Sun Yiran instinctively tensed up. Not until Pei Jinye spoke up did she come to herself, obeying his instruction to open the door to receive the delivery. The door opened in an instant. A waiter clad in hotel attire greeted her with a face full of politeness and eagerness: Your meal has arrived; do you need us to bring it inside? Let them bring it in. Pei Jinyes voice came from the master bedroom. Sun Yiran nodded and stepped aside. A few attendants carrying a luxurious feast filed in. This was somewhat different from what she had imagined. The master truly lived up to his name. After the attendants had finished serving the meal, they respectfully left the yard. Sun Yiran fell silent for a while, locked the door, and hesitated to go eat with Pei Jinye, feeling a bit embarrassed. But Pei Jinye was the first to speak. Arent you eating? Ah? Sun Yiran was flattered and startled. When it was time to eat, Sun Yiran sat properly in front of Pei Jinye. There were many dishes laid out on the table. She remembered that the attendants were all wearing the uniforms of [Starcloud Tower] which meant that they had come specially to deliver the dinner from there. They even used insulated dishes with built-in formations such luxury. But, wasnt it said that Starcloud Tower didnt offer a delivery service at all? Indeed, the masters influence is immense! You need to speed up too, your senior brother has already broken through the second layer today, Pei Jinye suddenly said. Sun Yiran was surprised at first. I have a senior brother? Pei Jinye glanced at her, and Sun Yiran quickly shut her mouth. You have a senior brother and two junior sisters; Ill arrange for you to meet them when the time is right, Pei Jinye said indifferently. Sun Yiran felt a tightening in her heart: I will be able to break through in two more days No, tomorrow, I can break through tomorrow. Pei Jinye didnt look at her but used the serving chopsticks to place a fish head into her bowl, which made Sun Yiran feel even more honored. Pei Jinye said calmly, Since Ive taken you as a disciple, naturally, there will be no double standards within the family. What I want you to do is to cultivate fiercely. You can tell me anything you encounter while cultivating, but you need to understand one thing. Sun Yiran quickly replied with a serious expression, Please tell me, Master. You have to deal with the troubles you cause yourself. Pei Jinyes words made Sun Yiran feel a chill. Resolve the Song family? Does she have that ability? Thinking of this, Sun Yiran became silent. She clenched her fists and said, I will not disappoint you, Master! Having witnessed Pei Jinyes power, she naturally knew the strength that came with cultivating this technique. So she needed time! Pei Jinye looked at her, nodded, and said, Ill back you up for things beyond your ability. There is nothing more gratifying than taking revenge with your own hands. Sun Yiran was taken aback. She nodded vigorously. Thank you, Master. She ate very quickly. The battle was over in three to five minutes. But she didnt leave. Instead, she began to cultivate right there, waiting for Pei Jinye to finish eating so she could clean up. However, her cultivation was soon interrupted. Before she could figure out who was outside the door, She heard Pei Jinye ask Ever killed someone? Sun Yiran held her breath and shook her head. Pei Jinye was not surprised: Theres a first time for everything. Can you use a sword? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sun Yiran nodded: Ive learned for a while. Apply what I have taught you to the sword. Yes, Master. Sun Yiran took the sword from Pei Jinyes hand and took a deep breath. Tonight, would be her awakening day! Chapter 1119 - Chapter 1119 824 Making an Appearance (Seeking Monthly Votes Chapter 1119: [824] Making an Appearance (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Chapter 1119: [824] Making an Appearance (Seeking Monthly Votes and Subscriptions) Late at night. In the grandiose ballroom, successful individuals come and go, engaging in conversation. As the legitimate princess of the Fu Family, Fu Xueyi naturally has no shortage of people coming over to toast. Of course, those mostly surrounding her are groups of young men and women. It seems the younger generation has more topics to discuss. Wheres Uncle Chen? But apparently, Fu Xueyi had no interest in these hangers-on. Senior Chen is chatting with the head of the Dragon City Night Patrol Department and senior officials from the Military Department, he will be over soon. A young woman by her side whispered. Alright. Fu Xueyi said, bored. Someone next to her whispered: Little Yi, have you heard about the recent events on Liulu Mountain? What happened on Liulu Mountain? Fu Xueyi felt an inexplicable emotion towards that location. Of course, she remembered that Arrogance of the Ninth Rank Predecessor. But she was proud to have rejected him. Still, subconsciously, she was curious about what exactly had happened to him. Could it be he was driven away due to his Arrogance? Just an hour ago, a group of assassins appeared on Liulu Mountain, and they ended up being killed, someone else said in a lowered voice. For the younger generation of these large families, they dont have the opportunity to kill with their own hands, but they cant deny the adrenaline rush such incidents bring, its exhilarating. Killed? Theres supposed to be a Ninth Rank Array Master on Liulu Mountain, why would assassins go there Enemies? The one divulging the information shook their head: Its not clear what happened yet, its probably enemies, right? For those at the Ninth Rank, who doesnt have a few enemies? Hearing that it was the assassins who died, Fu Xueyi felt a bit of disappointment. Such reveal was nothing to her. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and on tiptoes, she waved eagerly: Uncle Chen. A middle-aged man with a determined face came over with a smile. Little Yi. Uncle Chen, Ive been waiting for you for a long time, Fu Xueyi said playfully. The middle-aged man smiled and did not reject the intimacy. In fact, he also needed to maintain a good relationship with the Fu Family. Greetings to Senior Chen The surrounding crowd greeted him continuously, but Chen Gongfei only faintly smiled, nodded as acknowledgment, and did not show the same approachability as with Fu Xueyi, merely giving a cold and casual nod. What are you discussing? Chen Gongfei asked casually. The young woman next to Fu Xueyi also carried the surname Fu, albeit from a collateral line, and her family relied on the resources behind Fu Xueyi. So even though she is nominally a cousin, in reality, she was doing things similar to that of a servant. She was also very careful around Chen Gongfei. Chen Gongfei nodded toward her, his gaze subtly sweeping over the young womans impressive figure. They were just talking about the events on Liulu Mountain, said Fu Xueyi looking over: Uncle Chen, do you know about the recent events on Liulu Mountain? Liulu Mountain? Chen Gongfei seemed to have heard someone mention it. But he couldnt quite remember. Anything that he cant remember clearly must not be very important. Its about a Ninth Rank Array Master taking disciples on Liulu Mountain Without mentioning the assassination, as far as Fu Xueyi was concerned, that kind of event is nothing significant. A Ninth Rank Array Master taking disciples? I do recall hearing something about it, Chen Gongfei said casually, these matters were just amusing topics occasionally brought up among people of their stature. Understanding his attitude, Fu Xueyis eyes brightened: Uncle Chen, how powerful is a Ninth Rank Array Master? Chen Gongfei shook his head, Among equals, it is the Warrior who is the strongest. Within seven steps, no matter who you are, all will be blown away! His words excited the young crowd present. Even Fu Xueyis eyes shone. Thats what I thought, what is he worth! But there was only one person in the room who remained expressionless. Wang Shiwen! As a collateral member of the Wang Family, she naturally had the right to participate in such high-society events. But now, she had already received cultivation transmission from Pei Jinye, and her strength had improved markedly. In other words, she was no longer the same person she used to be! Just then, a flamboyantly dressed young woman appeared and approached Wang Shiwen: Come with me. Normally, Wang Shiwen would not dare to refuse. But today As Sister Man walked and talked, she realized there was no response. Turning her head to look, she was stunned to find that Wang Shiwen had not followed her. She impatiently turned back and walked up to Wang Shiwen: Why the daze, just come with me. Leaning in, she said, The eldest young master of the Fang Family wants to make friends with you. This is an opportunity not to be missed I wont go. Wang Shiwen shook her head. Sister Man was clearly taken aback, Are you out of your mind today? Wang Shiwen looked up at her. She always used to be obedient, serving tea and water in front of these groups. But what was the result? This bunch of people just treated her like a maid! Now they wanted to push even further! How could that be! How could she possibly allow it! I said, I wont go. Wang Shiwen put down her wine glass and turned to leave. Sister Man frowned and scoffed, then left. Liulu Mountain. Sun Yiran had bandages wrapped around his arm and traces of blood on his face, but his excitement was hard to hide. Master, I think Ive made a breakthrough! Pei Jinye wasnt surprised: But you were still afraid. When you thrusted the third sword, you were obviously faster than him, but fear held you back, causing you to miss the opportunity and get injured. Sun Yiran bowed his head after hearing this: I have taken the lesson. Digest the Lotus Palace well, its time to teach you the latter part of the cultivation technique. After saying this, Pei Jinye reached out and placed his hand on Sun Yirans forehead. A fierce wind swept across the entire scene. After a moment. After Sun Yiran left. Pei Jinye looked at the attribute panel. The feedback from Sun Yiran had risen to 2.8. Failed? The middle-aged mans expression turned to shock upon hearing this news. How could it fail? Wasnt it said that Sun Yiran is just a Third Rank Awakener? You couldnt even handle such a small matter? Scarface showed a wry smile: I sent out all my best people, they were no match at all. And that woman lives in the courtyard of a Ninth Rank. I cant intervene in what happens next. Ninth Rank? The middle-aged man was startled, his complexion changing slightly: Did that person say anything? No. At first, I thought the other party would show up, but it seems they didnt intend to make an appearance Scarface said in a low voice. The middle-aged man was somewhat indecisive. Scarface whispered, Could it be they knew it was the Song familys intention, so they didnt dare to show themselves? The middle-aged man pondered: Thats also possible. He was speaking when he suddenly noticed a change in Scarfaces expression. He didnt understand at first, but when he looked up and saw an additional figure in front of him, all the hairs on his body stood on end. Who are you! The middle-aged man cried out in alarm. Pei Jinye raised his hand, his fingers dropping down, and instantly a terrifying force pressed the two men to kneel down with a jolt. The ground shattered under their knees. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The fear on Scarfaces face was so intense he forgot to speak. While the middle-aged man bellowed loudly: I am a man of the Song family. I know. Pei Jinye said indifferently. Crack! The sound of bones shattering was piercingly loud! Chapter 1120 - Chapter 1120 825 Using Ninth Rank combat power as a backdrop Chapter 1120: [825] Using Ninth Rank combat power as a backdrop, only he dares (First more, asking for monthly votes) Chapter 1120: [825] Using Ninth Rank combat power as a backdrop, only he dares (First more, asking for monthly votes) Where is he? Chen Gongfei hesitated. A friend beside asked, Who else did you invite? Song Jifeng, hes currently the butler for the eldest son of the Song family. We want to maintain a good relationship with the Song family, and he is the key. The friend beside him heard this, nodded silently, and then responded softly, This is troublesome. Chen Gongfei smiled, his phone vibrated. It was a message from Fu Xueyi, he replied discreetly and then raised his head and said earnestly, Brother, this matter isnt troublesome for me, just a small effort. But what I am more curious about is, why did Heaven God International suddenly decide to challenge Future Group in a competition? Future Group hasnt been around for many years, but its momentum is indeed strong, I know that. He knew some insider information about Future Group. Because of his understanding, he maintained a respectful attitude towards it. But Future Group is different from Heaven God International. Heaven God International has been a giant for many years. Thats why he befriended Heaven God International. Its growing too fast, and theres something wrong with this woman Mu Yaoqing Currently, we dont have concrete evidence to prove she is the mastermind behind the Thunderburst incident, the young man in the suit sighed softly. What would you do if its true? Chen Gongfei queried. The young man in the suit moved his lips but said nothing, then shrugged his shoulders and switched to a more relaxed tone, Well listen to the groups decision. Well actually, if I may say, if you could take down her mother, Future Group would be yours. This group is completely controlled by the mother-daughter duo, you know what I mean? You are suggesting I seduce her mother? the young man in the suit was astonished. Chen Gongfei shrugged, Either her mother or her if you are more confident Before he could finish his sentence, suddenly an emergency call came through. Chen Gongfeis expression changed instantly. After hanging up the call. Hurriedly, the young man in the suit said, My people reported that Song Jifeng is in trouble, Ill go and check. Ill come with you. After all, since the other party had connections with the Song family, he couldnt just stand by idly. If he performed well, perhaps future cooperation with the Song family could be even smoother. He didnt think he would run into much trouble. After all, he and Chen Gongfei both were Ninth Rank, who could be a match if they really fought? But things often turn out unexpectedly. Song Jifeng was beaten like a dead dog, Chen Gongfeis face drastically changed, he wanted to step in, but the young man in the suit wanted to impress and signaled Chen Gongfei with a glance. Chen Gongfei nodded, agreeing with his idea. The young man in the suit immediately tore off his suit and rushed forward. No, dont Song Jifeng gasped warningly. He didnt recognize the suit-clad young man rushing towards him, but he did recognize Chen Gongfei Seeing his arrival, he breathed a sigh of relief. But the next second, he realized the formidable strength of Pei Jinye. Absolutely not to be underestimated! Absolutely not! A powerful Iron Fist came surging, even without the use of weapons. This scene, witnessed by Song Jifeng, left him in despair. Snap a soft sound. Even the rushing suit-clad young man hadnt expected that his punch would be so easily blocked. How could this be! His heart skipped a beat. In an instant, a terrifying force completely overwhelmed him. Song Jifeng closed his eyes What a fool! And at that moment, Chen Gongfeis voice of alarm and anger also rang out: Stop! The next second. The body of the young man in the suit, just like a dead dog, was brutally slammed into the ground. Blood continuously oozed out of his half-buried body, quickly saturating the shattered fissures around him. Chen Gongfei had already rushed over at this moment. As a warrior from the Upper Third Realms, although only at the Melting Furnace, the first stage of the Upper Third Realms, the power he erupted at this moment was enough to cause shock. At least at this moment, Song Jifeng looked at Chen Gongfei as if he had found a lifesaver. Brother Chen, save me! HoweverC Pei Jinye let out a cold laugh. Without any unnecessary movements, he simply stepped forward. In an instant! The firmly constructed ground began to collapse without warning! Crashing and exploding! Chen Gongfei, who was angrily rushing over, suddenly sensed an extremely wild blood energy surging in front of him. This blood energy immediately cut his anger in half. He calmed down. The volume of this blood energy was enormous. So enormous that he could not afford to underestimate it. With a loud shout, he also soared his blood energy and thrust out his palm! A sudden gust of wind arose! The surrounding walls made sounds as if they were fiercely slapped by the wind. His figure left a short and rapid white air wave in its place, charging ahead like a cannonball! In an instant, a bright light burst from Pei Jinyes hands. He could tell that Chen Gongfei was a warrior of the Body Technique System. But it didnt matter! Under the Matrix technique, Chen Gongfei was shocked to find that the distance between himself and Pei Jinye seemed to be infinitely magnified. What kind of formation was this? A shocked question flashed through his mind. His punch was an instantaneous burst, naturally it couldnt stay forever, and soon the momentum of his punch would sharply decrease. Another beam of light emerged. Chen Gongfei was sent flying back. Damn it! He looked at his fist and saw bloodstains, the skin had cracked due to the recent clash. Looking up, he coldly said, I know who you are now, the Matrix Controller from Liulu Mountain? Pei Jinye didnt confirm or deny, but turned his head to the shadow beside him and said, Did you see it clearly just now? Sun Yiran stood in the shadows, nodding her head, her face still retaining shock. She witnessed firsthand how Pei Jinye alone suppressed everyone at the scene. Stunned, she said, Master, was that the cultivation technique you taught me just now? Correct. I only used twenty percent of its power. Pei Jinye nodded. Sun Yiran gasped, Its its so powerful! Pei Jinye, as if entering a land of no one, walked past Song Jifeng, didnt even bother with the young man in a suit stuck in the ground, and as he walked, he said, What I teach you is profound, not as simple as you imagine No matter what system the opponent is from, it can be targeted, for example, this Body practitioner here, though not very powerful, can still be used for a trial. Not powerful? Is a warrior from the Upper Third Realms and Extraordinary Ninth Rank considered not powerful? Sun Yiran felt her worldview was slightly shattered. Not to mention her, even Chen Gongfei felt a bit angry. No, not a bit, extremely angry! A warrior from the Upper Third Realms, and an Extraordinary Ninth Rank, being called weak? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Do you think you are really that strong? He scoffed. Chen Gongfei felt that he should teach the other a lesson. This time he got serious! Although I dont know where your confidence comes from, I am really angry now, get ready to face my wrath! Chapter 1121 - Chapter 1121 【826】Pin against Wheat Awl No its a Crush Chapter 1121: [(826)] Pin against Wheat Awl? No, its a Crush (Requesting Monthly Ticket) Chapter 1121: [(826)] Pin against Wheat Awl? No, its a Crush (Requesting Monthly Ticket) Upon hearing Chen Gongfeis words, Sun Yirans expression tightened, her whole body tensed. But she didnt think of running. She was scared, but she wouldnt abandon her master and leave. That was indeed what she thought at this moment! However, what she didnt expect was that a solemn declaration of an Upper Third Boundary Martial Artist would turn into a joke within two minutes. In fact, even Chen Gongfei himself did not expect it. He had actually suffered a complete defeat! Without a single chance to turn defeat into victory! The opponents formation was unfathomably unpredictable! Senior I dont know what your relationship is with the Song family, but there really isnt any conflict of interests between us. I truly swear I swear on my life Chen Gongfei recognized the reality, stammering as he begged for mercy; he was truly scared. Moreover, he was very clear that with the opponents strength, killing him would be absolutely no problem. Do you think this is a place you can just come to as you please? Pei Jinye looked over, his gaze calm to the point of frightening. Chen Gongfeis heart trembled, and he forced himself to say, Of course, it was my presumption, Senior. I can offer an apology and compensation, whatever you require, just tell me, I will try no, I will definitely satisfy you. Seeing his demeanor, Song Jifeng by his side fainted on the spot in terror. He originally thought that Chen Gongfei would be his lifesaver, but he never expected that even Chen Gongfei was not his match. His head hit the ground, intensifying his unconscious state. Pei Jinye seemed to hear some noise, looking towards Chen Gongfei, calmly said, Well discuss your matter in a moment. Before Chen Gongfei could say anything, an icy voice came from outside the room: No matter who you are, hand over Song Jifeng and Sun Yiran, or I assure you, you cant bear the wrath of the Song family. Song family! Sun Yirans expression changed. If asked who she hated the most in the world, naturally it would be the Song family. She clearly remembered the voice outside the door! It was the person who killed her parents! She dreamt of killing him! Master Sun Yirans voice was trembling. Pei Jinye seemed to understand something and nodded. Then walked out of the room. When Chen Gongfei sneaked a peek, he almost fainted from shock too. For Pei Jinye went out and, in just a few moments, had beaten the opponent half to death, emitting a murderous intent that was worlds apart from how he dealt with him just moments ago. [Darn, who exactly is he?] [He must be at least a Ninth Rank giant of the Star Space level! How could the Song family offend such a being!] He subconsciously looked towards the shadowy figure. But realized he didnt know the person at all. A scion from some other states wealthy family? He could only guess so. Otherwise, he truly couldnt think of what kind of person could connect with a powerful being like Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye threw the elderly man from outside in front of Sun Yiran. His life or death, you decide. In the past, she would kill the opponent without hesitation. But now, the opponent came from the Song family. Killing him would be tantamount to provocation against the Song family. Stepping in front of the elderly man. Please dont kill me I beg you, please dont kill me The elder cried out hoarsely, even in tears, pleading pitifully. Pfft! Sun Yirans dagger plunged into the elders waist and abdomen. Followed by another stab! Over these twenty days, she has memorized the human body structure perfectly. So she was very clear. The dozen or so cuts she made avoiding the vital parts would not kill the person unless the rescue was too late. Chen Gongfei watching next to her felt numbness in his scalp. He knelt on the ground, carefully watching Sun Yiran even though she was older than Fu Xueyi, the fierceness was truly terrifying. When Sun Yiran withdrew her hand, it was covered in blood. She looked towards Pei Jinye, took a deep breath and said, Ive calmed down. I didnt kill him because I want him to go back and tell the Song family that Im not to be trifled with. Ive severed his hand and leg tendons, if the Song family is willing to pay for his treatment, then next time we meet, Ill kill him. If the Song family is not willing to spend money on him, then from now on hes nothing but a cripple, then I dont need to consider his strength anymore, and I will kill him tomorrow morning! Pei Jinye listened to her explanation and nodded: I said before, his life or death is for you to decide. The old mans phone rang. He picked it up and answered. Has the person been brought back? Hes passed out right now, youd better arrange for someone to come and collect. The voice of Pei Jinye made the other end pause: Who are you? Pei Jinye didnt address him, merely said indifferently: If you want to trouble my apprentice, I dont mind, but if you send anyone above the Fifth Rank, for every one you send, one from the Song family will die. After saying that, he crushed the phone. He turned his head towards Chen Gongfei. Chen Gongfei shivered and quickly said: I seem to understand the matter here. As he spoke, he carefully looked towards Pei Jinye. Seeing that Pei Jinye said nothing, he hurriedly said: I had heard about the affairs of the Song family but never expected it to involve you Dont speak nonsense. Yes Chen Gongfei hurriedly continued: The main line of the Song family is very dominant, currently the one in power is Song Tingfei. He has two sons, the elder son is Song Dongpu, the younger son is Song Xibao Song Jifeng is Song Dongpus man. He pointed to the unconscious Song Jifeng. He is Song Jifeng, the butler of Song Dongpu, responsible for handling many matters. He paused. Chen Gongfei hurriedly said: The Song family isnt just any minor household; in Dragon City, they are one of the ten tables. The ten tables are the ten most powerful families in Dragon City, each having the top strength, and the Song family is one of them You have only beaten Song Jifeng now, but if you get involved at the level of Song Dongpu, the real power behind him will take action, which definitely isnt good news for you. Pei Jinye didnt take it seriously: Are you also one of the Song family? Chen Gongfei jumped inside, hastily shook his head: No, no, no, my friend wants to establish a relationship with the Song family, so I sought out Song Jifeng but actually our relationship isnt close, just a relationship based on interests, and this relationship can be unilaterally severed at any time Moreover, I only know Song Jifeng, I am not at all familiar with the people behind him, in other words, the Song family may not even regard me highly they trust their own cultivated Ninth Rank more. Pei Jinye nodded: Enough idle talk, lets get to the point. The point? Wait, was I just talking idle talk? Chen Gongfeis expression turned weird. The Song family is a truly colossal entity He specifically mentioned such important information, yet for Pei Jinye, it was just idle talk. [Is he confident? Or is he arrogant?] [If its confidence, what makes him so confident?] Chen Gongfei felt his head spinning. Until a jolt. He came to a realization. I have mixed in Dragon City for many years, I can be very helpful to you. Helpful? Just you? Pei Jinye said indifferently: Not to put you down, but with your kind of strength, you arent qualified yet to work for me. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chen Gongfei wasnt offended, smiling he said: Its certain that you have extraordinary strength. However, it is still necessary to have someone to help out, your time is precious after all, but I can manage as I still have many people under me, and I have both information and businesses. But unfortunately None of these could move Pei Jinye. Cold sweat suddenly appeared on Chen Gongfeis forehead. He realized the other party was not someone who played by the rules. [Chaotically, why did I have to appear here today!!!] Chapter 1122 - Chapter 1122 827 I cant bring myself to be happy you know Chapter 1122: [827] I cant bring myself to be happy, you know what I mean? (pleading for monthly votes and subscriptions) Chapter 1122: [827] I cant bring myself to be happy, you know what I mean? (pleading for monthly votes and subscriptions) Song Dongpu was in his own private club. Even he had not snapped out of the shock of being hung up on, until the phone was dialed again and its gleaming light cut through the darkness, bringing him back to reality. He answered the call with a not-so-pleasant expression. Its me Yes, Ive lost track of Song Jifengs whereabouts, the other partys identity wait, my mind is a bit muddled right now. He pressed his brow and pondered briefly. Recalling the threatening words he had just received. Damn it! He suddenly realized who the person threatening him was. Picking up the phone again, he growled fiercely: Who exactly is the person from Liulu Mountain! Find out his background! That little brat is in his hands now, Im not sure if he will take this opportunity to trouble our Song family! I need to judge whether he has the backing of any other families from Dragon City, otherwise where would he get the guts to threaten me! The other end of the phone fell silent for a moment, then responded. The call ended. Song Dongpu cursed loudly: Damn it! Doesnt he know who I am? How dare he threaten me! Chen Gongfei himself didnt know how he managed to walk out of the courtyard, but when he did, his legs were still trembling. Though the payment for his life was enough to make him feel sick, at least he survived. People from Sky God International came, taking away the young man in the suit who was still unconscious Chen Gongfei watched them, wanting but hesitating to speak. Its not serious, but its going to be a pretty bad injury. The middle-aged man looked displeased: What on earth got into him? Why did he offend that person from Liulu Mountain? Because of Song Jifeng Chen Gongfei said somewhat helplessly: I dont know what enmity there is between the Song family and that person from Liulu Mountain, but Ma Shuo acted against him to save someone at that time Damn! The middle-aged man cursed angrily: We have already witnessed that persons power before, doesnt Ma Shuo have any idea? Chen Gongfei was stunned: Youve fought with that person from Liulu Mountain? The middle-aged man looked up at him, annoyed: Fought? Damn it, what fight? It was a one-sided crush! Chen Gongfeis expression immediately became very colorful. He suddenly remembered the incident that happened at Sky God International. Cold sweat broke out in an instant. So its him The middle-aged man ignored Chen Gongfei and made a phone call: Ive brought out the person, the total cost was two hundred million, this bill has to be deducted from Ma Shuos own account, Im not footing the bill! After getting a guarantee, his complexion finally improved. Chen Gongfei kept quiet. The only good news was that he spent less than Ma Shuo, just a bit less, but it was still less! Sun Yiran had already followed Pei Jinye back to the courtyard. Got something to say? Seeing her hesitant to speak, Pei Jinye took the initiative to ask. Sun Yiran still voiced her concerns: Master, with what were doing wont we be making too many enemies? Making enemies? Pei Jinye chuckled, So, this is what youre worried about. He shook his head. Under Sun Yirans puzzled and concerned gaze, he said nonchalantly: I accepted their money, so they feel justified because it demonstrates power and its not power that can be easily surpassed. If it was only a Fourth Rank against a Fifth Rank, he naturally wouldnt be too afraid of me, but what if it was a Fourth Rank against a Ninth Rank? Sun Yirans mouth fell open. In her understanding, Chen Gongfei was also Ninth Rank. Pei Jinye perceived her confusion and calmly explained: There are differences even between Ninth Ranks. And what I want to tell you is, Ninth Rank is not the end. Master have you already surpassed Ninth Rank? Sun Yiran cautiously asked. Youre very smart. Pei Jinye simply gave a slight smile. Before Sun Yiran could ask further, there was a knock on the door. Sun Yiran thought it might be the Song family coming after them and instantly became alert. However, she was obviously stunned to see a robust young man enter and call out Master. This is your senior apprentice brother Bai Hengyuan, and this is your junior apprentice sister Sun Yiran. Pei Jinyes voice echoed in the living room. Bai Hengyuan and Sun Yiran both looked a bit startled. Then both began to greet each other awkwardly. Made a breakthrough? Pei Jinye broke the awkward silence between them. Speaking of serious matters, Bai Hengyuan immediately perked up and nodded: Master, Ive broken through to the Third Layer. After these words came out, Sun Yirans expression changed instantly. Breakthrough to the Third Layer? She is only cultivating the Second Layer right now!!! Continue cultivating after your breakthrough, why come to me? Pei Jinye said casually. He was not surprised that Bai Hengyuan would achieve a breakthrough. His words also made Bai Hengyuans joy turn into an awkward expression. I just wanted to share some good news with Master. Only a breakthrough to the Third Layer, I cant get excited. Bai Hengyuans expression became awkwardly embarrassed. He couldnt help but glance at Sun Yiran, noticing his junior sisters expression was also quite wooden, which immediately raised an alarm in his heart. Could it be that Junior Sister has already reached the Third Layer as well? No wonder Master showed no reaction. He was too embarrassed to ask. He just bowed his head in embarrassment. Master, Ill take my leave then Hold on. Pei Jinye suddenly called out to him. Bai Hengyuan looked over curiously. He saw Pei Jinye toss him a bottle of Dan Medicine: I was planning to give it to you tomorrow, but you happen to be here tonight. Master, what is this? Bai Hengyuan was bolder than Sun Yiran and did not dwell on overly cautious interactions. Its a Spirit Pill for Tempering the body. Take one every three days, come find me when youve used them all. Hearing this, Bai Hengyuan felt a warm feeling in his heart. After all these years of struggling, there was someone who actually cared whether he lived or died. He nodded earnestly. Yes, Master. After he left, Sun Yiran also received a bottle of Spirit Pills. Pei Jinye had no interest in continuing the conversation, and Sun Yiran wanted to quickly return to her cultivation. Everyone else has already stepped into the Fourth Layer, how could she be satisfied with lingering in the Second Layer. In the wee hours. Sun Yiran successfully stepped into the Third Layer of Lotus Palace. The Attribute Points she brought helped break through the significant hurdle of three. And the boost from Bai Hengyuan had already broken through four Adding on Wang Shiwen and Zhao Qingli. This way, the Attribute Points Pei Jinye obtained in just one day were nearly twenty thousand. It used to be leveling up by myself, now leveling up disciples isnt too bad either. Three days went by in the blink of an eye. The Song family seemed to have quieted down, but Pei Jinye knew there were always people lurking in the shadows. Clearly, the Song family didnt intend to just let things slide. Formerly, Pei Jinye, with his temperament, would have personally gone to the Song family, killed a bunch, and looted a bunch. But now, being a teacher, he had to set a good example. Slow fire roasts the meat, wait for the right moment to enjoy a big bite. Another week passed. Song Dongpu did not know how many phones he had smashed, he was very angry and found it ridiculous. A bunch of trash, cant even get the details on them!!! Song Jifengs voice came from outside the door. His voice was very hoarse due to surgery. Young Master, are you going to attend tonights banquet? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What banquet? Dont bring me any random nonsense, Im very busy! Song Dongpu said, suppressing his anger. Song Jifeng immediately became even more cautious. Ever since he botched the job, his status had become precarious. He quickly spoke carefully, This time is the birthday banquet for the daughter of Commander Wang from the Eastern Continent Army Department. The Fu Family, Wang Family, Fang Family, and yourself are invited What a nuisance. Chapter 1123 - Chapter 1123 828 How dare you (Requesting monthly pass and Chapter 1123: [828] How dare you! (Requesting monthly pass and subscription) Chapter 1123: [828] How dare you! (Requesting monthly pass and subscription) Wang Shiwen really did not want to attend any more banquets; all she wanted now was to dedicate her time to cultivation. But this time, it was her father who spoke in person. I have finally gotten the chance to attend this event, and I want to take you with me so you can gain some experience. If you dont want to interact with them, just find a place to grab something to eat. Your grandfather is now willing to make concessions, which clearly indicates his dissatisfaction with the main family This is our opportunity, mine as well, its just a pity youre not a boy. By the way, isnt your master a Ninth Rank cultivator? You should also invite him; I have the authority to do so. Invite my master? Wang Shiwen displayed a slight hesitation only when mentioning Pei Jinye. I dont know if he has time. Her father, however, did not seem disappointed, and he earnestly instructed her, Whether he has time or not, you need to show your willingness Hes not making you his Closed-door Disciple, remember to make an effort to stand out. My master is different from those people outside, Wang Shiwen mumbled softly. Nevertheless, her father simply smiled and said, Youre still too young; you need to understand how the world works. This is a gesture of your intention, and besides, these high-level gatherings are attended by many powerful figures. Its also a good opportunity for him to make new acquaintances Elder Lu Su will be there too, and they know each other. Upon hearing this, Wang Shiwen nodded, Ill try, but I cant guarantee success. However, to her surprise, Pei Jinye actually agreed to attend, which stunned Wang Shiwen as she remembered that he did not usually enjoy such events. What she did not know was that Lu Su had also called, asking for help with an issue, otherwise Pei Jinye would indeed have not participated in such an activity. Has your master arrived yet? At the entrance, Wang Jianning looked towards his daughter and asked quietly. Wang Shiwen shook her head: Not yet, but he said he will come. Seeing more and more important guests entering, Wang Jianning became somewhat anxious and spoke softly, Wait for him here and let me know when he arrives. I need to go greet people inside; it wouldnt be proper not to. After watching her father leave, Wang Shiwen stood alone waiting at the entrance to the venue. Before long, several luxurious sports cars approached the venues entrance. That person just now looks familiar, mentioned the man in curly hair in the passenger seat. Who? asked someone in the back seat. That one from the Wang Family, didnt Young Master Bai pick her out last time Zhao Man approached her but got rejected. Oh, its her, tsk, a collateral branch member dares to reject Young Master Bai? Who is backing her up? Wait, shes qualified to attend this banquet today? a female queried in doubt. She must have latched onto someone. Shall we go ask? Zhao Man is here; let her ask. Is a member from a collateral line really worth such fuss? the female sneered disdainfully. Seeing this reaction, the others reined in their curiosity a bit. Zhao Man is here. Someone called out. Someone rolled down the car window and waved at Zhao Man. She jogged over, Young Master Luo, youre all here. I was just about to look for you guys. Is that the girl you were talking about earlier? the man with curly hair pointed towards the figure at the venue entrance. Initially, Zhao Man did not notice Wang Shiwen. In her view, their family had to go to great lengths to access an event of such caliber, let alone a nondescript collateral member like Wang Shiwen. It wasnt until she actually saw Wang Shiwen that her expression momentarily wavered. Why should she? After all, she is the direct descendant of the Zhao Family. Even though the Zhao Family hasnt had the opportunity to be on the main table yet, in terms of status and means, Wang Shiwen was nowhere near her level. Moreover, at every gathering, it was only when she extended an invitation did Wang Shiwen have the privilege to join their exclusive circle. But now, she managed to bypass Zhao Man and show up here. Zhao Man took a deep breath, forcing herself to calm down as she looked at the few key members of their small circle with a smile, pandering, Did you invite her? The girl beside her frowned impatiently, Are you stupid or what? We told you to recognize people, how could she be someone we invited? Are you really that dumb? Zhao Mans smile was a bit strained. Though irritated inside, she dared not offend the Third Miss Qin from the Qin family. Before King appeared, she had been the weakest link in this small team. According to the law of the jungle that this group believed in, everyone could stomp on her. That was, until Wang Shiwen showed up. Only then did she finally shake off her status as the weakest but it seemed that some problems had arisen now. The recent assertiveness shown by Wang Shiwen had given her a strong sense of unease. More than that, resentment. Back then, she didnt dare to break free from their controlCwhat gives you, an offshoot, the right to say no? [What gives you the right!] You go ask, Third Miss Qin said indifferently. Zhao Man came back to her senses and quickly agreed. She looked towards where Wang Shiwen was, hadnt planned to do much, and walked over as usual. However, seeing that people from the Wang Family were talking to her, she didnt feel it was right to go over directly. She picked up her phone and called Wang Shiwen first, but what Zhao Man didnt expect was that her call was hung up. She she dared to hang up on me? Zhao Mans first reaction was disbelief. But the immediate reaction that followed wasC [How dare she!] She dialed the number again. This time, Wang Shiwen waited a moment before answering: What is it? Her attitude was very cold. Zhao Mans tone was equally chilly: Why did you hang up on me? Im busy. Is there anything else? If not, Im hanging up! Zhao Man was so agitated she almost passed out from anger and said indignantly, Im also at the venue, right on your left-hand side. Come over here, Young Master Luo, Miss Qin, and the others are all here. Wang Shiwen said nonchalantly, Im not free. Anything else? If not, Im hanging up. Zhao Man was stunned. And while she was still in shock, the call was ended. She immediately felt a burning sensation on her face. She swore that she had been oppressed many times in her life, but she had never been so looked down upon by an insignificant offshoot. She strode forward. Directly, in anger, she slapped Wang Shiwens phone away. Are you getting too cocky? Slap! Wang Shiwen struck back with a slap. The same phrase was delivered! Are you getting too cocky? Pick up my phone! Zhao Man was shocked, holding her face as she looked over. But Wang Shiwens eyes were filled with a cold calmness this was definitely not the insignificant nobody! Who who exactly are you? Zhao Man stuttered. Wang Shiwen slapped her again: Pick it up, do you understand? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhao Man subconsciously bent down, but as soon as her fingertips touched the phone, the icy feeling brought her back to her senses, and she defiantly withdrew her hand, glaring fiercely at Wang Shiwen. Dont think that just because you found a backer, you can oppose us! In the end, you are still nothing but an offshoot of the Wang Family. What do you have to confront usCslap! Wang Shiwen said expressionlessly: If you keep spouting nonsense, I wont mind slapping you again! Zhao Man burst into tears with a wa. How could you dare! Chapter 1124 - Chapter 1124 【829】Its over something happened (Asking for Chapter 1124: [(829)] Its over, something happened! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 1124: [(829)] Its over, something happened! (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Fuck, something happened! Flathead on the car suddenly exclaimed. The curly-haired man, referred to as Young Master Luo, was on a phone call and turned to look in the direction Flathead was pointing, only to see Wang Shiwen slapping Zhao Man to tears. He also exclaimed, Fuck. An indifferent voice came from the other end of the phone: What now? Curly-haired man came to his senses and said with a strange expression: Old Bai, your specially brewed liquor really picks its drinkers; that girl surnamed Wang looks so frail, yet she just made Zhao Man cry. The indifferent voice on the phone immediately showed some interest: Interesting, send me your location, Ill come now, haha really fucking intriguing. Whale Hotel, you better come fast. Fu Xueyi from the Fu Family is here too Fuck, I hate her the most, Im not coming. you fucker! Initially, Fu Xueyi was unwilling to intervene, but someone mentioned Wang Shiwen had taken the person from Liulu Mountain as a mentor, and she suddenly appeared next to Zhao Man. She stared blankly at the small girl in front of her, who was half a head shorter than herself. Wang Shiwen? She previously did not know this name; it was only when someone mentioned Liulu Mountain just now that she remembered this previously insignificant name. Wang Shiwen was not as timid as imagined, just like how she fiercely hit Zhao Man today, with no hesitation! The two women confronted each other subtly. Fu Xueyi laughed and said: I was wondering how you dared, turns out you rely on having a Ninth Rank behind you, as if nobody else has one, Luo He let your family member come. Curly-haired man looked uncomfortable, although he is a direct descendant of the Luo family, compared to Fu Xueyi, he is still much weaker. More importantly, Fu Xueyi is a real demoness! Whoever dares to oppose her might end up beaten! Otherwise, even the well-known Young Master Bai wouldnt dare come just hearing about her. Luo He didnt dare to defy her either, but didnt want to offend a Ninth Rank for no reason and awkwardly said: My master has gone to the Western Continent and wont be back for two days. Fu Xueyi felt slightly embarrassed and stared at him silently. Luo He felt guilty and dared not meet her gaze. Able to ruin but not succeed. Fu Xueyi withdrew her gaze, her face expressionless as she let out a cold hum. She had already seen Pei Jinye. But she was not afraid. Instead, she was interestedly looking at Wang Shiwen: This world is not short of Ninth Ranks, if you think having one as a backer allows you to defy the hierarchy, then youre too naive. Its not me whos naive, but you self-righteous second generations. You only rely on your familys protection, yet you are weak and unaware. After Wang Shiwen finished speaking, no one rebutted. Because they were astounded. Nobody expected Wang Shiwen, who was once a harmless little bunny, to dare say such a thing. Luo He looked over in surprise. Honestly, at this moment, he quite admired Wang Shiwen. Because he knew Fu Xueyi too well. That woman, once provoked, really could be deadly. Zhao Man actually admired her too. But even more, it was exhilarating. In her eyes, offending the princess of the Fu Family was akin to digging ones own grave. And she was contemplating how to retaliate. Wasnt this the perfect opportunity?! Wang Shiwen, whats wrong with you! Do you know who she is! Zhao Man immediately jumped out. She wanted to show her loyalty. Of course, even more, she wanted to stir up the situation. She couldnt wait to see Wang Shiwen, that bitch, kneeling and begging for mercy! It was her loud shout that brought Fu Xueyi back to her senses. She stared intently at Wang Shiwen for a long while. No one dared to speak as she remained silent. But Wang Shiwen didnt pay her any mind, turning her head quietly to look at Pei Jinye. It seems he was asking if it was okay to take action later Of course! Pei Jinye didnt care. He turned his head and continued talking to Lu Sha. Lu Su also noticed the situation unfolding opposite him and slightly frowned, These rascals are causing trouble again After a moment of silence, he looked at Pei Jinye, Do you need help? Let the youngster handle his own affairs. Pei Jinyes attitude made Lu Su nod in agreement. Such words naturally shouldnt be taken half-heartedly. Matters concerning the younger generation should be dealt with among themselves. But if an adult intervened, Pei Jinye would definitely show no mercy. Lu Su seemed a bit lost. It was almost as if he had returned to the day eighteen years ago when he first met Pei Jinye. He was still as imposing as ever! This time, its the daughter of Commander Wang from the Military Department whos using her birthday party as a pretext to invite various families, in reality, its to stabilize the peace in Dragon City Lu Su spoke in a low voice, Tide Pool has developed too quickly. Tide Pool? That name sounds familiar. Pei Jinye pondered. He actually remembered. Its just that his knowledge about Tide Pool was admittedly scarce. This organization now mainly deals with mercenaries and occasionally helps the Government House fight Worm men. However, it was originally an assassin organization and has some grievances with some current families, so it has many controversies, Lu Su spoke about this matter very objectively without showing his personal emotions. However, Pei Jinye didnt care either. There werent many things in this world that could concern him. But that trace of silver He sighed inwardly. He still didnt know whether she was behind Tide Pool. He used to be able to investigate everything on the network with just a thought, but obviously, the present world, having learned from the lessons of the Star Ring, did not trust the network too much. So much information was obtained through primitive methods or perhaps they had their own unique ways. Suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted by a noise nearby. Pei Jinye looked over and discovered that Wang Shiwen, this seemingly frail girl, had successively knocked Fu Xueyis lackeys to the ground. Even Lu Su watched with interest, his eyes showing a bit of admiration. Elder Brother Sun, that one isnt she your newly accepted disciple? How about it? Pei Jinyes tone carried an indiscernible deep meaning. Although her moves are a bit naive, her courage and determination are commendable. Congratulations to Elder Brother Sun for gaining a good disciple. Lu Sus congratulating only made Pei Jinye crack a light smile. Meanwhile, Fu Xueyi finally couldnt stand anymore. Her lackeys being continuously defeated made her feel terrible. Wreck her! Wreck her for me! Nobody knew whom she was ordering since she was alone. But there was a feeling that someone was coming. And. This person was very powerful! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed! The ground was trembling. A figure as tall as a small mountain rushed in from the door, the ground trembling and creating surging air currents along the way. Someone recognized the figure and exclaimed, Iron Hand Zhang Kui! A Ninth Rank Warrior willingly entered the Fu Family! Its over, the young girl from the Wang Family is doomed! Chapter 1125 - Chapter 1125 830 Who dares to meddle in his affairs (Seeking Chapter 1125: [830] Who dares to meddle in his affairs? (Seeking monthly tickets) Chapter 1125: [830] Who dares to meddle in his affairs? (Seeking monthly tickets) Miss Fu! Wang Jianning rushed over in a panic. He had never imagined that the commotion outside had anything to do with him. Especially when he found out that his daughter had offended Princess Fu Xueyi of the Fu Family, he was so horrified that he nearly fainted. But no matter what! That was his daughter! He definitely couldnt abandon her! But Fu Xueyi had no intention of giving him face. She was the princess of the Fu Family, and her father was a powerful figure in Dragon City. And what place was Dragon City? It was the center of the Eastern Continent, even of the Five Continents. His Wang Family would need a real big shot to be able to have a say in front of her. Just a collateral branch If they fought, they fought. In the end, it would only be the people of Wang Family who apologized! That was her confidence! Wuda, make her kneel down! Fu Xueyis voice was resolute, indisputable. It was as if she had said such words thousands of times before, very familiar indeed. Indeed, it was so. Wild Vitality surged in an instant, this unparalleled warriors body did not make a move unless necessary, but when it did, it was astonishingly brilliant. Gasps of shock resounded around. Wang Jiannings face had completely lost its color; he felt his calves trembling, yet he still rushed over. Wang Shiwen was not afraid, she faced that hulky fellow named Wuda. The Cultivation Technique passed down to her by Pei Jinye was revving at full speed, and contrary to expectations, she was delighted, because under this pressure, her cultivation progressed instead of regressing. With this the second layer could be broken through! Lu Sus face also changed. He knew about the Fu Familys tyranny, but this was a bit too much. Elder Brother Sun, this Fu Family He felt this matter was a bit troublesome. Still, due to his relationship with Pei Jinye, he decided to give a warning. But obviouslyC He was too slow in giving that warning. Pei Jinye snorted coldly. Just when everyone thought Wang Shiwen was about to be killed on the spot. Crack went the sound. Wudas massive body seemed to have been suppressed out of thin air. The ground beneath his legs shattered like tofu. The entire person knelt on the ground. Right in front of Wang Shiwen. This Everyone was stunned. Including Wang Shiwens father, including Fu Xueyi, including Zhao Man, including everyone around. Even including Wuda himself. He roared in anger, trying to struggle out of the ground. However, it was to no avail. This scene caused the faces of the people at the scene to start changing. Bodyguards started appearing around. Protecting their own bosses. Even those big shots who were negotiating inside the venue were alerted. This Lu Su wanted to say something, but Pei Jinye had already stepped forward. Only two words remained in his heart. Its over! Its you! Fu Xueyi recognized Pei Jinye at a glance. Of course, in the appearance of Master Sun. At the same time. Two figures appeared beside Fu Xueyi. The aura they emitted was very strong. Wang Jianning came back to his senses, because he heard his daughter call out Master, but at this moment he didnt know what to say. Because Wuda with such a strong body was so buried in the ground, it somewhat frightened him. Warning, do not come closer! said the man in front of Fu Xueyi, in a cold voice. But as soon as the words were spoken. The whole person was already flying backward. Smashing hard against the wall. No one saw how Pei Jinye made his move, let alone expected that Pei Jinye would actually dare to make a move against the Fu Family. The remaining woman stood in front of Fu Xueyi, her face pale. She did not see at all how the captain was sent flying. Not at all! The man in front of her felt even more terrifying than that old fellow from the forbidden land! Its over, theres no way we can last until reinforcements arrive! Its all a misunderstanding. Lu Su hurried over at this point. Standing between Pei Jinye and Fu Xueyi. With his status, naturally, everyone would give him some face. The security personnel at the venue also stopped one after another. They recognized Fu Xueyi but did not know Pei Jinye. If they treated Pei Jinye as an intruder, things would get even more troublesome Of course, in Lu Sus view, trouble meant these reckless fools would lose their lives. Brother Sun, dont be impulsive. After speaking, he turned to Fu Xueyi, and said sternly: Your father would even call me uncle, so calm down. I saw everything that happened. Apologize to your Elder Brother Sun and lets consider the matter settled. Apologize? Fu Xueyi knew Lu Su, and she would have listened in the past. But now she was furious and directly retorted, Why should I? Why should I? When Lu Su heard this, he realized how troublesome this girl really was. Does this matter concern you? Lu Sus tone also calmed down. But in consideration of the Fu Familys face, he still earnestly advised: To be honest, your Elder Brother Sun never intended to make things difficult for you from the start. Do you really think hes just a decoration as a Star Space level Matrix Controller? Star Space level? Fu Xueyi was clearly stunned. Her aura suddenly weakened. A regular Ninth Rank she wouldnt care about, but a Star Space level did frighten her. However She turned her head to look at Pei Jinye, her expression shocked. Him, a Star Space level? What happened here? A young womans voice came from the entrance of the venue. As the host of this banquet, Wang Yiquan had not anticipated that the situation would escalate to this extent. Compared to Fu Xueyi, she was six or seven years older and should naturally act as an elder sister. This banquet was actually meant to establish ties with various families. She had heard of several people including Fu Xueyi. Now upon seeing This little demon head seemed even more arrogant and high-handed than the rumors suggested. Sister Quan. Sister Quan. People recognizing her status greeted her respectfully. Wang Yiquan didnt come from the Wang Family of Dragon City, but her family had high prestige on the Eastern Continent. Thats also why so many people gave face to her first banquet in Dragon City. Seeing the miserable state of Fu Xueyis bodyguards, Wang Yiquan felt it was tricky. But when she saw Wudas sword planted straight into the ground, she felt a chill down her spine. Sister Quan Fu Xueyi hesitated but still greeted her. Wang Yiquan nodded her head. She recognized Lu Su and respectfully called him: Predecessor Lu. Lu Su nodded his head, warmly adding, Dont be nervous, this is your Elder Brother Sun, a Star Space level Matrix Controller, who has played a significant role in helping us humans resist worm holes. People around were surprised upon hearing this. Pei Jinye also unapologetically said, Old Lu, you dont need to embellish this for me. Todays matter Todays matter indeed needs an explanation! A commanding figure suddenly descended from the skies. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fu Xueyi sharply looked up as if seeing a lifeline and joyfully called out, Uncle Chen!!! However, what she didnt expect was. As soon as Chen Gongfei recognized who it was, he turned around and fled. Everyone present was caught off guard. Whats going on? Did I enter the wrong scene? Chapter 1126 - Chapter 1126 【831】Are your people from the Old Gods Chapter 1126: [(831)] Are your people from the Old Gods Association or from Star Ring? (First release, asking for monthly votes) Chapter 1126: [(831)] Are your people from the Old Gods Association or from Star Ring? (First release, asking for monthly votes) Chen Gongfei left. Initially, he had planned to leave secretly, but after realizing that he was recognized by Fu Xueyi, he simply went into hiding. He hurriedly sent a message to the Fu family. Although he didnt specify what exactly happened to Song Jifeng that night, his message clearly emphasized Pei Jinyes power. The implication was clear: Do not provoke him. But obviouslyC The Fu family, accustomed to their pride, sent two Ninth Rank, quite forcefully, only to be pressed into the ground by Pei Jinye himself. From that moment, the entire Dragon City knew of Pei Jinyes prestige. Whats the use of crying? A voice rang in Fu Xueyis ear, she trembled even without looking towards the speaker. Grandfather, I was wrong. Fu Xueyi began to sob. In the past, whenever she cried, the elderly man behind her would comfort her with the gentlest words and then deal with the culprits. But this time, her usual tricks didnt work. The old mans expressionless face delivered a message that pierced Fu Xueyis heart like a knife, a pain mixed with fear. What you did today was utterly disgraceful, it seems that being spoiled regularly has made you forget your own status Grandfather! Fu Xueyi quickly raised her head, attempting to plead for another chance. However, the coldness of the old man caught her completely off guard. Starting today, I am taking back all subsidiary cards I gave you. A childs mistakes are a parents failuresCyour fathers position also needs adjustment. He will be stripped of his corporate rights, remember, this is all because of your ignorance. Fu Xueyi stood there stunned, as if struck by lightning. The fear inside her dissipated somewhat as the dust settled. But she couldnt accept it! Why? She looked up. If she had been older, such an action might have been seen as terribly disrespectful. But she was Fu Xueyi. Such words from her were not surprising. The old man looked into her eyes. He remained silent. Three seconds later, Fu Xueyi nervously averted her gaze. Lowering her head, her expression mournful, filled with resentment and grievance, she said, What exactly did your granddaughter do wrong? Only a side member of the Wang family, only a Ninth Rank, even if he were Star Space level, isnt the Fu family capable as well? The old man was not angry but simply said calmly, Do you think I am punishing you because I fear that Ninth Rank? Fu Xueyi was taken aback, her heart skipped a beat, Isnt that the case? She didnt even realize the confusion in her own tone. Ninth Rank What is there to fear? The Head of the Fu family turned around, pointing to a banner hanging on the wall, Generations of Ninth Ranks in my Fu family number in the hundreds! The Ninth Rank is not a lofty presence, nor is it invincible! The prestige of the Fu family today is even greater! He suddenly looked at Fu Xueyi, like a furious lion, I am punishing you because you forgot the true glory of the Fu family! The disgrace you brought was not just to yourself but to the whole Fu family! Using the same methods you use on the younger generation against a Ninth Rank is arrogance and foolishness! Have all the teachings I gave you gone to the dogs? Fu Xueyi trembled all over. She finally understood. Grandfather, I was wrong. The old man turned his back on her. Leave now. Before I decide to disinherit you, just go. Fu Xueyi knelt on the ground, bowed deeply, and left disheartened. She didnt even know how she managed to get home. There were already people at home, a towering figure turned and saw her, and immediately slapped her. Father? Fu Xueyi covered her face, in disbelief. Fu Lianchengs face was full of anger; he wanted to loudly scold, but seeing his daughters tearful eyes, his heart softened, and he turned away fiercely, throwing his sleeves back and roared, Reflect on yourself! Before leaving, he threw down another phrase. Dont think about taking revenge on that girl from the Wang family, she has already received the attention from those above! Fu Xueyi felt her heart ache once again. How she hated it! Father. After meeting with his daughter, Fu Liancheng hurried to the old Fu family residence. The elder picked up the teacup unconcernedly, as if the affairs of the outside world had nothing to do with him, and glanced sideways: Why the panic? Its not like someone has a knife to your throat. Fu Liancheng calmed his emotions a bit and quickly said, Father, I have already scolded Little Yi, she Do you want to plead for her? The elder lifted his head and looked over, seemingly a bit surprised. Fu Liancheng was startled for a moment and shook his head. Since he was a child, he had followed his father through wars and campaigns. He might not fully understand the old mans temperament, but he had some understanding of his habits. Fathers decision, as a son, I support it. Moreover, from the beginning, Little Yi did wrong; father punishing her is to temper her character. Since I was young, you taught me that the sons of the Fu family might not seek great wealth, but must possess the pride of the Fu family. Get lost, am I just fooling you? Uh. Fu Liancheng was shocked. Had he guessed wrong again? The head of the Fu family did not continue this topic and only said softly, That Mr. Sun did you find out his details? Fu Liancheng hurriedly said, I found out. Hes from the North Continent, settled in Dragon City about eighteen years ago, and even gave Sky God International a lesson back then. His skills in Matrix Control are so profound that even Lu Su admires them. North Continent surname Sun? The head of the Fu family shook his head: It seems this identity might have some issues. Problems? Fu Liancheng didnt know how many times his heart had jumped today, but somehow he didnt feel numb. Yes, a Ninth Rank Matrix Controller, still keeping a low profile despite being Star Space level C such a prominent figure could hardly be an unknown nobody, right? The head of the Fu family glanced slightly, showing some disrespect due to age. In front of him, Fu Liancheng appeared instead too rigid and obedient, he thought briefly: But when I inquired, I heard Master Sun say that he had been traveling abroad in his early years Hah, what a convenient excuse. Do you not believe it? Do you? No. Fu Liancheng couldnt fathom the intricacies and asked blankly, Father, do you suspect he is from that era? The head of the Fu family said indifferently, Yes, or no, it doesnt matter. This Fu Liancheng was stunned. Whats important then? He wanted to ask, but feared his father would retort with, Are you so dumb that youre really my son? He would usually be punished in such instances. So he simply shut his mouth. The head of the Fu family sighed, I heard the Song family lost face last night. Thats true. Chen Gongfei was also involved; should I ask him to come over? An opportunist. Why bother seeing him! Scolded by the head of the Fu family, Fu Liancheng dared not speak further. Suddenly, he heard him saying, Challenge that Mr. Sun to a duel! Eh? Look at you, just invite him, three oclock in the afternoon at Bamboo New Garden, and have tea with the old man. Fu Liancheng was even more confused, and he looked over inquiringly, making a gesture of decapitation. The head of the Fu family kicked at him, annoyed, Are you so foolish? Bamboo New Garden was personally built by your mother; would you really bear to see it destroyed? Fu Liancheng felt wronged. Then dont jest with your son like this. But he dared not voice this out. After being scolded, he hurriedly left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the door closed. The expression of the head of the Fu family finally eased a little bit. Xiao Shu, do you think he is from the Old Gods Association, or from Star Ring? I dont know. A faint voice came from the shadows. Chapter 1127 - Chapter 1127 832 In front of you I only draw one Sword Chapter 1127: [832] In front of you, I only draw one Sword (Thanks to the book friend who has deregistered for the reward support) Chapter 1127: [832] In front of you, I only draw one Sword (Thanks to the book friend who has deregistered for the reward support) Bamboo New Garden is not just a garden, occupying nineteen acres, the most exquisite part being the Sky Bamboo Tower, comparable to an Arrays Eye. Majestic and impactive, with arch structures, only seven floors high adorned with crimson columns, dark green glazed roof tiles, and layered eaves mimicking antiquity, altogether exuding grandiosity. When Pei Jinye arrived, he saw a couplet in front of the tower. East Sea flows for thousands of miles, north of Dragon City lies the premier garden. The altitude of Bamboo New Garden itself was high. Standing on the seventh floor, one could see all of Dragon Citys heartland. What does Mr. Sun think of Dragon City? Vast and myriad. Yes, vast and myriad but a hundred years ago, it felt very oppressive. The Head of Fu family seemed lost in some memory. Not mentioning Fu Xueyi at all. As if there were no grudges between them. Mr. Sun, do you think its better now that weve abandoned the intelligent brain? Pei Jinye did not speak, just looked at this old man. The Head of Fu family showed a face full of curiosity, as if sincerely asking. Pei Jinye shook his head: Do you wish I were not from Star Ring? The Head of Fu family was somewhat surprised: Is it that obvious? Pei Jinye calmly said: If I wanted to kill you, nobody outside could stop me. The Head of Fu family felt a sudden palpitation. He looked up with a puzzled and astonished expression: You truly are different. Pei Jinye ignored his astonishment, stood up looking outside: Such a beautiful worldly view, alas, when people see too much, they forget all of this comes not easily. If the Fu family is unwilling to concede, then make your move, consider it my amusement in the mortal realm Raising his hand. A guards longsword outside the pavilion zipped into his hand. The Head of Fu familys face slightly changed: Mr. SunC But right in front of him. Pei Jinye just calmly stated: All schemes are meaningless before true power. He casually tossed it. That longsword instantly burst with terrifying power, soaring through the air and disappearing. This scene completely changed the Head of Fu familys expression. Such power. Pei Jinye gave him a meaningful look, and vanished right before him and the two guards, like a spectral deity. At this moment. Fu Liancheng came rushing in from outside, exclaiming in shock: Father, we just received news from the Song family, a God Sword descended from the heavens, completely destroying the Song familys ancestral home! God Sword? God Sword! The Head of Fu family took a deep breath. He now understood the deeper meaning behind Pei Jinyes last glance. Instantly, a chilling feeling crept over his entire body. This is a terrifying person. My Fu family is likely no match for him! Who exactly is he? Playing with the mortal realm? Father? Father? Fu Liancheng looked at his father, who appeared distraught, with worry and fear. It was just the time to drink tea, how did that person disappear, and yet his father seemed so lost? The Head of Fu family then regained his composure, stern-faced, he dropped a statement. Notify all core members of the Fu family, there will be a meeting tonight! Father? Fu Liancheng was stunned. The last time the core members of the Fu family met was thirty years ago, when his father leveraged his position to enter Dragon Citys top ten tables. Now this It seemed another big event was about to unfold! Master, I have broken through to the fourth layer. Wang Shiwen waited until Pei Jinye returned before immediately sharing her progress. Your eldest senior brother has already stepped into the fourth layer, Pei Jinye slightly discouraged her. Indeed, Wang Shiwen was stunned. Master, I will go back to cultivate and visit you another day, Wang Shiwen said without hesitation, turning to leave. However, Pei Jinye stopped her: Take this bottle of Spirit Pills with you. Take one every two days, and come back to me when youve finished them. Wang Shiwens eyes lit up, and she hurriedly expressed her thanks. At the door, Sun Yiran had just arrived. Pei Jinye let her in, and Wang Shiwen looked at Sun Yiran, unsure of what to do. After all, Sun Yiran was older than her and looked at Pei Jinye: Master, is this the junior sister? No, I have four disciples under me, she is the third, your junior sister is someone else. The words of Pei Jinye made both women expressionless for a moment. Another person? But what surprised Wang Shiwen even more was that Sun Yiran was actually living with the master. This Master, can I stay here temporarily? Pei Jinye looked over. The young girls face was full of anticipation. He simply asked: Do you know how to cook? Wang Shiwen shook her head: But I can hire someone to cook, my family values me highly now, so its not a big deal. Fine. Pei Jinye was tired of the meals from Starcloud Tower, so changing the taste was welcomed. He had Sun Yiran take Wang Shiwen to find a room. Half an hour later. Wang Shiwen had bedding delivered, of course, not only for herself, but new bedding for Pei Jinye and Sun Yiran as well. This warmed Sun Yirans heart as well. Fragment World. Li Xiangshan slowly ended his meditation, rubbing his shoulder, inwardly cursing. Damn Sky Demons! Once I get my chance, Ill kill you all! He had been keeping a low profile, but unfortunately, because he was tagged as a Heaven Punisher, he was targeted everywhere. His due share would be delayed, and in the end, even the delayed share wasnt sufficient. What could he do? He couldnt even meet Qi Zhongyuan. The Elder responsible for this matter was covering for the others Last night, those people harassed him again and, without fighting back, he was beaten up. He completely understood the meaning behind Qi Zhongyuans words from before. Being labeled as a Heaven Punisher, I can never be heavily favored by higher-ups! To become stronger, I can only rely on myself! Over the past month, he had figured it all out. The armor worn by these Sky Demons is called Fairy Armor, which requires customization However, customizing it costs money, and not everyone has a Fairy Armor. Like him, because he doesnt have money. Money I need to earn money to have the chance to buy things and seek help from the Treasure Mirror! To earn money, I must take missions outside, but if I go out it will surely provoke assassination attempts! Pei Jinye shifted his gaze. Li Xiangshans situation was not good, but the Heavenly Sword Sect had already faced too much pressure by accepting him. Whether Li Xiangshan is willing to take the risk depends on his own determination. Switching perspectives. Pei Jinye looked towards Qin Lang of the Infinity Gate. In recent times, after rigorous cultivation, his strength had significantly progressed. He continuously made achievements, earning a great deal of merits. Just having finished healing, he hurriedly came to the merits tower of the Infinity Gate to exchange for the items he wanted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only 50,000 merits, to exchange for the top-tier cultivation technique Burning Star upper volume, yes or no? Yes! Qin Lang decisively pressed the confirmation button on the machine. Seeing the progress of the cultivation technique transfer on the Fairy Armor instantly reach 100%, his heart jumped with joy. Although it is only the upper volume, when I pass it to the old ancestors to deduce and improve, it might unleash even more powerful effects! Chapter 1128 - Chapter 1128 【833】Skill of God 1 (Thanks to the supporter Chapter 1128: [(833)] Skill of God +1 (Thanks to the supporter with ending number 4934 for the reward) Chapter 1128: [(833)] Skill of God +1 (Thanks to the supporter with ending number 4934 for the reward) Burning Star? Pei Jinye muttered this cultivation technique. With the support of a ten-thousand-fold talent, he had already successfully become a beginner the first time Qin Lang demonstrated it. This is a technique of attack that can melt the opponents Power of the Star, however, the melting effect is much less effective on higher-level stars. Despite that, it did not prevent Pei Jinye from cultivating this technique to great success. In the future, if theres a chance, I should collect more fire attribute techniques to fuse In the Different World, Burning Star can melt others Power of the Star, which sounds quite formidable, but in plain terms, it means lighting up others Power of the Star; the stronger the opponent, the more tragic their death! Pei Jinyes eyes brightened a bit. No wonder Qin Lang said this technique was fierce, but very difficult to cultivate. Lighting up the opponents Power of the Star this exceptional strategic thought alone demonstrates the great strength of its creator. However This also reveals a problem, the Power of the Star has vulnerabilities! A cultivation system that can be ignited fundamentally, how terrifying. But it seems For people like Qin Lang, they could not even think of the igniting aspect. Pei Jinye was thoughtful. He understood it now. Only with the first part, one couldnt achieve a comprehensive igniting effect, so it only damages ordinary stars For Infinity Gate, higher-level stars must have already become their core disciples, who will protect their safety in the future, and thus preserve the sect! I wonder if Infinity Gate has the latter part of this technique His understanding of the Different World through the perspectives of Qin Lang and Li Xiangshan was not comprehensive, but he had gleaned some insights. This world could be seen as an enhanced version of the Federation World. Human being cultivators, as the controllers of this world, have strong and weak nations. The Fairy Martial Union, a super force jointly operated by all cultivator nations, possesses energy sufficient to shake any strong power But beneath this, currents surely run deep. Heaven Punisher Pei Jinye suddenly had a speculation. But the truth? He was still unclear. What a desirable world Pei Jinye did not hide his covetousness for the Different World. His cultivation speed had slowed down considerably now. If it werent for the Attribute Light Group every two days, he might really have to stop here. Buzz buzz. His phone vibrated. It was a message from Bai Hengyuan. [Master, Ive broken through to the Fifth Layer.] After sending the message, Bai Hengyuan suddenly felt a bit regretful. Was it too arrogant? No, no, no, how could this be called arrogant? Its clearly just sharing good news with the master, to make him happy. He put away his phone. Bai Hengyuan grinned. After checking the time on the wall clock, he buttoned his duckbill cap, put on sunglasses, and tucked a Short Blade into his chest before slipping into the night. Pei Jinye noted the information on the attribute panel, seemingly indifferent to it. Zhao Qingli sat in front of him, not daring to disturb him. Now that she had broken through to the Third Layer, her strength had progressed rapidly. Previously, when she sparred with her best friend, they were evenly matched. But now, in just a few days, her best friend was no longer her match. Master, my best friend also wants to be your disciple, her surname is also Zhao, but she is from Dragon City Zhao Family, much more distinguished than my family. Dragon City Zhao Family, once top ten contenders. But thirty years ago, they were overthrown by the Fu Family. Let her come in, whether she becomes my disciple will depend on fate. Soon, a girl with a ponytail appeared in front of Pei Jinye. Unfortunately, her compatibility with the Heart of Tree was not high. Pei Jinye shook his head, and Zhao Qinglis face changed slightly: Master. But the girl with the ponytail held her back, shaking her head and said, Qingli, theres no need. Zhao Qingli hesitated. The ponytail girl shook her head gently and said, I am already very satisfied, this is my opportunity. She then stood up and bid farewell to Pei Jinye. Master, Zhao Qingli was a bit anxious, but her best friend walked away quickly, and she could only stay in place and said softly, Though I do not know the standards for Master to accept disciples, nor dare to defy Masters will, I must not hide this from Master, the reason I brought her here was hoping to receive Masters protection. Pei Jinyes gaze remained unchanged: You think I didnt know? Zhao Qingli trembled. A sudden oppressive feeling came over her. Master I knew I was wrong, I should have explained it from the start Pei Jinye said indifferently, If it wasnt because you are my disciple, you would be dead by now! Instead of feeling relieved, Zhao Qingli broke into a cold sweat. She fell to the ground. Master, I realize my mistake. She felt as if thunder had struck her. Suddenly, all the pressure on her disappeared. Zhao Qingli quickly expressed her deep gratitude. Pei Jinye waved his hand, signaling her to leave but still bestowed upon her a bottle of Spiritual Medicine. This made Zhao Qingli feel utterly ashamed. She initially deliberately mentioned her best friends identity, hoping that Pei Jinye would give her an opportunity because of her family background. Indeed, she had calculated against her master though not for her own gain. But Pei Jinye did not take it to heart and still facilitated her cultivation Tears welled up in Zhao Qinglis eyes. Master Pei Jinye remained silent. Like a stubborn old man. Zhao Qingli was moved and left without any other ulterior motives. After she had left. Sun Yiran then appeared, leisurely showing up in front of Pei Jinye. Why did you come back so slow? Pei Jinye inquired. Sun Yiran spoke softly, There was a big figure who died in West Suburb, and the road was temporarily closed. Pei Jinye didnt care who had died. Instead, Sun Yiran cautiously asked, Master, why did you suddenly frighten the junior sister? Pei Jinye didnt deny it, simply stating indifferently, Her environment is different from yours, if shes not frightened now, she might be schemed against later. Sun Yiran pondered and nodded, Master, now that I have entered the Fourth Layer and reached the Sixth Rank of the Transcendent, I think I can also support the junior sister a bit. Its good. But your priority right now is cultivation. Disciple understands. This kid. After Sun Yiran left, Pei Jinye shook his head slightly. Bai Hengyuan was his senior disciple, carrying a blood feud, which he had clarified when accepting him as a disciple. But this kid also had guts. After reaching the Fifth Layer of cultivation, he went alone to seek revenge. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the middle of the night, Bai Hengyuans eyes appeared blood-red, he was breathing heavily with blood spewing from his shoulder, yet he grinned broadly, looking very happy. Three more to go! His mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It was a message from Pei Jinye. [Come to me, bring your sword.] Bai Hengyuans smile paused. Chapter 1129 - Chapter 1129 834 Inheritance (Request for Monthly Pass) Chapter 1129: [834] Inheritance (Request for Monthly Pass) Chapter 1129: [834] Inheritance (Request for Monthly Pass) The use of Sword Lotus lies in the variability; you must learn to adapt. Pei Jinyes words set off a tumult in Bai Hengyuans heart. His entire expression was one of confusion. Just like a mouse caught stealing rice by the neighbor, Old Wang. But then he had a thought. Master might not necessarily know what he did tonight. Master, do you know something? Pei Jinye knew what was on his mind but didnt explain. Instead, he tossed him a Healing Pill before standing up and walking over, calmly saying, Stay within one meter of me, and keep up. Bai Hengyuan was perplexed but did as he was told. Almost the instant he reached Pei Jinyes side, the void trembled. Bai Hengyuan felt the scene before him twist. And they had arrived at a riverside. A group of men in black was startled. Everyone looked at each other in confusion. But Bai Hengyuan recognized who these men were. Arent they the bodyguards of the household of my enemy! Just as he reached into his bosom, Pei Jinyes voice rose at the perfect moment: Start with the third style of Sword Lotus, and feel the changes brought by Vitality guiding the strength. Between nods, Bai Hengyuan rushed forward like a tiger among sheep. Thump! The throat of the nearest man in black was pierced directly by the meter-long Short Blade. Seventh style. Pei Jinyes voice rang out. Bai Hengyuan changed tactics immediately, pulled out the Short Blade, and darted through the streetlights and shadows the flesh of the approaching man in black was pierced with a sound. A thump was heard. The man in black fell to the ground. Continue. Pei Jinyes voice came through. Though Bai Hengyuan was a bit out of breath, he was more excited. With the masters guidance, he felt an epiphany. The Nine-level Sword Lotus method consists of 49 styles. Each is an individual but can also be combined. If you can master all the variations, you can leapfrog to cut down those at Ninth Rank. Bai Hengyuans heart shuddered. Really? If it had been someone else who had said this, he would have doubted and asked more questions. But this was said by his master, whom he trusted unreservedly! Suddenly, he felt full of energy as if from nowhere! It was fervor! Thump! The Sword Blade swept past, and a stream of blood shot up. Bai Hengyuan roared and lunged forward. With his left hand, he grabbed the hair of a man in black in front of him, and with his sword in his right hand, he thrust down fiercely. Once! Twice! Three times! This ferocious demeanor also frightened the men in black on the other side, who stopped in their tracks, not daring to come forward. Come on! Bai Hengyuan yelled, his eyes gradually turning blood-red. He doesnt die, we die too when we return! one of the men in black shouted in a low voice. The others, upon seeing this, suppressed their fear and, with fierce expressions, rushed over. The melee continued. Bai Hengyuan also had some new cuts on him, but he did not care at all. After his familys ruin and becoming an orphan, he had begged on the streets and had been mixed up with gangs, avenging his betrayal by his former boss and living a life on The Horizon. He didnt care if people called him a crazy dog whos lost his mind. He only knew That what I want to do, I can definitely achieve! For instanceC Killing all these people in front of me! Dont kill me, Ill tell you everything, Ill say anythingC When only three men in black were left, the one Bai Hengyuan focused on finally broke down, pleading. Coward! The man in black who rushed over from behind loudly scorned him, thoroughly despising this kind of betrayal for self-preservation. A sword chopped down. Struck fiercely on Bai Hengyuans Short Blade. With a clang. Flames splattered. The black-clothed man was horror-struck by Bai Hengyuans next move. He couldnt have imagined that Bai Hengyuan would charge with such a sacrificial fervor; dont normal people avoid it? Is this kid insane? In that moment of distraction, Bai Hengyuan seized the opportunity, and in the blink of an eye, his sword had pierced through the mans face. Pfft! Hot blood sprayed onto Bai Hengyuan and also on the face of the man who had just begged for mercy, causing him to shiver all over. Before he could recover. A flash of white light. A blood line had appeared at his throat. Seeing things go south, the last black-clothed man turned tail and ran. Bai Hengyuans bloodied smile in the night was crazier than a madmans, as he pounced forward. Pei Jinye did not move, but simply raised his head to look. Just as Bai Hengyuan was about to deal a fatal blow through the heart of a third black-clothed man, a piercing screech suddenly came from mid-air. Bai Hengyuan lifted his short blade. A dark light smashed down viciously. His entire body was sent flying on the spot. Crashing into the bushes. Heh heh heh heh heh Has the real expert finally arrived? Blood trickled from the corner of Bai Hengyuans mouth, but he was laughing, laughing like a Crazy Dog. A middle-aged man in a grey suit approached, his face stern, Was it you who killed Qiu Changde? Bai Hengyuan focused intently on the man, gauging secretly, Seventh Rank Domain, not easy to kill. The middle-aged man charged forth in an instant. Within seven steps. He raised his hand to summon his Domain. Bai Hengyuan immediately felt the air around him turn into quicksand. His movements completely unable to unfold. Damn it! Cursing inwardly. Bai Hengyuan had yet to consider calling for his masters help. He forcefully circulated his Cultivation Technique. A wave of Sword Intent was being born from the haziness. Courting death. The middle-aged man snorted coldly; he could tell the other was merely a Fifth Rank novice. He simply couldnt understand how Qiu Changde could have been killed by such a novice. And the bodyguards he had arranged shouldnt have been such trash. He suppressed his moves and pressed down. Bai Hengyuan was sent flying, but the quicksand around trapped his body mid-air, ensuring he stayed within the middle-aged mans Domain. Damn! Bai Hengyuan accelerated the circulation of his Cultivation Technique. Constantly stimulating the sword force of Sword Lotus. The quicksand in front seemed to change, but not significantly. The middle-aged mans attack came once again. The dark light was fierce. Only to extinguish in an instant, and the surrounding quicksand softened, losing its previous sharpness. He paused. Bai Hengyuan was also startled, but despite appearing mad, he was actually quite astute; he realized his master had intervened. He dashed forward in an instant. The middle-aged mans face changed, Who is it!? But he still had to defend against Bai Hengyuans stab. Bang! Bai Hengyuans onslaught was blocked and he was even sent reeling back. Just a Fifth Rank, and you think you can be my match? Even without my Domain, you are still no match for me! the middle-aged man rebuked angrily. Blood at the corner of Bai Hengyuans mouth was now more pronounced. He didnt speak, but now it was Pei Jinye who did. Indeed, you have stepped into the Middle Three Realm of Martial Arts, while he is just a step away Although he is no match for you, you are the perfect whetstone for him at this moment. The middle-aged mans complexion wildly shifted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He hadnt noticed at all how Pei Jinye had appeared. Just walked so brazenly into his Domain. You! Really! Seeking death! At this moment, his aura began to climb higher and higher! Transcendent! Eighth Rank! Chapter 1130 - Chapter 1130: [835] So I was captured? (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 1130: [835] So I was captured? (Asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Qiu Changde is dead. Dead? Who killed him? No culprit has been found yet, but it should be soon. The Investigation Team found a suspects hair at the scene and is currently identifying it. They will notify us once there is a result. What about Chang Qing? He was secretly in charge of Qiu Changdes safety. After the incident, he already led a team to investigate Act discreetly, dont let people know Qiu Changde was associated with our Song family However, Qiu Changdes death has impacted our logistics, we need to quickly select a new person in charge. Chang Qing instantly elevated his cultivation to the Eighth Rank, leaving Bai Hengyuan stunned. Thought he was a Seventh Rank, but this old chap actually reached Eighth Rank! Cant beat him, really cant beat him! Master, hes cheating! No worries. Pei Jinye directly played a trump card. Raised his hand. A giant palm emerged in the space, covering down on Chang Qing. Chang Qings face dramatically changed. Roared unwillingly. Break!!! Boom! Amidst the roaring sound of a furious dragon, dust kicked up. By the time Bai Hengyuan could clearly see again, the once arrogant Chang Qing was now kneeling on the ground. Holy shit! Bai Hengyuan was stunned. Not just him. Chang Qing also looked frightened. Immediately retracted his domain. Terrified, he said, Senior, spare my life! By now, he realized how formidable Pei Jinye was, capable of suppressing him with a flip of his hand, this level of strength must definitely be Ninth Rank! And absolutely one of the Star Space Behemoths among the Ninth Rank! Open your domain. Pei Jinye said emotionlessly. Chang Qing knelt on the ground, not daring to open his domain, his courage was already shattered. In this lifetime, wasnt it all for cultivating to become a powerful person, dominating one side? But if his life is gone. What else is there to look forward to. Senior, I really made a mistake He looked at Pei Jinye with begging eyes, his will to live, at this moment, even stronger than using all his strength! If you want to live, open your domain. After Pei Jinye spoke, he turned to look at Bai Hengyuan: Continue training with him, feel it well. Bai Hengyuan blood surged. But Chang Qings face turned green. He looked at Pei Jinye, knowing if he doesnt agree, he would die now. Yet he, an Extraordinary Eighth Rank, was being forced to be a sparring partner for a rookie, if this gets out, he would lose all his face. Lose face, or lose life Clearly, this wasnt a choice. Did you not eat? Show the strength you had just now, and attack him! Pei Jinyes scolding made Chang Qing shudder inside. He didnt dare to say anything. He could only attack Bai Hengyuan. Having concerns and having no concerns makes a huge difference! Previously without concerns, he intended to kill this kid, Bai Hengyuan. But now On one hand, he had to follow Pei Jinyes demands to attack, and on the other hand, he had to be careful not to kill Bai Hengyuan. [Darn, so annoying!] Suddenly, a burst of energy released from Bai Hengyuan. Breakthrough? Chang Qing was stunned. Somewhat unexpected. Master. Bai Hengyuan looked at Pei Jinye, somewhat excited. His breakthroughs along the way had been too fast. It all felt a bit unreal. But the energy inside his body wasnt faking. And it was plentiful! He felt invincible among his peers. Was it an illusion? At least so far in his battles, he could indeed overpower those of the same rank. Bai Hengyuan wasnt a fool. He was well aware that the reason he could dominate his peers was actually due to the cultivation technique he practiced. The cultivation technique taught by his master was very powerful. So powerful that he even felt his master was not from this world. However, he did not care what kind of person his master was. Frankly speaking, even though he became a disciple of Pei Jinye, he didnt need to worry about his own life or death. But Pei Jinye not only came, he also helped him break through on the spot. Bai Hengyuan was extremely touched. However, Chang Qings expression turned tense. The sparring was done, it was time to leave. But it seemed Pei Jinye had no intention of letting him go. Senior, I have done everything you asked Chang Qing pleaded. Pei Jinye looked at him and said indifferently, At this point, you have seen the faces of my disciple and me, do you think you still have a chance to leave here alive? Chang Qings face drastically changed. He quickly retreated backward. Yet, he didnt even see how Pei Jinye made his move, suddenly light surged in front of him. Visual deprivation! Immediately followed byC Sensory deprivation! Master, this Bai Hengyuan was dumbfounded. He was standing by Pei Jinyes side, but he didnt even see how he made his move. He only saw the master raise his hand, press it down, and this Eighth Rank Chang Qing had already fainted, held in Masters hand. Lets go back first. Some little fellows have noticed this place, stay close to me. After Pei Jinye finished speaking, light flickered under his feet, enveloping both him and his disciple. In an instant, they crossed dozens of miles and arrived in the courtyard. Master. Sun Yiran saw the scene in the courtyard and immediately came up, but seeing Bai Hengyuan there, she hesitated whether or not to call him Senior Brother. Junior Sister. Bai Hengyuan grinned. However, his face and body were covered in blood, looking somewhat fierce. Big Senior Brother. Sun Yiran spoke softly, her gaze falling on the shadow by Pei Jinyes foot. That was Ah! Wang Shiwens voice suddenly came out. She was startled. What happened? Master, what happened? Pei Jinye said with a light and breezy tone: Nothing, I have invited a sparring mentor for you. Invited? The two women looked at each other. Such a way of inviting someone was rather shocking. Starting tomorrow, I will arrange for him to open his domain, you just need to cultivate within his domain. Pei Jinye, remembering something, gave an order. Seeing the two women still dazed, he added: Your senior brother has already reached the sixth level. What!!! Sun Yiran and Wang Shiwen turned pale with shock. In disbelief, they looked up. Looking at that figure holding a change of clothes and heading towards the backyard. No one could have anticipated that this nonchalant-looking young man had such incredible talent! Master, I will go back to cultivate. Sun Yiran turned and left. Wang Shiwen, also coming to her senses, bid farewell. The two women hurriedly left together. Pei Jinye took Chang Qing back to his own house. Without another word, Planted the Demon Seed. Chang Qing suddenly came to his senses, gasping for air like someone who had been drowning and finally caught a breath. His eyes gradually focused. When he saw Pei Jinye, his mind trembled violently. You Pei Jinye, with his back to him and looking at the book in his hands, said lightly, I was thinking of simply killing you to settle this, but you are still useful, you will help them cultivate for a while. Chang Qing, now aware of his situation, lowered his head: Yes but I am a security member hired by the Song family, if I disappear for too long, they will become suspicious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Oh, then let them be suspicious, do you have any other questions? Pei Jinye spoke casually, completely disregarding the Song family, turning his head to look. Chang Qing had nothing to say. Lowered his head: I will listen to you. Dont ask, asking is about surviving! Chapter 1133 - Chapter 1133: 【838】Farewell, Old Friend (Requesting Monthly Ticket) Chapter 1133: [(838)] Farewell, Old Friend (Requesting Monthly Ticket) In the corridor, a man with a green face holds a knife in his right hand and a gun in his left. The moment the ground collapses, he has already flown to the right wall, firing a shot. Flames burst out of the muzzle. The immense gunfire even drowned out the sound of the ground collapsing. It must be said that this mans reaction is incredibly fast; had it been an ordinary person, they would have already fallen into the ground, but he was able to counterattack swiftly. Unfortunately, he had no idea who his opponent was. That day he also made a move, shot my father dead with one bullet. As soon as Little Black Coal finishes speaking, Pei Jinyes hands surge with light, like a Star Disk, directly twisting the opponents figure to the front. The green-faced man is horror-stricken. He apparently never expected such a technique to exist in this world. He just lifted the knife in his hand. Countless particles immediately entwined him, then threw him in front of Little Black Coal. Ill leave him to you to deal with. After dropping those words, Pei Jinye strides forward. Having only walked a few steps, the sound of flesh being pierced could be heard from behind. [This lad is indeed ruthless, a good seedling.] Thinking thus, but it didnt bother Pei Jinye from breaking through several barriers with a flick of his finger. As he bursts through the door. Chalmers was opening the window, preparing to climb out. A snicker came, nearly scaring the old man into falling from the seventh floor. Dont kill me dont kill me Pfft! Little Black Coal kneels before the body, not crying bitterly, but rather feeling a sense of surrealism. Master? Did I really avenge my enemy by my own hands? Yes, you did, Pei Jinye replied calmly. Little Black Coal comes to his senses, kneeling towards Pei Jinye: Disciple Zhang Yibai thanks Master. Pei Jinye couldnt help but chuckle softly: Stand up, Ill teach you a lesson today. Go and collect all the useful things. Zhang Yibai is stunned, his eyes light up, and he quickly stands up: Yes. Footsteps soon echo in the corridor. Zhang Yibai noticeably becomes nervous. However, Pei Jinyes expression remains unchanged: Do your thing. Yes, Master. Zhang Yibai glances at the door there, even without seeing Pei Jinye do anything, the sounds outside the door suddenly disappeared. In his heart, there was only reverence and aspiration. Chalmers was killed Who did it? Unknown. Unknown? Under the night sky, at the corner of the rooftop, a man in a trench coat sighs lightly, looking at the middle-aged man in a suit in front of him: Chalmers was our cultivated pawn, yet before he could truly play his role, he was eliminated. You should understand the severity of the impact of this matter. The middle-aged man hesitated slightly: But even the killer isnt known Werent there any surveillance videos at the scene? The surveillance videos were directly damaged, the man in the trench coat shakes his head. What about outside? There are so many surveillance cameras on the streets, wasnt there one that caught something? The middle-aged man expressed his lack of understanding, almost as if saying they couldnt even handle this trivial matter. However, the man in the trench coat looked at him, seriously saying: All the cameras were broken, Meng Hai, Im serious, Chalmers might have offended some big figure But Im not sure if theyre targeting us? If its just for revenge, thats still manageable, but if their ultimate target is us then were in big trouble. I know I know let me think The middle-aged mans expression was somewhat panicked. The man in the trench coat remained silent. Just then, the phone vibrated. He looked down at the message. His expression changed drastically: Somethings happened. What happened? The middle-aged man hurriedly asked. A group of people are excavating a relic the man in the trench coat said somberly. What? Has the news leaked? Could it be the middle-aged mans face changed slightly: Could it be the Old Gods Associations people? Hard to say. The man in the trench coat quickly turned and left, dropping a statement: Arrange manpower, the legacy of the relic is very important to us. Master, arent you going to eat? In the restaurant, Zhang Yibai looked at the feast before him and hesitantly turned his gaze to Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye smiled slightly, Dont mind me, this is all ordered for you. A moment passed. Eat slowly. Pei Jinye, accompanied by a fourteen or fifteen-year-old boy, anyone would think they were brothers. He watched the youngster devouring his meal without any rush, his mind, however, was preoccupied with other matters. Inorganic Back then, Elder Wuji was trapped in a rift in time and space, his whereabouts unknown. Now, nearly a hundred years have passed Did he leave a legacy? There was hardly time for that. It must be the work of someone with a scheme Pei Jinye lowered his gaze. His relationship with Wuji was very delicate. The old man knew full well that his identity was assumed later on, yet he chose to believe in him, providing considerable support. If it were not for Elder Wujis help back then, Pei Jinyes identity would have been exposed long ago. Master? Have you finished eating? Pei Jinye asked. Zhang Yibai nodded obediently, his vengeance fulfilled, the blood stains on his face already washed clean. After this is over, Ill take you back to Dragon City, you have one senior brother and three senior sisters. Ill follow Masters arrangements. Zhang Yibai nodded, without further questions. The rare composure of youth was mixed with a hint of coldness on his face. He was simply trying his best to show the only kindness he had in front of Pei Jinye. Who the senior brother or sisters were, he really didnt care. He only knew that his life was saved by his master. His own blood feud was avenged by his master. From now on, he would only recognize his master! Lets go for a walk after youve finished eating. Yes, Master. No need to be formal. Yes, Master. Seeing this, Pei Jinye didnt say much more. But Zhang Yibai had no idea that the stroll mentioned by Pei Jinye would be even more terrifying than seeking revenge that afternoon. Flames appeared, shrapnel flying in all directions, even splashing in front of both of them. Zhang Yibai had no intention of dodging, just standing there in front of Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye came here with the intention to train his courage. More importantly, he wanted to investigate this so-called Inorganic legacy. If it was indeed someone using the name of Inorganic to set up the maze, he would undoubtedly eradicate them without mercy. Pei Jinye, leading Zhang Yibai, ignoring the battling group and directly entered the ruins. Zhang Yibai found it fascinating. They entered so openly, yet those people seemed as if they didnt see them at all. Such techniques Master, I want to learn. Pei Jinye looked at the coffin in front of him, not touching it with his hands, but a sweep with his divine sense instantly shocked him. There was a person lying inside the coffin. Someone he was very familiar with! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! Suddenly, the ground cracked, and the massive rumbling shocked everyone present. Song Que hurriedly crouched and dashed forward, stabbing a dying soldier who was fighting with a tattooed man in the waist. As the soldier grunted and retreated, he was instantly shot in the head. An earthquake, lets retreat! Chapter 1134 - Chapter 1134: [839] Flame Gods Coffin Makes a Move (Request for Monthly Votes) Chapter 1134: [839] Flame Gods Coffin Makes a Move (Request for Monthly Votes) Master, where are we going now? Zhang Yibai looked at Pei Jinye, his gaze filled with confusion. Pei Jinye was succinct: First, we help you awaken. The Heart of Tree is planted. This young lads future prospects have taken their first step as well. Master, what should I do? Cultivate the Cultivation Technique, and strive to reach the Ninth Layer as soon as possible. When your Vitality is full, it will be time to awaken. Zhang Yibai understood Pei Jinyes words and expressed his gratitude once more. But after walking out of the room, he couldnt help but look back again. He didnt know who that fairy sister really was. Inside the room. Pei Jinye got up and approached the bed. The figure on the bed remained unconscious. Despite his own intervention, he still couldnt wake the other party. Strange. Pei Jinye withdrew his technique and sat by the bed, sinking into thought. What exactly happened a hundred years ago? But then the Flame Gods Coffin began vibrating suddenly. Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised. Have you sensed some new blind spot? But then he saw the person on the bed enveloped in a ray of light from the Flame Gods Coffin, a confused, light-shadow-like figure appeared. Pei Jinye fixed his gaze upon it. The figure was indeed Hong Luo! After a hundred years without a sighting, the Primordial Spirits figure remained unchanged from before; now, however, her appearance seemed more delicate and graceful, as she likely became a few years after they parted. The Flame Gods Coffin vibrated slightly, transmitting information. But Pei Jinye was stunned. For the Flame Gods Coffin told him that consuming this Primordial Spirit would be greatly beneficial. Are you speaking human language? Right, youre not human at all. Pei Jinye shook his head and asked aloud: Is there a way to revive her? The Flame Gods Coffin vibrated to indicate there was no way. Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye was about to stow it away directly, but then the Flame Gods Coffin transmitted new information, stopping him in his tracks. Are you saying her Physical Body has been preserved by a Secret Technique, and a part of her God Soul has been extracted The Flame Gods Coffin continued to vibrate. Pei Jinyes eyes revealed deep contemplation: So youre saying, if she doesnt receive help within ten years, her God Soul will perish, leaving only her shell According to your information, the only way now is to classify her as an Artifact Spirit for now, and seek out a method to revive her in the future. Suddenly he looked up, his expression inexplicably directed towards the Flame Gods Coffin. Brother Flame? Light swept through the room, and a sudden Shock shook the void. In the adjacent room, Zhang Yibai, who was cultivating, seemed to sense something, opened his eyes in confusion, and opened the window to find nothing amiss, then sceptically returned to his practice. Meanwhile, in Pei Jinyes room, he watched as the Flame Gods Coffin enveloped both Little Red Luos body and Primordial Spirit within it. Are you still there? The Flame Gods Coffin was quiet. After a wait. The Flame Gods Coffin finally shook. Pei Jinye scanned with his God Soul Sweeping to see, confirming that Little Red Luo was safe. Becoming an Artifact Spirit requires adjustment The time cant be fixed These dont matter, at least now her life is assured. Since Little Red Luo is still around, what about the Silver Art? Pei Jinye suddenly thought of that silver figure, feeling somewhat sentimental. Seeing an old acquaintance should be a joyous occasion, yet he could not feel happy at all right now. Perhaps Star Ring never truly died. Five days later. Zhang Yibai broke through the first layer. Creating the fastest breakthrough record among Pei Jinyes five disciples. That night, after Pei Jinye examined his Vitality condition, he arranged for the awakening to take place two days later. Master, Im a bit nervous. Zhang Yibai rubbed his hands together. He always envied those Awakeners, but now that its time for his own awakening, he felt an indescribable tension. No need to be nervous, I am here, you will definitely awaken. Since the moment Zhang Yibai began witnessing Pei Jinyes power, he had developed a blind trust in Pei Jinye. In the dead of night, a sudden storm arrived. This stirred a sense of urgency in Zhang Yibais heart. He looked up. A sliver of an opening by the window allowed a glimpse of lightning flickers in the sky. Hmm? His expression suddenly changed. It seemed like something had just flown by in an instant. An illusion? He hurriedly rushed over, opened the window, and saw two figures wrapped in lightning streak across the sky like shooting stars, making no attempt to conceal their presence. Is this the power of the strong? Zhang Yibai watched in awe. But in the blink of an eye, as those two figures plunged into the center of the Thunderburst, their light was instantly extinguished. Zhang Yibais look of admiration froze. For some reason, the scene reminded him of an electric mosquito swatter effortlessly killing two mosquitoes. This To be able to fly and wield the Thunder Element Such strength must be at least Ninth Rank, and to just vanish like that? When he realized the figure in the center of the thunderstorm was indeed his own master, the kid was outright stunned. Master, I want to learn!!!! Early in the morning. Pei Jinye had no idea why this kid was now looking at him with sparkling eyes, making him quite uncomfortable. Your Vitality is increasing rapidly. Swallow this Spirit Pill, and by the time its fully digested, you should be almost ready for awakening Upon hearing this, Zhang Yibai hastily asked, Master, how do I notify you when I awaken? No need to notify me; I will sense it. You just need to calmly experience the changes in your body. Yes, Master. Zhang Yibai was visibly excited. Since witnessing his master reigning the skies like a God Spirit of Thunderbolt the day before, his respect for his master had deepened even more. He secretly wondered Is Master truly a God Spirit? And that fairy sister he brought home the other day Could she be the Lady Master? Zhang Yibai obediently returned to his room to practice. Pei Jinye looked away, took out the Lotus Mirror, and soon fixed his gaze, muttering to himself. This kid is not very lucky. Li Xiangshan was fleeing desperately, with several towering figures quickly closing in behind him. The fact that someone was in pursuit wearing Fairy Armor signified an involvement with a formidable power, though not unexpected to him. He just hadnt anticipated that despite his careful concealment of identity, he would ultimately be betrayed by a few seemingly harmless kids. In the end, its the Heavenly Demon after all! A dazzling Sword Intent rushed from behind, and Li Xiangshan had no desire to engage. Once he fought back, he would be left behind. He turned and dived into the forest. He dared not venture into the city. Having been betrayed, he felt an almost instinctual distrust towards the natives of this world. He had also come to a clear realization. There was no good will to be found for him in this world! Boom! The ground suddenly collapsed. Li Xiangshan stumbled. The sword in his hand emitted a red glow as he slashed towards the incoming Fairy Armor. Bang! The opponent remained unscathed. On the contrary, Li Xiangshan was forced to retreat. The opponents swordsmanship was also powerful, fierce and cunning; Li Xiangshan felt he simply couldnt withstand it. Gritting his teeth. He turned the Lotus Mirror in his hand to block the oncoming attack. Bang! The Lotus Mirror fended off the sword strike. But the immense force sent Li Xiangshan crashing towards the edge of a cliff. Then three figures descended. Damn it! Where is he? The person on the left spoke coldly, Theres a cliff ahead. Even if he falls, hell die. Lets search down there. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However The one who launched the sword attack earlier frowned, What did he throw out just now that it could block my attack? Is it a treasure? How could it be a treasure? That kid didnt have anything valuable on him, hes been watched closely from the start. Still Stop it, lets hurry and search. If Qi Zhongyuan arrives, well be in trouble. Chapter 1135 - Chapter 1135: [840] New air route opens! (Vote for monthly ticket) Chapter 1135: [840] New air route opens! (Vote for monthly ticket) What a hassle Pei Jinye frowned. He personally saw Li Xiangshan fall off the cliff, and it was uncertain whether he could survive or not. The Lotus Mirror was also thrown onto a precipice nearby. Such an outcome was somewhat beyond his expectations. He had guessed that Li Xiangshan would be pursued. But he did not expect to be left behind himself. Having lost the possessor, I am cut off from a channel It seems only Qin Langs path is left. However, even Qin Langs path was not secure. Several scans from the Infinity Gate nearly caused him to expose himself. Moreover, after his God Soul separated from the Lotus Mirror, it could barely sustain for a long time. I must find a way to descend there quickly! Qin Lang was out on a mission during this time and was not in the sect. Pei Jinye could not well appear to bewitch others either. After all, there werent many fools in this world. By the evening of the same day. A slight vibration came from Zhang Yibais room. Even Zhang Yibai himself didnt notice it, but this minute fluctuation was still captured by Pei Jinye. Pei Jinye flickered and arrived outside Zhang Yibais room. He turned his head. Scram! The void trembled. A few shadowy figures that were secretly watching immediately fled. Pei Jinye took out the Closure Cover. Directly sealing the space. He looked at Zhang Yibai. He thought of his own initial awakening. He had the fortune to be taken under Ice Sisters wing, joining the Bronze Association for basic training in the Drawing Blood Art, thus formally entering the ranks of the Awakeners. If not for the Attribute Light Group, if he could not Devour the Extraordinary Genes of others, Pei Jinye didnt even know where he would end up. Youre lucky, kid, to have met me Noticing that Zhang Yibais Vitality was about to run out, Pei Jinye extended his hand and pointed down. With his protection. There would surely be no problems on Zhang Yibais path to awakening. After a full two hours. The strange light that had appeared all over Zhang Yibai finally slowly dissipated. Pei Jinye looked at the attribute panel. [Heart of Tree 5]: Zhang Yibai; [Extraordinary Genes]: Space*Void; [Extraordinary Abilities]: Remote Flash Escape; [Cultivation Technique]: Lotus Palace first layer; Zhang Yibai had just opened his eyes, his face full of excitement: Master, Ive succeeded. Pei Jinye nodded, unsurprised: Try out your ability. Yes, Master! Zhang Yibai couldnt wait. The moment he exerted his ability. A bang was heard from the distant surrounding wall. Pei Jinye held his forehead. With a flicker. He easily landed outside the room. Zhang Yibai held his head, getting a full bump on his head after his first attempt to use his supernatural ability. Pei Jinye shook his head and chuckled: Learn to control your ability, start with the range, and try short-distance Flash Escape. Once you become familiar with finding the direction, you should basically be stable. Zhang Yibai pondered thoughtfully, not noticing that Pei Jinye had already become aware of his Extraordinary Ability. But even if he did think of it, it didnt matter. This move he showed was none other than spatial movement. But, Master, I have a request Zhang Yibai hesitated. Speak. Pei Jinye spoke succinctly. Zhang Yibai scratched his head: Its just that during the process of execution, I felt a significant consumption of Vitality Its normal. Pei Jinye took out a Spirit Pill: First, recover your Vitality. Additionally, now that you have cultivated your technique to the first layer, I can tell you that this Cultivation Technique contains the Power of the Star; youd better feel it properly. Yes, Master. Zhang Yibai took the Spirit Pill without asking what type it was and swallowed it directly, rapidly restoring the depleted Vitality in his body. Master, then shall I continue my cultivation training? Good. Zhang Yibai stood up to leave, casting a doubtful glance at Pei Jinye. He didnt understand what was going on with his master, why he seemed to be deep in thought. A moment later. Pei Jinye finally turned around, stroking his chin, deep in thought. To take disciples this way its really too slow. After staying in Yamo City for half a month with Zhang Yibai, Pei Jinye finally encountered his sixth target. The encounter between Xu Qingli, the daughter of the Governor of Yamo City, and Pei Jinye, fully met her imagination of a heroic rescue from a novel. Become a disciple? No, no, no, Xu Qingli shook her head; she had no intention of seeking a master. One day, my beloved will come to rescue me riding a seven-colored auspicious cloud Pei Jinye didnt speak. It was Zhang Yibai who snorted coldly from the side: My master saved you, and youre not grateful but instead covet his beauty, thats going too far. You little brother, you dont understand. Heh. Zhang Yibai couldnt be bothered with her, turning to Pei Jinye, Master, lets go, we dont need to bother with this crazy woman. Xu Qingli immediately bristled: Who are you calling a crazy woman! Before the two continued to argue, a middle-aged man hurried over. As soon as he saw Pei Jinye, he repeatedly thanked him: Many thanks to Master Pei for saving my daughter Pei Jinye replied with a no need for thanks, then beckoned and left with Zhang Yibai. Xu Qingli wanted to chase after them but was stopped by the middle-aged man. What are you doing! He saved me after all, and youre just going to let it go with one word? Cant you show your appreciation somehow? Xu Qingli said in displeasure. The middle-aged man shook his head: Someone of his level, I cant offer what he wants, but He looked at his daughter. Take him as your master. I wont! Ill tell you the truth, I checked I couldnt find his identity, but the young guy with him is a local, and he has grievances with Chalmers. Whos Chalmers? He is Before the middle-aged man could finish, Xu Qingli interrupted: I dont know him, it has nothing to do with me. You want me to find a master, fine, arrange a big mansion for me, I want to live with him. The muscles on the middle-aged mans face twitched, pretending not to understand. Master, are you really going to take her as a disciple? Zhang Yibai couldnt help but ask after holding it in all along. Hearing this, Pei Jinye looked over: Whats the matter? I dont really like her Zhang Yibai continued: But if Master really wishes to take her as a disciple, Ill support you, too. Shed have to call me senior brother. Pei Jinye couldnt help but smile wryly at that. Early morning. A crimson Attribute Light Group appeared before his eyes. Pei Jinye reached out and touched it. [Omnipotent Extraordinary Fragment +1] He had harvested so much that he wasnt even surprised. Only Qin Lang was left in the Fragment World, and annoyingly, the kid had gone off somewhere recently, and he couldnt detect his whereabouts at all. He pulled up the attribute panel. [Vitality]: 9,212,200; [Stamina]: 9,191,200; [Psychic Power]: 9,231,100; [Life valve opening progress]: 48%; [Universal Extraordinary Genes: 116 pieces] Pei Jinye slowly withdrew his gaze. Only by unlocking the life valve could he evolve to another Life Level. Over these years, he had discovered that only by accumulating the Three Attribute Values could he prompt the opening of the life valve. However, in the Federation World, the accumulation of Attribute Points had become slower and slower. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been forced to the point of needing to take disciples. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Flame, set a new timeline! Urgent, urgent, urgent! With a boom. The Flame Gods Coffin vibrated. As if in response. Chapter 1136 - Chapter 1136: 【841】He is so arrogant (pleading for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 1136: [(841)] He is so arrogant (pleading for monthly tickets and subscriptions) A spring thunder heralded the dawn. With more and more figures appearing on the streets, This small town finally began to brim with life. Whoosh! As the rolling shutter door lifted, the elder couldnt help but glance sideways, driven by curiosity. When he made eye contact with the person inside, he couldnt help but crack an awkward smile: Youre here. Im here, the young man replied. Nodding, the elder walked into the room and whispered to his younger son who had briskly followed him in: Dad, wasnt this shop previously owned by Old Sun? How come its changed hands, and even the signboard is different? You havent been around these past two days, so youre unaware. The shop has a new owner now, and that young fellow we just saw is the boss, the elder explained thoughtfully. Matrix? Specializes in initiating and setting arrays? Thats quite some bravado, the younger son sneered, not taking it seriously. The elder, however, shook his head: It must have cost a pretty penny to buy this shop, and the day he arrived, he set up an array in his little store. Is it a high-level one? the younger son asked, his interest piqued. The elder casually said: A First-class Array Master, I suppose. To be honest, while peeking at the door, he did not understand what kind of array it was, and naturally, couldnt judge its quality. Still, in his opinion, if someone was truly a top-notch Array Master, would they need to do business in their small town? Hearing this, the younger son scoffed: Probably another charlatan, puffing up his shop with grandiosity. Who knows how long hell hold out. Less talk, get the talismans out. Place the Third Class Fire Talisman right in the center, the elder waved his hand, giving instructions. The younger son began to get busy, but he turned his head and asked, Dad, how much should we price this Third Class talisman at? The elder didnt even look back as he said: We wont put a price on it. A shops treasure is naturally priceless! The younger son withdrew his gaze, muttering to himself: But Ive heard that in big cities, a Third Class talisman can only sell for fifteen Spirit Crystals. Stop your nonsense! What kind of place is that? Resources are abundant there. In a small place like ours, having even one Third Class talisman is a big deal, the elder said irritably. Smirking sheepishly, the younger son replied: Still, Dad, youre amazing for being able to craft a Third Class talisman, youre nearly at the level of a Third Class Talisman Master, right? Maybe we could try our luck in the provincial city soon. Soon, the elder murmured to himself. Although he said this, his heart was somewhat uncertain. Seeing a shadow by the door curtain, he immediately instructed: Go move the stock in the back, and be quick. Without waiting for a reply, the elder stepped forward to greet the important customer entering the shop. But as he looked up, he found that the guest was actually the new Array Master from next door, which caused his smile to stiffen slightly. Nevertheless, considering that their businesses did not conflict, there was no need to be hostile: Young friend, are interested in talismans? Ive always heard that Master Lao Lius talisman art is unparalleled in Sky Cloud County. Seeing that the young man was so humble, the elder couldnt help feeling a bit more complacent. Being a Second Grade Talisman Master wasnt really a big deal. But in a small place, one can still impress others. Otherwise, he would not have been able to keep this small storefront. Come in and have a seat. Master Lao Liu gestured grandly. The young man walked in, his eyes landing on the talismans within the shop. Dust Away Talisman, First Grade, priced at 1 Spirit Crystal; Ice Seal Talisman, First Grade, priced at 4 Spirit Crystals; Most were talismans used for household purposes. There were very few designed for combat. Pei Jinye quietly took note of these talismans. He had just arrived. All he could do was to hang in there. This worlds Spirit Crystals could be used for cultivating, as well as a currency for transactions. With Heaven Gods influence, Pei Jinye had an unparalleled precision in controlling Spirit Crystals. Therefore, although the production was not high, he could easily manufacture some for trading without any issue. Opening this shop was the result of his minor efforts. There was just no other way. Originally, Pei Jinye had wanted to try his luck, perhaps kill some robbers and Devour their memories. But the robbers turned out to be too strong, forcing him to flee. First things certain, this world cultivates the Power of the Star! Have I descended into a Fragment World? But it doesnt quite seem like it. The Flame Gods Coffin can only take me through the timeline, meaning I enter the long river of time If this world is consistent with the Fragment World, it means Ive entered a few hundred or even thousands of years into the Fragment Worlds past I was hoping to just be an ordinary Cultivator, but you, Flame, have to make me their ancestor, alright, alright! Pei Jinyes train of thought was quickly interrupted by Master Lao Lius words. This Amulet can form a Magnetic Field Territory within a meter of the body, providing extremely effective protection. Pei Jinye nodded and curiously asked, Can it withstand a strike from a Cave Heaven Level? Master Lao Lius smile stiffened on his face; had it not been for Pei Jinyes innocent expression, he would have really wondered if this guy was intentionally making fun of him. He forced a smile and said, To resist a strike from Cave Heaven Level, youd need at least a Third Class Talisman, or even Fourth Class. Judging from his tone that carried a hint of yearning, Pei Jinye roughly assessed his strength. Before the two could continue their conversation, a hunter-dressed man walked in and said in a strong voice, Boss, do you have any Ice Seal Talismans? Of course, of course, Master Lao Liu quickly replied, glancing apologetically at Pei Jinye as he rushed off to attend to the new customer. Pei Jinye stood still, not wanting to interfere. As he stepped outside, he heard the man behind him say discontentedly, Ill take three of them, give me a discount, just 10 Spirit Crystals. Master Lao Liu didnt hurry to refuse, Youre preparing to hunt in Nanling Mountain, right? Without waiting for the man to nod in agreement, he went on, Youre not the first to come here to buy Ice Seal Talismans. Others have already made purchases in advance. If you dont group up for the hunt, you wont even get a chance to partake. You should get some Attracting Talismans as well, theyre quite cheap, 1 Spirit Crystal each. Spend a total of 20 Spirit Crystals, and Ill throw in an extra Attracting Talisman for you. The robust man scratched his head, seemingly unable to figure out the best deal. Pei Jinye, unaware of what happened next, turned back to his own small shop and leisurely made himself a cup of tea. The map of Sky Cloud County began to take shape in his mind. The level of civilization in this world is comparable to the initial form of the Star Ring Era. With powerful individuals, capable of destroying heavens and earth, dressed in suits and ties, Pei Jinye had seen it all and was not surprised in the least. The lack of surveillance devices was both good and bad news for Pei Jinye. But one thing is for sure Pei Jinye murmured to himself: The potential of this world is immense! The weakest Meteor Level could crush a Seventh Rank Domain practitioner of the Federation World. Above Meteor Level is Satellite Level. Above Satellite is Planet Level, and beyond that, the levels rise to Eternal Star Level, Cave Heaven Level, and Cloud Sky Level. As for what lies above Cloud Sky, Pei Jinye was not clear. All he knew was that the Governor of Sky Cloud County was of Cave Heaven Level. Boss, do you sell Gathering Spirit Arrays? Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye looked up and, with a smile like one looking at a lamb to be slaughtered, said, Yes, are you looking for a Gathering Spirit Array, or a Big Gathering Spirit Formation? The other party was taken aback. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Weakly they asked, Do you have a Little Gathering Spirit Array? I dont deal with such trifling items. The little girl was stunned. Wow, hes so arrogant. Chapter 1137 - Chapter 1137: [842] Made a fortune! Master-level skills! (Seeking monthly votes) Chapter 1137: [842] Made a fortune! Master-level skills! (Seeking monthly votes) Not long after, the little girl hurriedly left the shop, seemingly afraid that walking too slowly would end up costing her more money. But the more she thought about it, the more confused she became. An ordinary Spirit Gathering Formation would last for three days at most. Yet she had spent ten Spirit Crystals on a Spirit Gathering Formation that could last for seven days. It sounded like a good deal, but it was somewhat painful to think about. According to that young shop owner, the Big Gathering Spirit Formation could last half a month its just that the price exceeded her payment limit. Back home. Before she had a chance to set up the formation and start cultivating, she found that her sister had come back from school early. Sister, why are you back? I heard from Mom that you were going to buy a Spirit Gathering Formation? The tall young woman stood in front of the little girl, like a towering mountain. In fact, the girl wasnt that young, about sixteen or seventeen years old. Its just that compared to her own sister, she appeared much more petite. Ive already bought it. The girl whispered softly. Her sister did not seem surprised: Where did you buy it? There are a lot of fakes out there You should have waited for me; at the very least, I could have helped you check its authenticity. The girl bowed her head, not daring to speak loudly: At Ten Mile Street. Ten Mile Street? The young woman pondered, slightly furrowing her brows, as if she couldnt quite remember when Ten Mile Street had started selling formations. Right next to the Entrance of Talisman Garden. The girl added weakly. The young woman really couldnt recall, and simply said: Wheres the Spirit Gathering Formation? Show it to me. If theres any issue, Ill take you to confront him. The girl quickly lifted her head and said: There wont be any problems. He was really nice; not only did he upgrade the Spirit Gathering Formation for free, he also gave me extra tips on how to make better use of it its just, its just a bit expensive. The young woman paused, and her eyebrows knitted together: Expensive? How much did he charge you? Realizing she had said too much, the girl immediately lowered her head. A look of anger finally appeared on the young womans face. The girl also hastily whispered: Ten Spiritual Crystals. Ten? The young woman froze on the spot, then immediately exploded like a lioness with raised hackles: Is he crazy or are you crazy, normally five Spirit Crystals would be enough, and he dared to charge you ten Spirit Crystals!!! Dont you know how to bargain? At worst, just dont buy it! No, no, his Spirit Gathering Formation is different from the ones Ive seen before. The girl hadnt intended to say this. She just planned to practice quietly on her own. But her sister was pressing her hard. She was a little angry. But she didnt dare to lash out. With nothing left to consider, she took out the Spirit Gathering Formation. The young woman took the wooden box in her hands and opened it. She couldnt see anything special about it. Just this for ten Spirit Crystals? It lasts seven days, said the girl in a low voice. Isnt that the case for all? What? Seven days? The young woman suddenly stiffened, turning her head: It lasts for seven days? Are you sure? The girl said softly: He guaranteed it to me. The young woman was left speechless. However, she knew very well that the longer the duration, the more it had to do with the energy contained in the formation. In front of her sister, she took out a military communicator and dialed a number. Do you have the tester? Lend it to me for a bit Yes, I need it. After ending the call, she looked at the Spirit Gathering Formation in her hand, her earnest gaze not masking the thoughts in her heart. If that guy dared to deceive her sister, she would personally smash his head! Where did you get so many Spirit Crystals? At her words, the girl felt guilty and did not dare to lift her head. But under her sisters pressure, she still managed to say weakly: Apart from what the family gave me, the rest I saved up from living frugally. The young woman was at a loss for words. She had always underestimated her. About ten minutes later. The communicator rang. After answering, the young woman walked towards the door: Im at home. Behind her, her sister Lu Xizhi quietly exhaled. The awkward silence that lasted for more than ten minutes had nearly suffocated her, but luckily this call came to her rescue. Whats going on? Just testing the estimated energy of a Spirit Gathering Array. Wow, I was worried it was something serious A girl with a ponytail followed Lu Xiyue in, and upon seeing Lu Xizhi in the room, she immediately lifted her hand in a friendly and affable greeting: Little Xizhi is at home too. Sister Xiyue, Lu Xizhi stood up respectfully to greet her. Wen Xiyue nodded and smiled, seemingly picking up on the somewhat awkward atmosphere between the sisters. Lu Xiyue ignored the two of them, closed the door, and conducted the test right there in the living room. A device resembling a small handgun was aimed at the Spirit Gathering Array. She pulled the trigger. The horizontal bars on the top of the device were instantly surpassed. Lu Xiyue was stunned. Wen Xiyue seemed to sense something and turned around to ask, Whats wrong? Before Lu Xiyue could say anything, she caught sight of the energy display and swore outright. Holy shit, a Second Grade Spiritual Gathering Array? And its nearly approaching Third Class, the key is this Formation is so flawlessly perfect its impregnable. If not for the material constraints limiting the Array Masters potential, Id even doubt whether this Spirit Gathering Array could surpass Third Class Quick, tell me, where did you buy this? Lu Xiyue couldnt answer, still in a daze, she raised her head to look at her younger sister, hesitant to speak. Lu Xizhis eyes sparkled as she murmured to herself: I told you Hes really nice. Lu Xiyue looked at Wen Xiyue with a peculiar expression, took a deep breath, and said, This set of Spirit Gathering Array is only selling for Ten Spiritual Crystals, can you believe it? Damn, how is that possible! Get me ten sets! I told you, you wouldnt believe it, because I cant believe it either. Lu Xiyue took a deep breath and looked at her younger sister: Take us there. Her tone became much softer. This made Lu Xizhi feel both flattered and surprised. Spring Breeze Ten Mile Street. At the Entrance of Talisman Garden, Old Liu Tou was standing at the door with a steaming cup of tea, chatting idly with Pei Jinye. He didnt see Pei Jinye making ten Spiritual Crystals within a few minutes, but Old Liu Tou himself had talked quite a bit to make twenty Spiritual Crystals from that man. Business has been tough lately, lamented Old Liu Tou. Pei Jinye obviously didnt believe him, but he kept quiet, silently calculating in his mind. Now he was at the Eternal Star Level, with his talismans, Alchemy, and Formations all upgraded to LV9. But by the standards of this world, the formations he mastered were at best Third Class. This is not because Im too weak, its because the Technique Way Ive grasped is too weak With a talent a thousand times greater, he was not afraid at all. The sound of speeding cars came over, drowning out Fan Ersais words from behind Old Liu Tou. Its him! Three girls rushed over to Pei Jinye. With nimble movements, Old Liu Tou quickly dodged into the shop, pretending to know nothing. His younger son peeked out, curiously glanced outside, then looked at his father with a meaningful gaze, Whats the matter? Trouble coming? Old Liu Tou shook his head. This wasnt easy to explain. However, judging by Pei Jinyes demeanor, he didnt seem like a sly or duplicitous person. His younger son clicked his tongue, You cant judge a book by its cover. Master Pei, I wonder if you still have any Spirit Gathering Arrays available? Wen Xiyue was impatient. You could tell just by the speed she drove. Having asked this, Lu Xizhi standing beside her looked somewhat embarrassed, apparently feeling like a traitor for having sold out Pei Jinye. Little did she know that her actions actually brought business to Pei Jinye. Please, come in. Pei Jinye gestured with a relaxed hand, then walked into the room. Click. The glass door closed, shutting out most of the noise. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This caused Young Liu Zi, who was pretending to sweep at the Talisman Garden entrance but actually trying to eavesdrop, to secretly pout his lips. [Hmmph, airing dirty laundry is a sign of big trouble!] He moved to the side. Carefully, he wiped a Third Class Fire Talisman. It was the treasure of the shop! Chapter 1142 - Chapter 1142: 【847】Pei Jinye, is that you? (First release, ask for monthly pass) Chapter 1142: [(847)] Pei Jinye, is that you? (First release, ask for monthly pass) Attention all departments, the western gate of the Heavenly Prison has been breached, the black box is lost! Repeat! The western gate of the Heavenly Prison has been breached, the black box is lost! The moment the alarm sounded, it was destined to be a sleepless night. Tang Lu fixed his gaze on the image floating above the Formation, reversing the footage frame by frame. A burly man approached, his face filled with incomprehension: The Heavenly Prisons Matrix is sealed with nineteen layers of enchantments by the Artifact Spirit. How could someone have stolen the black box? Tang Lus expression was tense: The incident report has explained this. What did it say? The burly man looked over. Tang Lu did not turn his head, simply stretching out his hand to pass the crumpled paper: Read it yourself. It wasnt long before the burly man let out an ear-splitting roar: A problem with the Artifact Spirit? How could the Artifact Spirit have issues, that is a divine artifact left by that old ancestor after all! Tang Lu turned his head to look to the side: Is it of any use to talk about this now? In any case, the black box has already been taken out, Yu Long, you and Fish Tail have been in the Heavenly Prison for three days now. You must be familiar with the environment, and you know the importance of the black box How many of our people died when it was first contained in the Heavenly Prison, we must also bring it back as soon as possible. The burly man was about to speak when it seemed he perceived something and quickly turned to look behind: Fish Tail? A woman dressed in a black, loose-fitting coat came emotionlessly, a Short Blade inlaid with a Ruby hanging at her waist. She ignored Yu Long, instead calmly gazing at the Formation in front of her that was flickering with light. Under the control of a dozen High Rank Matrix Controllers, images related to the western gate of the Heavenly Prison were displayed with incredible clarity in front of everyone, even the hairs on the hind legs of a briefly passing insect in mid-air could be seen clearly. Fish Tail stretched out her hand, gently stroking the Ruby on the Short Blade at her waist. Her hand flickered with light. She pressed a finger down. Landing on the surveillance Matrix array in front of her. Countless images seemed to flash through her eyes like a fleeting glimpse, a most unique aura as if continuing along the river of time, rapidly searching for its destination. Tang Lu told Yu Long not to speak, just to wait quietly. After a moment. Sky Cloud County This is where the black box was last seen. Hurry over there tonight, after tonight, it will be very difficult to find it again. Arrange for the Teleportation Formation, I am going now, came Fish Tails voice. Tang Lu always felt there were details he had not yet noticed, but they were pressed for time, he spoke resolutely: Anyone capable of breaking through nineteen layers of enchantments and taking the black box is unlikely to be kind-hearted. I suggest you make contact with Senior Hai. My master is very busy, Yu Long said, uncommonly speaking up. But he was immediately interrupted by Fish Tail: No more nonsense, hurry. Missing tonights opportunity, it might be a very long time before we can detect the whereabouts of the black box again! Seeing this, Tang Lu had nothing more to say. He arranged for Array Masters to prepare for teleportation. Fish Tail continued to lock onto that unique aura: It is currently lingering in Sky Cloud County Should we mobilize the local City Defense Army? Yu Long cautiously asked. No, startling the adversary now will put us at a disadvantage, Fish Tail decisively said. Tang Lu looked deeply at the woman. It was the first time he had met her. But it was clear she was very assertive. The Teleportation Formation is activated, ready to teleport at any time, the Matrix Controllers voice came through. All three of them came back to their senses. Wear this, keep in contact at all times, Tang Lu handed over two communication earpieces: Our mission is to retrieve the black box, unnecessary fighting can be called off at any time. But you can also rest assured, Im at headquarters, and I will use all my authority to assist you. Understood. Fish Tail hummed softly and, after taking the communication headset, was the first to step into the Teleportation Formation. Lets go, brother. Yu Long quickly followed. The two figures vanished from the spot almost instantaneously. However, the light on the Teleportation Formation platform remained for a long time. Tang Lus gaze was solemn as he muttered to himself: To break through a nineteen-layer seal, the invader is either a High Rank Matrix Controller or someone whose strength surpasses the clouds! Either way, not easy to deal with! Found it. Under the night sky, a tear rolled down Fish Tails face as she finished speaking. On seeing this, Yu Long couldnt help but feel a pang of sympathy and said softly, Fish Tail, you should use that ability less if you can, Im afraid youll end up blind. Fish Tail ignored him and hurried forward. Lock the current location. Tang Lus voice came through the headset: Location locked, this place is called Spring Breeze Ten Mile Street Fish Tail continued, Has the invaders identity been confirmed? A woman, about one meter eighty-five in height, wearing a black dress Im sorry, too little information, cant lock on, Tang Lu said regretfully, his mind racing through the list of known experts fitting the description. Suddenly, Yu Longs voice broke into the conversation between them: Seems like theres a complication. What? asked Tang Lu. Yu Long said with some annoyance, I see where the black box is, and theres a stranger their energy is locked on by the woman in the black dress, Im afraid theyve been taken hostage. ? Tang Lu was taken aback. Yu Long spoke softly, What do we do? Do we save them? Tang Lu was somewhat confused, Can you confirm their identity? Cant confirm, I cant see their face Yu Long said helplessly, Very weak, if it comes to acting, I have a feeling they will be instantly killed by the woman in the black dress. This poor guy may be the owner of this shop Since he is a Matrix Controller, it means that the woman in the black dress isnt one. Her strength is formidable, I suggest we adjust our mission to Tracking, Ill report this matter immediately. No need, Fish Tail suddenly interjected. Before Tang Lu could say anything, she said: This womans energy is a bit strange, I suspect she has a special physique with cultivation below the clouds. If Yu Long and I join forces, we might stand a chance. Tang Lu was startled, then quickly said, Keep in contact at all times. Wait. Just as everyone was about to cut off communication, Yu Long urgently said, No, you guys havent said yet, whether we are going to save that Matrix Controller! Tang Lus expression turned complex, he took a deep breath and said, The black box is of great importance, I must ensure it is returned intact, as for the rest well have to leave it to fate. Yu Long disconnected the call, seeming to mutter a word. He turned his head to look at Fish Tail: What do you say? Fish Tail also turned off the voice, speaking indifferently: The situation is not as bad as it seems. However, Yu Long could sense the unsteadiness in her tone, he looked at her oddly and muttered, Anyway, Ill listen to you. Now, what do we do? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Flank her, Ill take the front, you go around the back, said Fish Tail and then immediately left Yu Long behind. Yu Long tugged at the corner of his mouth. But he had no idea how agitated the woman in front of him was. Pei Jinye, is it you? Chapter 1145 - Chapter 1145: 【850】Found it (requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions) Chapter 1145: [(850)] Found it (requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions) Repeat that, the black box is lost! Lost? How is that possible!!! Tang Lu stood up in shock. His eyes were wide and round. He pounded his fist on the desk in front of him, stating each word clearly, The security of the black box is imperative! It is not a request! The entire Eternal Night Headquarters seemed enveloped by a dark cloud momentarily. Tang Lu couldnt understand how the black box could just disappear especially right under Fish Tails watch. Fish Tail, can you still sense the existence of the black box? Theres an Array obstructing, lend me some power of the Artifact Spirit, and I am confident in breaking through the Formation in front of us, said Fish Tail succinctly. Generally, Tang Lu wouldnt easily lend the power of the Artifact Spirit to anyone. But he knew Fish Tails identity was clear. MoreoverC The situation was special. Agreed. Tang Lu consented to the request. Yu Long rushed into the Array Room and looked around oddly, This kind of feels utterly desolate, doesnt it? Fish Tail glanced at the empty room and didnt say much. Following Tang Lus Be ready to receive, she quickly activated the power of the Artifact Spirit. Buzz- The Void trembled. From in front of her, it spread like boiling, turbulent water. However, an unexpected event occurred! The retaliation from the woman in the black dress exceeded everyones expectations. Yu Long was caught off guard by the Sword Light and was like a cannonball, smashing through the wall and falling into the Talisman Garden next door. You damned old lady! Cant you stay still at all! Light of the Star quickly enveloped him, and he hurled out a punch. The woman in the black dress stretched out her finger. At the moment it touched down. A terrifying force was detonated mid-air. Countless blazing streams surged chaotically all around. Yu Long staggered, but with bright eyes, he said to Fish Tail behind him, This old ladys been injured by your Sword Array, Ill go meet her! Saying this, he dashed towards her. The ground trembled. He delivered a massive punch from the Heavenly Realm Fist. The typically graceful demeanor of the woman in the black dress showed rare signs of disarray; she formed a Seal with both hands. The ground around her suddenly rose from the earth. This! Yu Long was startled, but since he had already charged forward, he had no choice but to press on. Countless square slabs appeared in front of him, seemingly harmless, yet flames suddenly erupted in front of Yu Long. Darn! His cursing voice was instantly muffled. When Yu Long emerged from the sea of flames, he quickly patted off the flames on him, his already scarce hair completely burned off, his bare eyebrows looking extremely disheveled. Damn, where did that old lady go? Ran away? Looking around, the figure of the woman in the black dress was nowhere to be seen. Being escaped from right in front of him was a blow to Yu Longs pride. Still, he notified Tang Lu, She ran. Tang Lu, concerned about the whereabouts of the black box, didnt feel much, simply stating, Ive already conducted an identity check on her. Assist Fish Tail in locating the black box. Alright. Yu Long touched his head, and then his eyebrows, suddenly exclaiming with joy, It doesnt hurt? Is that old ladys strength so severely damaged that she cant even perform her corrupt abilities? But as soon as he spoke. He was crippled with pain. Darn! Next time I see that old lady, I must slaughter her! Found it. Just then, Fish Tail voiced out. Yu Long tremulously chugged a bottle of Detoxification Pill and when he crawled before Fish Tail, he was shocked to find that instead of clear tears, Fish Tails eyes were now shedding blood tears. Yu Long was immediately horrified. Fish Tail!!! Im fine. Fish Tails voice was calm, quietly wiping away the blood tears, she spoke to Tang Lu, Seal the Nanling Mountain. The target is moving Inside Nanling Mountain. A short, stocky man carrying a sack was sprinting through the forest swiftly when suddenly, like a cat whose tail was stepped on, he quickly tossed away the sack and his body flew backwards. When the sack fell to the ground with the wind, it was already empty, unknown when it happened. The strong mans face changed dramatically, and he hurriedly said, Friendly, dont attack. However, a hand was already placed on his shoulder from behind. Bang! The ground beneath the strong mans feet exploded. And the poison needle he had prepared in his sleeve was quickly flung backward. With swooshing sounds tearing through the air. The strong man broke free from the hand and swiftly lunged forward. In a fleeting glimpse. He felt his scalp tingling. There was no one behind him. Damn, am I seeing ghosts? The strong man didnt leave but held his breath and said solemnly, Friend, Im entrusted to get you out of trouble. Theres no need for this between us? As soon as his words fell. A hand landed on his shoulder again. [Chaotically!] The strong man cursed under his breath and struggled free again. But to his surprise, this time he couldnt break free. He quickly said, Brother, there really is no need for this. Although he said that, his actions were far from friendly. He struck with a palm. Once again, he missed. The strong mans figure retreated explosively only to find there was no one behind him again. [What the hell is going on here?] Someone had instructed him to take this person away. Naturally, it was because of the black box. Specifically, someone wanted the black box. But at that time, he only saw this person and didnt find the black box. So he simply took Pei Jinye away. Again, strange disturbances came from behind. The strong man was annoyed. Even a clay figurine has its anger, let alone him! He stomped his foot. Stones flew chaotically! But before he could make his next move, he was shocked to find a huge dark shadow in the forest in front of him. He couldnt see what was happening at all. But in an instantC The shadow rushed towards him. It was just a hand. A giant palm! Under the moonlight, one could clearly see the mysterious and eerie black patterns on the giant palm, invoking awe. In a certain moment, the strong man suddenly seemed to recognize something. With horror overwhelming him. The black box you actually opened it! Before he could finish. The giant palm had already relentlessly grasped him in its palm. Dont kill me please, dont kill me, I dont know anything Crack! Bones shattered, and a mist of blood spread. But eerily, this blood mist seemed to be drawn by some mysterious force, continuously flowing into the black patterns on the giant palm. Countless memories flooded in. Yet Pei Jinye lay between the trees as if in a coma. The ghostly images on his body looked like countless black flames burning, slowly extinguishing. Not long after. Explosion sounds came from the distance. Vague curses about a dead woman were heard. In less than three minutes, a group of people rushed into Nanling Mountain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yu Long was overjoyed: Its this kid! Tang Lus voice came through the headset: Where is the black box? The black box While Yu Long was still hesitating. Fish Tail had already rushed to Pei Jinyes side and, seeing the black box quietly lying on the ground next to him, said, The black box is still here. Thats good. Tang Lu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 1146 - Chapter 1146: 【851】Merge with the Demon God Body! (Two in One, Vote for Monthly Pass) Chapter 1146: [(851)] Merge with the Demon God Body! (Two in One, Vote for Monthly Pass) A young man collapsed on the ground, his face ashen, with signs of his clothes having been burned by flames, and his skin exposed under the moonlight showing numerous wounds. The grass beside him conveniently concealed a black box. It was the black box! Upon seeing this, Yu Long felt some sympathy for Pei Jinyes predicament. This kid really has bad luck. But its good that we found the black box. Headquarters. Tang Lu was exhilarated and quickly said, Confirm whether it is the black box. Confirmation successful, Fish Tails voice came through. Tang Lus previously anxious heart could finally settle down: Lets wrap things up. Thank you both for your strong support. After speaking, he sat down in his chair and leaned back. He could finally rest properly. Inside Nanling Mountain. What about him? Yu Long scratched his head as he looked at the unconscious Pei Jinye and asked. But he only realized that he had lost his hair when he scratched his head, causing the corners of his mouth to twitch. Ill take responsibility, said Fish Tail as she picked up Pei Jinye and without looking back. Yu Long instinctively scratched his head again, but his hand froze mid-air, sulkily withdrawing it. Wait for me. So, what happened here? At the entrance of Spring Breeze Ten Mile Street, Wen Xiyue was dumbfounded as she looked at the sealing tapes. She came to retrieve the Formation from Pei Jinye according to their agreed time. But now she couldnt even enter the street. Before she could say anything more, Lu Xiyue suddenly pulled her into a nearby alley and whispered, The people from Eternal Night are all here, lets leave quickly after they go. Eternal Night? What are these ruthless people doing here? Wen Xiyue was startled. Lu Xiyue thought for a moment but shook her head and said, If they show up, then surely there is some terrifying criminal here. Once the group in front had left, she hurriedly got Wen Xiyue into the car. Do you think Master Pei is still there? asked Wen Xiyue, reluctant to leave. Lu Xiyue drove the car, not optimistic about the situation: Even if he is, with something like this happening, hed surely be taken away by Eternal Night for inquiries. Lets head back first, isnt your brother in the Military Department? Ask him what happened. Thats true. The car started, and the two quickly left the scene. As soon as they got home. Wen Xiyue received news that shocked both women. Half an hour ago, a criminal broke into Master Peis shop, followed by the appearance of Eternal Night people, and a great battle ensued. ??? Lu Xiyue was stunned as well. Tonights incident actually involves Master Pei Where is he? Wen Xiyue shook her head, her expression becoming grave: His whereabouts are currently unknown; he may have been taken away by the criminal, but he could also have been taken by the people from Eternal Night. This Lu Xiyue opened her mouth but didnt know what to say. The appearance of Eternal Night was already troublesome for her. And the incident itself was already related to Master Pei. Based on her understanding of Eternal Night, the fact that they were alerted was a sign of the seriousness of the issue. But her friend Wen Xiyue suddenly became excited: Xi Yue, thats not the point. The point is that the criminal actually sought out Master Pei by reputation!!! Wakaka, we truly discovered a treasure. Its hard to judge Lu Xiyue said with a weird expression: Lets hope hes still alive Master Pei is so powerful, hell definitely be fine; Ill ask someone to inquire. Wen Xiyue was inexplicably full of confidence in Pei Jinye, and before dialing the number, she couldnt help saying, I knew it; the first time I saw Master Pei, I felt he was someone with a story. So amazing, hes someone that even Eternal Night must deal with personally Next time I see him, Ill ask if hes looking for a disciple. Lu Xiyue looked at her seriously: Are you serious? Of course! But to Wen Xiyues surprise, even with her brother stepping in, they could not find Pei Jinyes whereabouts. Strange, how could there be no information? Beside her, Lu Xiyue pondered and said, But this might also be good news. Wen Xiyue looked over. Lu Xiyue explained, At least it means that Master Pei is not dead; he must have been taken by Eternal Night, so thats why your brother cant find any information. Lets wait patiently for now. Late at night. Eternal Night Headquarters. Yu Long, his head and hands wrapped in bandages, reported to Fish Tail, Reported already, but the womans identity is still unverified. Fish Tail was silent. Yu Long looked on with frustration and carefully said, Whats the matter, Fish Sister? Youve seemed worried since you came back. Fish Tail did not answer but instead raised her head to ask, What does headquarters say? The black box is intact. The higher-ups speculate that the other party couldnt unlock the Array Method Inlaid in the Black Box, so they need to find a Matrix Controller Yu Long said, but couldnt help adding, But what was that witch trying to do, not seeking those renowned Matrix Controllers, but instead looking for a small-town Matrix Controller Could that unlucky guys Matrix Ability be very strong? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fish Tail raised an eyebrow: Did the higher-ups say anything else? Say what? Yu Long didnt understand, subconsciously wanting to scratch his head but remembering the plasters all over his scalp, he felt a pang of grief for his hair my poor hair. I already have so little that witch, you just wait! The higher-ups didnt say anything. The fact that the black box came back intact has already set their minds at ease. Fish Tail raised an eyebrow: What do they plan to do with that young Matrix Controller? Chapter 1151 - Chapter 1151: [854] Private Transaction (Requesting Monthly Pass) Chapter 1151: [854] Private Transaction (Requesting Monthly Pass) Nurtured for so many years. Although he cannot be sure how strong his Spirit Sword is, it is at least above the Third Class. And it will continue to get stronger. This is the Transcendent Ability of the Sword Body! It can be continuously nurtured. If this ability were to be exposed, Pei Jinye could even foresee his own fateChe would inevitably be forcibly taken away by someone ruthless to nurture a Spirit Sword for them. My Sword Body hasnt grown to the Ninth Rank yet; if it evolves into a Spirit Seed in the future, itll become even stronger, right? Pei Jinyes thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the shaking of the small cauldron. A cyan light emerged from the small cauldron. Pei Jinye instinctively reached out to press it down. But he suddenly heard a voice coming from inside the cauldron. Fellow Daoists, does anyone have any Detoxification Dan Medicine? Ill buy as much as you have! I have. Soon after, the small cauldron shook and another voice came through, a voice that had been processed and made it impossible to distinguish the identity of the speaker. Pei Jinye found it interesting. So this thing can be used like this? He reached out and pressed down. He triggered his God Soul ability. It didnt take long. He soon saw a screen appear before him, with numbers corresponding to room door numbers. All you need to do is pass your message onto it, and it can be sent out. Just at that moment. Someone else spoke up: Who needs materials from a Cave Heaven Level demon beast? Who needs materials from a Cave Heaven Level demon beast? Who needs materials from a Cave Heaven Level demon beast? Saying it three times and still no one answered. Pei Jinye also imitated, saying: Who wants a Third Class offensive Formation? Thunder attribute. Just as he finished speaking, suddenly two, three, four chat boxes appeared on his chat page. This showed that many people were interested. [How much?] [Ill take it for 300 Spirit Crystals.] [Would you sell for 400 Spirit Crystals?] [Fellow Daoist, please state your price] Pei Jinye was straightforward and replied to each: Someone has offered 400 Spirit Crystals, how much can you offer? But he did not reply to the third bidder immediately. Soon the first and second bidders offered 410 and 401 Spirit Crystals, and the fourth bidder directly offered 500 Spirit Crystals. Pei Jinye then asked the third bidder: Someone is offering 500 Spirit Crystals, do you still want it? The third bidder was silent for a while: [No longer interested.] Pei Jinye asked the first and second bidders, they both excused themselves, and naturally, he completed the transaction with the fourth bidder. [Earth Word Room 401] Quickly, there was a knock at the door. A young woman with a graceful figure walked in, wearing a cheongsam, her Cultivation and spiritual power undetectable, and her face masked just as well, concealing her from the probing of others. Pei Jinyes expression did not change. He gained a clearer understanding of the methods of this world. But he was also wearing a mask on his face. Third Class Thunder attribute offensive Formation, with a user manual included. Do you need a hands-on teaching? The woman in the cheongsam used a voice changer: For free? Pei Jinye shook his head: Of course not, 5 Spirit Crystals. Heh. The woman in the cheongsam placed five neatly cut Spirit Stones on the table. Both sides checked whether what they received was real. After the appraisal was completed, the woman in the cheongsam left without any sentiment. Pei Jinye toyed with the Spirit Stones in his hand. A Formation costing thirty Spirit Crystals could be resold for five hundred A technical master is indeed in demand. The small cauldron continued to vibrate. Pei Jinye reached out to touch it, listening for a while to everyones requests. Then decisively spoke out: A Second Grade Spiritual Gathering Array, useful for anyone below the Cave Heaven Level, and twice as effective as the regular arrays. After waiting for a while, someone finally made contact. It was the same masked woman as before. The final transaction price was set at 105 Spirit Crystals. It was unclear whether this woman had deliberately knocked down the price by 5 Spirit Crystals. Just as Li Wanchen was concluding the introduction of auction items on stage, someone else started to seek Dan Medicine using the small cauldron. Pei Jinye calculated for a moment, then made contact with the other party: I have a Spirit Pill that increases Vitality. Are you interested? Yes. Come to Earth Word Room 501. With a wave of his hand, Pei Jinye placed all the Spirit Stones into his storage ring. Then he left, wearing his mask. Room 501 opened. Their eyes met. Pei Jinye: The masked woman: Why is it you again? Pei Jinye did not utter a word but walked into the room, only to find another girl wearing a sky-blue dress inside, quietly lifting the edge of her mask and sneakily snacking. Dan Medicine? The masked womans words were brief and to the point. Pei Jinye replied leisurely: Not so fast. I have three types of Dan Medicines that increase Vitality. Take a look and see which one you need. Three types? The originally impatient masked woman became somewhat interested at his words: Show me. Pei Jinye lightly tapped the table surface, displaying three differently colored Dan Medicines. The one on the left is called Small Yuandan, suitable for Cultivators below the Eternal Star Level, priced at 15 Spirit Crystals each. The one in the middle is called Vitality Elixir, bursting with Vitality, and increases a much larger amount than the Small Yuandan, but a slight mishap could cause your meridians to burst, priced at 18 Spirit Crystals each. The masked woman fell silent, but seeing that Pei Jinye had no intention of introducing the third Spirit Pill, she couldnt help but ask: Why arent you introducing that one? This one is too expensive. Pei Jinye shook his head: If the first two are helpful to you, theres no need for the third. My sister has money, hurry up and tell us. The little girl in the corner of the sofa suddenly spoke up. The masked woman did not protest. Seeing the sisters manner, Pei Jinye concluded they were greenhorns who had not yet been tempered by society. He gestured to the smaller, golden Dan Medicine: This Dan Medicine is called Star Pills, refined from the essence of heaven and earth. Even for Cultivators at the Cave Heaven Level, taking this pill has significant effects The masked woman shuddered: Its useful even at a Cave Heaven Level? Pei Jinye nodded solemnly: Fair and square. How much? You and I have fate, Ill sell it to you for 20 Spirit Stones. The masked woman almost burst out laughing. A single pill for 20 Spirit Stones, it truly was highway robbery. She decisively said to Pei Jinye: For the first two Dan Medicines ten Small Yuandan and just two Vitality Elixirs for now. That was a total of 186 Spirit Crystals. After the transaction was settled, Pei Jinye was about to take the Star Pills and leave when the masked woman suddenly softened her tone: Can the Star Pills be a little cheaper? Its not like its a Breaking Realm Pill Pei Jinye shook his head: If the person taking this pill is at the Great Perfection of Eternal Star Level Cultivation, taking this pill will draw upon the Power of the Star and induce a Vitality resonance, simplifying the breaking of realms. I only have two pills, and Im willing to sell them just because you bought a substantial amount from me 30 Spirit Stones, Ill take two Star Pills, and will pay right now! the masked woman declared firmly. Pei Jinyes expression did not change: 40. 35. 40. 36, I really cant give any more! 40. The masked woman glared angrily, and ultimately gritted her teeth to pay 40 Spirit Stones. After Pei Jinye left, Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The little girl suddenly said, Sis, what if the effects of the Dan Medicine were a lie? The masked woman was stunned. She was frozen in place. No right? Chapter 1153 - Chapter 1153: 【856】Lady Jiao deep in the night (requesting monthly votes) Chapter 1153: [(856)] Lady Jiao deep in the night (requesting monthly votes) Wen Xiyue left the shop filled with joy. Pei Jinye had custom-built a Spirit Gathering Array for her that completely exceeded her expectations, and she was very satisfied. Pei Jinye collected her final payment and did not idle either. He first crafted a Fire Cannon Formation for Lin Xiawei, using a beast core from a Cave Heaven Level Fierce Beast as the Arrays Eye, thus the power was formidable. After completing these tasks, Pei Jinye then stored the materials for Artifact Refining and took out other materials from the storage ring. This world primarily utilizes the Power of the Star. The application of Vitality is still at a relatively primitive stage. However, it did not prevent Jinye from purchasing great restorative items from the merchant store. Heaven God crawled out from his arm, shaking its head until the scent of the herbs woke it up, and then it scrambled towards the pile of herbs. Expressing its excitement fervently. [So many so happy] Can it evolve? Pei Jinye asked. Heaven God hurriedly nodded. [This can this can as well so happy hahaahaha uh.] Wuzi was awakened by the noise, stretched out its arm, and the sharp edge of its sickle unintentionally pointed at Heaven Gods head, instantly silencing the little ones laughter. [Choose herbs that are at least twice as effective and those less than twice, separate them, and if any herbs diminish in effect after evolution, point them out now.] Little Heaven God scrambled forward, flicking out a bundle of herbs. [After evolution, this herb, known as Heavenly Kui, is hard to sustain in the current environment.] Pei Jinye nodded. This herb, named Heavenly Kui, is a blood-activating herb, and its effect on enhancing Vitality is decent thats why he bought it. In fact, the price of Heavenly Kui is not cheap, just this one costs 40 Spirit Crystals, even more expensive than a Third Class Talisman. Can you analyze its cultivation conditions? Although it cannot evolve into a second generation, if it can be cultivated in large quantities, the benefits are quite clear. Firstly, it can be exchanged for Spirit Crystals, and secondly, refining it into Vitality-type Dan Medicine, even if he does not take it, he could still sell them. In these half a month of contact, he has realized that this worlds cultivation needs a lot of money. And it is even more brutal than the Federation. At least the Federation has laws that somewhat restrict the behaviors of cultivators. But in this world Strength is revered. If your strength is strong enough, even if you are evil, no one dares to say anything; instead, it could attract many followers. In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Pei Jinye was still interrupted by noisy sounds outside the door. Old Liu Tou was being grabbed by his collar by a flamboyant, aggressive woman. His hands continuously motioning his innocence, but the belligerent woman completely ignored his defense and loudly scolded him. Pei Jinye did not go out. The father and son of the Liu family often had some tricks up their sleeve, coupled with the recent bureaucrat-stretching incidents which brought many displeasures, so having targets on their backs cant be blamed on others. Walking to the hall, Pei Jinye raised his hand. Laying down the Thousand-Thread Line. Not to mention Lin Xiaweis news had already indicated how fatally vicious the lady in the black dress was. At least last nights encounter gave him a sense of urgency. Get stronger! Do everything possible to get stronger! He returned to his room. After ensuring everything was correct, Pei Jinye began to consume the Dan Medicine. Since devouring that Matrix Controller last night, under his Demon God State, he unexpectedly awakened his life-bonding star Since his awakening, he had never truly tested the ability of his life-bonding star in this world. When he first awakened his life-bonding star, the golden star chosen by Pei Jinye could devour other peoples stars. Regrettably, that Matrix Controller had not even gotten the chance to use his abilities before encountering Pei Jinye, who was in his Demon God State. Not only were his memories devoured, but even his life-bonding star was also devoured. However, it is a pity that the life-bonding star devoured by Pei Jinye was not complete. He thought for a moment. The other party did not activate their life-bonding star at that time, meaning that if he wanted to devour someone elses life-bonding star in the future, it would be best to do so when the other party had activated it. Despite this, the one-third of the life-bonding star brought by the Matrix Controller still greatly benefited Pei Jinye. The life-bonding star itself had a lot of Star Power, which meant that the part taken by Pei Jinye would continuously bring him Star Power until it was fully digested. But the advantages held by Pei Jinye were not merely these. He could devour the others memories, naturally grasping the Matrix Controllers memories as well as the operational ability of his life-bonding star. Thus, he could completely utilize the others memories to master this one-third-sized green star. If I remember correctly, the life-bonding stars in this world are classified by color to determine their strength. The weakest are white stars, followed by red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, and above the purple stars are the golden stars. Pei Jinyes own life-bonding star is golden. Logically, each person only has one life-bonding star, and whether a second life-bonding star can be opened depends on the life-bonding aperture. Having only one life-bonding aperture naturally only allows for one life-bonding star. But Pei Jinye is different. He has external avatars! The Blood Demon Tree possesses his will, and if he wishes, he can naturally open a life-bonding aperture on the Blood Demon Tree although the process is somewhat tedious. Apart from the Blood Demon Tree. He also has avatars like the Ice General, Giant Shadow Man that awakened from his extraordinary abilities. Whether these ability avatars can open a life-bonding aperture Pei Jinye doesnt know either. But since he has come this far, why not give it a try. If he could open a life-bonding aperture, it means he could contain a life-bonding star. This would greatly benefit his combat power enhancement. Crack! Pei Jinye slightly exerted force in his hand, and the life-bonding star from that Matrix Controller shattered on the spot, turning into countless specks of stars. A golden orb slowly emerged in the air. The shining light filled with grandeur and dominance enveloped all these specks of stars in mid-air. Pei Jinye silently operated the cultivation technique of theStar Chronicle, accelerating the devouring process. A mere green star, if devoured so be it, truly storing other life-bonding stars, at least they must be golden stars! At this moment, Pei Jinye made no attempt to conceal his ambition. What could be seen by the naked eye: On the attribute panel, the three attribute values began to skyrocket rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the three attribute values officially broke through ten million! Ding LingC The sound of the Wind Chime rang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pei Jinye finished refining the green life-bonding star and was still reminiscing, but at this moment, someone appeared outside the door. A flash of black shadow flickered and passed. Two members of the Eternal Night standing watch outside collapsed with a thump. A familiar face suddenly appeared in front of Pei Jinye, showing no surprise on his face, only silently ridiculing whether the people of the Eternal Night were really that useless. Fire Mistress stared at Pei Jinye with a pair of sharp eyes, speaking word by word: Hand over the things in the black box! Chapter 1161 - Chapter 1161: [863] Collecting Treasures (Second Update, Asking for Monthly Passes) Chapter 1161: [863] Collecting Treasures (Second Update, Asking for Monthly Passes) Boom- A commotion came from the distance. The guards of the Wei Family abruptly stopped their movements. Wei Donglai, however, had a look of coldness in his eyes: The other party is not far away. We will find them soon. Stick to the plan we made before; lets set up the formation together. We have more people, and thats our advantage! Yes, Young Master Donglai. Quickly, under the lead of Wei Donglai, a group of people arrived in front of the gate. Indeed, the real entrance is right here. The guards of the Wei Family were immediately thrilled. However, Wei Donglais face looked somewhat ugly. The level of this formation was not weak, yet it was broken by someone just like that. It must have been the same person who placed the Fireburst Formation at the entrance earlier! You, truly deserve to die! These seem to be human bones? Not wasting any more effort at Blood Dragon Pool, the woman in the black dress followed Pei Jinye quickly, and soon, they saw a wall filled with Bone Spikes. The scale of these Bone Spikes indicated that probably more than a hundred people had died here. She then looked towards Pei Jinye. Without saying a word. But she was also thinking about Pei Jinyes identity in her mind. This guy clearly hadnt activated a Spirit Seed Yet his movement technique was comparable to hers able to utilize space to move. Such a skill, she had never known of a third person possessing. The little old man who had taught her the arts of cultivation counted as one. And Pei Jinye, unwilling to speak, seemed to have some unspeakable secret If it werent for the gravity of the inheritance, she would definitely have pressed for answers. Pei Jinye stretched out his hand and took out the Black Yan Token. Almost instantaneously. The Bone Spikes on this mountainside began to vibrate. A layer of black mist spread out. The woman in the black dress was startled, thinking this guy was up to some more mischief. But unexpectedly, Pei Jinye pressed down without any hesitation. Suddenly, the Black Nightmare was being continuously absorbed into the token. Pei Jinyes palm was engulfed by the Black Nightmare, beginning to spread along his entire arm Enduring that bone-piercing pain. He gathered power in his hands. He shouted in a low voice: Open! As his voice fell, the Bone Spikes retracted back into the wall. The woman in the black dresss expression changed slightly. She saw the large wall, where the furiously surging black mist swiftly formed into a huge circle. As the giant circle divided into smaller circles. The womans breathing gradually became heavier: What is this? She looked ecstatically at the light spheres that appeared on the wall. Each light sphere contained something. She could not help but immediately take action, forcibly breaking open these light spheres dozens of Ancient Pills emerged. Then, more than ten seeds of varying sizes broke through the light and appeared. It was only when an artifact, emanating ferocityCthe Red Ling RibbonCappeared, that the woman took it into her hands. Pei Jinyes eyelids twitched as he watched. [This woman!] But suddenly, he hesitated. This woman only took the Red Ling Ribbon, seemingly uninterested in even glancing at the rest. Pei Jinye looked at her with suspicion, and reaching out his hand, he took these Ancient Pills into his possession. Seeing the woman in the black dress not voicing any objections, his actions sped up. Although he did not know the effects of these Ancient Pills, in Pei Jinyes hands, he had the ability to reverse-engineer them, and perhaps he could use this opportunity to deduce the corresponding Dan Fang. As for those seeds Most of them were dead seeds, and the Spiritual Energy contained in the few alive ones was minuscule, which greatly frustrated Pei Jinye. No wonder that woman didnt bother to give them a second look. He glanced over. The woman in the black dress had a smile that was not quite a smile, then promptly collected herself and urged: Hurry up, on to the next challenge. Not seeing True Ice Tower meant they had not yet reached the true Inheritance Land. It was just unknown how many more challenges set up by Nine Ice Ascendant there were in the periphery. Pei Jinye formed Seals with both hands. The Black Yan Token hovered on the wall. Emitting a faint glow. It struck the mountain wall. Suddenly, the entire mountain wall emitted a glow. Violently caving inward. Amidst the rumbling sounds, a bone spurs passage unexpectedly appeared. Each of these spiral bone spurs emanated a faint glow, standing at the top and around the sides of the passage. Avoid the white bone spurs and follow behind me, the black-dressed woman commanded, a rare occurrence of her taking the lead. Pei Jinye did not play coy. He knew his strength was insufficient. He willingly followed behind the woman. Moving swiftly along the way. The solemn expression on the black-dressed womans face finally eased somewhat. These bone spurs have been tempered into poison weapons, what a pity otherwise, taking them away could have led to the forging of divine armaments. Poison weapons? Pei Jinye inquired, looking intrigued. The black-dressed woman explained as they walked: The spurs have been tempered with poison. This toxin can easily kill a Cultivator at the Cloud Sky Level, not to mention you I advise you not to covet them. Its very likely these bone spurs have injured intruders as well Pei Jinye did not retort. The bone spurs were both new and old. Clearly, they were not from the same batch. But he couldnt help feeling skeptical The Nine Ice Ascendant was said to be an upstanding figure, so how could such lethal poisons be left in the Inheritance Land? Suppressing the doubts in his heart, noisy sounds came from behind them. The black-dressed womans face turned grim in an instant: The speed at which this bunch has arrived is unreasonably fast. She had intended to go back and eliminate all of them. However, she was stopped by Pei Jinye. We cant afford to waste time, there might be others outside trying to figure out how to get in. Hearing him say this, the severity on the black-dressed womans face faded slightly as she led Pei Jinye to a fork in the path, stopping to look back. Now which way should we go? Pei Jinye pointed towards the entrance on the left: This way. The black-dressed woman did not question further. Soon, the two arrived at a basin area. Surrounded by bizarrely shaped rocks. However, among these strange rocks was an ancient stone building. The stone tower seemed extremely large, even this space over five meters high was just a part of it, its full height impossible to determine. But the doorway was pitifully small. For someone of Pei Jinyes stature, it would be a tight squeeze to pass side by side. Is this the True Ice Tower? Pei Jinye hesitated. The black-dressed woman hesitated too. This stone building appeared to have no connection with the True Ice Tower. She was prepared to go in and take a look. Yet, cautious of past lessons, she stopped and urged, Check if theres any Formation? As she spoke, Pei Jinye was already surveying the area. It wasnt for the womans sake. Merely out of concern for his own life. He stepped closer to the stone tower, looking up. It might have been an illusion. He always felt the stone tower resembled a dormant fierce beast. The closer he got, the stronger his illusion that the stone tower was emitting a layer of faint light but when he focused, he found nothing. Could it be without a Formation? After examining the area and finding no sign of others having been there, he wondered. Whats the situation? the black-dressed woman asked. Strange, Pei Jinye said with a grave look. The black-dressed woman agreed, From the bone spurs passage to here, its just a few minutes walk. This large stone tower placed here, its impossible that no one has discovered it There were corpses left in the bone spurs passage, indicating that people had indeed passed through. This also meant that the stone tower was highly problematic. Any traces of a Formation? the black-dressed woman inquired again. Her concern was solely the presence of a Formation. The Formations of Nine Ice Ascendant were myriad and unpredictable A single misstep, and even she could be trapped. The absence of Formation traces is exactly what seems peculiar, Pei Jinye replied while flipping his hand, sending a streak of Sword Light into the stone tower, which elicited no reaction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon seeing this, the black-dressed woman immediately said, Lets go inside and see. Pei Jinye nodded thoughtfully, on guard and ready to flee at any moment. But just then, Wei Donglai arrived with his men, feeling a surge of excitement. Excellent, weve finally caught up with you! Chapter 1162 - Chapter 1162: [864] Eliminate Black Nightmare (First Release, Seeking Monthly Votes) Chapter 1162: [864] Eliminate Black Nightmare (First Release, Seeking Monthly Votes) Tang Lus expression changed slightly. Not caring about the surprise of those around, he quickly issued an order: We have just received news that people from the tomb-raiding Wei Family have appeared within Liyue Mountain It can be concluded that they have found the Inheritance Land of the Nine Ice Ascendant. Yu Long, you and Fish Tail rush over immediately. I have already notified the Eternal Night higher-ups nearby. We must seize the inheritance of the Nine Ice Ascendant. Understood, Fish Tail and I are already on our way. But should we contact Zhou Shenghao? We were originally going to ask his teacher to come out of retirement early. Yu Longs voice in the communication channel was urgent. Tang Lu said in a deep voice: Theres no time. Ive received news that an explosion has occurred in Liyue Mountain, and the explosion site is the entrance to the Inheritance Land. Hurry over, and if there is an issue with the ruins, do not rush in recklessly. Guard the entrance. Im seeking assistance from a Cloud Sky Level predecessor. Understood. After the communication ended. Tang Lu quickly began taking actions. However, the fact that the Nine Ice Ascendants inheritance was discovered right under his watch also made him somewhat angry. Suddenly, his expression changed again. Even the Swordsman Luo Hai has appeared? Damn it, how did they manage to do that! Quick, contact the Cloud Sky Level predecessor! This guy is a Cloud Sky Level Sword Master! Kill them! In front of the Stone Building, Wei Donglai had a ferocious smile on his face. As soon as his voice fell. But it was the woman in the black dress who took action first. The Red Ling Ribbon in her hand flew out instantly, turning into a red glow. The two guards who rushed from behind Wei Donglai were instantly strangled by the red glow. This scene not only changed the complexion of the Wei Family guards but also scared Wei Donglai witless. He staggered a step. And turned to flee. However, the red glow easily entwined his legs and directly hoisted him over. Release our young master! Those guards were indeed loyal to the core. But it was in vain. The woman in the black dress was merciful to Pei Jinye, but that didnt mean she would be merciful to these people. The red glow split into several strands in mid-air. Without delay, it eradicated these people. You woman are truly ruthless. A burly mans voice came from the entrance nearby. His presence was fierce and aggressive. Upon seeing this, Pei Jinye stepped back, letting the woman in the black dress stand in front of him. This action also caused the woman in the black dress to turn back and glare at him annoyance. Pei Jinye spread his hands, showing an innocent expression. The woman in the black dress couldnt be bothered with him, and tossed Wei Donglai over: Watch him. After speaking, she turned her cold gaze towards the burly man who was approaching, the man confidently dragging a Silver Great Sword. Following you guys all the way has indeed saved me some trouble, but its a pity that the beast in Blood Dragon Pool didnt drain your energy, which is quite regrettable. The woman in the black dress immediately narrowed her eyes, silent. Her heart sank. She had actually failed to notice his tracking. The burly man was not at all flustered. With a wave of his hand, he laughed heartily and said: Woman, you are strong. Be my woman, and Ill guarantee you wealth and honor. Seeking death! The woman in the black dress seemed to have been provoked, and she immediately maneuvered the Red Ling Ribbon to strike and kill. Good, good, good, woman, you really suit my taste. The burly man let out a hearty laugh. With a flip of his hand, the silver giant sword immediately burst into brilliant sword light, radiant to the extreme. A thunderous boom exploded under his feet. With a ferocity embodying the utmost evil, he viciously chopped at the lady in the black dresss head. Bang went the sound. The light from the red ling ribbon immediately weakened several notches. Yet, the expression of the lady in the black dress remained largely unchanged as she charged forward again. Both appeared to be of Cloud Sky Level, suppressing their power to the peak of Cave Heaven Level. When they clashed, it was earth-shatteringly intense. Not wanting to be collateral damage, Pei Jinye continued to move back, taking Wei Donglai with him. Wei Donglai, terrified to the point of snot and tears just now, regained his senses and looked at Pei Jinye earnestly: Senior, spare my life, I beg you. Pei Jinye glanced at him, averted his gaze, and responded indifferently: Im in no position to help myself. As you can see, I was also captured. Wei Donglai was taken aback. His expression was laughably perplexed. He looked at Pei Jinye in astonishment, then at the two figures entangled behind him, his face ashen, he fell to the ground completely drained of strength. Pei Jinye paid him no attention, his eyes surveying the ancient building not far away. In secret, he began to dispel the Black Nightmare on his right arm with Karmic Fire And it actually seemed to work. With this, Pei Jinye felt slightly relieved. About two or three minutes later, two-thirds of the Black Nightmare on his right arm had been eliminated. But then he suddenly heard Wei Donglai whisper: Brother, do you fancy escaping together? Pei Jinye looked over emotionlessly. This kids so weak, and yet he dares to say such a thing. Is he really not afraid of death? He didnt believe that the mad woman couldnt hear him. Yet the burly man was not a character to be taken lightly either, as the two had been evenly matched in their battle for so long. Seeing Pei Jinye not responding, Wei Donglai grew a bit anxious. Troubled by the red silk threads on his body, he dared not make any rash moves, so he could only lower his voice and say: Brother, Im not going to lie to you, it was my idea to come here. But being weak, I had to seek help from my Third Uncle, who is a powerful individual at the Eternal Star Peak Level. A flicker of interest flashed in Pei Jinyes eyes, but he remained silent. Wei Donglai hastily added: I swear Im not deceiving you, brother. I came here of my own will, but because my strength is too weak, I had to ask for the assistance of my Third Uncle. A smirk tugged at the corner of Pei Jinyes mouth. What gave this kid such confidence? He, being of Eternal Star Level, couldnt help but feel inferior. Wei Donglais expression began to show some frustration, but he still spoke firmly: This stone building is the True Ice Tower. I know how to activate it. But my Power of the Stars is too weak to start it. I hope you, brother, can lend a hand. Pei Jinye squinted. This kid seemed to know quite a bit. Lowering his voice, he took the opportunity to ask: This stone building do you really know how to activate it? Of course, I wouldnt deceive you in a life-or-death situation, Wei Donglai said cautiously, glancing back at the two figures fighting in the distance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then he assuredly continued: Once the formation of the True Ice Tower is activated, itll certainly cause destruction to this place The Nine Ice Ascendant left behind 108 Array Methods. So far, we have only managed to break through a dozen or so, which is like trying to douse a burning cart with a cup of water. If the formation is activated, the rest of the Array Methods will operate simultaneously, and by then not to mention Cave Heaven Level, even those at Cloud Sky Level will have no place to be buried But if you help me, I can use the Arrays Eye to protect you from harm. Then we can take the opportunity to leave. What do you say? Pei Jinyes face seemed moved by the offer, but he still shook his head and said: You were trying to kill me just now. If I help you, wouldnt it be a trivial matter for you to turn on me in the end? Wei Donglai quickly replied: I can make an oath, a venomous oath. You and I have no previous grievances; in fact, both of us are here because of that woman I acknowledge your innocence, so I will definitely not strike against you. I swear it, a truly venomous oath! Pei Jinye pondered: First, tell me about the True Ice Tower How much do you understand? Chapter 1165 - Chapter 1165: 【867】Treasure Talisman, Synthesis Spirit Seed (Two in one plus more) Chapter 1165: [(867)] Treasure Talisman, Synthesis Spirit Seed (Two in one plus more) Atop Liyue Mountain, a Light Column soared into the sky. The inheritance of Nine Ice Ascendant had always been in the throes of undercurrents, in fact, there have long been countless eyes fixated on this place. But no one had found the true Inheritance Land until this moment. Under the fading light of the Light Column, the figures around it were all lit up. Many cultivators let out exclamations in private. If it werent for this light column, perhaps they wouldnt have been able to detect those lurking figures in the distance. Now that the light column had surfaced, some cultivators simply stood out. Could it be Elder He of Green Mountain Peak? Do you recognize this old man? A grey-haired elders voice was cold. The young man who stood out bowed immediately, respectfully saying, My father is Li Daoshan from Molai City, who once received guidance from the elder. Ah, from Lis family, in that case, come to my side, this time I can protect you completely. The grey-haired elders face softened a bit upon hearing this. Seeing this, the young mans heart swelled with joy, and he hurriedly bowed, saying, Thank you, Elder He. Someone by the side recognized He Fengyangs identity and started whispering to each other. He Fengyang is here too? He was once a Cloud Sky Level Strongman; had it not been for his injury from a battle with Old Monster Three-Sheep ten years ago which made him fall a level, otherwise he probably couldnt enter Nine Ice Ascendants Inheritance Land, right? He definitely wants to return to Cloud Sky Level, otherwise he wouldnt risk coming here we need to be more cautious. Hes only at Cave Heaven Level now, whats there to fear! Besides, Old Demon Chang, the Bloodthirsty Old Monster is also here, rather than fearing He Fengyang, we should think about how to avoid Chang Feile. Someone sneered. Lets go, hurry inside. People rushed in one after another. The Li family young man originally also wanted to rush in, but was stopped by He Fengyang, his face filled with confusion, Elder He, arent we going in? No rush. He Fengyangs gaze was calm. Just as the Li family young man was somewhat suspicious and uneasy, suddenly, several cries were heard from the entrance, followed by a boom. Blood light emerged. A huge blood shadow absorbed these dispersed mists of blood with a screen of light, condensing them into tiny blood-red beads. Hehehe. An old monster with long red beard opened his mouth and swallowed all these blood-red beads, his gaze still greedy as he looked at the crowd. Its Old Demon Chang! Someone exclaimed. They had just mentioned this person, and unexpectedly, they encountered him in the blink of an eye. This made everyone wary and fearful, not daring to come forward. The Li family young man was also startled, his face turning pale, instinctively moving closer to He Fengyang. He Fengyangs expression remained unchanged as he exchanged glances with Old Demon Chang. It turns out to be Mr. He, long time no see, youve aged quite a bit. Nine Ice Ascendants inheritance is a tough nut to crack, youre not afraid it might break your teeth, Old Demon Chang sneered sinisterly. He Fengyang responded coldly, You neednt bother yourself with my concerns. Old Demon Chang squinted, originally wanting to strike, but sensing the presence of several masters within the Inheritance Land, he decided not to trouble He Fengyang. Instead, he sneered, As far as I know, Old Monster Three-Sheep is also here, enter if you dare. Indeed, He Fengyangs expression changed. Old Demon Chang cackled loudly and transformed into a torrent of blood-colored wind, rushing into the Inheritance Land. Along the way, those who couldnt stand against him were either killed on the spot or had their bones shattered. Such a domineering and arrogant scene could only cause one to feel anger but dare not speak. Elder He? The Li family young man looked over worriedly. He Fengyangs face had returned to normal, and he said seriously, Youve seen the situation in this Inheritance Land now; Im afraid I might not be able to protect you all the way, only up to the outer area. Elder, rest assured, I will treat this as a trial, and will not hold you back, the Li family young man quickly said. He Fengyang nodded, Lets go. After the two left. Many others followed closely behind. In a corner somewhere. Two people gathered together, whispering. Didnt the people of Eternal Night say they were going to seal off Liyue Mountain? How come so many people suddenly arrived? Eternal Night didnt expect to attract so much attention either, otherwise they would have sealed it off long ago, now theyve just let it go mainly because quite a few sects Cloud Sky Level old monsters have spoken, and Eternal Night had to give face. Lucky that Nine Ice Ascendant has restricted Cloud Sky Level, otherwise this trip who could handle it. Enough with the nonsense, lets quickly complete Young Masters mission, or else you and I definitely cant get away with it. Hearing this, the others originally joking mood also disappeared, seemingly very afraid of being punished by Young Master. Wei Donglai hadnt expected himself to be able to activate such a powerful Light Column, and was somewhat startled. Wheres the Artifact Spirit? He actually couldnt find the Artifact Spirit of True Ice Tower. Without the Artifact Spirit, how could he turn things around? And how to obtain the inheritance! Amidst his shock and anger, suddenly, he heard Pei Jinyes voice ringing in his ear, Is this the core hub of True Ice Tower? Not entirely. Wei Donglai quickly regained his composure and said: This is the main tower, also the biggest challenge. Only after passing this can one reach the core hub and obtain the inheritance. No sooner had he spoken. Footsteps suddenly came this way. A man and a woman wearing distinctly black and white masks appeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Black and White Fiends! Wei Donglai immediately recognized the identity of the newcomers, exclaiming in horror, The two together have even killed Cloud Sky Level cultivators. Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye took a step back. The woman in black found his reaction both amusing and annoying. Yet, the man known as Black Impermanence coldly said, Kill them. The two charged forward. Chapter 1166 - Chapter 1166: 【867】Treasure Talisman, Synthesis Spirit Seed (Two in one plus more)_2 Chapter 1166: [(867)] Treasure Talisman, Synthesis Spirit Seed (Two in one plus more)_2 The woman in the black dress flew into a rage from embarrassment: Seeking death. Having said that, she also charged forward. A chaotic battle of various forms erupted in an instant. But what surprised Pei Jinye was that Wei Donglai, this kid, unexpectedly didnt dodge; instead, he intentionally let the light sparked by the clash of three people wound him, and in the blink of an eye, he was already bloodied. Just about enough. A joy arose in his heart. He made a move to grab the Black Yan Token, to fully activate it. This was a Secret Technique passed down by his ancestors. The world did not know that the Black Yan Token actually had other uses. For instance, like this Using the blood forbidding Secret Technique, one can forcibly establish Communication with the Artifact Spirit. Once contact with the Artifact Spirit is made, he was confident in controlling the True Ice Tower. Because he is a descendant of the family of the Nine Ice Ascendant, only even his third uncle Wei Qiangshan didnt know of this. Back then, in order to preserve the bloodline, he had been transferred to the Wei Family at birth until three years ago when he learned the truth and began to cultivate the Array Dao Notes of the Nine Ice Ascendant. He had thought about returning to his real family, but surprisingly, the familys disciples were all miserably murdered This chilled his heart, making him aware that many people in the outside world were eyeing the Nine Ice Ascendant. So he obediently played the part as a member of the Wei Family. Feeling the pull of his bloodline Wei Donglais joy became even more uncontrollable. As long as he gained the Artifact Spirits recognition, no matter if it was that Matrix Controller or that female Demon head he would repay them a thousandfold for everything. [Wait for it, all of you!] Pffft! The sword tip unexpectedly pierced through from behind. A chilling feeling of heart-cold made Wei Donglai freeze entirely. He lowered his head. Disbelieving. Why why? Blood gushed forth, the sound of it pouring out unbearably harsh at this moment. Wei Donglai had considered many possibilities. He thought he kept himself well hidden, but only at this moment did he realize what he had underestimated wasnt the woman in the black dress, but the person right in front of him. Ive always been wondering when you would make your move, initially thinking you would act amidst greater chaos with more people, but it seems you were a bit too impatient. Pei Jinye expressionlessly took out the Black Yan Token he was holding. Wei Donglais whole body was trembling. He didnt want to die. Dont kill me I can tell you everything if you kill me, you wont know anything Actually, I should thank you. If you hadnt deliberately lured those people over, I wouldnt have been able to make time to specifically deal with you, whispered Pei Jinye softly. Wei Donglais eyes suddenly bulged. He thought he had been careful enough. Unexpectedly!! With a furious roar, he tried desperately to resist. But the space right in front of him seemed to have solidified. Unable to struggle at all. All sounds were Sealed within this small space. Pei Jinyes Extraordinary Abilities were severely weakened in this world. However, they were enough to deal with this little fellow who had not yet reached the Eternal Star Level. Without me, you wont be able to find the Artifact Spirit, let alone get the recognition of the True Ice Tower! Wei Donglai was trembling with fear as he spoke. However, all he heard was a scoff in his ear. Pei Jinye didnt bother to exchange words with him; he just slapped down his hand. At the moment of exploding flesh, Countless memories were ruthlessly Devoured. In an instant, Pei Jinye obtained knowledge about the Array Dao of the Nine Ice Ascendant, information about the True Ice Tower, and likewise knew Wei Donglais true Identity. So thats how it is. It seems that without you, I really cant gain the recognition of the True Ice Towers Artifact Spirit. With a thought in his mind. Pei Jinye flicked his fingers. The Blood Demon Seedling turned into specks of light, instantly merging into Wei Donglais Body. The mighty Life force emitted from the seedling caused the body to start shaking a bit, Pei Jinye let Wuzi intervene and expelled the impure qi within Wei Donglai After a series of actions, even he himself could not discern that this body was merely an Avatar harboring the Blood Demon Seedling. During this time, Pei Jinye looked up. The woman in the black dress silently retreated to his side, saying irritably, I thought you were going to wait until later to make a move. Circumstances have changed. This kid played tricks; otherwise, I wouldnt have made a move now, Pei Jinye replied while being very careful with Wuzis Synthesis, avoiding that woman. The unreasonably fierce Black and White Duo charged at them once again. The woman in the black dress was somewhat annoyed. Pei Jinye also frowned and asked, Can you beat them? If this were outside, ten of them wouldnt be enough for me to kill. Here, my strength is quite restricted, said the woman in the black dress, showing a bit of impatience, wishing she could just slap the rushing man and woman to death. Its up to you now. More and more people are showing up; the longer we delay, the worse it is for us. I know. Youd better know. Having said this, the woman in the black dress charged forward. They clashed in combat once again. Pei Jinye glanced at the corpse on the ground, then a ring of light quietly emerged, and in a flash, Wei Donglai disappeared from the spot. Pei Jinye divided a strand of his consciousness to check. In the mysterious dark blue hall. After Wei Donglai was instantly transported there, he provided Pei Jinye with the most detailed Vision. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only More than seven hundred years have passed; we finally await the bloodline of our lord. In the darkness, a pair of giant blood-red eyes emerged. Wei Donglai looked blankly. He saw a gigantic Blood Drake lift its head, and a protruding horn had already appeared on its forehead. Spirit Blood Jiao, I finally see you, said Wei Donglai stiffly. Chapter 1167 - Chapter 1167: 【867】Treasure Talisman, Synthesis Spirit Seed (Two in one plus more)_3 Chapter 1167: [(867)] Treasure Talisman, Synthesis Spirit Seed (Two in one plus more)_3 It seems you know of me, the voice of the Blood Drake was filled with the vicissitudes of life. Yes, the family has mentioned your existence. I am here to obtain the legacy of the ancestor, Wei Donglai said in a deep voice. The Blood Drake fixed its gaze on him and slowly began: Since you are aware of the secret technique to get here, you must also understand that you can become the owner of the True Ice Tower only after passing my final test. Yes, please inform me of the last test, Wei Donglai sincerely requested. The Blood Drake slowly nodded: The last test is to refine the True Ice Treasure Symbol at the topmost floor of the True Ice Tower. True Ice Treasure Symbol? Pei Jinyes heart skipped a beat. Treasure Talismans are even more formidable than ordinary talismans. According to the memories he obtained through Devouring, inheritance of Treasure Talismans is rare, and even rarer are those that are complete. And here lies a complete Treasure Talisman! And its of ice attribute! I accept, he responded. After receiving the affirmative response, a trace of fluctuation finally appeared in the Blood Drakes calm voice: But I must remind you that the remaining energy of the True Ice Tower is now scarce. If you fail to refine that True Ice Treasure Symbol before the energy is exhausted, everyone will be rejected, and I will follow the True Ice Tower into eternity, never to be opened again. Pei Jinye pondered briefly. The content of the last test was unknown even to Wei Donglai. Not to mention the existence of the True Ice Treasure Symbol. It seems that this is the true legacy left by the Nine Ice Ascendant. Originally, he thought there was no time limit to refining. With his power as the Lord of Elements, there really might have been a chance. It was merely a matter of endurance. But with the addition of a time limit His thoughts stirred. Wei Donglai asked in a deep voice, May I ask Senior, how many days does the remaining energy have left to last? At most three months. Starting the refinement process, killing a Peak cultivator of the Cave Heaven Level will cause one day less, the Blood Drake replied gravely. Wei Donglai pondered: During the refinement, if I encounter danger, can Senior assist me? Of course. You are the bloodline of the master, and the sole heir, those people on the periphery simply cannot gain my approval. With the Blood Drakes words, Pei Jinye also breathed a sigh of relief. The willingness of the Blood Drake to take action meant that during this time, he had the ability to protect himself. Although it was just a hastily put together Avatar, as long as Pei Jinyes main body avoided the assassination attempts around him, he still had a chance to remotely refine that True Ice Treasure Symbol. A surge of power came through. Wei Donglai was then teleported to the top floor. Almost instantly. A piercing chill pressed in. Off in the distance, a sky-blue radiance emerged. It was the True Ice Treasure Symbol! The Blood Drakes voice came from outside the door. I cannot enter this place, you must rely on yourself If the energy is insufficient, I will remind you in advance. Should you have any requests, feel free to speak, for you are the bloodline of the master and the future owner of the True Ice Tower. The secret technique for refining is on the wall, you should comprehend it on your own. Should you have any issues, you can call me at any time with the Black Nightmare Token. The door closed. The coldness became even more rampant. Wei Donglai thought thoughtfully: The ice elements here even exceed my capacity limit However, if I can evolve the ice elements into a Spirit species, perhaps things will become simpler. Immediately. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Elemental Panel quietly appeared. [Universal Extraordinary Gene: 39] [Would you like to spend 20 Universal Extraordinary Genes to evolve a single Ice Series Spirit Species, yes/no?] Yes! Chapter 1169 - Chapter 1169: 【869】Sweeping the field (Thanks to 感谢奣嫑嘂 for the reward and support) Chapter 1169: [(869)] Sweeping the field (Thanks to Gan Xie Weng Bao Jiao for the reward and support) In a certain part of the Inheritance Land, a fierce battle had just concluded. The ground was piled with corpses. Countless blood, as if drawn by some evil force, quickly gathered together, forming droplets of blood light orbs, frantically devoured by a figure. Its the Bloodthirsty Old Monster! Damn it, its actually him! Old Demon Chang, arent you afraid of being hunted by Eternal Night for doing this? After replenishing a large amount of fresh blood, the power originally depleted in Old Demon Changs body was ceaselessly replenished. Suddenly, his expression shifted. Whos there? A cry of alarm came from afar. Wei Donglai? Its actually you! someone in the crowd recognized the incoming figure and immediately showed a face filled with surprise: Brother Wei, save me! This kid must have come down from the upper floors, he must have seized some of the inheritance from the Nine Ice Ascendant, stop him! Old Demon Changs eyes narrowed, sparks of sharpness emerging: Inheritance?! In an instant. Wei Donglai was not only blocked by Eternal Star Level Cultivators, but also received special attention from Cave Heaven Level Cultivators. Blood Drake, Ice Seal this place! The words had barely left Wei Donglais mouth when the area, no more than twenty square meters in size, was instantly sealed in ice. Old Demon Changs originally mocking expression instantly changed. Damn it, what kind of power is this? Blood Burst! He roared furiously. A red glow flickered in front of him. But in an instant, it was covered by an indestructible layer of frost. Kill this man first, his blood is the most plentiful. The voice of Blood Drake rang in Wei Donglais ears. If it werent for prior instructions that these people should be personally killed by Wei Donglai, Blood Drake would have already killed them all on the spot. It didnt understand why this young man insisted on doing it himself. But for it, this also allowed it to reserve more energy, which wasnt a bad thing. Crack! Wei Donglai landed a punch, and the ice shattered. But unexpectedly. Old Demon Changs head didnt burst, his eyes bloodshot, desperately resisting. Die! Numerous blood lights appeared. Pei Jinye slightly frowned. Its indeed just an avatar, too weak If it were the main body, this punch would have been lethal, undoubtedly killing this old demon. Cursing inwardly. Pei Jinye, still unflustered, borrowed the voice of Wei Donglai to calmly say: Seal his power. Upon hearing this, Blood Drake made a move to suppress him. Old Demon Changs long-gathered attack dissipated instantly, his eyes widened in horror and disbelief. How could it be! How could this happen? Bang! The power-filled fist directly struck the top of his head. Like a bursting watermelon, blood flowed everywhere. Since merging with the Demon Gods body from the black box, Pei Jinyes control over the ability to Devour memories was no longer limited to Hypnosis, but also allowed him to devour memories through blood when killing the opponent. A massive influx of memories rushed in. The hundred-year memories of Old Demon Chang, like a flood, was so overwhelming that even Pei Jinye had to hurriedly take a Dan Medicine, unable to withstand the massive flood of memories. For a moment. Wei Donglai regained his mobility. He looked towards a dozen ice sculptures not far away. Raised his hand. Ruthlessly exterminated. He then gathered over twenty Storage Bags and left. Killing and robbing had become second nature to him. For a moment. Another figure appeared where Old Demon Chang had died. A tall man stared solemnly at the bodies on the ground. I didnt think he would be dead too. It seems that other than that person from the God Luo Association, there are other strong figures here. A shocked cry came from behind him right then. Old Monster Three-Sheep! Its Old Monster Three-Sheep Old Monster Three-Sheep actually killed Old Demon Chang! My god! Old Monster Three-Sheep killed everyone here, everyone run! Old Monster Three-Sheep has gone mad, killing anyone he sees! People at the entrance began to flee. Old Monster Three-Sheep expressionlessly slowly stood up. Suddenly. The space flashed. A mysterious young figure appeared before him. Before Old Monster Three-Sheep could react, he was completely frozen, and a massive fist fiercely struck, sealing his doom. Devour memories, sweep away wealth. Blood Drake is responsible for collecting blood. After Wei Donglai left, Pei Jinye also appeared here, with a strange expression on his face. I stumbled upon this place by accident. Snapping his fingers down. It did completely destroy the body of Old Monster Three-Sheep. However, he felt a bit dizzy and swollen in the head for a moment. Having devoured too many memories. With his current spiritual power, he could no longer continue to Devour. He must rest for a while. Every three days thereafter, a group of people would die. Until a month later. The slaughter finally came to an end. Inside the top floor of the True Ice Tower. Wei Donglai was seated under the True Ice Treasure Symbol; countless fresh blood turned into cobweb-like filaments, enveloping it. He began to formally enter the second process of Refining. During this period, the abnormalities also attracted the attention of many cultivators. There were more and more rumors about Old Monster Three-Sheeps killing spree. But these matters were trivial for the woman in the black dress. Right now, she was just wondering Where is that Little Fox! Ever since she got separated from Pei Jinye that day, she has not been able to find him, as if this Little Fox was always hiding. He couldnt have been killed by someone, could he? Impossible, that kid is cunning and proficient in Formations; he must be fine. Turning around. Eyes meeting. Its you! The woman in the black dress had just spoken when the other person had already rushed over. Hand rotating. Sword Array rises! The woman in the black dress clearly had more worries about this Sword Array, retreating explosively. Where is he? Lin Xiawei pressed on, harshly asking. The woman in the black dress snorted coldly: You ask me, should I just tell you? Counterattacking with a killing move. Red light emerged. The Sword Light under Lin Xiaweis command immediately scattered. But she did not show any signs of retreating, instead pressing forward even more: You have now voluntarily reduced your Cultivation to enter the Nine Ice Ascendants Inheritance Land, greatly reducing your threat to me, do you think you can still defeat me? Index finger hooked up. A point of green light flickered. The Sword Light on the Short Blade suddenly surged. With a clang, Both womens figures staggered back. But instantly, a low rumble of thunder sounded. The Short Blade transformed into a Flying Sword. A golden arc dazzlingly filled the mid-air. The woman in a black dress hurriedly made a move, her Red Ling Ribbon darting down like a divine spear. Suddenly, dozens of rays of light burst open. Lin Xiawei disregarded her bodys discomfort and charged again to press further. What exactly did you do to him! Seeing the woman in the black dress remain silent. Out of anger and embarrassment, her ten fingers rapidly played, green light twinkling, swiftly forming arrays. Nearly a hundred Sword Qi burst forth. Like God Thunder Radiance, from invisible to visible, enveloping towards her. The woman in the black dresss complexion slightly changed. In a short span of time, this womans Sword Array has become so much stronger. Snorting coldly. Do you really think Im afraid of you? Raising her hand. A silver bracelet radiated with light. Her speed suddenly increased greatly. Both figures nearly vanished from the spot, only leaving behind the sounds of ding ding dang dang. Fish Tail! Yu Long, covered in Armor and blood, carrying a large saber, charged in. Seeing the woman in the black dress, he screamed angrily: You damn old lady, its you again! Yelling loudly as he charged. The woman in the black dress expressionless, took something out from her bosom. Having seen this, Yu Long instantly became horrified: Damn it, Yin Fire Thunder! As soon as the words fell. Within a radius of ten meters, thunder and fire erupted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yu Long was blown away, crashing into and breaking off a ten-meter-long stalactite, spitting out a mouthful of blood, furiously shouting: Chaotically, you damn old lady, dare to have a fair fight! But upon looking over again, the woman in the black dress had already disappeared from the spot. He hurriedly turned towards Lin Xiawei: Fish Tail. Lin Xiaweis mouth also oozed blood, but her Sword Array was unharmed, having resisted the explosion of the Yin Fire Thunder, though her complexion did not look good. [Junior Brother, where exactly are you?]